《Picked up a Demon King to be a Maid》 Chapter 1 – Dream of being a Reserve Hero What is a hero? The hero is the greatest person of all! It is the most feared enemy of the evil demon king! Being a hero is the lifelong dream of countless young people in Eileen. Then, what are the benefits of being a hero? If you are a hero, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy a lifetime of fame and wealth. Not only can you bring honor to your ancestors, be able to stand out among the rest and make yourself known to the world, but you can also get royal treatment. You¡¯ll have more influence than the prince! Since it¡¯s so good, then pray tell, how do I become a hero? It¡¯s very simple, join Loran Academy and become the most outstanding student in the younger generation so that you will certainly become the next hero in the near future! ¡°Hey¡­¡± Six months ago, Lin Xiao read two poems at an interview at Loran Academy and vehemently expressed that his dream was to pull out the Holy Sword that symbolized justice and become a hero! At that time, he had a firm tone and a sincere expression. He clenched his fists when he spoke, and his veins bulged on his forehead. Even the most experienced interviewer was moved to tears and let him pass the exam smoothly. But actually, Lin Xiao lied, that wasn¡¯t how he truly felt. It was just his superb acting skills. As a traveler from Earth, Lin Xiao¡¯s biggest hobby is watching anime, playing games, eating snacks¡­ In other words, he¡¯s a NEET! He has no interest in saving the world, he doesn¡¯t want to be a hero, and he also doesn¡¯t want to kill the demon king. He just wants to peacefully eat and wait for death while enjoying a happy life in a different world. Be a hero? Don¡¯t be stupid! You only see the exterior bright side of a hero, but you don¡¯t know how much of a high-risk job it actually is! Since the hero must lead humans against demons, he stands at the front lines of the battlefield so the mortality rate is extremely high and a new hero has to be selected after every few years of war. What, why do the heroes die when they are so strong, you ask? Please stand face to face with the mighty demon army. No matter how many lives you have, it¡¯s still not enough, okay? No! Lin Xiao definitely won¡¯t do a job that he has to sacrifice his life for! (Cough) ¡°Today is a magic test routine performed by the Department of Magic every month. Everyone must show their full strength and allow the teachers to see your monthly progress! In order of student numbers, number 1¡­¡± A white-haired old man stood at the stage and gently placed a sparkling and translucent crystal ball on a soft dark purple cushion. He organized the students to undergo the magic test on stage. The level of magic power is an important criterion for evaluating the strength of a magician. Humans can accumulate magic power through meditation, drinking magic potions, and actual combat. However, magic potions are extremely rare. Actual combat is very dangerous. Other evil ways are not reliable, so most magicians can only choose the most stupid way ¡ª meditation. For decades, practicing meditation and meditative practice is the only way to become a great magician. Meditation is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the results are slow, so look at the entire continent of Loran. Grand magicians with grades 7 are a rare existence. ¡°Rosie, its your turn.¡± ¡°Okay, teacher!¡± After being called by name, an elegant and beautiful girl stood up. She wore a refined shirt and a short skirt, had bright beautiful pale pink long hair, a slender body, and a slim waist. She took a deep breath, her already developing small chest moved rhythmically up and down. As she slowly stepped on stage, the students¡¯ eyes were also converged on her. As the eldest daughter of the Childe family, Rosie has long been used to becoming the focus of everyone. She gently placed a small white hand on the crystal ball, closed her eyes, concentrated her energy and mobilized her magical power. Soon, the translucent crystal ball emitted a strange dark blue light. ¡°High second-level! Rosie, very good. This month you progressed very quickly. Continue to work hard, as long as you raise one more stage, your magic power will be able to break through to the beginner third-level!¡± ¡°Breaking through the third-level?¡± The young girl opened her small mouth and was so happy that she was speechless. At the same time, whispered comments came from the audience of students. ¡°He he, you even said that Rosie was just a pretty face, now you have to eat your own words, right? She¡¯s almost broken through to the third-level! You¡¯re still in the middle second-level, right?¡± ¡°Oh, as expected of the eldest daughter of the Childe family¡­ A goddess, she¡¯s my goddess!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming! I heard that she was working hard because she was planning to pursue Caesar!¡± ¡°What? That Prince, Caesar? No way! Oh¡­ It seems like people like us have no chance.¡± Confronted with the rumors plaguing the audience, Rosie only faintly laughed and did not care. Yes, she likes Caesar. But what¡¯s wrong with that? Caesar Alex, the fifth prince of the Kingdom of Lombard, handsome, smart, talented, who wouldn¡¯t like such an outstanding man? Prince Caesar¡¯s test already ended a while ago ¡ª beginner third-level, first place in the magic department, and also the first student of the magic department to break through the third level! It can be said that the position of the next hero is definitely Caesar! In order to catch up with him, Rosie has been desperately practicing, only to be able to walk into his sight. Now she finally did it! ¡°Next, Lin Xiao!¡± The teacher¡¯s voice rang again. An average looking, unremarkable black-haired teenager stood up. Contrary to just a moment ago, the students were not interested in Lin Xiao¡¯s test. They were still gossiping about Rosie and Caesar in a quiet voice. Lin Xiao walked slowly to the stage and brushed past Rosie, who was about to go back. Inadvertently, Lin Xiao¡¯s peripherals fell on her pretty face and he saw a slight trace of disdain. Was I given the cold-shoulder? Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. There¡¯s nothing I can do, compared to the excellent Prince Caesar, Lin Xiao was only one of the common masses in Loran Academy. On the other hand, Rosie was born noble, born beautiful, and is the goddess in the hearts of students. Of course she would look down on all these toads. Lin Xiao touched the crystal ball with both hands and felt the warmth left by Rosie. He couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. To be honest, is Caesar really the most powerful student in the department of magic? Not necessarily. In fact, Lin Xiao was the first student to break through the third level. He broke through to the third-level a month ago, except that, other than him, no one else knew. It may be difficult for others to improve magic, but it¡¯s simple for Lin Xiao. As a world traveler, he has no other ability, only a nature-defying ability that will have all the magicians in the whole continent drooling ¡ª he doesn¡¯t need meditation, but he can accumulate magic power through sleep! Because he came from Earth, his soul does not belong to the continent of Eileen. Thus, when he is asleep, the soul will have a wonderful interaction with the surrounding environment, repel, merge, confront, and repeatedly, in that process, magic power will inexplicably flow into his body. This is such a cheat! Other magicians are laboriously meditating, but what about him? After a nice sleep, he effortlessly raises his magic power, which magician can compare with him? ¡°Okay, Lin Xiao, take out your full strength and let me see your progress this month.¡± The white-haired teacher urged. ¡°Okay, Teacher Woos.¡± Lin Xiao regained his composure and focused on the test before him. Should I use my full power? He was hesitant. According to his estimation, his real strength is already near the fourth-level, and entirely worthy of first place. He will surely make everybody look at him in a new light, including of course the high and mighty, Rosie. This is a great opportunity to act cool! But if he did it¡­ No, no. Lin Xiao immediately dismissed the idea. ¡°I¡¯ll still follow usual practice and only use 30% of my magic power¡­¡± he murmured. With only 30% of his magic power, he should be in the middle of the second-level. Although that¡¯s still lesser than Rosie and Caesar, he would still be a upper middle player among the other students. Lin Xiao has always remained tight-lipped regarding the fact that he could ¡°gather magic whilst sleeping¡±. He hid his amazing talents, concealed his strength, and kept a low-profile. What? Why do you purposely want to hide your strength, you ask? Its because he doesn¡¯t want to be a hero! If he exposed his true strength, he will surpass Caesar to become first place in the magic department and become highly favored. This way, the person who may become a hero in the future is not Caesar, but him! No, no, absolutely not. As for the hard work of the hero, let that idiot Caesar do it, Lin Xiao will not fight for it with him! Determined, he closed his eyes and carefully controlled his magic power, only taking 30%. Soon, the semi-transparent sphere glowed. Unlike the deep blue color of Rosie, this time, the crystal ball was a brilliant light blue glow, a clear azure like the sky. ¡°Is it middle second-level?¡± Lin Xiao opened his eyes and asked tentatively. But when he saw the blue glow, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Magical grade, beginning third-level! Good job, even better than Rosie!¡± teacher Woos¡¯s little eyes glowed with warm light. ¡°You actually broke through three levels? Haha, Lin Xiao, this magic test you and Caesar tied for first place!¡± ¡°Tied for first place¡­ What? Wait!¡± Lin Xiao was scared silly. Not only Lin Xiao, but the audience was in an uproar. The students stared at the pale blue crystal ball as if they saw a ghost. Rosie who had a disdainful look earlier was now clenching her teeth, her eyes were filled with astonishment and unwillingness. In his classmates¡¯ mind, Lin Xiao is the most average student of the magic department. His performance is somewhere in the middle leaning towards the higher side, extremely stable. But today, no one would have expected him to be an overnight celebrity. He was tied for first place with the talented Caesar! Fortunately, Caesar already finished the test a while ago and left early. Otherwise, he would probably rush out to fight Lin Xiao! Teacher Woos was very excited and repeatedly patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder and loudly said: ¡°Lin Xiao, this time you only tied for first. Next time if you exceed Caesar, you¡¯ll be the strongest student of the magic department and the position of the hero will surely be yours! Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Teacher Woos¡­ I, I, I must work hard.¡± Lin Xiao stammered, stifling his uneasiness and squeezed out a smile. The hero position is none other than him? Stop joking with me. Isn¡¯t this pushing him into a fire pit? Teacher Woos is spreading salt on his wound! How did this happen? With only 30% of his magic power, he clearly should be middle second level, how did he become third-level, a difference of two stages? Lin Xiao desperately tried to remember where he got it wrong. This month he didn¡¯t try hard to cultivate. He was even more lazy than before. He not only skipped classes, he slept in everyday and he was late to class several times. Also¡­ Wait, sleeping in? Lin Xiao suddenly realized. He almost forgot, he is relying on sleep to enhance magic power. This month he slept in often so his sleep time increased significantly, which meant that his magic power also grew faster! His current real strength is not ¡°close to¡± fourth-level, but he has already ¡°broken through¡± four levels! Thinking of this, Lin Xiao really wanted to slap himself. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder. I just want to quietly become a reserve hero, eat and wait for death!¡± The world traveler, Lin Xiao who dreamt of becoming a reserve hero, age 15, end. Chapter 2 – Girl and Contrac t Loran Academy is the oldest and most famous academy in mainland Eileen. The best students and the most outstanding teachers from all over the continent are gathered here. The three former heroes were all graduates of this academy. It could be said that talented people came forth in large numbers. Loran Academy was therefore hailed as ¡°the cradle of the hero¡± and ¡°the hope of humanity¡± and other similar titles. However, Lin Xiao is not interested in being a hero. The real purpose of joining Loran Academy is to become a ¡°Reserve Hero!¡± As the name implies, in order to stabilize the military during the punitive expedition against the demon king and to avoid the tragedy of the army breaking down after the hero dies, the position of ¡°Reserve Hero¡± came into existence. After the hero falls, the reserve hero can stand up immediately. He can continue to fight in place of the hero and take the Excalibur that symbolizes honor! To represent humanity! To put an end to the evil demon king! Blah, blah, blah¡­ I¡¯ll save the lies for government officials. As a reserve hero, you can enjoy the generous treatment that is second only to the real hero. Although there is no real power, you don¡¯t have to use your life as cannon fodder. On ordinary days, you can eat and drink with public funds, you can be a good-for-nothing that waits for death while spending public funds. How great would that be! Today, however, Lin Xiao¡¯s dreams of becoming a reserve hero were fucked up by himself! Looking at his fluctuating face, Teacher Woos thought that his magical energy consumption was too high. He said, ¡°Lin Xiao, go back and rest. There are classes tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t be late.¡± Yes, if all fails then retreat! ¡°Okay, teacher.¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head, pretended to be tired, ignored Rosie¡¯s envious and hateful gaze and fled from the school. Although I was able to run away, this isn¡¯t over yet. What should I do when I see Caesar tomorrow? Prince Caesar¡¯s character isn¡¯t bad. He is popular among students. There are countless girls that like him, but he values honor and dignity. Lin Xiao took his first place and that¡¯s tantamount to him rubbing his feet on his handsome face. He definitely won¡¯t leave the matter at that. In the worst case, he might even duel Lin Xiao! That¡¯s the scenario that Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t want to see the most! ¡°I might as well just fabricate ¡®the crystal ball was damaged, the test results are wrong¡¯ reason to lie to him ¡­ ¡° after thinking of this, Lin Xiao¡¯s complexion finally improved. As an unmotivated traveler, Lin Xiao has been in mainland Eileen for two or three years. Although there¡¯s no computer, mobile phone and wifi here, Eileen still has a lot of fun stuff. He has gradually adapted to life here and there¡¯s nothing to complain about. As long as he becomes a reserve hero, he can live a completely carefree NEET life. There was only one thing that was troubling him. When he was on Earth, he graduated from college and became an honorable social animal and was still a single dog. He¡¯s already 15 years old in this different world. According to the norms here, one becomes an adult at 16 and can already be engaged. He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, who can he be engaged to¡­ Of course, he once had a daydream ¡ª he, the traveler, met a beautiful transfer student heroine one day, the two began a love story. Bringing the school Madonna home, day and night, and so on¡­ Or, both parents are busy, he has a younger sister and house. He and his dear sister are dependent on each other. One day he accidentally broke the taboo and got pleasure in the lust of meat and desire. Onii-chan don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t stop¡­ And henceforth he lived a shameless sexual life, and the like¡­ However, being single is a curse, where can I be easily saved? ¡°Damn it, who cares if I was single for tens of years, I¡¯m a man who wants to become a great magician!¡± Lin Xiao spoke of irrelevant delusions to himself, left the academy, walked through the market, passed through the empty alleys, and stopped in a small remote place. This shabby house is his home. This is the capital of the Kingdom of Lombard, Winterless City. As the commercial and political center of the Kingdom, the price of land in Winterless City has skyrocketed in the recent years. Lin Xiao, the young traveler Lin Xiao was lucky enough to get this small house. ¡°If, I mean, if I start to believe in the goddess of light from now on, will the goddess bestow me with a girlfriend¡­ Hey, stop dreaming, me.¡± Lin Xiao yawned incessantly and shook his head to get rid of all the troubles and prepared for a nap. But the next scene got rid of all his tiredness! A large rectangular box was for some reason placed in front of his house. ¡°Wow, a parcel this big?¡± The cloud-shaped print on the outside of the box proves that this is a parcel from the ¡°Flowing Cloud Magic Shipper¡±, similar to Earth¡¯s courier company. The box is firmly locked by a special magic lock, consistent with the usual style of their parcels. What surprised Lin Xiao is that he hasn¡¯t ordered any merchandise recently, and he doesn¡¯t have many friends in this world. Who sent this parcel? On top of the box, Lin Xiao found an exquisite card. It was also painted with a soft cloud pattern. It also flowed faintly with magic, with a line of small print on it: ¡°Respected Lin Xiao, please sign and verify you¡¯ve received the shipment.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? Weird, it actually has my name, I thought they delivered it incorrectly.¡± This is a symbolic signing card for the company. It uses ordinary contract magic. As long as the owner of the mailer signs his name on the card, the magic lock on the box is automatically released. ¡°It¡¯s not a prank¡­¡± Lin Xiao pondered for a while without any result. He simply pushed the box into the house. The rectangular box was like a coffin, dead and heavy, he spent a lot of effort to finally push the box into the hall. ¡°What¡¯s inside of this shabby coffin? It won¡¯t be a dead body, right?¡± It¡¯s useless to guess, he might as well sign the card to accept the parcel and worry about it later. After the crooked ¡°Lin Xiao¡± was written, the rectangular box suddenly made breaking sounds and collapsed like a brick wall. ¡°What kind of situation is this, and when did they start to provide automatic unpacking service?¡± Even more things that made Lin Xiao flabbergasted followed behind. The card in his hand suddenly lit on fire and flew into the air and burned! A moment later, the flames in the air gradually extinguished, and the card that was supposed to be burned turned into a sheepskin scroll out of thin air and fell steadily in the hands of Lin Xiao. ¡°This is?¡± Catching the scroll to take a look, Lin Xiao abruptly had a bad feeling. Sheepskin is a commonly used material for making magic scrolls. At the same time, it is also one of the mediums for signing the soul contract. The sheepskin scroll was densely packed full of ancient spells. The first line had four quirky symbols. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning, he knew that this was definitely a kind of high-level soul contract! Someone disguised the soul contract as the signing card of Cloud Demon Shippers and tricked Lin Xiao into signing the contract! ¡°The contract¡­ what contract is it?¡± With the disintegration of the box, the mysterious goods inside finally appeared. It was a sleeping girl! The girl was fair-skinned, had translucent silver hair that covered the side of her face and was wearing a black and white maid dress. The two white and delicate thighs overlapped each other like a curled up little rabbit. Who is she? Why is she wearing a maid outfit? Why is she inside the box? Maiden, Maid, Contract¡­ after connecting these keywords together, Lin Xiao suddenly realized! He recalled the meaning of the four odd symbols on the first line of the sheepskin scroll! It was the ancient god language of mainland Eileen. Now it is no longer used. Translating it into the common language, it becomes ¡ª ¡°Slave Contract¡± In Eileen, the concept of slaves is different from Earth. The so-called slaves must sign a ¡°slave contract¡± with their masters. This is an extremely strong soul contract. It is said that it was black magic that a madman researched several hundred years ago in order to enslave the people. He was defeated by the Church¡¯s Crucifix Guards. He was later burned to death on the cross, but his dark magic did not disappear. Later, it spread to the world and became a secret weapon for certain underground organizations and dark forces. Once the contract is signed, the slave must not harm the master, nor can he be disloyal. Otherwise, the soul will suffer a terrible rebound. At best, injuries will occur. In the worst case, you¡¯ll die! Although Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, he understands that ¡ª From now on, this beautiful girl lying in his bed, is his slave! Chapter 3 – The Girl and the Black Ca t The young woman not only had a devastatingly beautiful face, but her figure was also exceedingly provocative, especially that excessively large chest, it makes one lose control. What¡¯s even more crucial is that such a beautiful woman carelessly became Lin Xiao¡¯s slave. Slaves must fully obey the master¡¯s orders, and even sacrifice their own bodies and souls to meet any of the master¡¯s needs and desires. What does this mean? This meant that Lin Xiao can now do many comfortable and happy things to this beautiful girl without any restraint¡­ Thinking about this, Lin Xiao felt his blood rushing up and couldn¡¯t extinguish the flames in his heart no matter what he did. He wanted to rush forward and put this delicate and cute bunny in her place! ¡°Eh, I, why do I have a nosebleed¡­¡± Wait, now is not the time for getting distracted! In order to calm down, Lin Xiao wiped his nose and tried to remove his gaze from the girl¡¯s white chest, focusing his attention on the magic scroll in his hand and trying to find clues. The ancient god language is an ancient language that has long been lost. It is said to be the medium used by the ancient gods to write the rules of the world. Each character and pattern contained immeasurable power and was later copied by humans to make magic scrolls. Nowadays, the number of humans who can understand the ancient god language can be counted with your fingers. Fortunately, Lin Xiao was one of them. The bad news was that the sentences on the scroll was too complicated and was impossible for Lin Xiao to completely understand. One bold sentence caught his attention. If he remembers correctly, the meaning of the line should be¡­ Lin Xiao gulped nervously. The meaning of that line of words¡­ It¡¯s over, this is bad! ¡°Ennn!¡± Suddenly, a delicate yawn was heard. The girl stretched and slowly woke up from her sleep. She held the box with her left elbow, rubbed her eyes with her right hand, and yawned as if nothing happened. The silvery medium-short hair looked very unkempt, with a few strands of hair sticking to her cheeks and her rosy lips, but she didn¡¯t care. She stuck her tiny tongue out and licked her lips, and then she continued lying lazily in the box. Perhaps she had slept for too long. She opened her small mouth and tried to wake up with a breath of fresh air. But, when her big ruby-like eyes opened, she was petrified. ¡°Human! You, who are you?¡± The girl asked with a voice as clear as spring water. If the red-eyed, silver-haired girl could be any gentler, her stirring voice could probably melt Lin Xiao¡¯s bones. Without waiting for Lin Xiao to answer, the girl looked left and right and seemed to understand somewhat, the exhaustion completely disappeared from her face. The house is quite small and the displays were also broken and crappy. It¡¯s a kennel! It¡¯s a dirty, messy and poor low-class kennel! Whats even more frightening is that she was actually lying in a large box? ¡°Where is this?¡± The young girl rushed out of the box, stood barefoot and stared at Lin Xiao. Perhaps because she was too nervous, she did not notice that her collar had slipped onto her shoulders. The originally unbuttoned clothing had become even more exposing. The pair of snow-white ridges on the chest came out and shook gently. Where would Lin Xiao be able to see this kind of weapon? His eye fixated on it and blood rushed out of his nose again¡­ Noticing the strange reaction of the other party, the girl followed Lin Xiao¡¯s sight and looked down at her chest. Only then did she realize that it wasn¡¯t good, and her face instantly became red! She hugged her arms tightly, blocking the white rabbit that nearly jumped out of her chest, and repeatedly receded. Her big red eyes were filled with horror. ¡°Why ¡­ why am I wearing such shameless clothes?¡± ¡°How could¡­ how could this be¡­ father, was this your arrangement?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, it failed? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The girl kept muttering to herself. Taking advantage of her confusion, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, he held onto the wall with his left hand and held his nose with his right hand to prevent the blood from flowing out. At the same time, he raised his heels and tiptoed towards the door. I¡¯m not going to look at the chest, I don¡¯t need the slave either, Lin Xiao head was only filled with one word, run! He¡¯s going to die if he doesn¡¯t run! What? Why did he run when the other person was just a helpless young girl? Ptooey! Just a girl? You wouldn¡¯t think so if you were able to read the ancient god language on the scroll! All contracts must indicate the identity and name of the contractor. Lin Xiao luckily found a description of the identity of the other party in the bolded sentence earlier. Translating it into the common language, it becomes ¡ª I, the 89th term demon¡­ ¡°I, the 89th king of the Demons, Elena Sante Milan, I didn¡¯t expect that I fell into the hands of a despicable human!¡± The girl finally awoke from the confusion and said angrily. That¡¯s right, this delicate beautiful woman is the demon king! This black and white text¡­ eh no, its written clearly with red on the parchment, it¡¯s genuine! Elena clenched her fists and directed her anger at Lin Xiao. She believed that the only reason she became like this is due to the plot of this despicable human being! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, female monster¡­ no, Queen¡­, ah no Demon King, spare my life!¡± Lin Xiao shouted cowardly while exerting all his strength to escape! Although he¡¯s never met the Demon King, he knows the power of the Demon King better than anyone! Don¡¯t be fooled because the appearance is of a fragile girl, but that is an illusion! It¡¯s an illusion, and it can¡¯t trick Lin Xiao! The higher level demons have the ability to maintain a human form, but once they reveal their true form, their terrible power can destroy an entire city! Killing a minor character like Lin Xiao is as easy as squashing an ant! A wave of angry roars passed by his ears, the delicate feminine voice has already been transformed into terrifying snarls! Lin Xiao knew that she must have already revealed her true form! He didn¡¯t dare look back and could only run desperately towards the door! ¡°Die, human!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly felt that the light in front of him was darkening. The front door was only a few meters, a few steps away, but now it was so far away¡­ Under desperation, Lin Xiao twisted his head and observed what was happening behind him. Sure enough, the sexy girl has disappeared and was replaced by a giant black monster! Its huge body nearly filled the room and was about to crack the ceiling! It was covered with dark hair, had two triangular ears, strange red eyes, with a long tail behind it and four claws firmly buckled on the ground! ¡°Red-eyed black cat!?¡± (TN: Why not dragon? ???? ) Without waiting for Lin Xiao to make a sound, the other party already pounced over! The sharp claws swept down towards Lin Xiao¡¯s head with a deafening sound, about to crush the tiny human into meat paste! With such a narrow space, Lin Xiao had nowhere to escape to! Wind magic? Instant magic? They¡¯re all useless. The only thing waiting for Lin Xiao is death! Boom! The deafening sound made Lin Xiao dizzy, but the fatal blow did not come. He opened his eyes and saw an astonishing scene. The hot blood sprayed into the air and scattered over the ground. Like a blossoming peony, it bloomed across the entire room. It was not the blood of Lin Xiao, but the monster, and the fatal attack for some reason swept over empty air. Lin Xiao almost forgot. Since he has already signed a slave contract with the other party, the slave must not harm the owner unless she doesn¡¯t want to live! The aggressive behavior just now has made the other party pay a terrible price. Even if one was as strong as the Demon King, it couldn¡¯t bear the power of the rebound that acts directly on the depths of one¡¯s soul! The other party couldn¡¯t stand properly under a surge of piercing pain, with the internal organs in a spectacular mess. With a bang, the huge body suddenly fell and shattered the floor of the room. With a faint flash of light, the giant monster disappeared quietly and a beautiful girl in a maid uniform reappeared in front of Lin Xiao. The feeble Elena had one knee on the ground, blood on her lips, and her dress was for some reason so tattered that she had to curl her body and wrap her arms tightly in front of her chest to prevent any leakage. Lin Xiao understood that it¡¯s not the time to pity her. Once you give her a breather, God knows what could happen! Should he run? No, he changed his mind! This is the capital of the Kingdom of Lombard, Winterless City! If he leaves this mess, he doesn¡¯t know how big of a commotion he¡¯ll cause tomorrow, and his peaceful life will go up in smoke! Instead of escaping, it¡¯s better to solve the problem completely! ¡°I can only use that!¡± Lin Xiao determined. He bit his finger, endured the pain and squeezed out a few drops of blood. He then quickly drew a strange round magic circle on the ground. At the moment of completion, with the magic circle as the starting point, a series of blood-red light shot straight out from the cracked floor and spread out in all directions! Lin Xiao clenched his teeth and injected all his magic power into the magic circle without reservation. The magic that he accumulated in the past through sleep has finally come in handy. Along with the infusion of magic, the blood red light became stronger and stronger, and they all gathered towards Elena, who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°What, this is a demon sealing circle!? You¡­¡± The panic in Elena¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and would have never thought that this unremarkable human in front of her could actually use a taboo array that could only be used by a magician that is seventh-level and above ¡ª a demon sealing boundary! She wanted to resist, but the damage on her soul was too serious. She was fortunate that she could stay awake, so how would she be able to resist? Lin Xiao clapped his hands together! All the red light suddenly gathered towards one spot! Elena struggled to try and get up to escape that terrifying light. She felt a wave of weakness, her legs crumpled and she could no longer maintain her balance. She could only lay down with those eyes filled with humiliation and her unwillingness. ¡°Oh, even if I buried so many magic crystal in advance, the demon sealing boundary is still too much for me.¡± Lin Xiao panted heavily, still motionlessly keeping his original posture. He only felt relief after he was sure that the other party wasn¡¯t moving anymore. ¡°Demon King¡­please¡­sleep for a bit.¡± While talking to himself, Lin Xiao felt a soft and weak feeling. At this moment, it seems that even raising his eyelids was a very difficult task. He understood that this was the manifestation of magical overdraft. ¡°I, I¡¯ll also sleep with you for a bit¡­¡± Plop, he fell head first onto the ground. Chapter 4 – The Girl and Cohabitation Life It was already the next morning when Lin Xiao woke up. The giant breasted demon king was lying quietly on the floor, she was still soundly asleep. She was even drooling and looked very happy. On the other hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s complexion was deathly pale, his legs were weak, even walking was very difficult. If anyone saw this scene, they would¡¯ve thought that Lin Xiao did something shameful with Elena last night and completely exhausted his man essence¡­ ¡°Phew, magic overdraft is too serious. It seems like I can¡¯t go to school today.¡± The Demon Sealing Boundary was a taboo method that has long been lost. Its practicality is extremely poor, but its power is so great that as long as it¡¯s successfully cast, even a magician that¡¯s eighth-level and above will be deprived of all their magic power and become an ordinary person. It also works with demonic beasts. Originally, Lin Xiao spent his entire fortune to purchase magic crystals. He set the demon sealing boundary in the room as preventative measures. If one day he was targeted by a killer, he could still stubbornly resist before he died. He¡¯ll take a gamble and perhaps even live. To think that before he even made a gamble, he picked up something so troublesome. The room was a complete mess, there were pieces of wood and black-red bloodstains everywhere. It resembled a scene of horror after a cruel religious ceremony. Lin Xiao sighed, ¡°I have to renovate again¡­¡±. He effortlessly cleared up the mess, quickly changed out of his blood-stained clothes and ran out of the shed. Fortunately, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t live in the school dormitory, but lived in his own small house. It was a remote place, even if the place was tossed upside down, nobody would report him as a disturbance. Plus, he usually likes to conduct magic experiments, it wasn¡¯t uncommon for him to blow up the roof and what not. So last night¡¯s battle did not cause a disturbance, there were only a couple of busybodies that were still hiding in the vicinity, wanting to investigating and getting a big scoop. ¡°Oh my, the magic experiment failed again and I almost died! Sure enough, if you want to raise your magic power, you still have to rely on meditation! Ah ha ha, ah ha ha, aha ha ha¡­¡± Lin Xiao stretched while laughing foolishly and talking to himself. ¡°What? Did his experiment fail again? This magic maniac, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Shh, careful to not let him hear you. Let¡¯s leave and stay far away from him. If it blows again, it might take us with him!¡± The people whispering outside the yard all slipped away in a matter of seconds. These guys are like the paparazzi from Earth. Any trouble within Winterless City will be heard by them and spread abuzz. Lin Xiao does not want them to catch any information that they can use against him. ¡°Phew, now¡­¡± He finally breathed a sigh of relief, but there are even more headaches waiting for him ¡ª what should he do with the demon king sleeping inside the house? Should he kill her while she¡¯s unable to resist? No way. Someone else may be very content to take out the demon king, but Lin Xiao is not willing to. Not to mention, the risk is too high and it¡¯ll be easy to be blacklisted by the demons. If by any chance, he actually kills the demon king, would should he do if the Holy Church dubs him as a hero? He doesn¡¯t want to be a hero, so he can¡¯t kill her. In that case, how about handing over the demon king to the Holy Church? That¡¯s also not reliable, if he did that, Lin Xiao will be mistaken to be on the same side as the demons, a traitor to the human race. He also can¡¯t tell the truth, that the demon king was stuffed inside a box that was delivered to his house and so he unintentionally picked up a silver hair, red-eyed, big breasted demon king¡­that excuse would be too hilarious. If he can¡¯t kill her and can¡¯t send her to the Holy Church, what should he do? Returning back into the house while scratching his head, Lin Xiao pushed the door open and a familiar limpid voice came. ¡°Loran Academy, Magic Department, Lin Xiao?¡± Elena who had woken up somehow was able to find Lin Xiao¡¯s student card and was carefully studying it in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Loran Academy. The cradle of heroes.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ how did you wake up?¡± ¡°Human, you must want to be a hero, right? Then kill me and offer me to your Pope¡± Elena said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my strength and I have no way of resisting.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No? Then, are you planning on doing something else to me?¡± ¡°Some, something else?¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback. ¡°I should be a beauty with your esthetics, right?¡± Elena¡¯s attitude was completely different from yesterday¡¯s, she had no anger whatsoever and she faintly laughed as if she was resigning herself to fate. Is that what it means to abandon oneself after extreme desperation? For some baffling reason she was stuffed into a box and fell into the hands of humans. She was then hit with the demon sealing boundary, lost all her power and became a slave to humans. The current Elena already took off her tattered maid outfit and was wearing Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes. The loose shirt wrapped her plump bosom and covered the private part of her lower body just right. Two white and soft thighs are exposed in the open and look utterly delicious. She seems to have already prepared for what¡¯s going to happen next ¡ª human men are all scum who think with the lower half of their body! As for what Lin Xiao thinking¡­ Lin Xiao was momentarily absent-minded. He had thought that he had returned to Earth and that the Elena in front of him was not a demon king, but was a rebellious younger sister of a neighbor¡¯s family. At this time, she was waiting to receive his hands-on teaching of his physiological knowledge¡­ Thinking of this, a hot current flooded Lin Xiao¡¯s brain! This devil is too damn alluring, right? ¡°Ke ke¡­¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat and said righteously. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid demon king. I don¡¯t want to be a hero, so I won¡¯t kill you. I also don¡¯t intend to do any perverted thing to you, really!¡± Well, of course its true, I didn¡¯t lie. Lin Xiao said that to himself while darting his eyes around. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this ahead of time! I don¡¯t know anything about you being stuffed into a parcel and being delivered to my house.¡± Lin Xiao began to defend himself. ¡°Signing a slave contract with you was also a misunderstanding. Please don¡¯t get angry at me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elena raised her eyebrows and seemed to almost faint by Lin Xiao¡¯s rhetoric. She didn¡¯t say anything, tossed aside his student card and vigilantly stared at Lin Xiao. ¡°Are you angry? Yesterday I had no other choice but to use the demon sealing boundary to deal with you. I was almost squashed to death by you! I was the one who suffered more.¡± Lin Xiao persuaded patiently. Elena still kept silent, she squinted her eyes, trying to find clues from Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. This human¡¯s expression is sincere, natural, and there is no sign of him lying. Although Elena had some doubts, she could not find any flaws. She had no choice but to helplessly sigh. She temporarily believed Lin Xiao¡¯s words, and her vigilant expression eased up a lot. ¡°It turns out, it had nothing to do with you¡­¡± she whispered. Seeing that she had no more hostility, Lin Xiao smiled and asked tentatively: ¡°I say, demon king, since this is the case, you and I have no hatred for each other. Shouldn¡¯t it be time for you to go back home?¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Elena was stupefied. ¡°Yes, return to the Forest of the End in the South! This is the capital of the Kingdom of Lombard, Winterless City, the base of humanity. You¡¯ll meet believers of the Holy Church wherever you go, it¡¯s too dangerous here for you! It¡¯s safer to go back to demon territory!¡± According to textbooks, the Demon King lived in the depths of the Forest of the End, he probably remembered it correctly! Yes, just like this, send the demon king away and pretend nothing happened! This is the peaceful and quiet life that he wants! ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back¡­¡± Elena shook her head and a lonely gaze flashed in her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t go back?¡± This time, Lin Xiao was anxious. It¡¯s easier to invite the devil than send him away, why the hell is she still staying and not leaving? Although Elena is of his favorite type, a big breasted and cute girl, with silver hair and red pupils that even more matches his ideal type. But, in order to live a peaceful life of eating and waiting for death, Lin Xiao must not leave the demon king at his side! No, she must be sent away! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go back! I don¡¯t have much money, but this should be enough.¡± Lin Xiao hurriedly took out a bulging bag from under the bed and handed it to Elena. ¡°Here, you can take this bag of gold coins. It¡¯s enough for you to find a 3-star mercenary group to bring you back to the Forest of the End.¡± This is a small treasure accumulated by Lin Xiao over the past few years. Although it¡¯s very painful, this is the only thing he can do to send away this epidemic. Elena didn¡¯t speak, she reached out subconsciously to take it, but she suddenly shrank back the instance her fingertip touched the bag. She had a complicated expression and it seemed like she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. ¡°Do you want me to lift the suppression effect of the demon sealing boundary? I can¡¯t, demon king.¡± Lin Xiao explained with a grim face. ¡°The demon sealing boundary suppresses your power and also hides your demonic scent. As soon as I lift the boundary, the Holy Church¡¯s Crucifix Guards will immediately come and kill you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena was silent. ¡°Hey, can you take the money and leave?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± silence. ¡°Is the money not enough? Yes, but I only have that much. You can try to borrow some more on the way!¡± ¡°¡­¡± she was still silent. Lin Xiao was desperate. ¡°Hey, what more do you want from me? Can you at least speak!¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re a weird human¡± Elena covered her head and replied earnestly. ¡°I once followed my uncle to the human world and was in a crisis. At that time, the humans standing in front of me had only two emotions, fear or anger.¡± Elena embraced her arms and talked about the past. ¡°They cried and screamed: Demons, it¡¯s the demons, run away! Or shouting, Demons! I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elena imitated those people¡¯s hysteria with a cute face. Finally, the tone softened suddenly ¡°And you, Lin Xiao, you¡¯re a human who¡¯ll give me gold and send me home.¡± Speaking of this, Elena happily laughed. Seeing the charming smiling face, at that moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by something. The serene place where no one had disturbed before, a warm spring breeze actually blew in. Wait¡­.. what¡¯s happening? Why¡¯s there a sour smell of love? This can¡¯t be, absolutely not! She is not an ordinary big breasted girl, she¡¯s the demon king! Lin Xiao pinched his own thigh, relying on the pain to drive away his almost almost uncontrollable tender heart. He continued to say unreasonable words: ¡°That¡­ demon king, you should hurry back home soon.¡± ¡°Would you like to go with me?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Ha? Why should I go with you? I¡¯m not a demon, I¡¯m a human.¡± ¡°We signed the slave contract. As a slave, I have to stay near my master, otherwise my soul would be attacked. So we have to be together.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a rule like that.¡± Lin Xiao hit his head and sincerely said, ¡°Demon king, humans and demons can¡¯t coexist, and nothing good can come of it¡­ I also don¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards you and I have no need for a slave like you. Therefore, you should quickly remove the contract and do whatever it is you have to do. ¡°No, I¡¯m incapable of cancelling the contract.¡± Elena shook her head. ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re the demon king, shouldn¡¯t you be very powerful? There must be some way to do it!¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Well, then what do you plan to do? Where can you go if you don¡¯t go home? There¡¯s no place that welcomes demons in Winterless city!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go anywhere now.¡± Elena¡¯s expression was complicated and sadly lowered her head. ¡°What? I mean you can¡¯t follow me and live in my house, right?¡± Lin Xiao said while peeved. ¡°Huh?¡± Heard, Elena looked up at Lin Xiao in surprise and hesitated for a moment. Then she nodded and gave a definite answer, ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized he said the wrong thing. This girl, is she actually planning to live here? Confirmed, Lin Xiao kneeled on the ground like a deflated ball. What do you mean living with the demon king¡­ he¡¯s about to collapse! Holy goddess of light, and Pope St. George! Although I¡¯m not religious, and I even sometimes say some statements that slanders the Holy Church. But, I am a good citizen! In all honesty, I am not a demon spy, I am not a traitor! I¡¯m not familiar with this giant * breasted demon king! Chapter 5 – Demon King’s Broadness Loran Academy ¡°Hey, I heard that Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power also broke through the third-level. He tied for first with Caesar on yesterday¡¯s test!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard¡­strange, why didn¡¯t Lin Xiao come today?¡± ¡°The way I see it, he¡¯s scared to come because he has a guilty conscience!¡± ¡°Guilty conscience?¡± ¡°He was only beginner second-level on last month¡¯s test. How could he have possibly broken through 3 stages in just one month? He must have cheated!¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± The disturbance from yesterday¡¯s test still continued. The teacher had not come yet so the classroom was chaotic and noisy. A young girl with long pink hair stood behind another teenager, her head lowered, her fingers crossed, she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Caesar, I, I¡­¡± ¡°What is it Rosie?¡± asked the teenager sitting in his seat. Sharp piercing eyebrows, a dignified appearance and was half a head taller than Rosie. He was the very definition of a handsome guy. He¡¯s the fifth prince of Lombard Kingdom, the strongest first year student in the magic department at Loran Academy, Caesar Alex! Seeing his handsome face and dashing golden short hair, Rosie took a step back, unconsciously removed her sight and her voice became almost inaudible. ¡°Yesterday, yesterday¡¯s test¡­I was an upper second-level!¡± Rosie said, biting her lip. ¡°Oh, are you?¡± Caesar nodded absentmindedly, ¡°Oh, amazing.¡± ¡°The teacher said I can break through the third level next month¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so, um, do your best.¡± ¡°That, Caesar! I¡­¡± Rosie clutching her right hand in her left wanted to say something but wasn¡¯t brave enough to say it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rosie, the teacher is coming. Is there anything else?¡± Caesar urged. Damn, Rosie oh Rosie, hurry up and say what you wanted to say! If you don¡¯t, how can he understand? Rosie, who was full of turmoil, finally braved herself and raised her head. She decided to speak out her heart. However, when her and Caesar¡¯s eyes met each other, she completely forgot the words she prepared. Caesar still had that cool look, and his eyes were always still looking at her. But she kept feeling that Caesar seemed to be looking behind her and into the distance. She didn¡¯t exist in Caesar¡¯s line of sight. Sure enough, I still can¡¯t do it¡­ ¡°No, nothing, I will continue to work hard!¡± Rosie shook her head, pretending to smile. She no longer wanted to bother the other party. She buried her grievances in her heart, dragged her tired body back to her seat and quietly waited for class to start. What was the point of all the hard work I put in this month? Wasn¡¯t it just so that I could walk into his line of sight? But why am I unable to say it? Rosie was vexed by her cowardliness. No, no, not her cowardice, no matter how hard she tries now she wouldn¡¯t be able to get Caesar¡¯s attention. There¡¯s currently only one person in Caesar¡¯s mind ¡ª Lin Xiao! Rosie was again angered when thinking of Lin Xiao. Caesar was very prideful. He was always first place for the tests in the magic department, but this time he actually suffered a defeat and Lin Xiao grabbed the limelight. He is definitely very angry! Rosie believed that the reason why Caesar was so cold to her is because of that Lin Xiao! Who¡¯s Lin Xiao? The most unremarkable person in the magic department. He has some talent and his level was always around the middle of the academic year . Usually, he appear to be very clever and obedient. With the exception of being somewhat lazy, he is pretty much the role model of a good student in the teacher¡¯s hearts. She didn¡¯t know why but Rosie felt unpleasant watching him. She couldn¡¯t explain the reason, Rosie believed that Lin Xiao was a guy without any motivation. Although he was very hard-working and he acted that way, but Rosie believed that he is absolutely lazy to his bones! Damn Lin Xiao, how can he be the same as Caesar and breakthrough to the third-level? How can he progress so quickly? Don¡¯t tell me he really cheated? If emotions had power, Rosie¡¯s anger will certainly tear Lin Xiao into tiny pieces. She made up her mind that she definitely had to look into this matter or else it will not end! ¡°Everyone quiet down please, class has started!¡± The white-haired teacher, Woos, stood in front of the podium and slammed the thick textbook down. The heavy noise spread throughout the classroom. All the students kept quiet out of fear and sat behaved in their own seats. ¡°Did Lin Xiao not come today? Heee¡­¡± Woos sighed helplessly, spread open the textbook, ready to teach today¡¯s course. ¡°Today we¡¯ll continue to talk about ¡®The Study of the Demon King¡¯s Personality and Power Level¡¯ Rosie, what kind of existence is the demon king?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Rosie was still thinking about Lin Xiao when she was suddenly called on. She could only stand up in a panic and answered. ¡°I, I haven¡¯t seen the Demon King yet.¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Then, I guess the demon king should be very ugly?¡± Rosie weakly answer. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± No one expected Rosie to give that kind of answer. They all laughed and even Caesar couldn¡¯t help but look back and pay respect to her new ideas. Rosie awkwardly opened her mouth, her face a deep shade of crimson. ¡°Un, Rosie, you¡¯re right. Of course, the demon king is ugly in terms of human aesthetics, but that¡¯s only one aspect.¡± Teacher Woods also smiled and nodded, motioning Rosie to sit down. ¡°Regarding the demon king, according to the previous hero¡¯s dictation, the demon king is a terribly cruel monster, with a revolting appearance, and the power to destroy the world. It kills and kills, hates humans, and feeds on living people. It is very barbarous. So, we as students of Loran Academy, must do our best for humanity¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ at the same time Lin Xiao¡¯s home After some struggling, Lin Xiao finally accepted the melodramatic reality. Fortunately, the demon sealing boundary completely sealed Elena¡¯s power. At the same time, it also hid the Demonic atmosphere on her body. This way, Elena became an ordinary girl. People of the Holy Church also won¡¯t be able to follow her aura and enter the house shouting ¡®burn the heretic¡¯. For Lin Xiao, this was great news. He finally didn¡¯t have to worry about becoming barbecued on the cross. At first, Lin Xiao thought that Elena was going to make a big disturbance, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be very cooperative and soon accepted the reality. I guess it made sense, even though she¡¯s the demon king, she¡¯s now but a fish on a butcher¡¯s board. It was already extremely benevolent of Lin Xiao that he didn¡¯t strip her naked, so that she couldn¡¯t make a fuss. After calming down, Lin Xiao finally got a good look at Elena¡¯s appearance. In addition to her pretty complexion, what surprised Lin Xiao the most was her elegant and refined temperament. Ironically, the demon king in human form is even more pure and elegant than humans. Elena¡¯s cold face carried extraordinary arrogance and holiness. Lin Xiao had a misperception that if he gave Elena a gorgeous white robe and said that she was the Goddess of the Holy Church, people would believe him. As for this ¡°Goddess,¡± he can¡¯t kill her, he can¡¯t drive her away, and the two also signed a slave contract. Then, it might not be a bad idea for her to become his maid ¡ª Lin Xiao¡¯s gears began turning again. Of course, he firmly refused to admit that he was infatuated by Elena¡¯s beautiful appearance. After being single for so many years, he was missing a maid who could cook, act cute and warm his bed. If he sheltered Elena and then let her take care of his life, it was a win-win situation. He just didn¡¯t know whether the arrogant demon king would obediently become a maid. ¡°Human, what did you want to ask me?¡± Elena sat down indifferently, silently waiting for Lin Xiao¡¯s interrogation. Although falling into the hands of a human made her very unwilling, but this guy named Lin Xiao was a strange fellow. He didn¡¯t kill her and had no hostility towards her, which made her feel a lot more relieved. However, Elena always felt that Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes had been sweeping across her chest as if coveting something. (Cough) Lin Xiao quickly withdrew his line of sight. After our first meeting, if I were to say what were the good points of this demon king. It is of course her broad-minded heart/chest ¨C in all kinds of sense, is very big. Elena¡¯s smooth and round bulges appeared swollen and bursting while being wrapped by the T-shirt, it was on the verge of collapsing, it made Lin Xiao¡¯s heart sway. He even had the wicked idea of supporting it and lifting it with both his hands and gently rubbing it¡­. ¡°Eh, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his stomach to conceal his awkwardness. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything since last night, coupled with magical overdraft, he was dizzy and muddy and he couldn¡¯t fill his belly just by looking at balls. He heated some hot porridge and roasted chicken legs that he left yesterday, Lin Xiao placed the food on the table and prepared to watch the balls while eating¡­ Uh no, it was eating while interrogating the demon king. During this period of time, Elena was engrossed in observing the furnishings in Lin Xiao¡¯s room. The furniture and floor that she had damaged was piled together by Lin Xiao. Since he didn¡¯t have time to tidy up yet, the narrow room was even messier. ¡°Demon king, since you¡¯re not leaving, there are a few things that I must ask.¡± Lin Xiao stuffed his face into the bowl of porridge and began eating. ¡°I feel like that you are not quite the same as how the book describes you. Demon king, shouldn¡¯t you have the power to destroy the world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I only recently took up the position of the demon king, and I can¡¯t skillfully use my full power, and ¡­ and I was injured before, so I did not completely inherit the primogenitor¡¯s power.¡± Elena absentmindedly answered. It seemed like this human, Lin Xiao, did not intend to share his food with her. She could only impatiently stare at the oily and steaming roast chicken legs in the plate and lick her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the power of the primogenitor?¡± Lin Xiao drank a large mouthful of porridge and felt a lot more comfortable. ¡°It¡¯s probably about the same as the strength of the hero¡¯s holy sword.¡± ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t you too casual.¡± Lin Xiao probably had a plan. In any case, the demon king¡¯s power to destroy the world really existed. If Elena had complete mastery the power of the primogenitor, the demon sealing boundary definitely couldn¡¯t have bound her. As far as the current situation is concerned, Lin Xiao was lucky enough to have picked her up. He used the incompetent demon sealing boundary and caught the incompetent demon king. Fate was too wonderful for words. ¡°Next question.¡± Lin Xiao grabbed a chicken leg and took a huge bite. ¡°Demon king, do you hate humanity? Do you want to kill all the humans and rule the world?¡± This is the question that Lin Xiao wanted to ask the most. Looking at the happy expression he had while eating the chicken leg, Elena prevented her saliva from flowing out. For a hungry person, a soft, delicious, juicy roasted chicken leg is the most delicious food in the world. Elena was even more miserable than Lin Xiao. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since she was put inside the box. She even forgot when she had last eaten. So what if I¡¯m the demon king? The demon king will also get hungry! Chapter 6 – Starved, injured, and also hit with the demon sealing boundary. If it was anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they would have been long dead, the only reason Elena could survive until now was due to her relying on her powerful physique as a red-eyed black cat. ¡°That, actually, I haven¡¯t eaten anything¡­¡± Elena swallowed and attempted to get a chicken leg for herself. But that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel an ounce of conscientious and only took care of himself. Out of self-respect, Elena swallowed her words. How could she, as a demon king, deign and ask the lowly humans for food? Elena clenched her teeth and simply turned her head and looked away. She wouldn¡¯t be bothered as long as she couldn¡¯t see. She continued to answer the other person¡¯s questions: ¡°I haven¡¯t participated in the war with mankind. I am not interested in killing mankind to conquer the world nor do I hate mankind.¡± ¡°A moderate faction demon king?¡± Lin Xiao was still chewing meat while talking. The other person¡¯s skeptical tone made Elena very uncomfortable. She asked: ¡°Do you humans have hatred for ants?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­ Oh, I understand.¡± Lin Xiao immediately comprehended. From Elena¡¯s perspective, mankind, including Lin Xiao, is a group of lowly and arrogant ants. Elena naturally has no hatred for ants. As expected of a demon king, the level is really high. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and then immediately asked, ¡°Then, demon king, do you hate me?¡± ¡°If all of this is your plot, I will definitely kill you. If not, then no.¡± Elena answered calmly. As of now, she had a good impression of Lin Xiao. He didn¡¯t shout about chopping off her head, he didn¡¯t do anything strange to her, and he even kindly proposed to send her back to the Forest of the End. This even moved her, though just by a tiny sliver. Why is Lin Xiao so nice to her? Elena didn¡¯t understand. Is Lin Xiao afraid of her? But that made no sense, she clearly already has no power. In fact, Elena had guessed correctly, Lin Xiao did indeed feel a little bit scared of her. Yesterday¡¯s terrible destructive power of that giant black cat was still hovering in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. With his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to confront it. Even if the slave contract was signed and she was hit by the demon sealing boundary, Lin Xiao still dared not relax his vigilance. The demon sealing boundary wasn¡¯t an omnipotent spirit ball, it is impossible to perfectly seal the power of the demon king. Who knows what kind of tricks Elena is still hiding up her sleeves. Taking her in was tantamount to strapping on a ticking time bomb. Even the double insurance of the demon sealing boundary and the slave contract cannot ensure his safety. In front of the demon king, Lin Xiao was just a weak human being. He only had one life so he couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps. ¡°Oh¡­ but I have a feeling that you still doubt me?¡± Lin Xiao continued to cautiously seek proof. ¡°Yes, I do doubt you.¡± ¡°But before finding out the truth, Demon King, you won¡¯t act recklessly, right? You won¡¯t try and get rid of me while I¡¯m asleep, right?¡± ¡°If I killed you, I¡¯ll also suffer from soul rebound and die. Currently, I have no reason to take myself down with you.¡± Elena gave her own answer. As for her answer, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not. In other words, Elena is currently unwilling to die with him, but if Elena someday finds a reason to, will she not hesitate to die with him? It¡¯s a bit scary to think about¡­ But who can predict the future? Maybe in the future, Elena would willingly become his maid. ¡°Yeah, it seems that we have reached a consensus.¡± Lin Xiao finished all the porridge in the bowl, his face brimming with a satisfied smile. He was no longer worried about groundless fears and switched to a more relaxed topic, ¡°That being said, you demons are quite reasonable and easy to communicate with.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena was surprised and didn¡¯t know what to say. She faintly felt that the other party was implying that they were unreasonable stupid people. ¡°And the human common language, it¡¯s very fluent and the sound of it is also very nice!¡± Lin Xiao sincerely exclaimed in admiration. Elena¡¯s clear voice was intoxicating, that cold, prideful, but sweet and exquisite feeling left people unable to forget it. My ears are pregnant ¡ª this is what it¡¯ll probably feel like. ¡°My voice sounds good?¡± Elena had a feeling of being looked down on. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and scowl. ¡°Many demons can speak the human common language. It¡¯s you humans, who know nothing about the demon language.¡± ¡°He he, that¡¯s unavoidable.¡± Lin Xiao continued to ask nonchalantly. ¡°Demon King, what do you usually eat? Do you eat live humans? Or do you eat other wild beasts or magic bests? If you eat living people, that¡¯ll be a bit difficult to do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena slanted her eyes and looked at him as if she was looking at someone mentally impaired. ¡°The habits of high-level demons are similar to those of humans, they just have a larger appetite. We can eat whatever you can eat.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and then immediately asked. ¡°So, can you read? Can you count? Can you draw? Can¡­¡± ¡°Hey, enough!¡± Elena¡¯s head started to hurt from all the consecutive stupid questions he was asking! Just now she had thought that Lin Xiao was a good person, but now, any favorable impression she had for Lin Xiao has all but disappeared. ¡°Human, you seem to have misunderstood demons!¡± she retorted, remarking, ¡°Us high-level demons have higher levels of intelligence than you humans, we¡¯re not as uncivilized as you think. And to think that you¡¯re a student at Loran Academy. Haven¡¯t you read the book ¡®The Study of the Demon King¡¯s Personality and Power Level¡¯? ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m asking because I¡¯ve read that book. The book says you are a murderous monster.¡± Lin Xiao said innocently. ¡°What!?¡± Elena¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her big breasts trembled. ¡°I hate being called a monster by other people! You lowly human, how dare you humiliate me?¡± ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t be offended. The book is filled with brainwashing lies. I was just kidding, I don¡¯t actually believe it.¡± Lin Xiao waved his and picked up a chicken leg from the plate and handed it over. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re hungry, right? Come eat some.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Elena glared and protested against Lin Xiao¡¯s humiliation. Of course, there was nothing scary about the cuteness of her glare. ¡°You¡¯re really not eating?¡± Elena still had a fierce face, suppressed her hunger and said. ¡°You, are you really treating me like a slave? Don¡¯t forget your place. I am the king of the demons! I don¡¯t need your charity!¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s good, you have backbone!¡± Lin Xiao nodded and said, ¡°But are you going to eat or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll eat!¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t eat. If you starve to death, I also¡­ eh? What did you just say?¡± Not waiting for Lin Xiao to respond, the Elena who earlier still had a stubborn face suddenly reached out and snatched the chicken legs from Lin Xiao¡¯s hands with lightning speed, and then started to gorge. The wise demon king knows better than to fight when the odds are against her. Elena silently made up her mind that one day she would find her place and let this lowly human know how powerful she was! ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. Unexpectedly, the noble and elegant demon king was actually hypocritical, and snatched something to eat from ¡°lowly humans¡±. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know where to start. Anyways, it¡¯s better to eat chicken legs than live humans. Lin Xiao bitterly laughed and continued his ¡°interrogation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business demon king, you really don¡¯t know anything about being stuffed into a box, delivering it to my house and signing a slave contract?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Nomu Nomu¡­ the chewing sounds were a little loud. ¡°What about any other clues? For example, where were you before being put into the box? What did you do and who did you meet?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°I¡­¡± it seemed like Elena was about to say something, but she suddenly stopped. It was like she wanted to swallow those words along with the chicken meat down into the stomach, she swallowed the food in her mouth and tossed away the bone. Then three words came out of her mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± it¡¯s like Lin Xiao met a child who didn¡¯t know how to lie. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, how could you not know? Did you lose your memory?¡± ¡°Amnesia? Well, it¡¯s possible.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to proceed on this topic. While Xiao Lin wasn¡¯t paying attention she grabbed another chicken leg from the plate and started forcefully gnawing on it. ¡°Hey! That was the last one. I, I¡¯m not full yet!¡± Nom Nom, only the sound of a chicken leg being chewed responded. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that the woman eating before him without any table manners had earlier been assessed by him as elegant and refined¡­ isn¡¯t this contrast too great? He was slightly agitated. He picked up a demon king that snatches his food and hangs onto him refusing to leave. Her food intake is also pretty big and she has a stomach full of secrets. Her danger index is 10 stars, what should he do? ¡°I skipped class today so I have to go to school tomorrow.¡± What should I do tomorrow? Don¡¯t tell me I have to leave Elena at home by herself? Although she lost her strength, it was still too dangerous, what if she¡­ ¡°~Burp, human, are you going to school tomorrow?¡± after eating, Elena belched, and she was still licking her fingers as if she hadn¡¯t had enough. ¡°Well, at that time just obediently stay at home. I¡¯m thinking about whether I should tie you up!¡± Yes, I¡¯ll tie her up! ¡°The demon king¡¯s rope bondage sacrifice¡±.avi¡­ Lin Xiao thought that this method wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go together with you to school.¡± Elena shattered Lin Xiao¡¯s vulgar fantasies. ¡°What did you say? Are you sick?¡± ¡°Did you forget? I am your slave so I must be with my master, otherwise, I will¡­¡± Otherwise, slaves will suffer rebound on their souls and die because they are too far away from their masters. ¡°Tsk, I know, I know¡­ I almost forgot again. Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll take you along.¡± Lin Xiao suspected that he was dreaming. He actually had to go to school together with the demon king. Isn¡¯t this hell? Is his happy life of eating and waiting for death going to end like this? At that moment, Lin Xiao thought of running under the sunset one day. It was his passing youth¡­ If he wanted to bring Elena to school together, she definitely can¡¯t be set up as a transfer student. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Elena to pass the exam. Lin Xiao as a young traveler, didn¡¯t have enough connections and resources so that the demon king can become a transfer student. Unless ¡ª ¡°I have an idea!¡± ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°Demon King, are you willing to be my maid?¡± ¡°What¡­did you just say?¡± Elena held her chest in her arms and looked vigilantly at the lecherous lowly human. Chapter 7 – The touchable eastern tribe The Next Day Loran Academy Looking at the middle-aged man standing in front of her, Rosie was shocked and delighted. ¡°Afu, why did you come?¡± The man was dressed in a pure black formal attire and was well groomed. Although the middle-aged man¡¯s hairline had obviously receded and several strands of white hair had climbed up his sideburns, it was still difficult to conceal his steadfast gaze. In the face of Rosie¡¯s inquiries, the man bent down and bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss, were you alright by yourself? You must have suffered quite a bit, right?¡± (TN: He calls her eldest daughter, similar to ojou-sama except it specifically refers to the eldest. I¡¯m just going to go with Miss cause using Eldest daughter each time sounds weird) ¡°It was alright¡­¡± Rosie was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Did you come all that way just to ask that?¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Afu said with a smile. ¡°From now on, let me take care of you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rosie almost fell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Miss, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t hear me!¡± For some reason, Rosie suddenly exploded and chided loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that while I¡¯m at Loran Academy, I don¡¯t need you guys to take care of me! Are you deaf or are you an idiot? Get out of here, stop trying to curry favor with me, I won¡¯t fall for that!¡± Afu¡¯s smile was instantly frozen. ¡°Miss, thi-, this is master¡¯s order. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Afu said awkwardly. ¡°Master is really worried about you. Loran Academy is concealing many talented individuals. He¡¯s afraid that you will suffer, so he sent me to protect you¡­¡± ¡°That stinky old man?¡± as soon as that person was mentioned, Rosie¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Hmph, Afu, go back and tell him that I appreciate his kindness, and to not meddle with me anymore! I¡¯m not a kid, I don¡¯t need his protection, I¡¯m almost an adult!¡± ¡°Miss, this is master¡¯s kindness¡­¡± ¡°Kindness? Don¡¯t try to trick me! He must have once again taken a liking to some family¡¯s young master, and intends to make me go and be their slave!¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°This¡­¡± Afu had a head full of cold sweat. It seems that miss still bears grudges regarding the previous incident. Afu thought. This isn¡¯t entirely her fault, as master did indeed handle that matter inadequately. The Childe household not only had a large business but a large family as well, including dozens of children and grandchildren. Although Rosie was master¡¯s favorite daughter, there were inevitably times where he didn¡¯t thoroughly think things through. However, the misunderstanding that time was too big and became a huge joke. It gave Miss Rosie a mental trauma that was difficult to heal. Therefore, master sent him to take care of the young lady as atonement. But he screwed up as soon as he got here. He couldn¡¯t just dejectedly return like this, right? ¡°Miss.¡± Afu quickly got an idea and changed the subject. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. Did someone make you angry?¡± ¡°Yeah, you!¡± Rosie turned her head and ignored him. Upon seeing this, Afu was determined. Her appearance of saying something but meaning something else is clearly saying that she needs help! She must have had met something troublesome! If I was able to solve her troubles, Afu will be able to successfully stay. ¡°Miss, tell me who made you angry. I¡¯ll go and teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to¡­¡± Rosie wanted to refuse, but after seeing Afu¡¯s sincere eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate and say, ¡°Who else could it be, it¡¯s that Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? May I ask, is he that Easterner?¡± ¡°Un, yeah.¡± Rosie nodded. Lin Xiao looked plain and had strength that was slightly above average. He was someone who would disappear within a crowd in seconds. The only reason Rosie remembered the existence of a guy with such a thin presence was because of his short black hair and strange name ¡ª surname Lin, and name Xiao. It was the unique naming style of the Eastern people. She doesn¡¯t know much regarding the eastern tribe, the only things she knew about them were things she read from books. The Eastern tribe is a peace-loving race, they¡¯re hardworking, brave, and clever. They established the Qin Empire in the group of islands to the east. The four major kingdoms in mainland Eileen had good relations with them from generation to generation, facing each other across the sea, with few wars. In recent years, the Eastern people living in the islands have for some reason continuously appeared on the mainland. They have iconic black hair, black eyes and yellow skin. Their appearance was slightly different than those of the four kingdoms of mainland Eileen. However, this difference wasn¡¯t enough to leave a deep impression on people. Even Rosie, who was native to mainland Eileen, had the bloodline of the Childe family that gave her pink hair different from ordinary people, which was even more striking than their black hair. The crucial point was geographical location. Lombard Kingdom was located in the center of mainland Eileen, extremely far away from the archipelagos to the East. If the Eastern people wanted to reach Lombard Kingdom, they must first cross the white-wave sea, pass through the vast eastern plains before climbing over numerous canyons and jungles. There are numerous dangers along the way and it was a strenuous and unrewarding journey. Therefore, it was extremely rare to see someone of the Eastern tribe in Lombard Kingdom. The only Eastern tribe people Rosie knew of, other than Lin Xiao, was that person that¡¯s said to be the princess of the DaQin Empire. I think she was called, Ying something. A few years ago, after the negotiation between the kings of both countries, she was engaged to prince Caesar. Since then, Rosie has constantly been in agony. Of course, that was only an emotionless political marriage. Neither Rosie or Caesar have ever seen the DaQin princess with their own eyes. Lin Xiao, was the only Eastern person in Loran Academy that lived near them. One that they could see and touch. Naturally that left a deep impression on Rosie. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about the eastern tribe?¡± Rosie said with words full of criticism. To put it this way, the Eastern tribe are quite mysterious. The strength system and the cultivation methods are not the same as the four major kingdoms¡­ Is the problem here? Rosie speculated the reason Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power could be leaping forward. Perhaps it was not cheating. Instead, he used some secrets of the Eastern tribe! That Lin Xiao, what kind of secrets is he hiding? ¡°Miss, that boy is Lin Xiao, right? Who cares if he¡¯s from the eastern tribe? I¡¯ll go right now and teach him a lesson for you!¡± Afu did not notice Rosie¡¯s heart. He rolled up his sleeves, fully intending to perform the deed, wearing a fierce expression as if he was going give Lin Xiao a heavy beating. ¡°Hey, get back here!¡± Rosie was surprised and quickly pulled him back. ¡°I, I was just joking, why can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°But that brat bullied you¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell! What the hell are you talking about it, what bully¡­ that sounds really unpleasant! I wasn¡¯t bullied!¡± who knows what Rosie was thinking of, but her face suddenly turned red. ¡°Eh, Miss¡­¡± ¡°Anyways, you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. I have class soon, so get going!¡± ¡°But master asked me to¡­¡± Afu was at a complete loss, he couldn¡¯t stay or return. ¡°Sigh, fine, then you can follow me to class. So annoying!¡± Rosie had no choice but to lead Afu to the classroom. Although she was saying she was unwilling, Rosie felt warm inside when Afu came to her. It looks like her stupid old man hasn¡¯t forgotten her yet. Loran Academy, as the number one academy in the mainland, was full of noble children. Therefore, the school allowed students to take one servant along with them. Although Rosie didn¡¯t violate any school rules by bringing Afu to class, it still felt a bit pompous. Is it really okay to take Afu? No one else in class brought their own servants. The prince Caesar was even more independent, so he would never bring something like a servant. Would she seem to be pampered and annoying? While letting her imagination run wild, Rosie finally arrived in front of the classroom. After pushing the door and entering the classroom, the classroom didn¡¯t have any of the usual chatter and it was extremely quiet. Rosie didn¡¯t care and walked straight towards Caesar¡¯s seat. Caesar is still his handsome self, but he seems to be a little uneasy? ¡°Hi Caesar, good morning. I¡­¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Caesar inattentively replied. ¡°Eh?¡± Although Rosie has long been accustomed to how Caesar acted, Rosie felt that something was wrong. Caesar seemed even colder to her! Although he greeted her, he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her at all! What¡¯s going on? Rosie looked up and swept her eyes across the classroom and finally found the problem! The seat in the last row near the window, Lin Xiao who was absent from school yesterday finally appeared. He was dazing out at his desk, but this wasn¡¯t the key point. The key point was that there was a super beautiful girl standing behind Lin Xiao. Rosie was shocked. When did Lin Xiao get such a beautiful girlfriend? Chapter 8 – I am Master’s Slave No, no, that¡¯s definitely not Lin Xiao¡¯s girlfriend. Loran Academy¡¯s beauties definitely won¡¯t fall for him! Soon, Rosie threw out her own foolish guess. No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t that woman too beautiful? Looking at her beauty, Rosie actually had an unreal feeling. As a woman, Rosie saw a trace of pride in her eyes, an arrogance that believed that she herself transcended the commonplace. Who is she? Is she an angel? Or is she a goddess of the Holy Church? Otherwise, how could she have such an lucid and exquisite air around her? Rosie was dumbfounded. The young girl was dressed in a black and white dress. Just by standing there quietly was enough to eclipse all the women in the entire classroom. Exquisite facial features, enviable bust size, and when their gazes met, Rosie shifted her line of sight ashamedly. Silver hair and red eyes? Rosie almost shouted. Fluffy silver-white hair, strange blood-red eyes, which family¡¯s bloodline is this? ¡°Strange, those clothes¡­¡± Rosie felt that the dress she was wearing felt very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before. ¡°She, she, she¡­ Who is she?¡± Rosie had to stammer and ask for help from Caesar. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either.¡± said Caesar, scratching his head while being embarrassed. ¡°Huh?¡± Caesar¡¯s appearance almost made Rosie jump. She has never seen Caesar reveal such a coy expression. The current Caesar was no longer a prideful prince, but a bashful boy in front of a beautiful girl. ¡°Damn, how dare she bewitch my Caesar¡­¡± envy gathered within her heart, Rosie gave Afu a look. He immediately understood and protected miss and walked together towards Lin Xiao. Standing in front of Lin Xiao, Rosie had her hands on her hips, her legs spread apart, and asked bluntly. ¡°Lin Xiao, who is she?¡± ¡°Miss Rosie, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any of your business?¡± Lin Xiao answered innocently. ¡°None of my business? Hmph, Lin Xiao, you should know that the school rules don¡¯t allow people to bring outsiders onto campus without permission! Did you not know that?¡± ¡°Ah? There was a rule like that?¡± Lin Xiao asked impulsively. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s someone you brought without permission.¡± Rosie pointed to Lin Xiao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, I now order you as the student president to immediately take her away from the classroom!¡± ¡°Why are there student presidents everywhere¡­¡± Lin Xiao shrank his head and pretended to be scared. Then he lifted his finger to the middle-aged man behind Rosie. ¡°But, did you not also bring an outsider?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± said Rosie, quickly explaining: ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing. He¡¯s my servant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Alfred Wayne. I¡¯m Miss Rosie¡¯s servant.¡± Alfred nodded, carefully came in cooperatively and respectfully said. Alfred Wayne? Then I¡¯m mother fucking Batman! Lin Xiao ridiculed in his heart. ¡°Oh, the school allows you to bring servants? I guess I was worrying about nothing.¡± He exhaled a long breath with great exaggeration and said casually, ¡°Then, she is my maid.¡± ¡°Hmph, who are you trying to deceive!¡± Rosie grinned and loudly mocked, ¡°How could such a beautiful girl be your maid? A good for nothing like you that does nothing but eat and wait for death¡­¡± ¡°Master is not lying.¡± The clear voice suddenly came in, and the beautiful girl came in perfectly and interrupted Rosie¡¯s criticism. ¡°You, what did you just say?¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. Did she say ¡°Master¡±? The silver-haired young girl cleared her throat, her shiny ruby-like eyes stared straight into Rosie¡¯s eyes. Then she whispered in a touching voice: ¡°Hello, my name is Elena and I am master¡¯s slave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, everyone in the classroom stopped breathing. The scene was very awkward. ¡°Pffff¡­¡± Caesar who was eavesdropping almost chokes on his own saliva. What did she just say, master, slave? She¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s slave? What does she mean by slave? Is it the literal meaning of slave? ¡°Y-y-y-you, what did you say?¡± Rosie almost bit her tongue. Her right hand was pointing between Lin Xiao and Elena and swinging back and forth as if she were drunk. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible, it is as you heard.¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile. ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe it! She, she¡­¡± Rosie had something to say. But when her eyes fell on Elena¡¯s face, she hesitated. I am master¡¯s slave. The other person definitely said that. She was listening very carefully, but Rosie, who was meticulous, always felt that her sentence sounded very awkward and stiff. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t sincere and was said very reluctantly. Thinking about it carefully, that young girl kept a cold expression from the start and is seemingly suppressing her true feelings. Even so, Rosie noticed unwillingness and resentment from between her brows. Don¡¯t tell me she was forced? She wasn¡¯t actually willing to say it? Don¡¯t tell me, Lin Xiao used some despicable means to force her to yield? So Lin Xiao was this kind of despicable, shameless, filthy and wicked person!? Thinking of this, Rosie burned with anger! ¡°What are you guys doing? Return back to your seats!¡± A white-haired old man walked into the classroom with a thick textbook and sternly shouted. ¡°Quiet down!¡± Teacher Woos¡¯ voice brought everyone back to reality. ¡°Lin Xiao! You¡­¡± ¡°Rosie, get back to your seat!¡± ¡°Teacher, Lin Xiao, he¡­!¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Teacher Woos commanded. ¡°Damn¡­ you, you wait for me!¡± Although Rosie was unwilling, but she could only stomp her feet, and then obediently returned to her seat. Lin Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Rosie sensed something. It goes without saying that Elena wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate. If she was questioned again by her, the demon king might have gone back on her word. ¡°Well?¡± Woos soon discovered the silvery-haired girl behind Lin Xiao. ¡°Lin Xiao, did you skip school yesterday because of magic overdraft?¡± ¡°Yes, I have already submitted a leave of absence to the Academic Affairs Office.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Woos nodded approvingly and then looked at Elena. ¡°So, this is?¡± ¡°She is my maid.¡± Lin Xiao answered calmly. ¡°¡­¡± After all, Woos was an older person, so because of experiencing many trials and hardships it was difficult to surprise him, but this time he was indeed surprised. Lin Xiao skipped classes yesterday, and today he suddenly brings a beautiful maid. What¡¯s going on? Although he¡¯s never heard of any family who has a bloodline with silver hair and red eyes, since Lin Xiao claimed that the other party was his maid, and the other party also tacitly approved, then there¡¯s no problem. But¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± Woos sighed. Lin Xiao was a student he was fond of. He had excellent grades and a good moral character. He always believed that Lin Xiao was a flexible talent. Although he was not as talented as Caesar, and it would be difficult for him to be a hero, but in the future, he could have at least become a reserve hero. But the test two days ago made him change his own opinion. He did not expect Lin Xiao to actually progress speedily, then breakthrough three stages and tie with Caesar for first. Did Lin Xiao practice some secret eastern technique, or was he hiding his own talent? Maybe his own initial judgment was wrong, and Lin Xiao¡¯s talent and strength was higher than it appeared? Woos was quite curious. He¡¯ll find a chance to ask about it. ¡°Class is starting! Today we¡¯re talking about¡­¡± The theoretical course was still as boring as usual, coupled with the sudden emergence of the mysterious and beautiful girl, no one had any intention of paying attention to class. During the entire class, Rosie was lying on her head and taking furtive glances at Caesar¡¯s expression from time to time and silently felt jealous while pouting. She also looked back at the ¡°slave¡± Elena from time to time with a complex feeling. She¡¯s not convinced. She¡¯s not convinced 100 times! They were both servants, yet her servant was that kind of middle-aged man. Although he¡¯s kind of handsome and experienced, how can he be compared with Lin Xiao¡¯s maid! Not only is she young and beautiful, refined and elegant, but she also has an exaggerated large chest, that can almost instantly kill any man, compared to Rosie¡¯s¡­ Thinking of this, Rosie crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at Alfred resentfully. Alfred became flustered seeing that and thought he did something wrong. However, Rosie soon changed her mind and thought that such a beautiful woman would never willingly become Lin Xiao¡¯s maid. Something is definitely going on! ¡°Damn, I keep on feeling that she is being forced, but why didn¡¯t she resist? Is Lin Xiao blackmailing her¡­ vulgar, despicable and shameless!¡± That being said, Rosie also knew that it was just her own speculation. Maybe it was just an illusion caused by her jealousy. She didn¡¯t have any evidence at all, so she didn¡¯t count. However, when Elena spoke, the sense of a strange and stiff feeling she had when speaking kept lingering in her¡­ While Rosie was thinking about various things, the class quickly ended. ¡°So the demon king¡­ a few hundred years ago¡­Eastern tribe¡­ okay, please prepare for the next chapter after going back, class is now over.¡± Mr. Woos collected his textbook and looked at the drowsy students under the stage and sighed helplessly. ¡°Caesar, come to my office later.¡±After saying that, Woos turned and left. ¡°Okay teacher Woos.¡± After class, everyone should have awakened and then left. However, this time no one moved but pretended to pack things and quietly waited for something. The thing from earlier isn¡¯t over yet, the show is still continuing. ¡°Caesar, we¡­¡± Rosie was just about to call Caesar, but she discovered that Caesar was actually walking towards Lin Xiao. What did he want to do? ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Prince Caesar, is something wrong?¡± Lin Xiao blinked. He was already prepared to continue dealing with Rosie¡¯s martyrdom, but he didn¡¯t expect that the person that came over was prince Caesar. Could it be that Caesar was interested in Elena? Lin Xiao thought wickedly. After all, we¡¯re both men, he can understand the temptation of Elena¡¯s arrogant temperament, and there is also that exaggerated chest that is extremely eye-catching. However, Caesar let him down. Caesar resisted the temptation. He did not stare at Elena lecherously as he had envisioned, but he stood silently staring at him for a long time. He stared until he started to panic, until the atmosphere was a bit odd, and then Caesar slowly pulled out an exquisite badge from within his chest pocket and placed it firmly on his desk. Lin Xiao looked down and realized Caesar¡¯s intent. The badge is a personal badge issued by the official Magic Society of Eileen and represents the unique identity of the magician, Caesar. Lin Xiao also had one. Now that Caesar placed his badge in front of him, it meant that Caesar had bet all his honor and dignity as a magician and he had initiated a duel! ¡°The magic test the day before yesterday, we both tied for first place. However, in the future, there can only be one hero! Lin Xiao, between you and I, there must be a winner!¡± ¡°So, fight me, Lin Xiao!¡± Chapter 9 – It’s Show Time! Today, Lin Xiao brought Elena to school and had already expected to encounter various troubles. However, he had already been fully prepared. First of all, Elena¡¯s beauty will certainly cause a commotion, but Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t care about the pestering of ordinary students. He only needed to concentrate on one person ¡ª¡ª Rosie. Lin Xiao knew that Rosie would definitely come to bother him because of her jealousy. The school rules stipulates that no outsiders can be brought onto the campus. He already knew about this rule. Of course, he also knew that students can bring their servants. What he did earlier was nothing but a performance for Rosie. Don¡¯t forget, he succeeded in deceiving the interviewer at Loran Academy. This kind of acting was a piece of cake for him. Before he came, he reached an agreement with Elena for the time being. Starting today, he¡¯ll take in Elena, take her to school, and help her hide her identity. In contrast, Elena only had to pretend to be Lin Xiao¡¯s maid. At that time, Elena didn¡¯t say anything, she finally nodded and agreed after a long time and looked very reluctant. Lin Xiao knew that the noble demon king was definitely not willing to concede to be a maid and may even be scheming something to cause him trouble. But he was tight on time, he has no time to think about Elena, and even less time to train her to become a competent maid. Now, he can only hope that Elena can recognize the circumstances, obediently listen to him and not cause him any trouble. As long as Elena doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, his plan was impeccable! ¡°My name is Elena, I am master¡¯s slave.¡± This sentence was taught to her by Lin Xiao, when she finally said it with her clear voice, Lin Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. As someone of the demonic race, Elena is fluent in the common language. But since she¡¯s not human, if she was subjected to Rosie¡¯s interrogation, she might accidentally reveal something. That¡¯s why Lin Xiao chose to let Elena speak bluntly. A straight punch will be a one hit kill, so that Rosie can no longer continue to interrogate him. Therefore, after successfully clearing Miss Rosie¡¯s level, it¡¯s now the turn of the beloved Prince Caesar. He already had no way of recovering the results of the magic test the day before yesterday, ¡°tying for first place¡± had already become an established fact. The excuse that ¡°the crystal ball was damaged¡± was already impossible to use. Caesar was very prideful, since Lin Xiao took his first place, he is bound to be dissatisfied. In order to restore his reputation, his most likely action was to challenge Lin Xiao to a duel. And as expected, he really did. Everything was within his grasp! When Caesar put his badge on the table, Lin Xiao even wanted to laugh. Duel? Don¡¯t be stupid, he won¡¯t fight with Caesar. Although he can easily forcibly rub Caesar on the ground with his deep magic power and make it so that Caesar wasn¡¯t able to do anything back, then become the unparalleled genius magician of Loran Academy, but that was meaningless. If he beat Caesar, Caesar will be discredited and lose his qualification to become a hero. As a result, the future hero position is likely to fall onto Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao can not agree to something like that, he definitely does not want to be a cannon-fodder hero and throw his life away! In contrast, if Lin Xiao loses, his reputation will plummet and his dream to become a reserve hero will be shattered. All in all, no matter who wins this duel, Lin Xiao¡¯s dream would be shattered! There were no advantages, so he has only one choice ¡ª¡ª to reject the duel. However, it wont be easy to make the self-respecting Caesar give up the duel. Can Lin Xiao really do it? It¡¯s show time! It¡¯s time to start the performance! ¡°I refuse!¡± Lin Xiao said those words with full force. The audience was in an uproar. Elena tilted her head and was somewhat inexplicably affected by everyone¡¯s overreaction. She is a demon, so she does not understand how disgraceful it is for a magician to refuse a duel. It was akin to streaking naked on the streets. ¡°What did you say?¡± The angry Caesar leaned on the table with both hands and loudly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t make me look down on you! Lin Xiao, fight with me, I believe that you¡¯re an opponent worthy of my full strength!¡± ¡°Caesar, let me ask you, why do you want to fight with me?¡± ¡°Only a battle can determine who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker! There can only be one strongest student in the magic department!¡± ¡°But why must you be the strongest?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Caesar threw out his right arm. ¡°Because only the first place, only the strongest person is qualified to be a hero!¡± ¡°So you challenged me to a duel in order to become a hero?¡± Lin Xiao squinted his eyes and faintly laughed, ¡°That¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Lin Xiao, are you humiliating me!¡± ¡°Prince Caesar, you should understand something.¡± Lin Xiao tapped the table with his fingers, a tone of a teacher that was disciplining a student. ¡°Magic power is only one of the criteria for evaluating strength. In addition, the control of magic, the degree of how well you can complete magic circuits, as well as the understanding of magical knowledge, magic counters, and pre-casting spells, these are all important foundations for evaluating the strength of magicians.¡± Caesar was stunned and then asked: ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Although both our magic power levels are at the first stage of the third-level, I admit that I am not as good as you are in actual combat ability and theoretical knowledge.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Caesar could not believe his own ears. Lin Xiao overtly admitted defeat? ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. If the duel was just to determine who was stronger, then I would have to pay tribute to you.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged indifferently. ¡°Prince Caesar, do you have any other reason to duel me anymore? I have clearly conceded to your strength.¡± ¡°No, no! This is just an excuse for you to run away.¡± Caesar shook his brilliant golden hair was glistening. Hearing his unconfident yell, Lin Xiao understood that he had begun to waver. That¡¯s right, one more spurt will make him give up! ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t you think this duel is too immature?¡± ¡°Immature? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Sigh, I originally didn¡¯t want to say it¡­¡± Lin Xiao sincerely and eloquently persuaded, ¡°Your dream is to be a hero, right? But now, you¡¯re challenging me to a duel in the heat of the moment. Don¡¯t tell me this is something that a qualified hero should do?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Caesar was dumbfounded. Yes, a hero is humanity¡¯s role model. Would the hero do something so immature? Would he challenge someone to a duel in the heat of the moment? ¡°Caesar, your enemy should be the evil demons. It should be that monstrous demon king who eats people along with their bones! What are you doing now? You¡¯re turning your anger towards me, aiming at your fellow comrade-in-arms! I feel really ashamed for you!¡± Lin Xiao seized the moral high point, and ran his mouth continuously until Caesar felt ashamed and unable to show his face. But he didn¡¯t realize that when he said ¡°the monstrous demon king who eats people along with their bones,¡± the mouth of the beautiful girl standing next to him twitched slightly. Yesterday, Elena said that she hates being called a monster. God knows how the demon king will wash off this humiliation¡­ ¡°Caesar, do you really want to be a hero? Or do you just want to satisfy your lamentable vanity under the noble pretext of becoming a hero!¡± In the end, Lin Xiao pointed at Caesar¡¯s nose. ¡°The you right now, are you qualified to be a hero?¡± ¡°What!!??¡± Caesar finally collapsed. Lin Xiao¡¯s last sentence was like the sharpest sword, piercing his last attachment without mercy. That¡¯s right, do I really want to be a hero? Is someone as impulsive as me really qualified to be the greatest hero of mankind? Lin Xiao is right, I can¡¯t do this. This immature duel never should have been brought up¡­ Caesar said to himself in his heart. He wants to give up the duel. ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± Caesar took a deep breath and endured the unwillingness of his heart, preparing to say the lines he never would have been able to say. Its done! Lin Xiao was so happy flowers were blooming within him. In the end, Caesar is still a brat, he¡¯s not the same as someone like him who¡¯s lived for two lives. As for the level of doing ideological work, he can even be the next successor to socialism! The political classes he took at university weren¡¯t useless! Lin Xiao was very satisfied with this result. This way, the meaningless duel was revoked, the storm of the magic test was completely suppressed, and Elena¡¯s appearance did not cause a commotion. Lin Xiao could continue to live his peaceful life where he eats and waits for death! Long live peace! Long live peace! Lin Xiao almost laughed. No! I still can¡¯t laugh, I have to hold it in, but the hindrances have disappeared¡­ Lin Xiao covered his mouth and did not let himself laugh. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re right, I¡­¡± Yes, hurry up and say it Prince Caesar, say that sentence and end it all! Lin Xiao was awaiting expectantly. Just as Caesar was ready to reach out and retrieve the badge on the table, when he was about to say the words ¡°give up the duel¡±, a clear voice suddenly sounded next to him. ¡°Tsk, weakling.¡± Although Elena¡¯s voice was small, at this moment it was clearly branded in the everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°You, what did you just say?¡± Caesar¡¯s voice trembled and looked at the silver-haired girl in disbelief. Elena was expressionless, as if saying something that was taken for granted: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, you are so weak, why do you have the courage to challenge my master to a duel?¡± After listening to this, Lin Xiao¡¯s neck felt cold and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. Intuition told him that Elena was going to do something! ¡°Hey, hey, stop! What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t mess up my plan!¡± ¡°Master, am I not right?¡± Elena ignored Lin Xiao¡¯s pleading and continued to speak in a clear and indifferent voice. ¡°Even if it was a duel, he has no chance of winning. You two are completely different levels of magicians after all.¡± This statement surprised everyone there! Even Rosie, after hearing Elena¡¯s domineering speech, there was no anger, only fear! With the holy goddess as witness, how is a mere maid brave enough to say that? Is she crazy? ¡°No chance of winning? Hey, it looks like I¡¯m being underestimated.¡± Caesar coldly laughed. Elena¡¯s words touched his most sensitive nerves, which was his bottom line as a man. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m not worthy of being a hero because of a moment of anger.¡± Caesar squinted and spoke word by word, ¡°But today I must defend my honor!¡± He picked up his badge and then fiercely threw it on Lin Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°This is not a magician¡¯s duel, but a contest between men! Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t refuse, you must fight!¡± ¡°I, I, I, I¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re bringing humiliation upon yourself. Master will definitely win.¡± Elena helped Lin Xiao pick up the badge and faintly said. Lin Xiao felt that he was about to suffocate. ¡°Elena, why are you, you, why are you¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Elena said expressionlessly, bending over Lin Xiao¡¯s ear and said coldly, ¡°Because I am a monster demon king who eats people along with their bones.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao remembered what happened yesterday, he joked that Elena was a monster that ate people, causing her to become very angry. Earlier he again mentioned ¡°man eating¡± and trampled on the dignity and reputation of Elena as the demon king. She was already unwilling to act as a maid and unwilling to cooperate. Now she was once again humiliated, naturally she was unable to bear it, so¡­ No matter how much I plan, it¡¯s nothing held up to God! Lin Xiao never would have expected that his impeccable plan would be destroyed like this by Elena! The laugh he was holding in earlier, perhaps would never be able to come out anymore. ¡°Since my plan failed today, it must be fate!¡± Chapter 10 – The Obedient Maid Tells the Truth Loran Academy Teacher¡¯s office. ¡°You really challenged Lin Xiao to a duel?¡± The bearded white-haired teacher, Woos, was depressed and spoke with a criticizing tone. After class, he called Caesar to the office. He had planned to discuss another important topic with him. He then heard the news that Caesar had challenged Lin Xiao to a duel, which really scared him. Caesar and Lin Xiao were both good students, he did not deliberately favor either party. Although he was very curious about who was stronger between Caesar and Lin Xiao after the last magic test. However, he definitely does not want the two of them to determine it through a duel! The duel is different from real combat drills organized by the school. There is no protection in the duel. Only two magicians, will stand on the duel field to fight for their own reputation and glory. In order to completely defeat the opponent! The most terrifying thing in a duel is not being injured, it¡¯s defeat! Prior to this, similar events had occurred numerous times in Loran Academy. Because of the duel between students, a student who was seriously injured had to drop out of school. Once sustaining an incurable injury, their future would be ruined! Even if they weren¡¯t injured, the party that loses the duel will be devastated, lose their reputation, lose their dignity, be laughed at by their classmates, looked down by everyone, and become deteriorating trash which would destroy their lives! Caesar and Lin Xiao were both supposed to be two promising youngsters, both of which could be valued equally. Woos did not want to see any one of them lose their future prospects because they lost the duel. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Caesar stood in front of Woos and bowed his head in earnest, but his eyes remained firm. Teacher Woos is one of his highly respected teachers, but he obviously didn¡¯t intend to make concessions here. The duel couldn¡¯t be revoked again! ¡°What happened?¡± Woos was unwilling and couldn¡¯t help but ask. He heard from other students that at the beginning, Lin Xiao was calm and composed when he faced the invitation to fight against Caesar. In order to avoid this meaningless duel, Lin Xiao compromised and acknowledged his own weakness, which made Caesar lose the sole goal of the duel. He then started preaching about principles, which clearly showed Caesar his dream. It clearly showed him his enemy and thus calmed Caesar¡¯s anger. This maturity and eloquence, even Woos couldn¡¯t help but want to give Lin Xiao a thumbs up. In terms of magical talent, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t compare to Caesar, but in terms of principles and aspirations, I am afraid that even ten Caesars wouldn¡¯t be able to match Lin Xiao. Many times, Woos couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiao is only a fifteen-year-old child. The way Lin Xiao handled this incident was enough to see his tolerance. However, why did Caesar, who should have given up the duel, change his mind? Woos was still unclear about what happened afterwards. ¡°It was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, Elena.¡± Caesar did not hide anything and narrated what happened in full detail. Elena¡¯s ridicule and derision destroyed his path of retreat. Under those circumstances, no brave man with a backbone could withdraw. He could only defend his honor by winning the duel! ¡°What? That maid said that you and Lin Xiao are not magicians of the same level? Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear it wrong?¡± Woos was shocked. ¡°No, that¡¯s right!¡± Caesar said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her provocation, I would¡¯ve already given up on the duel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± Woos scratched his head in pain, his white hair became more and more unkempt. Speaking of Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, Woos¡¯ head began to hurt. First of all, that girl Elena¡¯s background, was a complete mystery. Silver hair, red eyes, and peerless beauty. Woos has lived for quite a long time, but he has never seen a family with a bloodline of silver hair and red eyes. He only knows that the other person¡¯s name is Elena, a slave to Lin Xiao, or a maid. Anyways, a servant. What¡¯s strange is that, how dare a mere servant ridicule Prince Caesar in front of a crowd and say that Caesar and Lin Xiao are not magicians of the same level? She must have known that Lin Xiao was willing to concede in order to avoid this duel and even lose face. Yet, Lin Xiao¡¯s maid actually dared to go against her master, deliberately provoking Caesar, wasting Lin Xiao¡¯s efforts. Why? Why would she do that? ¡°Not magicians of the same level?¡± Woos suddenly thought of a possibility. As a maid, Elena probably wouldn¡¯t lie, nor would she deliberately embarrass her master, so there is only one reasonable explanation ¡ª¡ª that girl called Elena wasn¡¯t lying! She was only defending her master¡¯s honor and telling the truth! In other words ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao and Caesar, the two of them are not magicians of the same level! ¡°How is that possible? Last month¡¯s magic test, he was still at the beginning of the second-level. It¡¯s already a miracle to be able to break through the third-level in one month!¡± Hearing Woos¡¯ conjecture, Caesar instantly became agitated. ¡°I¡¯m a third level, he is also a third-level, how are we not the same level?¡± ¡°Caesar, have you ever thought of another possibility?¡± Woos said faintly, ¡°Lin Xiao was perhaps hiding his true strength.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes widened. Although this was a simple conjecture, it was like Caesar was struck with lightning. In his view, it was a no-brainer to use all of his strength in the magic test. The one-track minded him never even considered the possibility that there were still people who were willing to hide their strength. ¡°Although some people suspect that Lin Xiao cheated in the test, but as the chief examiner that day, I can confirm that Lin Xiao did not cheat.¡± Woos explained, ¡°If Lin Xiao didn¡¯t cheat, it¡¯s almost impossible to break through the third-level from the second in one month unless he deliberately concealed his strength before, that¡¯s how he was able to have such an astonishing breakthrough.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Caesar shook his head and denied it. ¡°It¡¯s just a conjecture, if that little girl didn¡¯t lie.¡± Woos smiled faintly and didn¡¯t argue with him. In fact, there was still a speculation that Woos didn¡¯t speak of. Lin Xiao is a member of the Eastern tribe. Woos guessed that the Eastern tribe may have special training methods and that¡¯s how Lin Xiao¡¯s strength could advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, no matter what kind of secret traaining methods Lin Xiao hid, how he improved his magic, Woos will not interfere too much as a teacher. He wouldn¡¯t covet after the secret methods and do things that are not conducive to Lin Xiao, he just wants to protect his cute students as much as possible. What Woos didn¡¯t know was that after listening to his speculation, Caesar¡¯s fighting spirit was even stronger! Is Lin Xiao really hiding his strength? Is he really stronger than himself? Caesar secretly clenched his fists and made up his mind to prove himself in the duel! ¡°Cough-, in short, I¡¯ve said everything that I need to say. If you insist on a duel, I will not stop you.¡± Woos understood that he shouldn¡¯t try to stop the duel anymore. Although he is Caesar¡¯s teacher, but Caesar was a prince. He has no right to interfere with Caesar¡¯s decision. For this duel, he can only silently be a bystander. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Woos.¡± Seeing the teacher¡¯s consent, Caesar retracted his arrogance and asked politely. ¡°Teacher Woos, you still haven¡¯t said why you called me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m getting older, I almost forgot.¡± Woos awkwardly chuckled. ¡°Next week the school organized an actual combat drill, we¡¯ll take you outside and get some practical experience. I was originally going to let you lead the team and bring them out, but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°Ah, forget it¡­ I will use this old weary body and come personally, it¡¯ll be troublesome if anything went wrong.¡± Woos sighed reluctantly and touched his fragile lower back, ¡°That¡¯s right, when¡¯s your duel with Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°After the actual combat drill, the school¡¯s duel field. Please rest assured teacher Woos, I will never delay the actual drill because of personal matters!¡± Caesar patted his chest to guarantee. ¡°Sigh, you youngsters¡­¡± The duel is scheduled to be after the actual drill, so it was about half a month away. Maybe something will happen during this period? Chapter 11 – Life-threatening Performance 1 Chapter 11 ¨C Life-threatening Performance (1) Lin Xiao¡¯s run-down home In his past life, when he was on earth, Lin Xiao was only an ordinary member of the 1.3 billion people in the Celestial Empire. He ordinarily passed middle school, high school and university. After graduation, he was admitted to a company in his hometown and became a glorious little official business monkey. Since then, he has lived a dull life where he drank tea, read newspaper, ate and waited for death. However, not long after that, he was transported into another world. He fondly recalls his life on Earth and doesn¡¯t have any feelings of dissatisfaction. He also has no regrets and complaints regarding his encounters after transmigrating. Anyways, eating and waiting for death is the same regardless of where he is! As for if the good-for-nothing Lin Xiao has any good points, it can only be his transcendent acting skills and strong mental fortitude. Today, Lin Xiao specially requested a day off with Mr. Woos. He used his own money and went to the best roast chicken shop in Wintertown to buy a big pile of roast chicken legs. After returning home, he put the steaming, fragrant chicken legs over the table. ¡°It seems like you really like to eat roast chicken legs, so I specially bought it for you, eat up.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and said to Elena, who was sitting across from him. In fact, he had already suspected that Elena was only catering to him on the outside. Beneath the surface, she still had the arrogance of the Demon King and looked down on him. At first, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really mind,because of the contract, the two of them were both on the same boat. Elena isn¡¯t an idiot, causing him trouble wasn¡¯t good for either of them. However, he was wrong, he mistakenly incorrectly assessed Elena¡¯s grievances against him. He had the impertinence to make the demon king his maid and call him master. Isn¡¯t he bringing about his own destruction? Lin Xiao was very upset, what had happened is already unrecoverable. But, better late than never, it¡¯s not too late to make up for it. Today, he only has one task ¡ª¡ª to thoroughly train Elena into an obedient maid! Is it difficult to make the demon king into a maid? Is it impossible to make Elena call him master? In Lin Xiao¡¯s dictionary, the word ¡°impossible¡± doesn¡¯t exist. Today, he will show Elena whether this lowly human is worthy of being the master of the demon king! Don¡¯t underestimate Lin Xiao, his good-for-nothing life was earned through true skill! ¡°Human, you, what are you doing?¡± Elena was drooling while looking at the roasted chicken legs spread over the table, but she was able to restrain herself and asked warily. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat this? This time, I¡¯ll let you eat as much as you want.¡± Lin Xiao was laughing. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Looking at the harmless smile of the other party, Elena¡¯s nape felt cold for no reason. Why is Lin Xiao not angry? Elena was confused. She clearly destroyed his plan. It¡¯s reasonable to say that he should be angry with her. Why did he buy roast chicken legs for her instead? Something is wrong, he¡¯s plotting something! Is it poisoned? Elena had a guilty conscious, but she isn¡¯t afraid of Lin Xiao! Although her power was sealed by the magic boundary, the red-eyed black cat¡¯s strong blood cannot be sealed. If it is really a matter of life and death, Elena can burn the power of her blood and forcibly break through the seal. Killing Lin Xiao would be easy! But after doing that, she will suffer from the soul rebound of the slave contract and perish. This mutual destruction method is just an insurance. Because of this insurance, she did not fear Lin Xiao from the beginning. She only regarded Lin Xiao as someone easy to speak to, slightly funny, slightly rational, a lowly human. An insignificant human wants her to be a maid? And make her shamefully call him ¡°master¡±? He must be dreaming! Elena was fed up, that¡¯s why she went against Lin Xiao yesterday. She is very clever, listening to Lin Xiao and that blond human¡¯s conversation, she understood that Lin Xiao wanted to hide his strength to avoid a duel with the other side. But she preferred to let the duel continue! Humans are truly foolish. She only causally mentioned two true statements and that blond boy already lost his cool. He brashly got angry and said that he wanted to fight for honor or whatever. He¡¯s simply a wild monkey with low IQ! Thinking of that, Elena couldn¡¯t help but become a little complacent. ¡°Human, it seems that you finally understand the relationship between us. That¡¯s why you provided me food and wanted to curry my favor?¡± Elena blinked her big ruby-like eyes, dispelled her doubts and her expression became more calm. ¡°Ah, of course.¡± Lin Xiao was still laughing, but the words that followed were slightly strange. ¡°Elena, you are my maid, as the master, isn¡¯t it normal to provide food for you?¡± ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Elena was shocked and thought that she misheard. How was this human brave enough to say that kind of thing? ¡°This is called three-guaranteed services on Earth, guarantee of food, accommodation and guarantee of three insurances and one fund. It¡¯s your well deserved benefits.¡± Under Elena¡¯s stare, Lin Xiao picked up a chicken leg and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned. Dig in.¡± ¡°Three social insurance and one fund? What is that?¡± Elena frowned, as if she was faced with a formidable foe. ¡°Human, it seems that I have to make it clear, I am not your maid! I was only cooperating with your acting!¡± (TN: Three insurance and one fund is like employee benefits, now it¡¯s called Five Social Insurances and One Housing Fund.) ¡°But we¡¯ve already signed a slave contract. You¡¯re already my slave. Letting you be a maid was actually giving you a promotion and a salary increase.¡± ¡°Oh, what a joke! Human, don¡¯t get too smug! I am the king of the demon tribe, how can I become a servant for a lowly human like you?¡± Elena stood up agitatedly and accidentally flipped the table when she got up. All the piping hot roast chicken legs fell on the ground. ¡°I especially bought those for you and they all went to waste¡­. So that means you aren¡¯t willing?¡± ¡°Give up, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you signed a slave contract with me, human!!¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that I was too benevolent and caused a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head regretfully, seemingly annoyed with what he had done in the past. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing or not. Elena, from now on, you must treat me as your master!¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Elena spread her arms and defenselessly looked up at Lin Xiao. ¡°Unless you kill me! You can try if you want, but I doubt you even have the guts to!¡± She tried her best to bring out her dignity as the demon king and wanted to overwhelm her opponent with her imposing manner. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that the anger shown on her beautiful face did not have a bit of deterrence, it makes people want to continue to bully her and give them a stronger impulse to train her. Riding on an arrogant and conceited woman is probably a sexual fantasy hidden in the deepest part of a man¡¯s genes. ¡°Thats true, I don¡¯t dare to kill you.¡± Lin Xiao calmly admitted, but his expression did not have the slightest bit of sorrow and instead ignited some sort of fighting spirit. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but in order to deal with the disobedient maid. It is necessary to give you a good training!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Elena wanted to continue, but when she looked up, she was scared speechless. She saw a scary monster ¡ª¡ª She didn¡¯t know when it started, Lin Xiao was laughing nastily and his eyes were full of terrifying lust! ¡°Elena, you seem to have misunderstood me.¡± Lin Xiao approached her one step at a time. ¡°I¡¯m an unambitious fellow, but I¡¯m no gentleman. I am unscrupulous for the purpose of achieving my goals.¡± ¡°What, what do you want?¡± Elena finally began to be afraid. Something is wrong, is this still Lin Xiao? How did this lowly human become like this? ¡°Hehe, what do you think I want to do? Hehe¡­¡± Lin Xiao smirked as he continued to approach Elena. Elena¡¯s instinctively wanted to retrat to pull away from Lin Xiao, but she accidentally tripped on the broken floor and fell down onto her butt. An opportunity ¡ª¡ª ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m coming, baby!¡± ¡°Ah, no!¡± Lin Xiao took advantage of the opportunity and leapt towards her. She had nowhere to evade to and was tightly held down by Lin Xiao! Elena¡¯s blood red eyes were filled with fright. She tried to struggle free, waving her arms to push this monster away, but it was all in vain. The her that lost her tribe¡¯s power wasn¡¯t even as strong as an average girl. Her strength was too small, too weak, how could she escape from this hormonal beast? In the animal world, male individuals will fight with their lives in order to get a female! At this time, Lin Xiao took out a posture where he¡¯s willing to fight for his life! ¡°Elena, you¡¯re so beautiful~~Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Get off my body, you lowly human!¡± ¡°Scream and shout all you want, even if you damage your throat, no one will save you, hahahahaha!¡± Chapter 12 – Life-threatening Performance 2 Chapter 12 ¨C Life-threatening Performance (2) Lin Xiao ignored Elena¡¯s shouting and crudely rode on top of her. He pressed her waist down with his crotch while holding her wrists with his left hand and then pressed her against the ground. The pitiful Elena laid flat on the ground in a position of surrender, both arms raised above her head, her legs curled up and was twisting futiley to try and escape from this scary man, but the touching and rubbing of their skin made the other person even more excited! ¡°You, how dare you ride on me? You lowly human, let me go!¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯ll listen to you?¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± Elena shouted in panic. ¡°Hmm~~ Demon King, you smell so nice.¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and exaggeratedly sniffed around Elena¡¯s neck. The chilly air shocked Elena. She only felt a tingly sensation in her neck and then her entire body felt strange. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Elena tightly closed her eyes and was afraid to look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very clear on what I want to do? Hehe.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was next to her ear. Elena could even feel Lin Xiao¡¯s scorching breath. She found that Lin Xiao¡¯s other hand seemed to be moving! ¡°No¡­ no, not that place! Ah, no!¡± Elena suddenly realized that Lin Xiao¡¯s right hand had fallen steadily on her chest and his fingers were outstretched and gently grabbing it! ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡± Lin Xiao expressed his thoughts. This softness that one hand couldn¡¯t even fully grasp ¡ª¡ª this happiness, Lin Xiao was finally able to experience it in his lifetime. ¡°Bastard, remove your filthy hand!¡± Elena was about to cry. She¡¯s never ever been touched by a male in her life! Shame, anger, and annoyance, all her emotions intertwined. At this moment, she was thinking of only one thing, which was to completely pulverize this pervert into meat paste! ¡°Remove my hand? Do you think I¡¯m willing to?¡± Lin Xiao contemptibly laughed nonstop. ¡°Human¡­ No, Lin Xiao! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m the demon king!!¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯re already powerless.¡± Lin Xiao laughed even more happily. ¡°I¡¯m a lowly human male that only thinks with the lower half of the body and you are my giant * breasted maid. Who cares if you¡¯re human or demon, as long as you¡¯re beautiful, alright?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ Lin Xiao! I, I¡­¡± ¡°What? What did you just call me?¡± During the conversation, Lin Xiao only moved his fingers slightly, but Elena was going crazy with madness. ¡°Stop, stop rubbing¡­ perverted Lin Xiao! Let go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not addressing me properly, Elena, have you already forgotten your position?¡± Lin Xiao gently rubbed it twice more. ¡°Ah ah¡­ah!¡± Although it was separated by clothes, but the strange sensation from her body has completely paralyzed Elena. It was a wonderful experience that she has never experienced before. It didn¡¯t hurt and it wasn¡¯t itchy. At first it was a bit scary, but after getting used to it, it was unexpectedly comfortable¡­¡­ No, no! It¡¯s definitely uncomfortable! Elena was blushing. She would have never thought that she would feel something after being crudely tormented by that man. The surging shame made her unable to show her face, it was worse than killing her! Shame and resentment finally poured out at this moment, tears quietly filled Elena¡¯s eyes, she no longer had the strength to struggle and resist. ¡°Hey, as a maid, how should you address me?¡± Noticing that Elena was shaken, Lin Xiao seized the opportunity and forcefully asked. ¡°¡­¡± Elena¡¯s brain was already mush, she couldn¡¯t hear Lin Xiao¡¯s question, but she understood that Lin Xiao was forcing her to say that word, an extremely shameful word. ¡ª¡ª Master. ¡°Come on, what should you call me? I¡¯ll let you go when you say it.¡± ¡°Mas¡­¡± She almost blurted out that word, but her remnant consciousness didn¡¯t allow Elena to say such shameful words! ¡°You were too quiet, I couldn¡¯t hear you. Speak louder.¡± ¡°No, I, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Struggling, confusion, Elena already didn¡¯t know what she should do. ¡°What did you say? Do you want me to use more strength?¡± Lin Xiao again applied pressure with his hand. In an instant, the brazen salty pig hand completely destroyed all of Elena¡¯s pride and dignity. She was forced to yield, driven by her strong feeling of shame. In order to protect her purity, Elena only had one choice ¡ª¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll say it¡­ I¡¯ll say it!¡± Tears slid down from the corners of her eyes. Eventually, Elena¡¯s clear voice, whispered the words by Lin Xiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Master. You¡­ you are my master!¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xiao nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Eh?¡± As if coming to new land, the happiness came too fast and too suddenly and Elena suddenly felt that the salty pig hand had disappeared and her body was free to move. It turned out that when she said the word ¡°master¡±, Lin Xiao had abandoned all of his actions and quickly retreated to the opposite wall as if afraid that Elena would chase him down. ¡°You, why are you¡­weren¡¯t you planning to¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel absent-minded towards the retreating Lin Xiao. The original harmless Lin Xiao came back. His smile was still peaceful as before. However, where did the perverted Lin Xiao go? ¡°Eh, are you dissatisfied?¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Would it be better for you if I continued to transform into a pervert and take it one step further?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°Or are you saying that you enjoyed what I did earlier?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and asked, ¡°Demon King, you¡¯re not a Do M, right?¡± (TN: Do M is masochist) ¡°¡­¡± Elena was stunned. What¡¯s a Do M? What is this guy talking about? ¡°He he, well, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, that was just my acting skills.¡± Lin Xiao had a smile like usual. ¡°Acting skills?¡± ¡°Un, I didn¡¯t intend to do anything to you.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged. ¡°And, I really don¡¯t dare to do too much to you. If you forcefully broke the seal and took me down with you, wouldn¡¯t that be a big loss for me? That, I¡¯m clear about.¡± What? It turns out that this guy already knew that she had a trick up her sleeve. Elena was shocked. So, what Lin Xiao was doing earlier was all acting? ¡°You were just scaring me? Sly human! Scum! Pervert!¡± Elena resentfully shouted. She didn¡¯t expect to be played by a mere human! ¡°Yes, yes, go ahead and curse all you want, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Xiao said indifferently. ¡°But if you want me to take you in, you have to obediently be my maid, listen to my orders and never give me any more trouble.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena did not speak, but only cast a murderous look on him. ¡°This time was just a warning. Next time, I am afraid I won¡¯t have as much self restraint.¡± Lin Xiao touched his nose, feigned shyness and said. ¡°After all, I¡¯m still a pubescent male, how can I not think about a beautiful woman with such a good figure? If by any chance I couldn¡¯t control¡­ hehehe.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Elena wiped her tears and whispered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. So, what¡¯s your answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not anything? Do you want a repeat of what happened earlier?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s smile was still gentle with the innocence of a pubescent young boy, but to Elena, that smile was so wicked! Because, while Lin Xiao was speaking, he raised his hands, stretched out his fingers and made a grabbing gesture. That was clearly a threat, ** naked threat! Elena didn¡¯t want to experience anything that painful again! ¡°I, I understand¡­¡± She did not dare to resist and couldn¡¯t afford to die with this lowly human, because she still has an unfinished mission and a reason to live! Therefore, she could only choose to lower her noble head. The silver-white hair was unkempt with a few strands of bangs covering her eyes. It was like a poor human girl was forced to bow down to the evil forces. She was trembling, her eyes were red and swollen and insincerely said those shameful lines. ¡°I, I am willing to be your maid.¡± Elena said. However, Lin Xiao remain unmoved and added: ¡°You seem to have forgotten a word. What did I just teach you?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena bit her lip and quickly realized what he meant. This damn pervert! ¡°I, I am willing to be your maid¡­ Master!¡± Elena changed her speech with tears. ¡°Un, that¡¯s a good girl.¡± Finally, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. After some ¡°business talks¡±, he finally got an obedient maid. But to be honest, although he was good at pretending to be a wicked person as if possessed by a lust demon, but in fact he was scared to death! God knows how much this demon king can endure. If he accidentally did too much and really touched her bottom line. If Elena couldn¡¯t withstand the humiliation and forcibly breaks her seal, then it¡¯s all over! Fortunately, he was able to well grasp it, it was just right, not too less and not too much ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao felt joyous after a close brush with death. ¡°Whew, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Lin Xiao stretched, ignoring the tearful Elena and walked back to the bedroom. ¡°Elena, help me clean up the house, you can still eat the chicken legs after washing them. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena watched that pervert walk away as if nothing happened, but his indifference ignited her anger! As soon as she thought about what Lin Xiao had done to her, Elena could only feel her chest bursting with rage! ¡°Ah, my father was right. There¡¯s not a single good human. One day, I¡¯ll eradicate all humans!¡± Just like this, an evil demon king was born. ¡°Un, kill them, kill them, kill them all.¡± Lin Xiao spoke through the door. ¡°Elena, I want to sleep. Please stop shouting.¡± Like the past couple days, Lin Xiao slept in the bedroom and left Elena to sleep on the floor in the living room. ¡°Damn it, damn human¡­¡± Elena whispered unwillingly. ¡°Eh, what did you just call me?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s ears became very sharp at this time. ¡°Mas, master¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too quiet, I cant hear you.¡± His ears became dull again. ¡°Master!¡± Elena blushed and shouted. Chapter 13 – Qualifications Tes t Humans can use magic, but there are certain conditions. Humans can get magic through meditation and then use that magic power to cast magic. The thing that most interested Lin Xiao after being transported to Eileen was magic. The concept of magic in this world was extremely simple, it was just like the blue MP bar in online games. The only difficulty was the release and control of magic. The reason why Loran Academy can get the title of ¡°The Cradle of Heroes¡± and ¡°The Light of Humanity¡¯s Hope¡± is because they pay special attention to actual combat. Take the magic program as an example. The magic level is not the only criterion for judging strength and weakness. The release of magic and the control of the spell are the most important criterions! The minimum age for practicing magic is 16 years old, but somepeople with a high degree of natural affinity can also start to practice magic early and start meditating around 14 years old. They have innate magical talents that are different from ordinary people and the speed of meditation that increases their magic power is also faster. The freshmen of Loran Academy¡¯s magic department are all such ¡°geniuses¡±. There are advantages and disadvantages in recruiting geniuses ¡ª¡ª most of the freshmen in the Department of Magic at Loran Academy don¡¯t know a thing about magic when entering. Take Lin Xiao¡¯s group of new students. They have only been in school for around half a year and they spend most of their time studying basic theoretical knowledge and practicing meditation. Although they¡¯re innately talented and their magic progresses rapidly, but they are still a group of children and seriously lacking in actual combat experience. They couldn¡¯t be considered as true magicians. Perhaps with their superior talent, they can become strong in the future, but at this moment, they¡¯re just a bunch of magic rookies. An experienced soldier can easily defeat them. Therefore, participating in ¡°real combat drills¡± is crucial for these freshmen! ¡°Cough¡­¡± On the field, teacher Woos shouted with a worn voice. ¡°Students, I know that you are all magical geniuses, but there are still many things you have to learn. The road is still very long! To be a strong person, you can¡¯t just rely on meditation, but you have to also rely on practical combat ability!¡± The freshmen of the magic department gathered in the playground and received teacher Woos¡¯s lecture. ¡°Magic power is just the basic condition for releasing magic. In addition, there are many high-end techniques for releasing magic, such as chantless instantaneous cast magic, double casting, etc¡­ These are all skills that a powerful magician should master!¡± ¡°Only by practicing, can you use your magic to fight and grow into true magicians! The actual combat exercises will begin in a couple of days, everyone, work hard for it!¡± ¡°Yeahh!!!!¡± Teacher Woos¡¯s words ignited the enthusiasm of the students. Undoubtedly, all the students of the Magic Department were looking forward to participating in the actual combat exercise. Having studied theoretical knowledge in a classroom for more than half a year, they have already been bored to death. The magic power accumulated through meditation has finally come to use! ¡°However, not everyone can participate in the combat drill!¡± The words of teacher Woos poured cold water on everyone. ¡°For you freshman, a real battle is too dangerous, so only some of the excellent students get the opportunity to participate in the combat drill!¡± Upon hearing this, the students whispered. ¡°Some excellent students? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s the ranking of strength, only the top students can participate!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m done, my last magic test result was very poor, if it¡¯s based on that ranking¡­¡± ¡°Cough, everyone be quiet!¡± Woos added, ¡°Today, I am here to organize a qualification test.¡± What is the ¡°Qualification Selection Test¡±? Seeing the wooden dolls placed behind Woos, everyone immediately understood. The test rules are very simple. Students need to stand 10 meters away from the puppet and attack the puppet with the magic that they are best at. If they hit it successfully, they¡¯re qualified to participate in the actual drill. If they don¡¯t hit, they will lose their qualification. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Lin Xiao, who stood outside the crowd, yawned. The expected test. A distance of ten meters, if you want to successfully hit the puppets with magic, it can be said to be both easy and hard. A high level magic power can only ensure that the magic released has great power, but there is no guarantee that the magic can accurately hit the target. Some people with particularly weak magic control will even accidentally detonate the magic and injure themselves. Magic or something, if you can¡¯t hit someone, it is meaningless ¡ª¡ª Transmigrator, Lin Xiao. This kind of quiz is too simple for Lin Xiao, who accumulates magic power through sleep. What? You said that it¡¯s easy to miss with a fireball? Okay, then isn¡¯t it better to change to a large AOE magic? Fire Magic ¡ª¡ª Burst Flame, this is the intermediate magic that can only be used by level four magicians. Lin Xiao is just able to use it. The hot flame can instantly burn all the puppets on the field to black charcoal. But then again, Lin Xiao definitely wouldn¡¯t do something so arrogant, his goal is to remain low-key and wait for death. That¡¯s why he¡¯ll use fireball to pass the test safely and steadily. What really worried him is the duel with Caesar. Taking into account the upcoming actual combat drill, Caesar decided to postpone the date until after that, which was a blessing in misfortune. With this buffer time, Lin Xiao can find another way to let Caesar voluntarily give up the duel. However, would it be that easy to come up with an idea? No, even if it¡¯s hard you have to think of one! If you can¡¯t stop this duel, Lin Xiao¡¯s life will be finished! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the center of the crowd, Woos was organizing students to conduct tests, and outside the crowd, a master and servant whispered to each other. ¡°Human, what is this¡­¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± interrupted by the other party, the red-eyed silver-haired maid paused and then said, ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no. How did I teach you yesterday?¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± The maid blushed and said reluctantly, ¡°Mas¡­, master.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s better!¡± Elena had an urge to choke this guy to death. She couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao was thinking. Was Lin Xiao coveting her beauty? Or is he simply trying to humiliate her? Neither of those. As long as Elena called him ¡°master¡±, he will be very satisfied. No matter how much she insults him, he won¡¯t get angry, but he will be very happy. As soon as Elena changes how she calls him, he¡¯ll get very angry and force Elena to change how she calls him. Was bullying maids his fetish? Does he get excited when he¡¯s called ¡°master¡±? Elena cursed silently. Lin Xiao is really a big pervert! Human males are all scum that think with the lower half of their body! She cursed in her heart! Although she felt better after cursing, no matter how angry she is, she can only obediently call him ¡°Master¡±. The demon king was living under his roof, so she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. She definitely didn¡¯t want Lin Xiao to do anything strange to her again. After a fierce mental struggle, Elena decided to accept a compromise. I¡¯ll first pander to this lowly human on the outside to preserve my purity and properly live. Patience! I have to be patient! However, one day sooner or later, hehe¡­ ¡°So, what did you want to ask me? My beautiful maid.¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Elena was very uncomfortable, but she had to say it. ¡°What are you guys planning to do?¡± She pointed to the excited students on the playground. Early in the morning, Lin Xiao actually didn¡¯t sleep in and got up early. He pulled her to school as if there was something very important. But after coming to the playground, Elena was completely confused. Are these humans playing a game? ¡°Oh, this is called the qualification test.¡± Lin Xiao patiently told her the rules. ¡°Humans are strange. If it is to compete for a certain qualification, is it not better to determine the strong through a fight?¡± Elena said disdainfully, ¡°A fake test wastes time.¡± ¡°Well, although everyone is indeed competing, humans don¡¯t like close quarter combat.¡± Lin Xiao explained like a teacher, ¡°Sugarcoating this cruel life, Elena, this is the wisdom of humanity.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elena raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Why are you taking such a stupid test? As far as I know, your strength is stronger than all of them. Attacking that puppet should be simple for you, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m actually too lazy to participate.¡± Lin Xiao didnt deny her, ¡°I have to do this in order to be a reserve hero.¡± By passing the test and then participating in the ¡°Actual Combat Drill¡±, this was a crucial step in becoming a reserve hero. ¡°Reserve hero?¡± Elena was stunned. Although she does not hate humans, but she also understands that there is a hundred years of incomprehensible hatred between humans and demons. There¡¯s not a single human that doesn¡¯t wish of becoming a hero and dream of pulling out the holy sword and cutting off the head of the demon king. However, Lin Xiao, this guy actually has no hatred against the Demons, no hatred against her. When they fist met he also said that he didn¡¯t want to be a hero, so he would not kill her and wanted to send her back home¡­ Elena was confused. Lin Xiao, this guy is really strange, is he really a human? Was he turned from a demon? ¡°Wait¡­ Elena!?¡± Suddenly, Lin Xiao¡¯s voice came from right beside her ear. His expression was stiff and he stared at Elena¡¯s bloody eyes. ¡°What, what do you want?¡± ¡°Did you just say¡­¡± Carefully recalling what Elena just said, Lin Xiao seems to have discovered a big secret. Chapter 14 – Experiment on Testing Grounds 1 Chapter 14 ¨C Experiment on Testing Grounds (1) ¡°What? It turned out to be such a simple test.¡± A beautiful girl with a slim body and slender waists said indifferently from within a crowd. ¡°Of course, Miss you are about to break through the third level, and your magic control is exceptional, you will definitely pass the test with flying colors!¡± A middle-aged man in formal black attire responded reverently. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s obvious.¡± The pink-haired girl in a short skirt smiled smugly. Although Rosie¡¯s magic affinity isn¡¯t as good as Caesar¡¯s, but when it came to magic manipulation, she definitely would not lose to anyone! This kind of test was too simple for her. If it wasn¡¯t for participating in the combat drill, she definitely would not waste her time on this kind of stuff. As long as she passes the selection test, she can participate in the ¡°real combat drill¡±, and she can team up with Caesar, can fight side by side with Caesar, together with Caesar¡­hehe Thinking of this, Rosie curled the pink hair on the side of her head, stood on her tip toes trying to find someone from within the crowd. Strange, where is Caesar? She feels a bit vexed. Everyone was swarming around teacher Woos wanting to start the test earlier. She didn¡¯t really want to join the swarm of people, so she was squeezed to the outermost of the crowd and lost track of Caesar. ¡°Eh?¡± Outside the crowd, she saw a familiar face. Lin Xiao also stood at the outermost area of the crowd, looking like a slob that didn¡¯t get enough sleep. Not only did it look like he doesn¡¯t care about the test at all, but he was also happily chatting with his silver-haired maid. ¡°Ah, how come I feel blood rushing to my head every time I see him? Damn Lin Xiao!¡± said Rosie as she angrily stomped her feet. She wants to find a chance to teach Lin Xiao a lesson, getting payback for Caesar, but no good plan came to mind. ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s anything you need me to do¡­¡± Afu said in a timely manner. ¡°You? What can you do? It¡¯s not like you can just go and beat him up. I¡¯m not a bad girl that will resort to violence!¡± Rosie sighed helplessly, preparing to change her line of sight, but then she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your order?¡± ¡°Hey, I just thought of a way!¡± Rosie giggled at her epiphany. Making Lin Xiao look like a fool is too easy, all she has to do is find and reveal his cheating methods! Even if he didn¡¯t cheat, it would still be a win if she could find out exactly what secrets he had hidden! The qualification test is almost about to begin, Lin Xiao must have prepared a plot to steal the limelight away from Caesar! You see, isn¡¯t he discussing something with his maid? There must be something going on here! With an idea, Rosie whispered to Afu, ¡°You, go and listen to what Lin Xiao and his maid are talking about, and report back to me later.¡± ¡°Understood, miss!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ be careful, don¡¯t get discovered!¡± ¡°Please leave it to me!¡± Afu nodded, his figure flashed and he disappeared into the crowd. Don¡¯t think of Afu as a mere servant, he used to serve as a soldier. Not just any soldier, but an elite soldier who specialized in special missions for the kingdom! Eavesdropping on some children talking is child¡¯s play for him. Soon, Afu found and hid behind a big tree that was near Lin Xiao, and avoided the line of sight of the crowd. He didn¡¯t move an inch and suppressed his breathing to be as quiet as possible. As a result, the other party should not be aware of his existence. The eavesdropper Afu successfully positioned himself, and Lin Xiao and his silver-haired maid still did not notice it, they were still nonchalantly chatting away. ¡°Oh, but I can¡¯t hear clearly.¡± Afu was very depressed. Although the other party didn¡¯t notice him, there was too much distance between them. He could not clearly hear their conversation, but there is no better way at the moment. The field is too empty, there are too many students, it was already difficult enough finding a large enough tree to hide behind. Afu obviously can¡¯t just walk right up to them, pretend to pass by and stand behind them to listen in to their conversation. Let me listen in for a while first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Elena! You just said¡­¡± Lin Xiao said as if he had just discovered a big secret. ¡°You just said that my strength is greater than all of them, right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Strange, how did you know that?¡± ¡°What, did I get it wrong?¡± ¡°No, no, the problem is not that.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly remembered something. ¡°A couple days ago, when Caesar asked me to fight, you said that I was not a magician of the same level, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Elena sighed, thinking that Lin Xiao was going to settle a score. ¡°You are a fourth-level, he is a third-level, of course you guys aren¡¯t the same level, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ I am a fourth-level, he is a third-level. That¡¯s definitely a fact.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to settle an old score but continued to ask with a blank look. ¡°But how did you know? I obviously didn¡¯t tell you!¡­ Elena, can you clearly see the true strength of me and Caesar?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°I can see magic levels.¡± ¡°Cough¡­that¡¯s impossible!!!¡± Lin Xiao almost choked on his own saliva. He had some premonitions before, that Elena could see through their strength. But, he didn¡¯t expect his premonition to be right! A magician¡¯s magic level can¡¯t even be accurately grasped by the magician himself, let alone being seen by others. Unless their magic levels differ by more than three levels, then it might be possible for the magician to kind of get a blurry understanding of the true strength of the opponent, even that may be a bit difficult before fighting. In other words, even if you stood in front of a magician who was three levels higher than you, and the other party can easily crush you with his strong magic. Before the battle starts, both of you will be very nervous. Because, neither of you knows the true strength of your opponent! To other people, you two will just look like psychos wearing big hats and black robes. If you don¡¯t say it yourself, others won¡¯t even know you¡¯re a magician. Due to this reason, the Magic Association was established. In Eileen, all powerful magicians will register with the Magic Association. The association will then rate you according to your strength, and then issue a personal badge, which is the badge Caesar used to propose a duel to Lin Xiao a few days ago. The personal badge is both a symbol of identity and a representation of the power level of the magician. Wearing it, a powerful magician will be respected and recognized wherever he goes, and at the same time avoid unnecessary troubles. However, Elena can see through the magic level of others at a glance. If this is true, her ¡°perception¡± is too strong! ¡°Elena, aren¡¯t you lying? As far as I know, in the past couple hundreds of years, there are only a countable number of humans who can perceive the magical level of others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you humans are too weak.¡± Elena shook her head, and her silvery white hair was covered with a fascinating glow by the sun¡¯s rays. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am the 89th Demon King!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ But, I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Xiao looked at her with a look of skepticism. ¡°Actually, let¡¯s do an experiment?¡± ¡°Experiment¡­ What kind of experiment?¡± ¡°Do you see those students on the field attacking the puppets with magic?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°Whoever I point to, you will tell me their magic level to test your perception, how about it?¡± ¡°Piece of cake.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Afu, who was hiding behind the big tree, scratched his head. On the other side of the field, the students have already started the qualification test under Woos¡¯s supervision. Shouts, laughter, the reprimand of teacher Woos, and the roar of magic explosions, all makes his task of eavesdropping more difficult. ¡°Magician¡­magic level¡­hey, isn¡¯t it just an ordinary chat?¡± ¡°Perception¡­experiment¡­and so on, what experiment? What do they want to do?¡± The distance between them is too far, and the voices of the two people barely reaches him. Afu can only hear a few key words sporadically. However, he quickly realized that the following conversation was the most important point, and he had to clearly listen to it! What¡¯s this experiment they are talking about? The girl with silver hair and red eyes, the boy of the Eastern tribe¡­ Is Miss Rosie right in saying that they are planning a devious plot? Afu pricked up his ears and tried to concentrate harder to hear what comes next. Chapter 15 – Experiment on Testing Grounds 2 Chapter 15 ¨C Experiment on Testing Grounds (2) Unleashing magic doesn¡¯t just require magic power, there are also the two necessary steps of ¡°chanting¡± and ¡°circuit formation¡±. Simply put, if you want to use fireball, you need to complete the three following steps: First, complete the chanting ¡ª¡ª yelling the word fireball or something similar. Second, complete the circuit formation ¡ª¡ª make a strange posture with your hand or body to complete it. Third, use mental power to control the spell ¡ª¡ª in order to not to let the fireball self destruct, it¡¯s better to concentrate. In addition to the three necessary conditions listed above, some powerful magic also requires special intermediaries or sacrificial offerings. Like the time when Lin Xiao released the Demon Sealing Circle ¡ª¡ª he not only provided an ample amount of magic power (embedded in a magic crystal in advance), complete the magic chant (screaming out the words ¡®Demon Sealing Circle¡¯), completed the circuit formation (drawing the magic circle on the floor), and also provided a sacrificial offering (biting his fingers to squeeze out his blood), which finally resulted in succeeding in releasing the spell. There are still tons of interesting knowledge about magic. When Lin Xiao came to Eileen, the one thing that interested him the most was magic! It¡¯s too cool, Eileen is clearly a large-scale VR real-life simulation online RPG game, a real holographic simulation, what can be more interesting than casting magic in a different world? After joining Loran Academy, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t only lazing around. As a matter of fact, he often snuck into the ancient books section of the Academy¡¯s library. From there he learned magic knowledge from ancient books, the ancient languages and the Demon Sealing magic were learned there. Thanks to the the knowledge he learned there, he was able to sign a slave contract with Elena and pick up this beautiful and prideful maid. Of course, Lin Xiao¡¯s main reason of learning magic is not to become the strongest, to make a harem, flirt with girls, become a villain, or act like a poser in a different world¡­ No, none of that, he is simply curious about these superpowers that earth never had. A world traveler once said, never underestimate the enthusiasm of an otaku for magic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the training grounds, Woos wiped the sweat from his forehead, his left hand placed on his hips, and screamed out the name of the students. ¡°Next!¡± On the far side of the training grounds, Lin Xiao and Elena¡¯s experiment was in full swing. Based on the magic tests for the past two days, Lin Xiao already had a good grasp of the magic levels of his classmates. During those times, Elena was not present. So, if Elena can accurately tell the magic level of the students, it means that she didn¡¯t lie, and she does indeed have the ability to perceive the magic level of others. ¡°That chubby girl, you see her? What level is she?¡± ¡°Intermediate second level.¡± ¡°Yup, you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xiao quickly chose the next target. ¡°That guy, who¡¯s kind of short, the idiot who¡¯s preparing to throw the ice cone, what level is he?¡± ¡°Beginner second level. Too weak.¡± Elena shook her head and added, ¡°Casting ice cone is still too difficult for him.¡± Sure enough, just as Elena¡¯s voice faded, that student seemed to be unable to control the magic that he had just released. His body shook slightly, the sharp ice cone that came out of his hand changed directions and did not accurately hit the puppet. Instead, it was slanted and slammed into the ground, with a bang it turned into water vapor. ¡°Maltz, you didn¡¯t pass the test.¡± Woos who was standing next to him, sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, your magic control is too weak. If you forced yourself to participate in the actual combat drill, you are very likely to get injured.¡± ¡°Teacher! But I¡­¡± The student named Maltz tightened his fists and resisted the tears that were coming out of his eyes. Losing the qualification to participate in the ¡°real combat drill¡± meant that he would be kicked out of the ranks of the top students in the magic department. Although he can continue to study at Loran Academy, if he works hard enough, he will catch up one day, but that¡¯s just a baseless dream. For most students, once they are left behind by the top ranks, this gap becomes insurmountable. They will never even catch up to the footprints of those geniuses in their lifetime. Perhaps this is the gap between a commoner and a genius. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s just as you¡¯ve said!¡± Lin Xiao sat up straight and finally started to look serious. Elena has accurately reported it twice in a row, this was no coincidence, the experiment must continue! On the field, Woos did not comfort Maltz. He steeled his heart and continued to organize students to take the test. Although this was just a small test within the academy, it definitely was not child¡¯s play! When you get on the battlefield, there¡¯s only one ending for those who wait for the weak, and that¡¯s death! It¡¯s a pity that Maltz failed, but that¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for him. ¡°Next, Caesar!¡± Following the call of Teacher Woos, a handsome youngster with shiny blond hair walked over. The appearance of Caesar ignited the enthusiasm of the students. The crowd began to stir, the girls pulled each other¡¯s hands, blushing while whispering words of admiration for Caesar, while the boys were watching with contempt, hoping that Caesar would make a fool of himself. Exactly how strong is the number one of the Magic Department? ¡°Him, the blond boy, the one that you¡¯ve seen before.¡± Lin Xiao pointed to Caesar who was at the center of the crowd and said to Elena, ¡°What¡¯s his true strength?¡± ¡°Beginner third level.¡± Elena replied unenthusiastically, ¡°His magic is pure, the flow is smooth¡­ Excluding you, he should be the strongest amongst the students present.¡± ¡°Bingo! All correct!¡± Lin Xiao praised with a thumbs up. At the same time, Caesar¡¯s test began. Under the scorching sun, the short golden hair moved along with the wind. That handsome youngster stood upright in the same place, the pressure he exerted was immense. He raised his right hand to eye level. He straightened his fingers and pointed his palm at the wooden puppets directly in front of him. ¡°Fireball!¡± [Chant] completed. With a subtle magical fluctuation, a fiery red six-pointed star formation suddenly appeared in front of his palm! The beautiful circle slowly rotated, and the light gradually became stronger. Suddenly, the six-pointed star formation rapidly shrank and merged into a burning fireball in front of his palm! [Circuit formation] completed! After the spell was released, Caesar did not hesitate. He quickly clenched his hand and then slowly released it. The fireball came out of the hand, accompanied by a strong current of air, and it instantly sped towards the pitiful wooden puppet. BANG! The fireball accurately hit the wooden puppet and lit up a black smoke. The aftermath of the explosion dispersed the surrounding dust, the students who were nearby could not help but take a few steps back, raising their hands to protect their eyes from the sand blown up by the wind. ¡°Hey, is this a joke? How can it have this much power? Fortunately, he¡¯s able to control it!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why he¡¯s prince Caesar, number one of the Magic Department! He¡¯s much better than you stupid guys!¡± ¡°I love you prince Caesar! I wanna make babies with you! Caesar! Caesar!¡± The smoke dissipated, and the girls on the scene shouted excitedly while pointing at the scorched earth. Other than Caesar, I¡¯m afraid that other first years of the Magic Department cannot do the same thing ¡ª¡ª The puppet that was hit by the fireball was burned into black ash and was completely incinerated! ¡°Sorry, Teacher Woos, I just wanted to bring out my best, I was a bit careless¡­¡± Caesar did not respond to the students¡¯ shouts but apologized to the nearby teacher Woos. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a wooden puppet. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Woos, while stroking his snow white beard, said with joy, ¡°Caesar, not only do you have a high magic affinity, but you also have great control.¡± It¡¯s the first time that I have ever seen a freshman that can control the power of such a large fireball. Caesar, you must continue to work hard!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely live up to your expectations!¡± Caesar was deeply encouraged, respectfully bowed, and then quietly left the test site. Thanks to the teacher¡¯s praise, Caesar¡¯s confidence doubled, but he was getting fed up with the noisy chattering of the surrounding students. The result was to be expected. What is there to be surprised about? Rather than the results of his test, he was more concerned with another person ¡ª¡ª As he was leaving, Caesar looked towards another direction, deep in thought. At the same time, the voice of Mr. Woos came again. ¡°Next, Lin Xiao!¡± Chapter 17 – A Perfect Line ¡°What? Did you just say that Lin Xiao has passed the fourth level?¡± ¡°And, Lin Xiao¡¯s maid can swat people to death?¡± ¡°Please tell me, how exactly do you swat one to death?¡± ¡°Afu, don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re trying to make me laugh, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rosie was extremely dissatisfied with Afu¡¯s report. Rosie could ignore the fact that Afu said that Lin Xiao was a fourth-level magician. She was also willing to show surprise as a sign of respect, but Afu¡¯s report on Elena was just too unbelievable. The maid called Elena was only slightly good looking and had slightly big breasts. What¡¯s so great about her? In Rosie¡¯s opinion, Elena is just a hick who overestimates her own abilities. She doesn¡¯t know of etiquette, speaks rudely and arrogantly,and does not know her own place. She¡¯s a mere servant, what right does she have to be arrogant? Rosie had just observed her ¡ª¡ª Elena does not even have a tiny bit of magic power in her body. It seemed like Elena was also very interested in the process of using magic. She kept asking Lin Xiao about it, so it is obvious that Elena is a hick that knows nothing about magic! ¡°Afu, look at her.¡± Rosie pointed at Elena who was standing outside of the crowd. Rosie squinted and chided, ¡°What does it mean to swat someone to death? Will she use her tiny little hand to slap you, then you¡¯ll die? I think you¡¯ll probably die from happiness!¡± ¡°Miss, please pay attention to your words¡­¡± Afu replied awkwardly. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still talking back to me! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a demon? Can she transform into a demon? That disrespectful maid is clearly an ordinary person!¡±Rosie grinned. ¡°Afu, you¡¯re getting old, your ears aren¡¯t what it used to be. You must have misheard!¡± ¡°What? I¡­, I¡¯m old?¡± Afu¡¯s eyes were sluggish and it took him a while to respond. ¡°Well, okay Miss¡­¡± Although Afu knew that he did not mishear, but since the miss insists, he could only agree. ¡°But, about Lin Xiao¡¯s power¡­¡± Rosie was fascinated while staring at Lin Xiao who was on the test grounds. At the beginning of the test, Lin Xiao had finished chanting and completed the magic circuit. The surrounding students all held their breaths, staring at the dark-haired boy with sparkling eyes. What does a fourth-level magician look like? If Lin Xiao really passed the fourth level, he should be able to use the intermediate magic ¡ª¡ª ¡°Flame Eruption¡±, which is several times more powerful than fireball, and more importantly, Flame Eruption can attack multiple targets simultaneously. That means that Lin Xiao will not only be able to destroy a single wooden puppet, but he can reduce every puppet on the field to ashes! ¡°Hey¡­ Is that guy that strong? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Rosie shifted her line of sight and was searching for another familiar figure from within the crowd. Sure enough, Caesar, who had already passed the test, did not leave the test grounds. He stood in an inconspicuous corner and silently observed Lin Xiao¡¯s test performance. Caesar was also curious about Lin Xiao¡¯s true strength. ¡°Caesar¡±¡­ At this time, Lin Xiao finally threw out his magic ¡ª¡ª a magician¡¯s basic attack magic, the plain fireball! A blazing six-pointed star formed in front of his palm. Rosie had an illusion that the one who was currently taking the test was not Lin Xiao, but Caesar! Their movements were so similar that Rosie even suspected that Lin Xiao was deliberately imitating Caesar¡¯s posture. ¡°Explode!¡± BANG. With practically the same amount of power, the same precision, the puppet was instantly reduced to ashes. The result was exactly the same as Caesar¡¯s, the two are equally matched! ¡°Lin Xiao, pass!¡± Along with the teacher¡¯s broadcast, the dark-haired boy looked happy. He respectfully bowed to teacher Woos and then left the test site away from the envious and surprised gaze of the students. On the other hand, Caesar shook his head. He sighed disappointedly and silently left. ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I know.¡± Rosie grinned. Based on Lin Xiao¡¯s performance it did not seem like he was a fourth-level magician. And he had the audacity to brag about having passed fourth-level? How shameless! Rosie was not willing to take it, she wanted to teach Lin Xiao a lesson! ¡°I got it!¡± After thinking for a bit, Rosie thought of a trick, ¡°Afu, look forward to my performance later!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ what are you going to do?¡± Afu had a bad premonition. ¡°Miss, forgive me for being nosy, but I don¡¯t recommend getting involved with that boy.¡± ¡°Why do you have to say it like that? I never said I was going to do anything to him¡­¡± Rosie stopped and was not angry at Afu, but instead patiently listened to him. ¡°Well, what did you mean? Afu is not just an ordinary male servant. He had ability and a plethora of experience. He is also loyal to the Childe family. Rosie understands that he works hard for her family and has tons of merit. She should respect Afu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Miss, that boy¡¯s strength is as plain as day, what¡¯s more, he may even be concealing his strength¡­ We shouldn¡¯t make him our enemy, we should try to win him over!¡± Afu said seriously, ¡°Although the Childe family has a strong influence in Eileen, we still know nothing about the Eastern Qin Empire.¡± ¡°You mean¡­the east?¡± Rosie seems to have understood. She was not an idiot with no brains. After Afu¡¯s explanation, she began to hesitate. ¡°Since Lin Xiao is the only member of the Eastern Tribe at Loran Academy. If we befriend him, it will actually be pretty beneficial for us! Miss, you must not make an enemy for the family due to a moment of stubbornness.¡± Afu saw that Rosie was hesitating so he quickly added, ¡°Also, the master has been pretty interested in the Eastern Tribe for the past couple years and wanted to try expanding his business in Qin Empire, so ¡­¡± Afu mentioned the master out of good intentions, but he forgot one important point ¡ª¡ª Rosie still hates him! ¡°Ah, so annoying, again about that stinky old man!¡± Rosie exploded after mentioning her father. ¡°How come you keep bringing him up? Damn it Afu, who¡¯s side are you on?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Afu was stunned. He realized that he had made a fatal mistake, but it was too late and Rosie¡¯s hesitation had completely disappeared. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care about the family business! Anyway, even if I don¡¯t win over Lin Xiao, that old man¡¯s treasury will only be missing a small number of gold coins.¡± ¡°But Miss¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Rosie bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll find out today exactly how much strength he¡¯s hidden!¡± She made up her mind and walked to the testing grounds without turning around. ¡°Miss, please listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Fourth-level magician my ass¡­ Lin Xiao sure can talk big! Hmph, if he¡¯s fourth-level then I¡¯m a grand magician!¡± ¡°Miss! Miss!¡± No matter how much Afu called her, Rosie did not look back. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over! ¡°Rosie! Where¡¯s Rosie? Ah¡­, my throat¡­ cough¡­cough¡± On the other side, Woos¡¯s throat was becoming hoarse from all the yelling. ¡°Teacher Woos, sorry, I¡¯m here!¡± Rosie ran in front of teacher Woos and bowed her head in apology. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still carry on¡­ cough.¡± They were only halfway through the examinations, but Woos had stood under the sun for a long time and was constantly shouting, so he would definitely be tired. Fortunately, there were other teachers around to help organize the students, otherwise, his body would not be able to withstand it. ¡°Okay Rosie, I know that you have great magic control and you won¡¯t lose control, but you can¡¯t be too careless!¡± ¡°Understood, teacher!¡± Rosie walked up to the ten-meter testing line without speaking a single word. She looked at the nearby puppet and pressed her palms together. Strips of pale green light like willow leaves rotated quickly in front of Rosie. Magic circuit, completed. ¡°Whirlwind!¡± Magic chant, completed. Rosie extended her right arm and released the magic like she was throwing something outwards. A fierce whirlwind whizzed past! The puppet was violently shaken by the wind and released squeaking sounds, the wooden poles that fixed the puppets to the ground seemed like it was going to snap. Originally, not far behind the puppet stood a few curious students, but they could not open their eyes under the violent winds and could only quickly escape. After a while, the wind disappeared but the puppet was not damaged. There were only a few shallow cuts that remained. ¡°Well, Rosie, you passed too. Next¡­¡± Woos nodded and was about to call the next student, but he was interrupted by Rosie. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What happened Rosie, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, but no.¡± Rosie smiled and shook her head. ¡°I want to try again, is that okay?¡± ¡°Try again? Why?¡± It was not only teacher Woos, but the surrounding students were also curious and huddled closer. As a goddess in the minds of the students, Rosie has never lacked a passionate audience, but now she has no time to mind those flies. ¡°Just now, Caesar and Lin Xiao were incredible!¡± Rosie said sincerely, ¡°I want to be like them and blow up the puppet with a fireball!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Woos had an expression like he did not really believe her. ¡°Is it not possible?¡± Rosie fluttered her eyes and pouted, ¡°If they can do it, I can do it! Teacher, please let me try!¡± ¡°But they¡¯ve both passed the third-level, that¡¯s why their fireballs are so strong. But you¡¯re only a second-level, don¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°No, no, my magic control is better than theirs! Although I have insufficient magic, I can certainly do it!¡± ¡°¡­is that right.¡± Woos laughed bitterly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s fine to try again, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose control and hurt someone!¡± ¡°Haha, there won¡¯t be any accidents, trust me!¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡­¡± After receiving permission, Rosie grinned from ear to ear. She turned and walked a few steps forward, standing at the same ten-meter mark line and took a deep breath. The plan is starting! The reason why she asked for another chance was not due to a passing whim. Choosing to attack the puppet with a weaker spell like whirlwind was also not arbitrary. Although the power of whirlwind was small, it can pass through the puppets and disturb the students behind it. Rosie¡¯s goal was not to attack the puppet, but to drive away the students behind the puppets to clear a road! And the end of the road, stood a black-haired youth ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao! Rosie, the puppet, and Lin Xiao ¡ª¡ª the three points connected in a line, a perfect angle! Supposing that Rosie misses her next spell and the fireball grazes the puppet, then Lin Xiao who is standing behind the puppet will be hit! ¡°Teacher Woos was just worrying that I would lose control and cause an accident.¡± Rosie raised the corners of her mouth into a smile. ¡°Hehe¡­ since Teacher Woos said that this is an accident, then don¡¯t blame me Lin Xiao!¡± Chapter 18 – Finger Snap Changed from this color to black, let me know if it¡¯s better or worse. It was almost dusk, the intense sun was setting and the selection test was coming to an end. At this moment, Lin Xiao, who had already finished the test, did not leave. He was still observing the other students on the field who were still taking the test. At the same time, he was chatting quietly with the silver-haired maid next to him, conducting an inexplicable experiment, totally oblivious to the imminent danger. ¡°Elena, isn¡¯t your perception too strong? Say, what level is that idiot?¡± ¡°Beginner second-level¡­ Why are you calling someone else an idiot? You are also a lowly human.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that¡­ the word idiot is not as simple as its literal meaning. In human society, it often represents a term of endearment!¡± ¡°Term of endearment? So, do you like being called an idiot by others?¡± ¡°Tsk, you got quite a mouth¡­ Why is a mere maid talking so much? What should you call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­master.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s a good girl.¡± At a far away distance, Afu couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but he guessed that Lin Xiao must be discussing about the ¡°experiment¡± again. His intuition was telling him that the black-haired boy must be hiding some secret, and the maid called Elena was not simple either, but currently, he had no time to eavesdrop, because the miss¡¯s plan has already begun! Rosie intends to use the test as a cover, pretend to attack the puppet, and then deliberately miss, thereby mounting a sneak attack on Lin Xiao who was standing foolishly behind the puppet! Lin Xiao, who is still chatting with the maid, can¡¯t hide from Rosie¡¯s sneak attack! ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m starting!¡± ¡°Okay, be careful, you must not miss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Rosie nodded. Teacher Woos¡¯s evaluation of her is that her magic affinity is mid-high and her control of magic is very strong. This evaluation was quite pertinent. Rosie inherited the Childe¡¯s family characteristics of meticulous planning and calculations, their control of magic was also very delicate. Due to the level limit, she couldn¡¯t release any powerful spells, but she also had a workaround ¡ª¡ª ¡°Fireball!¡± Magic chant complete. She raised her right hand and a fiery red six-pointed star was formed in front of her palm. Magic circuit complete. A huge fireball appeared in front of her, the fireball was even bigger than the one Caesar and Lin Xiao released! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Look, what a big fireball!¡± It is reasonable to say that since Rosie¡¯s magic level was only advanced second-level, it was impossible to release such a huge fireball, but she had a trick. The shape of the fireball looked big and scary, but it was actually very weak. With her careful control of magic power, she secretly adjusted the circuit structure, making the external flame of the fireball burn more vigorously, increasing the visual effect and correspondingly reducing the destructive power. Although Rosie is headstrong, the excellent Childe family won¡¯t raise an idiot. Even if this fireball hits Lin Xiao, it will definitely not cause life-threatening injuries. At most, it will burn off Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes and let him experience the ¡°happiness¡± of being burned by the fire while naked. Rosie knew when to stop. She just wants to teach Lin Xiao a lesson, she doesn¡¯t want to kill him. ¡°Go!¡± The fireball left the hand, but the direction was a little wrong. There seemed to be some deviation. ¡°Not good!¡± Teacher Woos shouted. The huge fireball did not hit the puppet, but passed the puppet and continued to fly out. It seemed to deviate from the original trajectory. In fact, it was Rosie¡¯s deliberate intention. The true target of the fireball is the black-haired boy ahead! ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lin Xiao, if you really get injured, I¡¯ll pay for your medical expenses¡­¡± Watching the fireball getting closer and closer to Lin Xiao, Rosie concentrated her attention and used mental power to control the trajectory of the fireball. This sneak attack must not fail! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xiao, who was still immersed in the experiment, suddenly found that Elena¡¯s expression was weird. She also took two steps back and inexplicably pulled herself away from him. At that moment, Lin Xiao seemed to understand something. Elena was very perceptive. The reason why she suddenly retreated was definitely because of ¡ª¡ª The instinctive reaction to the crisis drove Lin Xiao to turn around quickly, but when his sight fell on the big fireball that was right in front of him, it was already late. I can¡¯t hide, the fireball is too big, the speed is too fast and the distance is too close. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a muscle man from the warrior department, he can¡¯t parkour and break large stones with his chest. It was definitely delusional thinking to try dodging. Then, should I counter with magic and detonate the fireball before it arrives? It¡¯s a good idea, but there are two necessary conditions to cast magic, ¡°magic chanting¡± and ¡°circuit composition¡±, both of which take time to prepare, there¡¯s no time! Although Lin Xiao was instantly able to see through Rosie¡¯s little trick¡ªshe didn¡¯t intend to kill him since the seemingly scary fireball actually had no power, but Lin Xiao was still unwilling to be burned naked by the fireball and then streak in the middle of the field. ¡ª¡ª That¡¯s too shameful. In the end, Lin Xiao sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, I can only use that trick¡­¡± Snap! A crisp and faint sound came, except for Elena, no one else heard it. That, it seems to be a finger snap¡­ why is there a snapping sound? Elena did not know, but in that instance, she widened her big red ruby-like eyes in disbelief. From an imperceptible angle, a small fireball the size of a fist instantly flew out right into the big fireball that Rosie threw out! Bang! All of the students were dumbfounded. ¡°Did it work?¡± Rosie was pleased beyond expectation. It accurately hit, the fireball burst into flames and a black mist enveloped Lin Xiao and Elena. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± Teacher Woos shouted worriedly. Everyone thought that Lin Xiao had been hit! But in reality¡­ As a slight breeze swept by, the smoke gradually dispersed and the figures of the two victims finally became clear. ¡°What?¡± Rosie looked incredulously at Lin Xiao who fell to the ground. Elena still stood expressionlessly at her spot, and kept a two-step distance from Lin Xiao. Other than feeling a little uncomfortable after inhaling the black smoke, nothing else happened to her. As for Lin Xiao¡­ In Rosie¡¯s opinion, the fireball did hit him, and he did fall, but he was unscathed! The clothes on his body were not burned at all! How can this be? ¡°Oh¡­ Elena help me up.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Lin Xiao expressed his astonishment with great exaggeration, then extended an arm to Elena. Elena was filled with grievance, but she could only think about it and pull his arm unwillingly and dragged him up with great effort. He patted the dust on his body, Lin Xiao brought out his acting skills and screamed at Rosie resentfully. ¡°Hey, Missy, are you trying to kill someone!?¡± ¡°I, I¡­not¡­no! Why are you okay? Just now¡­¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Lin Xiao ran over covered in dirt and shouted while pointing at Rosie¡¯s nose. ¡°You still have a look of regret. Would it have been better if I was killed by you?¡± ¡°No, no! I, I, I, I¡­ I¡­ uh¡­¡± When has Rosie been treated like this before? Denounced by Lin Xiao in front of all the other students, she crashed on the spot and was not able to refute at all. What happened just now? The fireball clearly hit, but why is Lin Xiao okay? To try to gain the advantage but end up worse, how embarrassing! Rosie suddenly felt that she was an idiot. Her nose tickled and there was something warm rushing out of her eyes. ¡°Lin Xiao! How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Woos quickly rushed over and looked at Lin Xiao¡¯s body up and down to make sure he was okay before he finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head. ¡°I was just unlucky. Fortunately, the fireball went out of control and self-destructed midway, otherwise, it would have been terrible!¡± ¡°Out of control and self-destructed?¡± Rosie took a few deep breaths and choked back her tears of disappointment. ¡ª¡ª In the situation where a magician forcibly exerts powerful magic when the magic level is not enough, it will cause a serious burden on their mind. It¡¯s also easy to lose control of the magic. It was a very common occurrence to lose control and self-destruct, Rosie understood this very well. Lin Xiao said that the reason why he was not injured was because the fireball technique was out of control and self-destructed ¡ª¡ª but Rosie was 100% sure that she never lost control of the fireball! Going out of control and self-destructing was impossible. What really happened? ¡°Rosie, you¡­¡± just as Woos was about to scold Rosie, he was stopped by Lin Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s fine teacher, it was just an accident and I¡¯m not injured, so you don¡¯t need to blame her.¡± Lin Xiao unexpectedly spoke up for Rosie, reluctantly smiled, turned to Rosie and said, ¡°Anyway, you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so it¡¯s useless even if I reproach you, right?¡± ¡°Eh? I¡­sorry, I, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Rosie was a bit stunned and instinctively apologized. ¡°Un, I forgive you. The test is over, I should go home and rest.¡± Lin Xiao had an expression that he shouldn¡¯t stay any longer and he quickly beckoned Elena to leave. Elena looked at Rosie who was almost crying, then looked at Lin Xiao who pretended to be a good person and seemingly wanted to say something. The crisp and faint snap earlier made her extremely concerned. There was no ¡°magic chant¡±, no ¡°magic circuit¡±, there was nothing. It was like that inconspicuous little fireball appeared out of thin air ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao was definitely acting again! He¡¯s up to something again, Rosie¡¯s fireball definitely did not explode because she lost control! Elena wanted to expose Lin Xiao! But very quickly, she suddenly remembered what happened in the past few days, and couldn¡¯t help but shiver and swallow her words. No, I can¡¯t run my mouth anymore! ¡­ She still had lingering fears. If she did this, Lin Xiao that damn pervert would have another excuse to harass her and rub her chest again! In order to avoid having her chest attacked, Elena had to leave without saying a word and silently follow behind Lin Xiao. The involved party quickly slipped away and the students finally recovered from the accident. They whispered irresponsible gossip around the inattentive Rosie. ¡°What the hell is going on, the spell went out of control and self-destructed midway? That was a close call!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think that Rosie deliberately missed her fireball and wanted to teach Lin Xiao a lesson?¡± ¡°No way, right? Lin Xiao is going to fight Caesar soon. If he gets injured now, won¡¯t he definitely lose?¡± ¡°That¡­ Rosie, don¡¯t tell me she deliberately wanted to hurt Lin Xiao to help Caesar win the duel?¡± ¡°What? How despicable, to actually use this kind of method! How disgusting¡­¡± ¡°Move, get out of the way!¡± Afu forced aside the students who were in the way and quickly rushed to Rosie¡¯s side and asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Rosie pushed Afu away and asked, ¡°Hey, did you see it?¡± ¡°See what?¡± ¡°My fireball, did it really explode because I lost control?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ miss, don¡¯t say anything anymore, let¡¯s just go!¡± Hearing the malicious words of the students in their surroundings, Afu couldn¡¯t worry about anything else and quickly escaped the field with Rosie. As for why the fireball exploded midway ¡ª¡ª It was probably because Miss Rosie was too nervous and she lost control of the fireball. Presently, Afu could only reach this conclusion. Chapter 19 – Not Completely Acting The selection test officially ended and no one was hurt. Lin Xiao successfully got the qualification to participate in the actual drill and conveniently got another super strong ability ¡ª¡ª perception. Although her power was sealed, but her instinct and innate gift as a demon king were still there. Her super strong perception ability could clearly see the flow of magic in the human body, it could also perceive anyone hiding in the surroundings. Apparently, it can even detect magic beasts, it really is quite a convenient and practical ability. After all, she¡¯s the demon king. If she didn¡¯t even have this much power, how could she confront humanity? Lin Xiao thought deeply. ¡°The humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar¡± ¨C Elena, I choose you! Leaving the academy, Lin Xiao and Elena walked side by side. His old house was in a remote area of the suburbs, so you had to walk a while to get there. The sky was turning dark, the vendors in the stalls were starting to pack their bags and preparing to leave. The pedestrians on the road also sped up their pace in order to get home before dark and have dinner with their families. Elena followed Lin Xiao through the city. In order to observe the daily life of human beings at a close distance, she looked left and right. Although she still looked indifferent, but she wasn¡¯t as proud and unreasonable anymore, she seemed very interested. ¡°Ah! No!¡± While walking, Lin Xiao suddenly stopped and slapped his head. ¡°Elena, you can perceive the flow of magic, right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you warn me when Rosie threw a fireball at me? You must have already felt it, right?¡± At that time, Rosie threw a fireball at Lin Xiao, at the same time Elena withdrew two steps. It was this inconspicuous ¡°two steps¡± that allowed her to perfectly escape the aftermath of the explosion, but Lin Xiao was forced onto the ground by the impact ¡ª¡ª this was no coincidence! Elena did not answer, rather she looked away. ¡°Hey, look at my eyes!¡± ¡°I did feel it.¡± Elena spoke of other topics. ¡°The slave contract only stipulates that slaves can¡¯t harm the owner, it doesn¡¯t stipulate that the slaves has to protect the owner?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re admitting it? Tsk, what a disobedient maid¡­¡± Lin Xiao steeled his face and seemed to be planning to impose some punishment on Elena. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t remind you, what would happen?¡± This time, Elena did not back down, but sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t even need my warning, right?¡± ¡°What are you saying? If not for Rosie¡¯s improper control, I would¡¯ve been hit by the fireball!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elena disdainfully grinned. ¡°Stop lying, you can deceive them all, but you can¡¯t deceive me.¡± ¡°A Lie?¡± Noticing his pretense was seen through, Lin Xiao scratched his head awkwardly and weakened his tone. ¡°When Rosie threw the fireball over, I really was shocked.¡± ¡°But, you didn¡¯t worry about being hit by the fireball!¡± Elena stopped and looked at Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°Although that girl has a low magic level, her magic control is not weak. The fireball didn¡¯t explode midway because she lost control of the magic, but because you did something!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you actually saw it?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking carefully.¡± Elena frowned and recalled the scene at the time. When Lin Xiao was about to be hit by the fireball, she heard a crisp ¡°snap¡± sound and then she realized that it was Lin Xiao who snapped his fingers! ¡°In the last moment, you snapped your fingers, then a tiny fireball shot out from your fingertips, hit Rosie¡¯s fireball and the spells collided, which caused an explosion. Am I wrong?¡± In just a blink of an eye, Lin Xiao thought up of the most effective response ¡ª¡ª to use the same spell to offset Rosie¡¯s fireball. Speed, reaction, precision¡­ a seemingly simple operation, yet actually exceedingly difficult! Other than Elena who has a strong perception, no one else there noticed Lin Xiao¡¯s trick. Perhaps teacher Woos could have noticed, but at that time, Woos¡¯s attention was not on him, and his eyes were blocked by the crowd, so he didn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°As expected of the humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, awesome!¡± Like he wanted to show she was correct, as Lin Xiao was talking, he snapped his fingers in front of Elena. There was no ¡°magic chanting¡± and no ¡°circuit composition¡±. In an instant, a small fireball appeared out of thin air and shot out from his fingertips into the sky, it was especially dazzling under the dusky sunset. The children in the nearby houses thought that they were shooting fireworks and opened the windows and curiously looked out. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I didn¡¯t want my clothes to be burned, so I could only use a little trick.¡± When Lin Xiao spoke, there was no hint of arrogance and boastfulness. But Elena was so surprised that she widened her eyes and stared at the small firework that flew into the night sky. ¡°Chantless Instant Magic!?¡± It was like she saw something extremely terrifying. If Lin Xiao¡¯s gift of breaking through the fourth-level at the age of 15 was not enough to surprise the Eighty-ninth Demon King, then the strength Lin Xiao just displayed already made it impossible for Elena to remain calm. ¡°Chantless Instant Magic¡± was an advanced technique for releasing magic. It could omit the stage of ¡°magic chant¡± and ¡°circuit composition¡±. Just as Lin Xiao just did, you don¡¯t need to shout the name of magic, or form a bright magic circle, you can easily release a spell with a simple snap of the fingers. ¡°Chantless Instant Magic¡± has a strong practical significance! It allowed a magician to release magic at the fastest speed in any situation, which multiplied the magician¡¯s ability to survive. More importantly, the instant magic that omitted the ¡°magic chant¡± and ¡°circuit composition¡± was able to be concealed! In a battle, instant magic without warning was the most crucial trump card. It could turn the tide of the battle in the blink of an eye and turn defeat into victory! According to Elena, only advanced magicians that were sixth-level and higher could master the chantless instant magic technique and very few excellent fifth-level magicians can barely do it, but she has never heard of any human being able to master this skill at the fourth level, not to mention that Lin Xiao was only 15 years old this year¡­ Although currently, Lin Xiao was only throwing out a small firework, what about in the future? Twenty years later¡­ No, maybe only ten years, Lin Xiao can become humanity¡¯s number one magician! ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the other side not responding, Lin Xiao asked with a smile. ¡°Are you thinking that for the future of the demon race, you should get rid of me before I grow up?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t dare answer. Because, she did have that kind of thought earlier. With Lin Xiao¡¯s talent, he will definitely become a hero in the near future and he would become the enemy that the demons wont want to face. For her own people, if Elena killed him now¡­ ¡°Fuu¡­¡± Elena felt her heartbeat speed up. Lin Xiao actually noticed her thoughts, what should I do? If Lin Xiao knew that she wanted to kill him, will he still keep her alive? Elena shook her head desperately. That¡¯s not right! She was the demon king and Lin Xiao was a human. It was strange already that Lin Xiao did not kill her. In the past two days, he even started playing a childish game of maid and master with her. This was simply impossible! This comical master-servant game should have long been over! You die and I live was the normal relationship between humans and demons! ¡°Elena?¡± Lin Xiao walked in front of Elena and whispered, ¡°Are you scared?¡± He found that Elena was tense and clenched both fists, seeming to prepare as she took him down with her. When they first met, Elena was ready to die. At that time, she had no hope in her eyes, so she showed extraordinary indifference and was carefree, but now, Elena seemed to not want to die. Having seen hope, she couldn¡¯t be as carefree as before. She couldn¡¯t accept her fate calmly ¡ª¡ª based on this point, humans and demons were the same. Consoling girls was not Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, but at that moment, he seems to have awakened some instinct. He was dominated by a strong emotion and made a move that he did not even dare think about before, also a move that he¡¯s never done before. Perhaps this was Elena¡¯s charm, the charm of an aloof maid ¡ª¡ª Looking at this shivering kitten, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently hug her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena subconsciously retreated, but could not escape and was actually pulled into Lin Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Xiao whispered, ¡°I already told you about it a while ago. I don¡¯t want to be a hero. Otherwise, I would have already cut off your head and presented it to the Pope.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena was speechless, Lin Xiao did say that before. ¡°Hey, why do humans and demons have to hate and kill each other? Can¡¯t we just peacefully coexist? Peace is number one.¡± ¡°Because¡­ uh¡­¡± Elena found herself speechless. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Lin Xiao stretched out his hands and held the beautiful woman in his arms, feeling the warm body temperature of the other person. ¡°Elena, you have no hatred for human beings. Similarly, I have no hatred for you guys. On the contrary, if there was an opportunity, I would even want to get on good terms with you guys.¡± ¡°What? Get on good terms? Humans, and the demons?¡± Elena was stunned. ¡°Whether you believe it or not. If you are willing to let go of your hostility, we can get along well. When you regain your strength or have a way to lift the slave contract between us, I will fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Yeah, I will personally send you back to the forest of the end, my dear demon king.¡± Lin Xiao smiled. ¡°So, please let go of your hostility and obediently be my maid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s forced smile, Elena suddenly realized something. This man is the best at acting! Last time Lin Xiao acted as the bad guy, is he acting as a good guy this time? Thinking of this, Elena pushed him away, holding her chest in both hands and separated from him with vigilance. ¡°So, is this also your acting skill?¡± Elena shouted in anger. Lin Xiao has long been lusting after her beauty, seizing the opportunity to hug her wasn¡¯t something new. I can¡¯t let this guy get away with it again! ¡°Acting? Well, not completely¡­¡± Lin Xiao was a little embarrassed, his face was red and became shy. ¡°I was really hoping that you could obediently be my maid.¡± ¡°To get on good terms with the demons¡­ You actually said such a thing, are you really human?¡± ¡°No, of course I¡¯m not human.¡± Lin Xiao answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a transmigrator.¡± ¡°Transmigrator?¡± Elena boasted of her deep understanding of humans, and her proficiency in the human common language and the general history of the mainland. But Lin Xiao can always say some words that she couldn¡¯t understand. Elena even suspects that she has read fake ancient books and learned a fake common language. And Lin Xiao was definitely a fake human! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue after we go home, I¡¯m starving to death. I was made so dirty by that headstrong Miss Rosie. I have to take a shower first.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his dried out stomach and left by himself. ¡°Hey!¡± Elena hesitated for a moment, then quickly followed. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the ingredients, Elena, I¡¯ll leave the dinner to you today.¡± ¡°What? Bu-but I can¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°How can a maid not cook? Demon King, with your intelligence, I think you¡¯ll be able to learn very quickly.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Having said all that, it turns out that this guy¡¯s original goal was this? Chapter 20 – West Wind Town 1 Chapter 20 ¨C West Wind Town (1) South Lombard Kingdom West Wind Town West Wind Town at night is intoxicating. A half crescent moon slanting in the sky, the long and narrow streets are silent and empty, as if time was stopped at this moment, to enjoy this isolated tranquillity. This tranquility was rare and precious. West Wind Town¡¯s commerce is not very developed, in fact it is a military town of Lombard Kingdom. Someone once predicted that if one day the Demon army really broke through the defense line of the human alliance army and marched towards the capital of Lombard Kingdom, Winterless City. Then West Wind Town was the kingdom¡¯s last line of defense. Once the gates of West Wind Town are opened, it was a natural stronghold of a wide expansive flat land. The countless populace will face the fierce and barbaric Demon army with their flesh and blood, the war will then evolve into a massacre. Later, there was even a saying that every gold coin spent in West Wind Town would become a weapon to protect the people, and the children of every couple who got married in West Wind Town would become a hero that will fight the Demon race! I don¡¯t know which idiot made such remarks, but there¡¯s something else more interesting about West Wind Town. Comparing all the big towns of Lombard Kingdom, West Wind Town was one of the most hated towns of the goddess of light. Because there¡¯s not a single Holy Light Church within the town! As for the warlike residents of West Wind Town, the high and mighty justice spewing Holy Light Church cannot make their lives better. The soldiers who have been stationed here for a long time are also not interested in the goddess. Rather than believing in gods, they would rather believe in themselves! There may be only one way to get them to pay allegiance to the church ¡ª¡ª first let the goddess of light come down and properly take care of the brother¡¯s needs¡­ ¡°Hic~~brother, come, drink, let¡¯s continue to drink!¡± ¡°No, I-I can¡¯t anymore. Bleh¡­¡± ¡°Haha, threw up? How useless! I can still drink, once more!¡± The two unkempt men stood shoulder to shoulder with each other, one was carrying a bottle of wine, swaying back and forth, strolling on the main street. Although their clothes were covered with unknown vomit, the long sword hanging around the waist was loose, but there was no doubt that it was the standard military uniform of the kingdom¡¯s soldiers. Those two, were soldiers. As for why the two soldiers would leave the station in the middle of the night in violation of military discipline, and strolling drunk on the street, only the two of them knew. ¡°Hey, I say, we¡¯ve been in West Wind Town for more than half a year, right? We¡¯ve been stationed here to prevent what¡­ Oh, right, to prevent the nearby demonic beasts from invading the town.¡± ¡°Ptui! Fuck those demonic beasts. I haven¡¯t even seen a boar for half a year, let alone demonic beasts. My damn sword is already rusting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We came here to kill the demon race in order to get revenge for our father! We didn¡¯t fucking come here to just mess around and wait for death!¡± ¡°Exactly, kill the demons, to get revenge¡­revenge!¡± The two bellowed their grievances. The church-less West Wind Town has always been an important target of the Holy Light Church. However, it was not that easy for the Holy Light Church to stick a thorn in the south. There¡¯s a rumor within the Holy Light Church that whoever can successfully build a church in West Wind Town, will get the Pope to personally bless them and allow them to get the protection of the goddess of light, but no one has succeeded yet. On the surface, this was just a battle for a building, but the hidden struggle between religious rule and royal power is very intriguing. In nominal terms, the existence of the Holy Light Church is conducive to stabilizing the people and maintaining the rule of the kingdom. In fact, the secret battle between the two parties has never stopped. However, those headache-inducing struggles of power were not something that ordinary soldiers needed to worry about. Right now, the most important thing for these two drunken soldiers was finding a place they should go to have fun. ¡°Ohh, a beauty?¡± One of the younger soldiers suddenly screamed. He dropped his bottle and pointed to a figure at the end of the road, his eyes shining. ¡°Beauty? Where¡¯s the beauty?¡± The older one also dropped his bottle, rubbed his eyes and looked over. ¡°Little bro, do you have that good eyesight? That person is fucking 80,000 meters away and wrapped up like a steamed bun. How the hell can you tell that they¡¯re a beauty?¡± The moonlight was dim, it was not even easy to confirm that the other party was a living person rather than a stone pillar. No matter how good your eyesight was, the person was wearing a loose dark brown linen coat, the whole body was wrapped up tightly and the figure could not be seen. There was even a ridiculous cloth cap on their head, none of the skin was exposed. Let alone beauty, isn¡¯t it difficult to tell if they¡¯re a man or woman? ¡°This is called sniffing out beauties! Big brother, I¡¯m not talking big, but no matter how far they are or how tightly they¡¯re wrapped up, I can always sniff out the fragrance of beauties!¡± ¡°Oh, not bad! Then let¡¯s go and check it out?¡± Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± The two were in agreement and caught up with the weird person who was in a daze at the intersection. The little brother took the lead first, and stood in front of the person to block her way and the eldest reached out and patted her shoulders and striked up a conversation. It was a very practiced routine. ¡°Hey, beautiful, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°A-are you talking to me?¡± the other party was trembling and feebly turned their head. Using this opportunity, the two brothers took a closer look and was able to barely see her appearance. What a beauty! Moreover, she¡¯s still a young girl! The two brothers exchanged a look and the corners of their mouths rose. They found something they can have fun with! ¡°Yes, you. Other than you, are there any other beauties in the vicinity?¡± ¡°Oh. H-hello! I¡¯m called Elona!¡± the young girl held her breath and answered nervously. ¡°Elona? Hehe, you¡¯re walking alone so late at night, it¡¯s dangerous, do you want us to take you home?¡± ¡°Home? No, no, I came to find someone!¡± Elona shook her head and carefully pulled the cloth cap on her head lower. ¡°B-but I got lost¡­¡± Hearing this, the two brothers looked at each other with a common understanding and their smiles got even wider. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re lost? Elona don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I want to go to Winterless City, can you guys take me there?¡± ¡°Winterless City? That¡¯s kind of far¡­no problem, of course! But Elona, it¡¯s already quite late today, why don¡¯t we find a place to settle down first and we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, how about it?¡± The two slowly seduced the girl into their trap. ¡°Okay! But¡­I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Elona lowered her head, her timid tone made people fall in love. ¡°Hehe, no problem, we have money! Elona, just follow us!¡± ¡°Eh? You have money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, us brothers will pay for you to live in a inn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Boo hoo¡­¡± the excited Elona had a sobbing tone. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, if it wasn¡¯t for you two, I would have to sleep in the sewers again tonight!¡± ¡°Eh¡­sewers? Again? Did you sleep in the sewers yesterday?¡± The girl¡¯s strange statement stunned the two brothers, but they thought they were just hearing things because they were too drunk and did not delve into it. Therefore, Elona smiled happily and followed the two to the most remote and dirty black street in West Wind Town. She did not have any self awareness. Soon, the two stopped before a worn out door of a sign-less store without any lights. ¡°Is, this what an inn is?¡± Elona asked innocently. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go in. Hehe¡­¡± This was indeed an inn, but you should add one more word in front of it ______ black inn. The two brothers were frequent patrons of this sign-less ¡°black inn¡±. The fat boss of the inn was lazily lying in a rocking chair, rocking back and forth in between being asleep and awake. He was not surprised when he heard someone open the door. He just raised his eyelids and glanced at the person who entered the door. ¡°It¡¯s you two bastards again¡­¡± It was not the first time that these two soldiers escaped from the camp in the middle of the night for whoring and gambling. They also routinely defiled innocent women. This black inn was where the two did their evil deeds. The boss was well aware of this. ¡°Six gold coins.¡± the boss muttered with his eyes closed. ¡°How shady. Here!¡± the second brother took out six bright golden dazzlingly coins and tossed it over. Ting, the gold coins were thrown into the metal pot and made a clear ringing sound. The fat boss secretly sighed, the temptation of money prevailed over the condemnation of his conscience. He couldn¡¯t help it, times were tough, who could worry whether the money was dirty or not? Conscience? How much is a conscience worth? ¡°Eh¡± just as the boss was about to close his eyes, he unintentionally saw the young girl behind the brothers. In the past, the women brought by the two brothers were either drunk, or were drugged. Under normal circumstances, they were unconscious and had to be carried inside. But this time, the girl had an excited expression and happily followed them inside . How preposterous! ¡°Thank you guys so much!¡± the girl said to the two while smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of money is nothing to us.¡± Hearing their conversation, the boss almost fell off his rocking chair. That girl is thanking them? What the hell, did she follow them voluntarily? No way, right! The boss felt that his IQ was not enough. He speculated that the girl was probably deceived by their pretty words and thought of them as helpful good people. She completely didn¡¯t know that she had fallen into a trap. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s still such gullible girls nowadays. Well, she can take this as a lesson.¡± ¡°Oh¡­I still have some reliable birth control pills left, after they¡¯re finished, I¡¯ll give some to her. ¡° After thinking aloud, the fat boss closed his eyes and continued rocking. ¡°Wait a second¡­that girl doesn¡¯t seem like a native, I¡¯ve never heard that accent before.¡± ¡°Strange, how did such a foolish girl get to West Wind Town alive?¡± Chapter 21 – West Wind Town 2 Chapter 21 ¨C West Wind Town (2) If you walk south of West Wind Town for ten or so days, you arrive at the Forest of the End. If you walk north for a couple of days, it¡¯s the Black Lake Forest. Which direction did this young girl come from? North or south? The girl¡¯s linen coat was like a big bag that enveloped her body. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t take off her hat. When she met a stranger, she even unconsciously pulled down her hat. It seems like she really didn¡¯t want her appearance to be seen by others. The fat boss was becoming more and more curious. Because of the two drunken soldiers, the small inn was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol, but the fat boss actually noticed a strange smell within the nauseating smell. ¡°The scent of blood?¡± The young girl left a faint rust-like fishy smell wherever she walked, it was close to the smell of a rotten body. Is that girl perhaps a butcher or fishmonger, so that¡¯s why she smells of blood? It doesn¡¯t seem like either is true, then, there¡¯s only one possibility remaining¡­ ¡°Haha, what am I thinking about. Was I getting too sympathetic and my head broke?¡± the fat boss laughed at himself. The two brothers had already taken the girl upstairs and entered the room. According to past events, they should have already started. Who cares who she is, they can do whatever they want, as long as no one dies and doesn¡¯t interfere with my business. The fat boss was too lazy to care, he forgot those inexplicable things and continued to lie in his chair. ¡­¡­ Second Floor of the Inn The room was very small and closed on all sides. There were no windows, other than a bed, a table, and a stool, there wasn¡¯t anything else. The original white sheets have been colored beige due to its old age, there were even some dark spots that couldn¡¯t be washed away. Who knew what made it, but it emitted a peculiar smell. But for Elona, this was heaven! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a bed!¡± Elona rushed into the room and excitedly ran to the bed and sat down. She looked left and right and pressed her hands on the mattress that had already lost its elasticity, she then twirled twice in the bed. ¡°This is much better than sleeping in the sewers!¡± ¡°Eh, sewers again?¡± The two brothers still didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Although they had their suspicions, whenever they thought about the bliss that they were about to enjoy, they couldn¡¯t care less. The girl in front of them was of the highest quality, she¡¯s much more beautiful than those stinky and dirty **** on the streets! We definitely have to enjoy ourselves today! The two brothers could no longer hold themselves back, they removed their swords from their belt, tossed it aside, and then began unbuttoning their shirts. ¡°Elona, aren¡¯t you hot wearing such thick clothes? Hurry up and take it off.¡± the eldest brother approached Elona while taking off his clothes and then reached out to take off her hat. ¡°N-no!¡± Elona suddenly stood up and took half a step back to evade his hand. ¡°I-I¡¯m not hot, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Not hot? What are you saying? It¡¯s already so late, so you should go to sleep.¡± the second brother followed up and strongly commanded, ¡°You have to take off your clothes to sleep! It¡¯s common sense!¡± ¡°B-but I can¡¯t take off my clothes.¡± Elona repeatedly fell back. In an instant, she was forced into the corner of the room and had nowhere to go. ¡°Elona, that¡¯s no good!¡± Finally, the two couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement and revealed their lewd smiles. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± Elona finally realized the situation she was in. Don¡¯t tell me that these two, weren¡¯t sincerely helping me? ¡°I say girl, stop playing dumb. What else do we have to say? You should understand.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°We entered a room, two men and one woman. What else do you think we want? Hehe.¡± ¡°I, I¡­ damn it, How could this be? You guys are bad people!¡± Elona deeply regretted her naivety, she finally understood that they tricked her into this room because they coveted her beauty. But it¡¯s already too late, she held her left arm up vigilantly to protect herself. She held on to her hat tightly with her right hand, fearing that they would rush over and rip her hat off. ¡°Elona, why don¡¯t you just have fun with us brothers, we promise we won¡¯t hurt you, we¡¯ll even make you feel amazing! Hehe.¡± The two brothers drove Elona further into the corner. Watching such a beauty, they couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, the eldest took the lead. He reached out and grabbed Elona¡¯s cloth cap and then pulled it hard! ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t pull my hat!¡± Elona firmly grasped the hat not allowing them to have their way. ¡°Eh? She¡¯s pretty tough. Hehe. We brothers love tough girls! Little bro, help me strip this wench naked!¡± ¡°Hehe, alright big bro!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Elona screamed loudly. The two brothers moved up together, one grabbed her hat, one grabbed her clothes, they exerted their strength together and pulled back! Rippp¡­the linen robe was torn into pieces! Without her hood and no clothes left, Elona¡¯s delicate body was unreservedly displayed in front of the two. Poor Elona gritted her teeth and was about to cry. ¡°Wow! Big brother, look, there¡¯s nothing there! She wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath!¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so developed! We really picked up a treasure!¡± ¡°Hehe, big brother, I¡¯ll go first and use her big chest to comfort myself.¡± ¡°Ok, you go first, I¡¯ll follow, haha¡­what? Wait! No, no, no!¡± As the two were immersed in appreciating the girl, the eldest seemed to have seen something strange. The girl had two triangular ears inside her short gray hair. She also had a long and slender black tail on her butt. Looking closely, her eyes were not normal either. It was bloody red. These weren¡¯t physical attributes that humans should have! In an instant, his drunkenness was swept away and he completely sobered up! No wonder, she wore those loose robes, no wonder she never took off her hat, no wonder she wasn¡¯t afraid of being alone at night, no wonder she slept in the sewers yesterday. It was because¡­ ¡°Big brother, why are you soft? Hahaha, are you still going? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m going to go first!!¡± ¡°Shut up! Open your damn eyes and get a closer look! Look at what kind of monster that is!¡± ¡°Monster, big brother, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t she just¡­just¡­a normal¡­eh, what? What the hell is this?¡± The scene in front of the two brothers spooked them out of their minds. Normal people wouldn¡¯t see something so horrific in their entire lifetime! That girl was currently changing into a monster! The two brothers looked at each other but still maintained their posture. They slowly moved backwards in fear until they retreated to the door. They then moved. The strange thing was that they didn¡¯t choose to rush out the room, but they silently bent down and picked up the swords they tossed aside earlier. Did they forget to escape out of fear? No, they didn¡¯t forget to escape, because they never planned to escape. Although the two brothers were always whoring and gambling, did many evil things, even forgetting that they were soldiers of the kingdom, there was one thing they never forgot ¨C their father was torn apart by Demons on the battlefield a few years ago. In order to avenge their father, they joined the army. What they wanted to do was to rip apart all those accursed Demons! Now, their opportunity for revenge finally arrived, the last chance they have¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Shiiiiing! The long sword was unsheathed. Finally, they finally had the opportunity to pull out the long sword that they haven¡¯t used for over half a year, and put up a fighting posture. Although the posture was loose and slack, and weaker under the influence of alcohol, it was indeed the standard fighting stance of the kingdom¡¯s soldiers when confronting enemies. ¡°Why, why did you trick me!?¡± The fragile floor creaked and groaned, it was ear-piercing in the silent night. Under the illumination of the light, a huge black shadow appeared on the wall. As the crunching became louder and louder, the shadow also became bigger and bigger. Is that a cat? ¡°Little brother, it seems like you¡¯re going soft as well.¡± ¡°Big brother, you wet yourself.¡± the two brothers undermined each other to build up courage. Bang! It seems to be the sound of the ceiling being broken by something. ¡°As expected, humans need to die, why did you trick me? You should all die!¡± The room clearly had no windows, yet there was an inexplicable gust of wind. Then, the two brothers heard a deafening noise. Looking at the sound, they saw a huge paw print on the depressed wall. Gulp¡­the two brothers swallowed their spit and gripped their swords tighter. ¡°Little brother, it seems like we¡¯re done this time, but even if we die, we should die looking good, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, when our dad was on the battlefield, he never cowered until he fought to his death.¡± Huu¡­huu¡­heavy breathing, rapid heartbeats, at this moment, they were all covered by a deafening roar. ¡°Human! Die!¡± ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± ¡°You damn demon, I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my dad!¡± ¡°Kill her!!!¡± Chapter 22 – Saint? Witch? Holy Light Church, Holy City Cadina In a certain room of the cathedral, a group of people wearing white ornate robes surrounded a round wooden table. They were holding a thick notebook and whispering about the internal affairs of the church. This was a routine weekly round table conference, attended by a number of great sages and the Pope himself, mainly to discuss the recent events within the church. There was a plump old man sitting upright at the round table. I don¡¯t know if it was because his eyes were too small and he was too fat, the excess fat was pressed against his eyelids so that he could only squint, he listened to the conversation in a dream-like state. This bloated old man was the current pope of the Holy Light Church, St. George Washington. ¡°The meeting is over, you can leave, I will report this year¡¯s specific data to the Pope.¡± A well-trained, lean middle-aged man stood up and made the concluding remarks. ¡°Then, Bellco great sage, we¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°May the blessing of the goddess of light be with you, Bellco great sage.¡± Everyone got up and politely said goodbye to him and then left the room in an orderly manner. Soon, there were only two people in the room, Pope St. George and Great Sage Bellco. ¡°Pope, please listen carefully.¡± Bellco spread out a thick notepad and began to read from it. The emphasis of his speech was as rigid as his looks, his face and chin were somewhat long. Based on Earth standards, it would be a qualified shoehorn face. His body was thin, even two Bellco added together won¡¯t be as big as the Pope. And so, the boring report began. ¡°This year, the number of nuns we recruited increased by 5.3%, up 2.8% from last year. The number of believers increased by 1.5%, down 0.2% from the same period last year. This phenomenon was somewhat abnormal, the number of recruits has never decreased in the past five years. We preliminarily speculated that the reason for the decline was because¡­¡± This data was painstakingly counted by the nuns and believers. Although it was boring work, it was extremely important. It was crucial to the future development of the church. However, Pope St. George did not seem to be interested. He was resting his chin in one hand and looked like he fell asleep. ¡°Pope St. George? Pope, are you listening?¡± Hearing his questioning, St. George with his round face and double chin, suddenly woke up. He incoherently shouted: ¡°Ah¡­ ah? I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m listening, increased, decreased, oh¡­ decreased is not good¡­not good.¡± Bellco had a helpless look. ¡°Pope, please be serious!¡± Although he should not say that with his status, but their Pope was just too lazy ¨C it was not only during the routine Great Sage round table conference, he even slept during the 11 Saints meeting. He did not have any self-awareness as the highest leader of the Holy Light Church. Just now, as Bellco was reporting important work to him, not only did he not listen, he actually fell asleep right in front of Bellco! ¡°Sigh, even if you say that, I can¡¯t help it. You guys are enough to handle those trifling matters. I¡¯m already old and I can¡¯t think as well anymore.¡± St. George smiled and didn¡¯t care about the other¡¯s criticism. ¡°Sigh, if the Pope says so¡­¡± Bellco sighed again. As for this Pope who doesn¡¯t do anything, they are actually already used to it. During his ten-year tenure, Pope St. George rarely interfered with the affairs of the church. All the daily affairs were handed over to the great sages. The decision-making powers for major issues were also handed over to the 11 Saint Congregation, he delegated to the maximum. He didn¡¯t do anything himself and doesn¡¯t look at anything. He took a laissez-faire attitude and he was someone who told others to do stuff but didn¡¯t do anything himself. His style has always been denounced. Many of the great sages think that he does not deserve to continue to serve as the pope. Unexpectedly, he has never caused any problems all this time, time elapsed serenely, and in a blink of an eye, his position as pope became more steady and he even got a cute title. The only official mascot of the Holy Light Church ¡ª¡ª Pope St. George Washington. Since the Pope was too lazy to listen, Bellco simply closed the thick notebook and ended the tedious report. ¡°But Pope, there¡¯s still one important thing that I have to report.¡± ¡°Un¡­what?¡± the Pope rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked dazedly. ¡°Regarding the recent serial killings in the southern part of Lombard Kingdom.¡± Bellco said sternly, ¡°The latest news was that the murderer sneaked into West Wind Town last night and killed two local soldiers in an inn!¡± ¡°Oh¡­wasn¡¯t it just a few people who died, you don¡¯t have to report such a trivial matter to me, right?¡± Even if Pope St. George heard news regarding human deaths, he was still drowsy and unfazed. ¡°Pope, this isn¡¯t a normal murder case! According to our preliminary investigation, the murderer in this incident isn¡¯t human!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, the Pope finally lifted his eyelids and put up some enthusiasm. ¡°Not human, so is it high-level demons?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still not sure. There were two victims in West Wind Town, one suffered a huge impact and died, the head was flattened, and the other was dismembered, the body was cut into multiple pieces with a sharp weapon. In addition, I don¡¯t know why but the ceiling of the room was deformed and there was a huge paw print on the wall. It seemed to be left by some kind of animal. Some witnesses said that there was a huge black monster on the scene, which was very similar in appearance to a cat. According to the testimony of the inn owner, the two soldiers brought a strange girl before the incident happened.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ black monster, cats, scratches, strange girl¡­ could it be a red-eyes black cat?¡± Leaning on his cheeks for too long, St. George massaged his chubby face and asked perplexedly, ¡°In demon society, aren¡¯t the red-eyes black cat in the aristocratic class? Why would they leave the Forest of the End and go to West Wind Town to kill people?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, we¡¯re still investigating the specifics.¡± ¡°Then in this case, Great Sage Bellco, I¡¯m counting on you for this.¡± St. George squinted and smiled, he then leaned his head against the back of the chair without regard to his posture. In such an important case, the Pope did not even ponder or ask any more questions, he just directly passed the investigation authority right to him ¡ª¡ª Bellco was extremely uncomfortable, he did not know whether this was because the Pope trusted him, or because the Pope was simply too lazy to take care of this matter. Looking at St. George¡¯s saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth because he was asleep for too long, the Great Sage Bellco, who rarely got angry, had the urge to go and beat up the lazy old man. Why couldn¡¯t he have more vigor? ¡°Okay Pope, I¡¯ll investigate thoroughly.¡± Bellco couldn¡¯t actually hit someone, so he could only turn and leave. Just as he got to the door, he was stopped. ¡°Oh, right. Is the ¡®Saint Selection¡¯ already over?¡± St. George asked casually. It¡¯s already over, Pope.¡± ¡°How about it, did she pass the Saint Selection?¡± ¡°She?¡± Bellco hesitated for a moment and replied. ¡°Pope, when you say ¡®she¡¯, are you referring to the ¡®Snow Witch¡¯?¡± ¡°Hehe, even you know her nickname, she really hates being addressed like that, though.¡± ¡°I think that this nickname suits her very well.¡± Bellco replied seriously. ¡°Several days ago, she captured a demon spy near West Wind Town, did a great service, and with that successfully passed the ¡°Saint Selection¡±. She became the youngest ¡°Saint¡± of the church in the last hundred years. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, the goddess of light favors her a lot. ¡± She is clearly a pure and innocent ¡°saint¡±, yet she had a nickname of ¡°Snow Witch¡±. What is even stranger is that neither of these two people felt it was abnormal. ¡°I also like that child a lot. If she can get the approval of the goddess, it¡¯s definitely a good thing for the church.¡± ¡°Pope, I think your praise for her is too high. Whether she¡¯s good or bad, I still think it¡¯s too early to decide.¡± ¡°Is that so? Heh heh.¡± With all this in mind, St. George ended the conversation with a chuckle and Bellco discreetly retreated. However, after repeatedly thinking about St. George¡¯s question, Bellco suddenly hesitated. The Pope would not ask him such a trivial question for no reason, even if he really wanted to know about what¡¯s happening with that woman, he would not have needed to specifically mention her? The youngest saint in a hundred years¡­ Could it be that the Pope mentioned her to hint about something? Bellco had a conjecture. ¡°Pope, do you think that we should hand the current West Wind Town murder case to that woman?¡± ¡°Handing it over to her is rather appropriate, after all, she is already a ¡®Saint¡¯¡­Pope?¡± Bellco originally thought that the Pope was interested in assigning that woman to investigate, but he did not expect St. George to ignore him and doze off in his seat. Huuuu¡­Huuuu¡­ Did he actually fall asleep in that amount of time!? ¡°Pope!¡± Bellco slightly raised his voice, ¡°According to you, should she be in charge of this investigation?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± he was awakened from his dreams and turned his body, he mumbled discontentedly, ¡°Mmm¡­investigate¡­go investigate¡­you go investigate¡­do whatever you like.¡± Huuuu, huuu. His snoring got louder. ¡°That¡­¡± Bellco had a headache. Do whatever he wants ¡ª¡ª what does that mean? Does the Pope want that woman to go or not? He couldn¡¯t come to an answer no matter how much he thought about it, there was only a snoring sound getting louder and louder next to Bellco. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going!¡± the Great Sage Bellco left in a fit. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going? Take care Great Sage¡­May the blessing of the goddess¡­be with you!¡± St. George sleepily said the conventional farewells. The round table conference was completely over, all the Great Sages left and St. George lost the reason to continue to sleep. He couldn¡¯t even sleep properly wearing the uncomfortable slim-fitting robes, so he decided to go back to his bedroom and happily lie down. ¡°The red-eyes black cat who infiltrated into West Wind Town¡­¡± When Bellco asked him, he deliberately pretended to fall asleep. He did intend to send the new saint to investigate the matter, but this order should never come directly from him, he has to let Bellco comprehend it by himself. This was St. George¡¯s doctrine ¡ª¡ª no instructions, no orders. Be a good mascot of the church. ¡°Sigh, but it seems like something big is going to happen this year¡­ please don¡¯t let it become chaotic.¡± Chapter 23 – Mr. X Winterless City The actual combat drill was imminent. Loran Academy gave the students a break for a couple of days, teacher Woos and the other school staff were under heavy stress because of the actual combat drill. Every single student of the Magic Department are all precious, although the purpose of the actual combat drill is to let these rookies taste the cruelty of the battlefield, but they couldn¡¯t go too far. The basic protection measures must be in place, luggage, accompaniment, must be prepared appropriately. Taking advantage of the break, Lin Xiao was not idle either. He took Elena to do two important things ¡ª¡ª The first thing was to investigate Elena¡¯s origins. Elena was stuffed into a box and delivered to his house. It didn¡¯t make any sense. What was even more strange was that the signing card was disguised as a slave contract, just like a well-written script. Lin Xiao was completely in the dark. Who did it? Even if it was not for Elena, Lin Xiao has to identify the identity of the person moving behind the scenes! Early in the morning, Lin Xiao dragged Elena to the Flowing Clouds Courier Winterless City Branch. He first hung around in the center for goods circulation and tried to see if anyone would recognize her. But he ended up empty handed. It makes sense, they¡¯re very strict with the management of employees, so there will not be any unauthorized information leaks. Helpless, Lin Xiao could only ask the manager. ¡°Lin Xiao, you said that you received a strange parcel a few days ago? Can you provide the waybill number?¡± ¡°Waybill number? I don¡¯t have that.¡± ¡°Signing card?¡± ¡°Also no.¡± ¡°Then, the box of the parcel, did you keep that?¡± ¡°Um¡­no.¡± Lin Xiao was extremely gloomy. He didn¡¯t know what the waybill number was. The signing card also turned into a sheepskin scroll the moment he signed his name, and the large coffin-like box already turned into a pile of crap. The person behind the scenes, let¡¯s call him Mr. X. Mr. X is obviously very careful and has not left any clues for Lin Xiao. ¡°Is it impossible to find if you don¡¯t have those things?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, if it was a large cargo, we may have a record. Please wait a moment, I will get someone to check.¡± The manger¡¯s answer made Lin Xiao look forward to it. He remembered that it was a large rectangular box, like a coffin, and the shape was very strange. It was undoubtedly a big cargo. Sure enough, the manager quickly found the relevant records according to his description. According to the records, this box had an encrypted waybill, meaning that all information, including the sender, was hidden. The manager could only find out that there was indeed this waybill, but could not provide any other useful information for Lin Xiao. ¡°Did we send it to the wrong place? I¡¯m extremely sorry to have troubled you.¡± the manager reached his own conclusion. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, it wasn¡¯t missent!¡± Lin Xiao denied it. He remembered that his name was clearly written on the signing card ¡ª¡ª ¡°Respected Lin Xiao, please sign and confirm¡±. If it was missent, his name would not have been on the receiving card! Mr. X, that person knows Lin Xiao¡¯s name, he also deliberately put Elena into the box and sent it to him! ¡°Are there no more clues?¡± Under Lin Xiao¡¯s intense questioning, the manager finally revealed a useful clue¡ª¡ª Before the box arrived at Winterless City, it was detained at West Wind Town for two days! Based on Flowing Cloud Courier¡¯s consistency, parcels never stay in the same place for more than one day. Something must have happened during that time period. ¡°West Wind Town¡­does that sound familiar to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head and denied it. The investigation once again reached a deadlock. Mr. X¡¯s identity and purpose are unknown, West Wind Town was their only clue. However, the actual combat drill was imminent, they had no time to go out and investigate, they could only wait until they had more time. The good thing was that this investigation more or less dispelled Elena¡¯s doubts regarding Lin Xiao. At least the Mr. X working behind the scenes shouldn¡¯t be Lin Xiao and she did not need to excessively put up a guard against him. The investigation was over, next was the second most important thing¡ª¡ª ¡°What? You want to take me to buy clothes?¡± Elena exclaimed. ¡°As a maid, you must have a proper maid outfit, that previous one was too unfashionable!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the human male who was getting muddled by excitement, Elena couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Lin Xiao had promised her that as long as she was obedient as a maid, he would never do shameful stuff to her again. However, can a human male that thinks with his lower body actually keep his promise? Elena had her doubts, now her doubts had deepened. She was currently contemplating whether she should take this damned lecher down with her¡­ She was forcibly pulled to a strange clothing store ¡ª¡ª according to Lin Xiao, this was the largest clothing store in Winterless City, called Good Clothes Wares, a variety of clothing could be found here and they even made custom clothing! ¡°Try this one, quickly!¡± Lin Xiao brought a set of bikini-like skimpy clothing and handed it over to Elena, who was in the changing rooms. Elena changed her clothes in a daze and walked out of the changing rooms, then her entire body stiffened. Next to her, Lin Xiao¡¯s praise rang in her ears. ¡°Wow, what a terrifying chest, is this the origin of the Demon King¡¯s power?¡± ¡°Pervert! This clothes¡­how is it any different from not wearing anything!?¡± Elena ran back into the changing rooms with a red face. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference, your 3 points are covered after wearing it, so it¡¯s not 18+ anymore!¡± Lin Xiao responded seriously. ¡°Are you making fun of me? Lowly human!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, here try another one.¡± Lin Xiao passed over a gorgeous princess clothes. Elena snatched it and changed into it in a hurry. ¡°Ah, my dear princess, your translucent silver hair is so enchanting, your noble temperament intoxicates me so. May the low and petty me kiss your feet? ¡± ¡°No, damn maggot.¡± Elena had a cold expression. ¡°Hehe, just making a joke. Ok, the last set¡­¡± Finally, with Lin Xiao¡¯s coercing, Elena changed into the newest model of the maid outfit carefully selected by Lin Xiao. Elena finished changing and walked out of the room. Her face was blushed, one arm was covering her chest and one arm was pressing the skirt down, she was afraid that she would accidentally reveal something and get taken advantage of by the lecherous Lin Xiao. The color of the latest model of the maid outfit was similar to the previous one, both were mainly black and white, but the styles were vastly different ¡ª¡ª The biggest change was that there was a large piece of fabric missing from the chest. The original design that completely wrapped the chest became a low-cut style, proudly displaying Elena¡¯s charm without holding anything back. In addition, the original knee-length skirt became a short skirt, which barely covered the intimate part of the lower body. She was wearing a pair of white stockings past the knees, faintly revealing her pink skin. Four small strips extended upwards until the underwear, forming a seductive silhouette against the short skirt. ¡°This is what a maid should look like!¡± Lin Xiao pinched his nose to prevent blood from flowing out. He suddenly remembered a famous saying. Eroticism, is also one of the services provided by a maid, if not don¡¯t hire ¡ª¡ª transmigrator, Lin Xiao. ¡°Pervert!¡± Elena snapped, ¡°How can I go out like this?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your *** doll! No way, I definitely won¡¯t wear this outside!¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to wear it outside¡­then that means, you¡¯re willing to wear it at home just for me?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­no!¡± Elena felt like she got played. ¡°Hehe, Elena, don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with me? That¡¯s not good, you¡¯re a demon and I¡¯m a human, we won¡¯t have a future together¡­¡± ¡°W-what are you saying? You lowly human! How dare¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What did you call me?¡± ¡°Damn it¡­master! Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Un, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± ¡°What¡­.!¡¯ She was about to curse at him, but Elena suddenly noticed that Lin Xiao threw something at her. Taking a look, it was an ordinary gray hooded burqa. The burqa didn¡¯t have any sleeves and was easy to wear. As long as you put it over your head, it¡¯ll be caped over you. Then if you fastened the front button, you can completely hide yourself within it. ¡°Wear that when we go to the actual combat drill tomorrow, that way we can avoid attracting attention.¡± Lin Xiao also picked up a black burqa and wore it over his body. Looking at the burqa in her arms, Elena was a little surprised. Was this Lin Xiao¡¯s concern for her? Forcing her to wear the exposing clothes, was that just a joke? This human, perhaps he isn¡¯t inherently bad. Just as Elena was thinking about it, Lin Xiao¡¯s following words made her want to slap herself. ¡°However, you have to wear the maid outfit inside! When we¡¯re alone, you can¡¯t wear the burqa and have to wear the maid outfit for me!¡± ¡°Damn pervert!¡± Elena was already ready to take him down with her. And so, they finished handling the two important matters. The actual combat drill started tomorrow, so they should go home early to prepare. The two walked out of the store, suddenly a carriage galloped past, lifting clouds of dust. The pedestrians all got out of the way in a panic, yet the carriage had no intention of slowing down, instead it ran faster and faster and disappeared from their line of sight in a blink of an eye. ¡°Eh, another Holy Light Church carriage?¡± Two mercenary looking people who had also just finished buying clothes whispered to each other. ¡°What happened in these two days? Why are various Holy Light Church¡¯s dispatching people to the South, did the Demons come again?¡± ¡°No, haven¡¯t you heard? Two soldiers died in West Wind Town. Now that was cruel, I heard that one of them was dismembered!¡± ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t quite a few people die in a small village south of West Wind Town? Nothing special, I reckon some lunatic did it, eh?¡± ¡°Lunatic? Hehe, what if I said the murderer wasn¡¯t a lunatic, what if it wasn¡¯t even a human?¡± ¡°Not a human, so a demon?¡­If the murderer was from the Demon race, then the emergency dispatch makes sense! They probably sent that Saint to catch the murderer, eh? ¡± ¡°Hehe, who knows. But I¡¯m curious, even if the murderer was a Demon, the church is overreacting, I¡¯ve heard that they even dispatched the Crucifix Guards!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying, the church¡¯s strongest military force ¡ª¡ª that Crucifix Guards? My god¡­¡± Their conversation garnered Lin Xiao¡¯s attention. He wasn¡¯t interested in the church¡¯s response, what he was concerned with, was the murder case. West Wind Town. West Wind Town again, was it a coincidence? ¡ª¡ª The parcel Elena was in also stayed at West Wind Town for two days, retention of the parcel and the serial killings in West Wind Town, were they somehow related? ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to ask Elena, maybe the Demon King knew something. But Elena did not hear his question, but she was staring at the two mercenaries who were chatting and seemed to care very much about the ¡°murderer¡± they were talking about. Chapter 24 – To Get an A 1 Chapter 24 ¨C To Get an A (1) Entrance of Loran Academy, heavy traffic. The day of the actual combat drill was finally here. The students who passed the selection test gathered at the academy. They will be led by the teacher to Black Lake Forest in the southern part of Lombard Kingdom to participate in the exciting and stimulating actual combat drill. Black Lake Forest was one of the few large jungles in Lombard Kingdom. Among them, demonic beasts ran rampant and it was full of dangers. Although there weren¡¯t any particularly high-level demonic beasts, the cold-blooded hunters who hid in the dark could easily kill anyone who got too complacent. According to rumors, there was a strange lake in the deepest part of the forest. The lake was a horrifying black and emitted a deadly miasma. It was difficult for normal people to reach, but it was a good place for demonic beasts to live. It was called Black Lake and the forest was hereby called Black Lake Forest. The mission for this actual combat drill was to go to the deepest part of Black Lake Forest, find the Jackalwere camp, kill the leader and completely eliminate this pack of cunning Jackalwere! A while ago, this group of Jackalwere who should have stayed in the forest suddenly rushed out of Black Lake Forest to attack nearby villages, then they fled back to the depths of the forest to hide. They were ferocious and despicable, they burned and looted, many innocent villagers have suffered. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening again, they must be completely eliminated! Originally, this kind of work should have been left to the Holy Light Church and the kingdom¡¯s army. However, the Holy Light Church seems to have encountered something troublesome recently, so members of the church have been rushing to the south. They did not have the manpower to take care of such trivial matters. If one wanted to mobilize the army, the procedure was very complicated. It must be approved at various levels and leaders would have to be found. When the order is finally given, who knows how many more people would die. Therefore, the principal of Loran Academy volunteered to take over this job that no one wanted to do. They would send students to hunt the Jackalweres, eradicate the problem at the root, and at the same time conduct the actual combat drill, killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± under Teacher Woos guidance, the grandiose hunting team set off. Loran Academy was one of the best academy in Eileen. They hired more than 10 carriages, some were for students to ride on, and the others pulled the luggage. It could even be said that it was rich and overbearing. If you looked from far away, someone may even think that a large-scale mercenary group was carrying out an expedition. There were more than 20 students participating in the actual combat drill, as well as attendants, school workers, and teachers. In addition to Woos, the academy also sent a number of teachers to accompany for protection, the weakest being an advanced sixth-level magician, there were even a few muscular warriors ¡ª¡ª They were teachers from the warrior department, each carrying a giant weapon bigger than themselves. They were tough and stocky, had tanned skin and their fists were larger than sandbags. They looked very reliable. However, students couldn¡¯t relax their vigilance. During last year¡¯s actual combat drill, Loran Academy¡¯s Magic Department students teamed up to capture a fifth-level demonic beast ¡ª¡ª the Flame Boar, which was widely circulated in the academy. The adult Flame Boar is very large, almost as big as a house. Ordinary magical attacks have no effect on it. If you don¡¯t work together and properly cooperate with each other, it was absolutely impossible for the students who had an average of second-level magic. The students paid a painful price to catch the Flame Boar. They also had a party of around 20 students, there were 9 minor injuries, 3 serious injuries, and one of them even became disabled because of his injuries and could no longer accumulate magic, forfeiting the possibility of becoming a magician. At that time, the protection from the academy was not inferior to today¡¯s, it was also a grandiose squad, but after all, it was an accident. The teachers will try their best to protect the safety of the students, but if it is not a matter of life and death, the teachers will never rashly intervene during a battle. This time, Teacher Woos said more frankly. ¡°No one can protect you in a real battle! Your life is your own, you control it! If you don¡¯t want to die, show me some spirit!¡± Only by walking on the edge of life and death can these magical rookies really grow into a real magician! Risk and sacrifice are necessary. There might be cowardly students who believe that as long as they are cautious and careful, he doesn¡¯t have to work hard and will be able to tag along and can easily pass the actual combat drill, but that¡¯s wrong, very wrong! Why did the students risk injuries and danger to catch the Flame Boar in the actual combat drill last year? Were they all lunatics who were not afraid of death? No, because that was the test they had to complete! The actual combat drill was not a trip for fun, it was a graded test! The accompanying teachers were not only responsible for protecting the safety of the students, they also had another more important task ¡ª¡ª to grade the overall performance of the students during the actual combat drill! From the instant the student gets onto the carriage, the actual combat drill has officially started ¡ª¡ª Throughout the entire trip, the teachers will record the performance of each student: Such as, whether or not they had a quick enough response time to an emergency, whether or not they cooperated with a team, whether or not they had a leadership temperament, etc¡­ After the actual combat drill, each student will receive a final score, which was divided into five levels: A, B, C, D, and E. There was also a unique S-level special evaluation, which was specially used to recognize students with outstanding performance. Students who receive an A level or higher evaluation will undoubtedly become the focus of the teachers from then on. They will get more resources and grow faster than others! Moreover, only students with a grade A or above can qualify for the Academy Tournament in the second half of the year! In contrast, an evaluation below D level represents a failure, obtaining a D is tantamount to being told ¡ª¡ª you may not have the innate gift and talents necessary to become a great magician, it is better to give up early. As for E level? A student who gets E is equivalent to getting a notice of withdrawal ¡ª¡ª consciously scrambling home is the only way out. It was in order to get a higher rating that last year¡¯s students attacked the Flame Boar with their lives on the line. Whoever was afraid of death and hid at the rear, would likely get an E-level evaluation and then be expelled from the academy! Even if they knew perfectly well that their life might be in danger, they still have to face it head on! Rumble¡­.the carriage moved slowly. On the road, there was no laughter in the carriage carrying the students. The students who were full of curiosity now had to retract their playful attitudes and seriously confront the actual combat drill. If they get an E-level, their life would be all over¡­ It would be better to die in Black Lake Forest! The actual combat drill, some were delighted and some were worried, of course there was also someone who was completely unenthusiastic ¡ª¡ª ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re messing around! The actual combat drill isn¡¯t a trip to have fun, why¡¯d you bring your maid?¡± Before they left, Woos had angrily questioned Lin Xiao. Because of the existence of the slave contract, Elena must stay by Lin Xiao¡¯s side at all times, otherwise she will suffer from the rebound and die, so they must participate together. At first, Woos strongly disagreed. Although Elena was qualified to be a maid, Woos thought that she did not understand magic and was just an ordinary girl. She was a big burden, so it was too dangerous for her to come along. But later, Teacher Woos compromised. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Jackalwere, an inferior demonic beast, where¡¯s the danger?¡± When she said that, Elena was expressionless and looked indifferent, as if saying something that was natural. Even Woos was shocked by her overbearing attitude and carelessly let her get on the carriage. I guess that¡¯s right, in the eyes of the Demon King, any demonic beasts were ¡®inferior¡¯, there was nothing wrong with what Elena said. ¡°Hunting Jackalwere, how boring¡­¡± on the road, Lin Xiao was sulky. As an otaku, participating in outside events were life-threatening. If it was not because the score of the actual combat drill directly determined whether he could participate in the academy tournament in the second half of the year, he would be too lazy to come. In order to become a reserve hero, he must obediently do what he is told ¡ª¡ª However, his current magic level was already intermediate fourth-level, he also mastered the chantless instant cast skill. Lin Xiao¡¯s combat power alone may be higher than all of the rookies at Loran Academy. To say something irresponsible, he alone was enough to destroy the entire pack of Jackalweres and easily get the S-level score. At this very moment, Lin Xiao was worrying about something else ¡ª¡ª the duel with Caesar! After the actual combat drill, he must accept Caesar¡¯s challenge and compete with Caesar in the duel. Although there was no suspense in winning or losing, as long as he was willing to win, but things were not that simple. He could not win this duel. If he won, he will surpass Caesar, be elected as the hero, and then be used as cannon fodder on the battlefield! That would be a tragic life that he could never tolerate! At the same time he could not lose. The defeated dog would lose all dignity and credit, and he would lose the necessary condition to become a reserve hero. As a result, his dream of eating and dying would be completely shattered. It was a delicate situation. ¡°Ahhhh, it¡¯s so annoying, I can¡¯t win or lose. What should I do?¡± Lin Xiao was about to collapse. In the end, it¡¯s all Elena¡¯s fault! If she didn¡¯t open her mouth and speak conceited nonsense to ridicule Caesar, then Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be worrying about a duel. However, the main culprit did not have the slightest bit of conscience ¡ª¡ª Elena was leaned against the side of the carriage and sitting quietly, holding her arms and shrinking her body into the gray burqa, staring at the trees that kept retreating on both sides. Her quiet expression made one unable to disturb her. Among all the students, only Lin Xiao was carefree enough to bring a beautiful servant, so Woos was merciful and allowed them to ride a small carriage by themselves. ¡°Eh?¡± Elena, who was looking at the scenery, noticed Lin Xiao¡¯s resentful gaze. She wrinkled her brows and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­it¡¯s useless to complain now anyways.¡± ¡°Is it about the duel?¡± Elena seemed to feel somewhat guilty regarding the incident and unconsciously removed her gaze. ¡°You seem to care about that human.¡± The carriage in front of them, Elena¡¯s eyes fell on a handsome blond boy. That teenager and the other students were crammed into the comparatively larger carriage in front of them, he didn¡¯t feel anything like royalty, only the wide-bladed sword hanging from his waist was particularly eye-catching. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Caesar. I think he¡¯s pretty amazing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Elena asked. ¡°I think he¡¯ll definitely become a hero!¡± ¡°Eh? Chapter 25 – To Get an A 2 Chapter 25 ¨C To Get an A (2) The current hero was called Greenton, he was a warrior who used a giant sword. Lin Xiao always felt that he could see Greenton¡¯s shadow in Caesar ¡ª¡ª whether it was the outstanding moral character or the hot-blooded courage, Caesar was definitely the best candidate for the next hero. If he hadn¡¯t crossed into this world, Caesar might not even have a competitor, eh? Lin Xiao thought. ¡°But you are obviously stronger than Caesar, the hero should be the strongest human, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elena squinted and asked confusedly. ¡°I¡¯m not denying that.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to become the hero?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my dream is to become the reserve hero!¡± ¡°So, what is a reserve hero?¡± For a long time in the past, the sense of existence of the reserve hero was very thin, even Lin Xiao has forgotten what the current reserve hero was called, so Elena naturally does not know either. After a lot of effort, Lin Xiao finally explained the concept of the reserve hero, and his ideal life of eating and waiting for death, but Elena still did not seem to understand. ¡°With great power comes great responsibility, do you understand? I don¡¯t want to take responsibility, and I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder on the battlefield, so I can only pretend that I have no ability, and then give the position of the hero to Caesar.¡± ¡°Then, what are you going to do after you become a reserve hero?¡± ¡°I want to find a gentle and beautiful girlfriend.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Xiao paused and looked at Elena¡¯s eyes seriously, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re the Demon King, we can¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible between us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was an unknown fire igniting in her chest, but she didn¡¯t know how to rebut and could only pretend that she didn¡¯t hear and change the topic. ¡°Chantless instant cast, you¡¯re the only one among the students that can do it.¡± ¡°So, you definitely shouldn¡¯t run your mouth. Never let them find out.¡± ¡°Who taught you?¡± ¡°Self-taught.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Um¡­how should I explain it.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head. Perhaps Elena felt that his answer was too half-hearted, but it was true. In addition to his super OP skill of accumulating magic while sleeping, he has a very high understanding of magic. After all, he was a profound gaming otaku in his past life. Since there was no video games in Eileen, he put all that energy into learning magic. As a result, it got out of hand. Those high-end magic skills were all recorded in Loran Academy¡¯s library. For Lin Xiao, the incomprehensible theoretical knowledge in ancient books was more like a game guide, simple and easy to understand, the complicated skills that many people have difficulty mastering was as simple and convenient as adding a game upgrade to him. ¡®Chantless instant cast¡¯ was one of the skills he grasped first, he still had several tricks hidden under his sleeve¡­ ¡°I¡¯m probably the so-called magical genius.¡± Lin Xiao shamelessly made a self-evaluation. ¡°Peh.¡± Elena spat. Suddenly, she seemed to have noticed something and turned to look in the direction of where the carriage was heading. After staring blankly for a few seconds, Elena suddenly bent down, stretched her hand out of the burqa and held the carriage tightly, fishing the preparation for an impact. Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand the situation, he was fully aware of the power of the ¡°human-shaped self-propelled magic detection radar¡±, something must have happened up ahead! So he also copied Elena and held on to the side of the carriage. Neighhhh!~~! Sure enough, following a couple of horse neighs, the entire team suddenly stopped and many students who didn¡¯t react in time almost fell out of the carriage. Elena and Lin Xiao were not affected because they were fully prepared. ¡°It¡¯s Green Wolves! Everyone be careful!¡± Woos shouted with a loud voice. ¡°Demonic beast raid?¡± In the face of the demonic beast raid, the students panicked and sat in the carriage shivering, so much so that they did not even dare to look at what the so-called Green Wolf looked like. I didn¡¯t expect the group to encounter trouble on the first day of departure. The Green Wolf is a low-level demonic beast similar to a wild animal. They lived in the forest and relied on their dark green fur to camouflage themselves. Their individual combat power is very weak. Adults can wield a long sword and cut off their heads with a little training. However, Green Wolves never act alone. Their pack acted as one unit to hunt together and also fight together against the enemy. They relied on the group to make up for their individual inferiority. According to common sense, the wolves will carefully send a few sentinel wolves to observe the target¡¯s movements before hunting, then dispatch troops to surround the target. They would ensure its completely safe before the collectively assault. But the group of wolves that they encountered today were following the road, running wildly from the distant horizon. They were running straight towards them as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives, it was very strange. But it was not the time to think about this! If the wolves rushed into their formation, the consequences were unimaginable. Even if there were no casualties, the accompanying supplies and horses will undeniably suffer! The wolves must be stopped! Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Classmates, prepare fireballs, aim straight ahead, listen to my command!¡± Without waiting for the carriage to stop, a blond boy jumped out first. Caesar pulled out the broad-edged sword at his waist and stood alone at the front of the group. In front of him, tens of Green Wolves were rushing over, yet he was not afraid! ¡°Fireball ready, the target is 90 meters ahead, fire!¡± Caesar held his sword with one hand, who knows who he was talking to, but it was the order. Which students have as quick of a reaction time as Caesar? Most people were still trembling in the carriage, only two or three students caught up with his rhythm and successfully released the fireball. Including Caesar¡¯s, only four pitiful fireballs flew out and fell on the open space 90 meters away from the front, but the effect was very good. The fireball descending from the sky slammed into the Green Wolves that were rushing at the front. Bang, a few unfortunate ones were struck on their head and rolled a couple of times due to inertia, they screamed a few times and never got back up again. The wolves evidently did not expect the attack to come so fast, their momentum slowed. The first few wolves slowed down and looked around, as if looking for the source of the attack. Taking advantage of this gap, the students finally came back to their senses. ¡°You idiots, stop blanking out, get off the carriage! Do you guys want to get an E?¡± standing behind Caesar, it was Rosie. She used a hairband to fasten her hair, her pink pony tail hung behind her head. She had a capable and experienced looking combat suit, she was a little less innocence and a little more. She followed behind Caesar and was the second student who had the courage to rush to the front. What should they do? Should they fight? Or escape? Or wait for the teachers to save them? The students didn¡¯t know what to do. At this time, only Caesar and Rosie were clear on what they needed to do! ¡°We can¡¯t let the wolves break through! Line up with Caesar in front of the group and prepare your fireballs!¡± Under the command of ¡°Adjutant¡± Rosie, the chaotic students finally found their backbone. Under the provokment of getting an E-level evaluation, they jumped out of the carriage and consciously ran to Rosie and stood in a row, while nervously preparing the spell. Sounds of messy magic chanting sounded. The Green Wolves were just tens of meters ahead! If the wolves got near, these magic rookies would get their necks bitten! In the face of a sudden crisis, the nervous students could not even chant properly. ¡°F-f-f-f-f¡­¡± ¡°Fire wall¡­ No, F-fireb-b-b-b¡­¡± ¡°Fireball!¡± Only a part of the students completed their magical chant and circuit formation, and successfully released the fireball. Although there weren¡¯t many, but it was enough for this crucial moment. More than ten fiery red six-pointed star formations were formed behind Rosie, and her own. ¡°Fifty meters ahead, fireball, fire!¡± Caesar raised the sword and swung it down. The commander¡­ I don¡¯t know who designated him. But, under the command of ¡°Commander¡± Caesar, fireballs were released! The number of fireballs was significantly higher than the first wave. More than a dozen fireballs smashed into the open space 50 meters ahead. Because there was not enough distance, only a few fireballs successfully hit the Green Wolves. Consequently, the wolves did not suffer damages. But this was Caesar¡¯s aim, the fireball that fell on the open space continued to burn, forming a fire field out of thin air, separating the wolves and the group! This time, the Green Wolves momentum was completely contained, the wolves could only wander around the edge of the fire, and at the same time howling, but never dared to rush over. ¡°Teacher Woos, shouldn¡¯t we quickly help¡­¡± ¡°Wait a bit first.¡± Woos waved his hand to stop the teachers that were about to rush up and help. Chapter 26 – To Get an A 3 Chapter 26 ¨C To Get an A (3) TN: Hey guys, thinking about doing a bonus chapter for patron or something of the sort but don¡¯t know yet. Please fill out this survey if you¡¯re interested or just to give us some suggestions/feedback. Thanks. Enjoy the chapter! Initially, when faced with the sudden attack of the Green Wolves, in order to reach Black Lake Forest quicker, Woos planned to use large scale magic to efficiently kill them all. But Caesar rushed out midway and disrupted his plans. He didn¡¯t expect Caesar to have so quick reactions, not only did he organize the students to attack and disrupted the wolves¡¯ momentum, he also skillfully used fireball to cut off the roads and prevented the wolves from charging. Now that the situation has been brought under control, the next step was for the students to display their power. Gaining experience through combat ¡ª¡ª wasn¡¯t this the purpose of the actual combat drill? Therefore, Woos decided not to interfere and left it to the students. ¡°You idiots, you can¡¯t even use a simple fireball? How the hell did you pass the selection test?¡± Rosie¡¯s delicate taunt came. The battle wasn¡¯t over yet. The students present all passed the selection test. They were definitely not weak in terms of raw power. It was just because they were too nervous, so some people couldn¡¯t even send out ordinary fireballs. ¡°This time, don¡¯t give me a reason to have a low opinion! All members, prepare fireballs!¡± The red six-pointed star first appeared in front of Rosie¡¯s palm. Under her call, the students finally showed their true skills. ¡°Fireball!¡± The uniform magic chants began, compared to the chaotic mess before, this time there was some semblance of grandeur. A beautiful six-pointed star emerged one after another. There were more than 20 students in a row, those 20 flaming red six-pointed stars were quite dazzling. The magic in the surrounding air was also sucked up by the circuit formations, forming an intense magical fluctuation. ¡°Maintain the circuit formation, don¡¯t release it!¡± Caesar shouted. His voice was not thick, he did not even have the dignity and intimidation that a leader should have, but his tone was calm and collected, with well thought out plans, people couldn¡¯t help but put their trust in him. Who cares if he was in the limelight? As long as they followed him, they would be able to successfully pass the actual combat drill ¡ª¡ª that¡¯s probably what the majority of the students thought, that¡¯s why they willingly listened to Caesar¡¯s orders. ¡°Steady, steady!¡± The wolves were still on the other side of the fire, if the fireballs were released now, they wouldn¡¯t even hit the wolves. Gradually, the flames began to extinguish, the angry wolves stared at the group of ignorant youngsters and once again launched an offensive against them. Now! ¡°Fireballs, fire!¡± Whoosh, all members released their magic and the fireballs fell like heavy rain. The scene was spectacular. The wolves ate the magic head on and suffered from the explosions. No matter how fast and how agile they were, they could not escape. In an instant, countless deaths and injuries came to the wolves that had just crossed over the fire, they had been completely broken up and could no longer form a proper assault. Next came the clearing of the remaining wolves. While the battle ahead was in full swing. In the rear, a cold maid sat quietly in the carriage like nothing was going on, admiring the ant¡¯s self-improvement. Perhaps the students felt that this was an exciting battle, but for Elena, it was child play. Just mere Green Wolves, if Lin Xiao took out his true strength, he could instantly wipe them out, but now they made it into a bloody battle, it was really foolish. Of course, Lin Xiao himself was also very reluctant to play around with them, but in order to improve his score and leave a good impression in the teacher¡¯s mind, he also had to follow Rosie to the forefront of the team and mixed into Caesar¡¯s bombardment squad. Perhaps because of the distance from Lin Xiao, Elena felt dizzy, the rebound effect of the slave contract began to work. She thought about it and decided to leave the carriage and walk to the front of the group. Sure enough, as the distance between the two shortened, her dizziness symptoms also improved. In that case, Elena decided to get closer and continued to move forward. ¡°Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, don¡¯t go over! The pack was scattered, so they¡¯re likely waiting in ambush in the surroundings, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± a bald teacher worriedly said. But Elena didn¡¯t even look at him and continued walking forward. ¡°Hey, did you hear me? Don¡¯t go any further!¡± Elena continued to walk, and at the same time coldly uttered two words: ¡°Shut up.¡± A simple yet intimidating statement. ¡°You, you¡­¡± The teacher didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ungrateful. He was momentarily dumbstruck by her domineering attitude. He could only watch helplessly as she walked away. She walked all the way to the front of the team, Elena silently stopped just a few meters away from Lin Xiao, because she was wearing a gray burqa, she was very inconspicuous, so the students did not notice her presence. Just as the teacher said, the wolves that were scattered by the fireballs separated and pounced from all directions, trying to find a way past the front and mount an attack. The students¡¯ control of magic was not very precise, they also were not well coordinated. Although they were able to achieve a bombardment under Caesar¡¯s directions, it was impossible to construct a perfect line of defense. At this time, a rustling sound came from the nearby shrubbery. In the next moment, a Green Wolf scuttled out with its mouth wide open and pounced towards Elena! ¡°Danger!¡± The teacher who had just been stunned by Elena shouted anxiously, but it was already too late. The green wolf was too cunning, no magic could be released in time at that distance, not to mention the teacher was a warrior! The poor maid did not have any means of resistance, her neck would definitely be snapped by the green wolf! Damn it, I should have forced her to stop! The teacher regretted it very much and couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Looking at the Green Wolf that was almost within arms reach, Elena frowned slightly, she could see the mud on the wolf¡¯s paw, but she did not hide or defend. She just unhappily glared at the wolf. Awoooh¡­it was like the Green Wolf flying out was frightened, it let out a low wail, its body abruptly went stiff, flipped in midair and inexplicably landed on the floor. The teacher looked at this scene with a stunned look. What happened just now? What about getting her neck bitten? Because Elena¡¯s body blocked part of his view, he could only see the Green Wolf falling to the ground, but he didn¡¯t know why. Snap. A familiar snapping sound came, and then, a fireball hit the Green Wolf on the floor and burned it to death. ¡°Tsk¡­ disobedient maid.¡± Lin Xiao, turned his head and muttered, then pretended that nothing had happened and continued to focus on the wolves in front of him. Looking at the Green Wolf that was burnt into charcoal by her foot, and looking at Lin Xiao, who was pretending to put in effort and releasing spells and was acting as an obedient child to get an A, she sighed. ¡°Humans are truly foolish.¡± Under Caesar¡¯s command, the wolves were completely defeated. The disintegrated wolves were no longer a strong whole. The divided Green Wolves were fighting alone and became a moving target for killing. Although these targets were running very fast, had agile movements and could occasionally hide in the grass to give students a surprise, but after all, their individual combat power was too weak and could not win against the student¡¯s magic. The sun was setting, the slanted sunlight stretched their shadows very long, the shouting of magic chants, the explosion sound of the fireball, the anguished wailing of the Green Wolves, these various sounds interweaved and played a melodious song of victory for the students first battle. After the initial tension and hesitation, the students who entered combat mode quickly showed their true strength. Although they lacked practical experience, these Green Wolves were undoubtedly the best experience! The battle quickly came to an end. ¡°Why did you come? Stop causing me trouble! Didn¡¯t I tell you to obediently stay in the carriage?¡± Lin Xiao shot an ice cone through the head of a Green Wolf, then reproached the maid behind him. ¡°Do you humans only have seven seconds of memory?¡± Elena remained unmoved and coldly replied, ¡°Did you forget that I signed a slave contract with you, I must¡­¡± ¡°You must follow the master¡­ Hey, sorry, I really forgot.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head. This setting was too annoying, if she was so close, what if the Green Wolf attacked again? In order to not cause any more trouble, Lin Xiao simply took her away from the front and stood in the back. Instead of trying hard to kill the wolf, he focused on destroying the lone wolves who tried to break into the group, he did logistical support work and conveniently slacked off. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t run around again.¡± ¡°Eh? Elena was still in a daze and suddenly realized that her arm was grabbed. Chapter 27 – To Get an A 4 Lin Xiao seems to be very worried that Elena would catch the attention of another Green Wolf, so he used her right hand to make circuit formations and pulled her arm with his left and protected her with his own body. Was Lin Xiao worried about her? The sudden skin contact made Elena very uncomfortable. She wanted to speak out and shout, but found that the surrounding was too messy and too noisy, she could not hear her voice. So she wanted to pull her arm back, but Lin Xiao was holding on tightly, not giving her a chance. What should I do? I can¡¯t have an argument with Lin Xiao in public. Elena had second thoughts¡­ he was just holding her arm, was there a need to make such a big fuss? Although she was displeased, for lack of a better option, she could only endure being uncomfortable and let Lin Xiao hold as much as he wants. However, the majestic Demon King was being worried about by a human¡­ this feeling made her feel uncomfortable and something felt wrong. However, was the truth as she thinks? Was Lin Xiao protecting her because he was worried about her? Half of it was, half of it was not¡ª¡ª If Elena knew the truth, perhaps she would curse Lin Xiao for being sly. The performance of Lin Xiao in the defensive battle against the Green Wolves was not outstanding, you could even say he didn¡¯t even exist. He was far from Caesar standing in the limelight, but the teachers must give him a high score! First of all, in the first wave of attacks, there were only three students who listened to Caesar¡¯s order and fired the fireball in time. In addition to Rosie and another student, the other person was Lin Xiao! The three of them, together with Caesar, the four of them were the quickest responders in the face of the crisis, remaining calm would undoubtedly add a lot of points. Secondly, Lin Xiao was also the first group of students who followed Rosie¡¯s and successfully launched the second wave of attacks ¡ª¡ª he obeyed orders, was clear-headed, and had a mastery of technique. Lin Xiao¡¯s score rose again! The crucial point: When Lin Xiao¡¯s maid was attacked by the Green Wolf, he was the first person to sense it and promptly lent a helping hand. After that, he also deliberately retreated to the rear of the team, carefully protecting the unarmed maid. At the same time, I will not forget to continue to contribute to the team and eliminate the Green Wolves that slip inside ¡ª¡ª the compassion to protect the weak, the determination to work for the team, Lin Xiao¡¯s excellent quality was revealed in this incident! Rating, UP UP UP! The A-level evaluation was already waving at Lin Xiao! Unfortunately, Elena does not understand such a complicated scoring mechanism. In contrast, another handsome teenager caught her attention ¡ª¡ª the fifth prince of Lombard Kingdom, Caesar Alex. Elena could now slightly appreciate the reason why Lin Xiao elected Caesar as the hero, it was because he was like a natural hero, he did not need deliberate pretense, and does not need exaggerated performance, he was him, he was Caesar Alex, the strongest man in the magic department (not counting a certain pervert). The students, including Lin Xiao and Elena, did not understand why Caesar, a magician, would hang a wide-blade sword around his waist. The scabbard of the sword was pitch-black, and it was obviously more than twice as wide as an ordinary longsword. The blade was pure white and strange lines were faintly visible. At first glance, it looked like marks left from pieces of metal fit together. At first, everyone thought that the sword was an ornament or a status symbol of the royal family. In cartoons, don¡¯t all the princes you see have swords, medals and gems or something? But now, everyone finally knew what the sword was used for ¡ª¡ª It was simple, what else could a sword be used for? Of course, it was used for hacking! With a bang, Caesar brandished his long sword and sent a pitiful Green Wolf flying with the wide body of the sword. He then clenched his sword and seemed ready to release a spell. ¡°Fireball!¡± The magic chant was completed, but the circuit formation was not completed and the flaming six-pointed star did not appear as expected. Did he lose control? No, the spell was successfully released. Caesar pointed the long sword at the Green Wolf that was sent flying. A big fireball suddenly shot out from the tip of the sword. It accurately hit and burned the wolf to ash before it even hit the ground! ¡°Magic Swordsman?¡± Elena exclaimed inwardly. According to what Elena knows, humans can accumulate magic through meditation and temper one¡¯s body to refine battle aura in order to become a magic swordsman. The most distinctive trait of the magic swordsman is using weapons to release magic and conduct physical attacks with the support of magic, they have various methods of attack and is very flexible. When Caesar released the fireball, he completed the magic chant but did not summon the six-pointed star formation, lacking the necessary steps to form the circuit, but Elena knew that he used another means to complete the circuit formation ¡ª¡ª that sword. To become a magic swordsman, one must possess an innate talent and strong willpower, in addition, must also have a matching weapon, this weapon must be sharp enough, tough enough, and must have a strong magic affinity! During the casting process, excellent blacksmiths can engrave magic arrays inside the weapon and attach a powerful circuit formation. As a result, the weapon imbued with magic is not only a sharp weapon but also a staff and could unleash devastating power in the hands of a magic swordsman, Although Caesar was still very immature as a magic swordsman, compared to the students who were even more inexperienced, his performance was enough to be described with the word stunning. He is peerless without anyone to compare to. At this time, Lin Xiao suddenly noticed Elena staring at Caesar and couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°What, did you fall in love with Caesar? Don¡¯t blame me for dampening your enthusiasm, Demon King, demons and humans walk separate paths, it¡¯s impossible between you two.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Only this word could express Elena¡¯s mood. ¡°Hehe, but seriously, Caesar¡¯s pretty impressive, right?¡± ¡°A magic swordsman, he shows great promise.¡± The Demon King gave her evaluation. ¡°Practicing magic and martial arts is indeed impressive, but the cultivation process is too painful. Practicing both magic and battle aura. I can¡¯t do it, It¡¯s self-abuse, it¡¯s perverted!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you even more perverted than him?¡± Elena spoke. ¡°Chantless instant cast. Last time it was just a small fireball. But just now, you can already use the power of a normal fireball.¡± When she was attacked by the Green Wolf, Lin Xiao was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so while no one was paying attention, he released a fireball to burn the Green Wolf. There was no doubt, it was a normal fireball, not like the small fireworks a few days ago. ¡°Oh, this is my normal speed of progress, transmigrator standard, you don¡¯t have to make a fuss.¡± Lin Xiao said enthusiastically. ¡°¡­So, what exactly is a transmigrator? Is it a special profession, is it more powerful than a magic swordsman?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it should be more powerful. Why, are you interested?¡± ¡°Hmph, so, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I have the time.¡± ¡°Before that, can you let go first?¡± Elena used her other arm¡¯s finger to point to the arm that Lin Xiao was holding. No matter what was said, she still felt uncomfortable. ¡°Why? You¡¯re my maid, isn¡¯t this normal?¡± said Lin Xiao, changing his posture, not grabbing it, but hooked it, and the two of them got closer together. ¡°The teachers all think that I¡¯m a good master who cares about his maid. We still have to proceed with this performance.¡± ¡°Damn pervert¡­¡± Elena whispered helplessly and turned her head away to keep away from him. While they were chatting, the bodies of the Green Wolves littered the ground, there was only one more wolf that was slightly larger than the rest that was still breathing, the Wolf King. The wounded Wolf King was crawling on the ground, with low growls and confronting the blond boy in front of him. Caesar no longer hesitated, he shouted, and lifted the broad-edged sword and jumped up. At the same time, the Wolf King opened his mouth, kicked off with his hind legs and leapt towards the boy. In the air, Caesar and the Wolf King crossed each other, turned and swung the sword, the pure white broad-edged sword made a beautiful arc in the air. After his cut, he steadily landed, swung off the blood stained on the sword, and slowly sheathed it. With a snap, the sword was returned to the sheath. Thump, the Wolf King fell to the ground. The pitiful wolfie had a deep cut across his neck, it almost cut halfway through, it was not alive anymore. The last wolf fell under Caesar¡¯s sword. ¡°Caesar!!!!¡± I don¡¯t know who started it but the crowd began to chant Caesar¡¯s name. ¡°Wow, prince Caesar is so handsome!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, too amazing, my idol!!¡± In the face of the cheers and praise of the students, Caesar was not moved. He looked back at the crowd looking for a black-haired boy, and that boy was coincidentally looking at him, which is what Caesar wanted. Chapter 28 – To Get an A 5 Chapter 28 ¨C To Get an A (5) When their sights crossed, Caesar deliberately shifted his gaze and looked down at the nearby Green Wolf that he hunted. He seemed to be showing off his own victory. He then looked up at Lin Xiao again and gently shook his head. His proud expression seemed to be saying ¡ª¡ª after the duel with me, you¡¯ll end up as miserable as these dead Green Wolves! All the students saw Caesar¡¯s movements, those daring provocations made people even more excited! On the other hand, Lin Xiao could only bitterly smile. ¡°You were ridiculed.¡± Elena raised the corners of her mouth relishing in his misery. ¡°Tsk¡­ you¡¯re the culprit. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t need to fight with him!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elena didn¡¯t have any self-conscious of doing anything wrong, but instead teased. ¡°But if he knew that your true strength was actually intermediate fourth level, and you can also chantless instant cast, will he still duel you?¡± ¡°No, then the duel won¡¯t happen.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and said with regret, ¡°But my guess is that he¡¯ll tell his dad to arrest me and charge me with some crime then hang me on the execution ground.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a 15-year-old fourth-level magician do chantless instant cast? I will definitely be treated as a demon spy!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why¡­but, is his dad very powerful?¡± ¡°King of Lombard Kingdom, Alex III.¡± Lin Xiao snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether his dad is powerful or not, but I do know that his army is very powerful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena then realized that she had asked a stupid question. When the battle was over and the crisis was averted, the students could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although the process was very difficult and who knows which idiot shouted the strange magic chant ¡°fire alcohol¡± in the process of releasing the spell, but everything ended up well. Under Caesar¡¯s command, all the students actively participated in the battle and they all contributed their strength to protect the group. The teachers would certainly see everyone¡¯s efforts. Sure enough, good stuff happens when they follow the big shot, Caesar! However, there was an exception. A low male voice sounded. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, you brat, come over here!¡± The person who stopped Lin Xiao was a teacher of the warrior department, named Momm, a shiny bald head, with dark skin, and his weapon was an exaggerated giant ax, giving a great sense of oppression, although he looks very fierce, but in fact, he was very kindhearted. Just now, the person who kindly persuaded Elena not to leave the carriages was him, but at that time, Elena not only did not appreciate it, but also coldly told him to shut up. Amongst all the people here, I am afraid that only Elena dared to speak to him so arrogantly. ¡°Lin Xiao, that woman is your maid and I heard her name was Elena?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao pulled Elena and walked over. ¡°Earlier, she left the carriages without permission, acted recklessly and went to the front of the group, did you see it?¡± ¡°Ah, I saw it.¡± As expected, he came for Elena. Lin Xiao secretly thought, not good. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her to stay in the carriage properly?¡± Momm asked. ¡°Oh, actually¡­¡± Lin Xiao was scheming on how to explain it in order to fool him, but what happened next made him stupefied. Momm gave him a fierce knuckle sandwich! It hurt so much that his tears almost came out. ¡°Ya damn brat, how lustful are you, you knew full well that the actual combat drill was very dangerous, why did you still have to bring the maid? Do you want to kill her?¡± ¡°Lustful? Oh¡­ you were coming for me.¡± Lin Xiao loudly pleaded innocent, and Elena on the side raised her eyebrows and watched the play that began. Sure enough, this was a world that depended on appearances. Although Elena was wearing a conservative burqa, her beautiful face was still full of charm. Although she confronted him openly earlier, Momm was still reluctant to scold her, so he took it out on Lin Xiao. Lust and what not.. was teacher Momm treating me as scum? ¡°Teacher, actually¡­¡± ¡°Actually what? You¡¯re still trying to quibble! Are you a man or not? Do you believe I won¡¯t give you an E?¡± Momm clenched his fist and struck a posture that was about to hit him again. ¡°Wait! Teacher, listen to me!¡± Lin Xiao discretely glanced at Elena and faintly said, ¡°Actually, this maid, she likes me a lot! Right¡­ that¡¯s it! She has to follow me wherever I go, or she¡¯ll go crazy with sorrow! That¡¯s why I had to take her with me knowing the danger!¡± ¡°What? L-l-like you!?¡± Elena widened her eyes and turned to look at Lin Xiao. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Lin Xiao answered deadpan. If Elena was too far away from him, she would suffer from the contract¡¯s rebound and would go crazy ¡ª¡ª this was not a lie! ¡°You!¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Elena-chan, you love your master the most, right?¡± ¡°I!¡­..¡± If the Demon King ate humans, Elena now wanted to fry Lin Xiao first, then deep fry him and then stew him into a pot of meat soup! ¡°Sorry, Teacher Momm, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t take care of her properly and caused you to worry!¡± Lin Xiao interrupted Elena, not allowing her to refute. Although musclebrain Momm was surprised, but there was not much suspicion. He grunted to express why didn¡¯t you say it before and so on¡­ As such the fact, ¡°The maid, Elena loves her master, Lin Xiao¡± was set in stone. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, why¡¯d you step on my foot?¡± ¡°Pervert! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°How? I was telling the truth!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see you try!¡± ¡°You!!!¡± ¡°Heh, you guys have quite a good relationship.¡± Momm felt very awkward standing next to them watching them banter flirtatiously. He touched his big bald head and changed the subject. ¡°But Lin Xiao, this time your maid was lucky, the Green Wolf who jumped her went in the wrong direction, but next time she won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± ¡°Wrong direction?¡± Lin Xiao knew what Momm was saying ¡ª¡ª at that time, there was a Green Wolf in the grass trying to ambush Elena, but he inexplicably fell when he jumped out. Teacher Momm thought that Elena was lucky, but was that really the case? No, Elena must have done something to the Green Wolf! He silently looked at Elena, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything ¡ª¡ª Elena seemed to have hidden a lot of secrets, such as her various abilities as a demon, like what happened before she was stuffed into the parcel, and also, about the murderer in West Wind Town¡­ But now was not the time to think about it, Lin Xiao secretly remembered this matter in his heart, ready to wait until there was time to interrogate her. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± Returning to the main point, Teacher Mom seriously said, ¡°Since you brought your maid to participate in the actual combat drill, then she¡¯s your companion. If she gets injured because of your carelessness, then your rating will definitely be an E!¡± Those who abandon their companions are not worthy of being great magicians, and even less worthy of being the hero! Loran Academy would never tolerate cowardly weaklings! ¡°Okay teacher, I¡¯ll take care of her!¡± Lin Xiao guaranteed with a solemn vow. Although the Demon King does not need him to take care of her. ¡°Sigh, then good luck.¡± Teacher Momm looked at Elena meaningfully and then went to do something else. Although he was the one who said it, there was still some doubt in Momm¡¯s heart ¡ª¡ª why did the wolf fall to the ground? Was it really luck that the wolf jumped in the wrong direction? How likely was it? There was another thing that Momm was very concerned about ¡ª¡ª the thought of the ¡°shut up¡± that Elena said to him before, and the fearless huge axe warrior, Momm, started trembling unconsciously. How could Lin Xiao¡¯s maid be so cold¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The students succeeded in defeating the wolves, but there was still a lot of work to do. Black Lake Forest was still a few days away from here. Since they weren¡¯t rushed, Teacher Woos decided to set up camp here to reorganize and treat the injured. Fortunately, the Green Wolves were not strong, the students formed a strong defense line under Caesar¡¯s command. Only a few unlucky ones were scratched, but it was just superficial wounds and not a big problem. Undisputed, Caesar was the hero of this defensive battle. Not only did he shows this might, and slashing monsters while throwing magic, showing the might of the magic swordsman, he also shared the tiles ¡°Commander¡± and ¡°Adjutant¡± with Rosie respectively. Perhaps, it was even possible for Caesar to get an S-level evaluation. However, this was good news for Lin Xiao ¡ª¡ª Caesar was a man who wanted to be a hero. The higher his score the better! As for Lin Xiao himself, his task was to follow Caesar and let him be the protagonist, he would play the supporting role of the ¡°reserve hero¡±! That¡¯s right, just lazing around for the rest of my life! The sky was getting darker and it was getting late. Under Mr. Woos¡¯s arrangement, the students have set up their tents and prepared to sleep. Caesar was still in touch with the people like always, he does not act like royalty at all and was crowded in a big tent with the other male students, as for Lin Xiao¡­ Because Lin Xiao was the only student who brought a maid, and Elena strongly refused to sleep with other girls, after careful consideration, Mr. Woos made a difficult decision ¡ª¡ª ¡°Lin Xiao, you know that right¡­ Although Elena is a maid, she¡¯s also your companion in the actual combat drill. This was the burden that you were willing to carry.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Teacher Woos.¡± Lin Xiao answered with a smile. Burden? Elena was not a burden, she was the ultimate humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar! Today, during the day, she already noticed the Green Wolves in advance before anyone even saw them. With her around, it was equivalent to carrying a satellite map with him! ¡°Cough¡­ In addition, I just heard from Teacher Momm that your relationship with Elena is very good.¡± Woos continued to speak slowly. ¡°The maid, Elena loves her master, Lin Xiao¡± ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao didn¡¯t expect that a lie he made casually would be spread around. There was no choice, he could only toughen out and keep pretending. ¡°Ah, Elena likes me a lot ¡­¡­ ow ow, Hey, why¡¯d you step on my foot again?¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°Heh, your feelings are indeed really good.¡± Seeing them flirting, Woos chuckled and made a final decision, ¡°So, it¡¯s fine even if you live in the same tent, right?¡± ¡°????¡± Chapter 29 – She’ll Get Jealous, She’ll Go Crazy, She’ll Kill People ¡°So, it¡¯s fine even if you live in the same tent, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the face of the question from Mr. Woos, neither of them uttered a word. Lin Xiao¡¯s reason was probably because he was too happy, as for Elena, she was more surprised. ¡°There¡¯s a limited number of tents and only a small one is left. You two squeeze together¡­ Hey, if you don¡¯t say anything I¡¯ll take it as an affirmative!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. Cough¡­ But Lin Xiao, I want to remind you that you¡¯re still young, you must pay attention to your body. You can¡¯t be too indulgent, the actual combat drill is still going on! If you don¡¯t perform well tomorrow, I won¡¯t be lenient in your scoring!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were no fields that were spoiled by plowing, only cattle that dies from exhaustion ¡ª¡ª too indulgent, both Lin Xiao and Elena could understand the meaning of those words. Lin Xiao and Elena looked at each other in silence. They just nodded silently and did not explain anything. Under the gaze of Woos, they walked into the small tent holding hands. After confirming that Woos left, an invisible switch was flipped. ¡°Lin Xiao, if you dare touch me at night, I will take you down with me.¡± Elena indifferently threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, I¡¯m not a pervert.¡± Lin Xiao said, ¡°Go to sleep, we still don¡¯t know what demonic beasts we¡¯ll come across tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah, we encountered an attack on the first day, there will definitely be another one tomorrow, right?¡± Lin Xiao smiled faintly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you doubting me?¡± Elena vaguely felt that there was another meaning in his words, and retorted angrily. ¡°The attack today had nothing to do with me! If I wanted to kill you, I would have already done it!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± As for Elena¡¯s answer, Lin Xiao would not naively misunderstand it as she does not want to kill him, that he still understood. ¡°But I keep feeling like there¡¯s something off, the Green Wolves would never attack a group for no reason¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°¡­Hey, why are you taking off your clothes?¡± Elena asked with vigilance. ¡°Of course you have to take off your clothes when sleeping¡­ Elena, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll sleep in a burqa?¡± ¡°So¡­ Master, would it be better if I take everything off?¡± ¡°Okay! That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Xiao was pleased beyond expectation and started jumping happily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live.¡± Elena coldly said. ¡°Oh¡­ no, no.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly backed down. ¡°Its fine if you just wear the maid outfit. I already said that when we¡¯re alone, you must wear the maid outfit for me. I wont give in on this matter!¡± ¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°Eh? What did you just call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good maid~~¡± The first day of the actual combat drill passed like that without any mishap. At night, Lin Xiao was suffering. He overestimated his self-control and underestimated Elena¡¯s temptation. Before, at his house in Winterless City, he slept in the bedroom, and Elena slept in the living room. He didn¡¯t have any special feelings since there was a door between them. Now that they were together in a tent, sleeping side by side, legs touching legs, he was but a normal boy, next to such a seductive maid that he can only touch but not eat, how could he endure? However, he has to stand it! Otherwise, he would not see tomorrow¡¯s light¡­ Elena would do as she says and take him down with her. The next morning, Lin Xiao woke up with heavy black circles under his eyes and looked very pitiful. Before leaving, Teacher Woos unexpectedly announced a mission. All students must form a team of 2 or more and 4 or less. At the same time, they must not leave the team independently and they can not act alone. They should be ready to fight at anytime until they reach Black Lake Forest. Lin Xiao once again confirmed his own conjecture ¡ª¡ª there must have been something more to yesterday¡¯s attack, and Woos must have noticed and made this decision. ¡°Hey, do you want to team up with another team?¡± Lin Xiao asked for Elena¡¯s opinion. If they could team up with others, Lin Xiao could coast through, which was definitely good for him. However, Elena refused. ¡°Humans, disgusting.¡± She made a comment. ¡°Is that so? But you were still willing to sleep with me last night, am I not disgusting? Am I special to you?¡± ¡°¡­Hehe.¡± Elena laughed and said nothing. ¡°However, that maid outfit really suits you, sexy but not vulgar, cool but not exposing, plus that perfect white stockings, it¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Elena unconsciously tightened her burqa. As he was having a good time chatting. Lin Xiao suddenly noticed a familiar person coming towards him. Under the glimmer of the morning sun, the bright pink ponytail of the other party was very conspicuous. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao!¡± Rosie waved her hand reluctantly. She hesitated for a moment, looking at Caesar behind her. Seeing that Caesar also nodded slightly to express his approval, she braced herself and ran in small steps to Lin Xiao. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ teacher Woos told everyone to form a small team, you know?¡± Rosie asked. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xiao replied blankly. What does she want? ¡°Hmph, we can¡¯t do anything about it. In order to be safe, you must form a team!¡± Rosie continued on. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xiao nodded. ¡°Your maid doesn¡¯t know magic, right? She is simply a burden, why did you have to bring her?¡± Rosie sneaked a look at the silver-haired girl standing behind Lin Xiao. Even when wearing a large burqa, there were two slight bulges on Elena¡¯s chest. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how impressive it is behind the burqa¡­ ¡°Hey, Missy, did my maid offend you?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡± Rosie turned red and shook her head. she stammered, ¡°I mean¡­ hey, I didn¡¯t want to, but we are classmates, we should help each other, and Caesar also agreed, so, so that¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So Lin Xiao, let¡¯s team up!¡± Rosie bit her lip and finally said it. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and didn¡¯t know what to say. Rosie already formed a two-person team with Caesar. Because of his amazing performance, many students wanted to join their team. As long as they hold onto Caesar, even if they were not good, it was still possible to pass the actual combat drill. The squad had a maximum of four people. The number of spots was limited. Everyone knew that Rosie was someone Caesar fairly trusted. Although Caesar was the captain, Rosie¡¯s words carried more weight. So early in the morning, many people ran to find Rosie and butter up to her. But Lin Xiao would never have expected, the Rosie that had always been against him, actually refused everyone else and deliberately left the precious spot for him. And more crucially, Caesar also accepted! ¡°D-don¡¯t misunderstand! I don¡¯t want to team up with you because I like it! I almost hurt you during the selection test and haven¡¯t had the time to explain yet. Now, it¡¯s to make it up to you¡­ Hey, bastard, don¡¯t laugh, be serious!¡± If Rosie didn¡¯t mention it, Lin Xiao would have forgotten about that matter. Her proud look was too cute, even the way she apologized was so interesting. She was pouting, blushing and was not willing to speak frankly, Lin Xiao could not help but laugh. ¡°Okay, not laughing, not laughing.¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and forcibly held it in. ¡°Hmph¡­ I was thinking that since you bought your maid, it would be very difficult to take care of everything, so that¡¯s why I was looking for you to form a team!¡± Speaking of this, Rosie pouted and spoke with a sore tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you guys had such a good relationship. At first I thought that you forced her to be your maid.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao exclaimed inwardly. As expected of a woman¡¯s instinct, Elena was actually forced! Fortunately, Rosie did not take it seriously. ¡°I heard that you even slept in the same tent last night!? You¡¯re not even an adult, how could you¡­¡± Rosie¡¯s voice got more and quieter and near the end, she was blushing. The topic seems to have deviated! Lin Xiao quickly pulled her back: ¡°Cough¡­ So Missy, were you planning on inviting me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Rosie raised her head and her tone returned to normal. ¡°This lady decided to let you join our team! There is Caesar so you can get the A-level rating guaranteed! Hmph, you¡¯re still not thanking me?¡± Rosie was right. It was really a good thing for Lin Xiao to join their team. Unfortunately ¡ª¡ª ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t join this team.¡± Lin Xiao whispered softly. ¡°Un un, although I was reluctant to take two burdens along, whose fault is it that I¡¯m such a kind girl¡­ Ha? What did you say?¡± Rosie suddenly reacted, the other party did not agree but refused. In fact, Lin Xiao really hoped to team up with her. As long as you joined Rosie and Caesar¡¯s team, he could definitely coast through the actual combat drill! Let Caesar get the S-level score, then he would get the A-level and could happily go home. Life would be so wonderful! However, he had to refuse, because he also brought along a Demon King! He could tolerate Rosie¡¯s high and mighty attitude, but Elena couldn¡¯t endure it. So, the reason he gave to Rosie was: Elena as a maid, only likes her master, she has to always stick to him, if any woman got too intimate with her master, Elena will get jealous, go crazy and kill people, so he can¡¯t team up with Rosie. Of course, when Lin Xiao said this, Elena stepped on him a couple of times. Although the reason was forced, Rosie couldn¡¯t find an excuse for rebuttal. There was no way to act out so her heart felt stuffy and very uncomfortable. This lady took the initiative to invite him, yet he can¡¯t tell good from bad? Chapter 30 – Unforgivable, Scram ¡°I-intimate with other women¡­ Hey, who do you think you are? Even if we do make a team, do you think this lady would get intimate with someone like you?¡± After listening to Lin Xiao¡¯s explanation, Rosie stomped her feet and scolded. ¡°Eh¡­in any case, no.¡± ¡°Hmph, what an arrogant guy, then we wont team up! When you get in danger, I definitely won¡¯t help you!¡± Rosie angrily stomped her feet. Without saying another word, she bluntly turned and walked away, her swaying pink ponytail was pretty cute. Watching her figure from behind, Lin Xiao was really reluctant to reject this good opportunity to team up. He had to supplement a sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Miss, definitely invite me again next time! If you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± ¡°Hmph, this lady doesn¡¯t need your help! I won¡¯t be in danger! Caesar will protect me!¡± Rosie said without turning around. ¡°I cant believe you forcibly raised a flag for yourself, I give you my respect.¡± Lin Xiao realized that the butler Afu, who was always with Rosie, was not there. Although he was nothing special to look at, he was definitely a master. Not bringing that master along, I don¡¯t know if Rosie was overconfident in her own abilities, was chasing the thrill, or for other reasons¡­ Looking at Rosie who went back and continued dragging Caesar while chatting happily, Lin Xiao suddenly understood something. ¡°Caesar will protect her?¡± The princess has always been protected by a prince, but if there was a powerful butler, then the prince would not have a time to shine. ¡°Missy, how much do you like Caesar¡­¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, no longer paying attention about the team, packed his bags and sat on the small carriage with Elena, rumbling on towards Black Lake Forest. On the way there, Lin Xiao and Elena remained honestly in the carriage. Elena was still as cold as ever, sitting quietly in the corner to enjoy the scenery along the way, like a delicate statue of a goddess. As for Lin Xiao, he racked his brains trying to think up of a way in order to let Caesar give up on the duel. In fact, there was a very simple way ¡ª¡ª which was to find an opportunity to ambush Caesar during the actual combat drill, cripple him, so that he was seriously injured; or simply design a plot and disguise it as a demonic beast trap, then directly kill him and end everything! Kill Caesar? ¡°Peh, am I tired of living?¡± Lin Xiao ridiculed himself. Don¡¯t forget Caesar¡¯s identity, the fifth prince of Lombard Kingdom, although he wasn¡¯t loved much in the family, he was even rumored to be an illegitimate child, but he was genuine royalty, even if Lin Xiao was a transmigrator, with innate talent, he currently didn¡¯t have the strength to be an enemy to an entire kingdom. Once he killed Caesar, the king was bound to investigate till the end, at that time no matter how many lives he has, it won¡¯t be enough. Taking a step back, even if he seriously injured Caesar, would the duel be cancelled? No, when Caesar recovers he¡¯ll continue to cause trouble. As long as there was still unwillingness in his heart, as long as there was no victory or defeat, Caesar would continue to fight with him. In other words, there was only one way to avoid a duel ¡ª¡ª convince Caesar and make him give up on the duel voluntarily. ¡°God, to make that unicellular hot-blooded male give up voluntarily, to submit willingly? Who am I, am I the pirate king, or Naruto?¡± Lin Xiao mocked himself in his heart. ¡°You want to get rid of Caesar?¡± Elena seemed to have read his mind and asked. ¡°Oh¡­ not really.¡± To be honest, Lin Xiao was really reluctant to kill Caesar ¡ª¡ª after all, the guy was a natural born hero, the perfect hero candidate, if he was dead, who else could be the hero? If he messed up, it might even fall onto his shoulders. In order to realize his dream of being a reserve hero, Caesar can not die. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I can help you,¡± Elena suggested. ¡°How would you help? Aren¡¯t you powerless?¡± ¡°As long as you help remove my seal, then I¡¯ll help you get rid of Caesar.¡± She showed a rare smile. ¡°Forget it, Demon King. If I removed your seal, the first person you¡¯ll get rid of is probably me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her plan was seen through and Elena didn¡¯t say anything. She glared at Lin Xiao, her cold expression seemed to say, it seems like this pervert knows that once I recover my strength, I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later, and so on¡­ and then she turned to look at the scenery. For the remainder of the journey, the group never encountered any other large-scale demonic beast attack. Occasionally, a few ignorant demonic beasts met the group head on, they were all chopped up by Caesar. However, the strange feeling in Lin Xiao was getting stronger and stronger. How come there are so many demonic beasts encountering them? ¡°Hey, what did you know about the group of Green Wolves yesterday?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask Elena. ¡°If the wolves were planning to attack us, they wont foolishly meet us head-on. Today, teacher Woos even ordered us to form teams, I keep feeling that something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Elena, who has been reluctant to speak, finally stated her opinion, ¡°It¡¯s because they had no intentions of attacking us.¡± ¡°Those demonic beasts didn¡¯t come to save you? The Demon King summoned demonic beasts to protect her¡­ It seems very reasonable.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? If I was able to do that, you would have already died a million times over.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ then, does the lowly me still have the chance to get your forgiveness, dear Demon King?¡± Lin Xiao asked with a smile. ¡°No chance, scram.¡± Elena replied unhesitatingly. ¡°Sigh¡­ okay, getting serious, if the wolves didn¡¯t come to save you, why did they foolishly face us head on?¡± ¡°Yesterday, did you notice the wolves¡¯ claws?¡± ¡°Claws?¡± Lin Xiao thought for a bit. When Elena was attacked yesterday, because of the close distance, she noticed a lot of strange black mud in the wolf¡¯s claws. Later, she watched and observed that the other wolves¡¯ claws were also stained with black mud. ¡°That¡¯s black clay unique to Black Lake Forest. That is to say, the Green Wolves place of residence was originally Black Lake Forest. Yesterday, they did not intend to attack us, but just wanted to follow the road to the north, they just happened to meet us.¡± Elena expressed her opinion. Now that was an injustice, they were just passing by yet were unfathomably exterminated, where would they go to find justice. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Green Wolves that originally lived in Black Lake Forest left their place of residence, and as a group moved north¡­ Why?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Demon King? You definitely know the demon language, you should be able to communicate with them!¡± ¡°Then, you also know the human common language, can you communicate with the dead?¡± Elena sneered and asked. ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ right.¡± All the wolves were dead, who would Elena ask? ¡°Wait¡­ Black Lake Forest isn¡¯t that far from West Wind Town, right?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something. ¡°West Wind Town? If riding on a human carriage, you can arrive in 2 days. If it was a demon¡¯s, it may be even faster.¡± While answering, Elena was also alerted of something. A few days ago, there was a murder incident in West Wind Town. The murderer was said to be a high-level demon. Since it was a high-level demon with intellect, they definitely wouldn¡¯t sit till and wait, no matter what their purpose was, after the deed was done they must escape. It was not easy to escape from the Church. The Forest of the End in the South was the home of the Demons. It was a natural judgment to flee south. But all the roads to the Forest of the End must have already been guarded by holy knights and soldiers of the kingdom. It would be extremely difficult to break through. For the murderer, the best thing to do was going in the opposite direction and fee north! The northern part of West Wind Town was a large expanse of flat plain. There were roads in all directions and there were no mountain passes and strongholds. That gave the highest probability of escaping from the Holy Church. Black Lake Forest was located just north of West Wind Town. The environment was complex and inaccessible. It was an excellent hiding place. If Lin Xiao was the murderer, he would also choose to hide in Black Lake Forest. ¡°That is to say, the murderer hid in Black Lake Forest and occupied the Green Wolves territory. The group of Green Wolves were homeless, so they were forced to move north.¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°There cant be that much of a coincidence, right? The murderer is hiding in Black Lake Forest, and we¡¯re also going to Black Lake Forest?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± ¡°Black Lake Forest, West Wind Town¡­ That¡¯s right Elena, Flowing Cloud Courier, the parcel delivery that you were sent in, also stayed in West Wind Town for two days, do you remember?¡± ¡°I remember¡­ But what¡¯s the relationship between these things?¡± ¡°Sigh, how do I know, I¡¯m just an ordinary transmigrator¡­¡± Speaking of this, Lin Xiao hung his head dispiritedly. After talking for such a long time, not only did he not solve his problem, but more and more strange things popped out. He had a bad premonition that they will encounter even more trouble during the trip to Black Lake Forest¡ª¡ª Participating in the actual combat drill, Lin Xiao¡¯s goal was originally very low, as long as he successfully obtained the A-level evaluation, so that he can successfully get the qualification to participate in the academy tournament, which was the most crucial step for him to become a reserve hero. In addition, if he could use the actual combat drill as an opportunity to find ways to let Caesar give up the duel, it was also a good result. However, Lin Xiao does not want to get involved with the demon race, the murderer, and the Holy Church! If he gets involved with them, he can say goodbye to his peaceful life! Especially with this Demon King next to him! If possible, Lin Xiao wanted to kick Elena out of the car, throwing this time bomb on the road and no matter what continue to live the life of an ordinary person and find a way to find an ordinary girlfriend¡­ but he couldn¡¯t do it. Whether it was kicking Elena off or getting an ordinary girlfriend, he couldn¡¯t do either. The carriage was still moving forward. The journey passed quickly. On the second day and the third day, the team did not encounter a large-scale attack for two consecutive days, and the students¡¯ gradually relaxed. Finally, on the third night, the team arrived at Black Lake Forest. However, no one could have thought that this was just the calm before the storm. A few days ago, in the southern parts of Black Lake Forest, there was a battle of life and death ¡ª¡ª Chapter 31 – Snow Witch TN: Hey guys, adding chapts on patreon if anyone was interested. Anyways, enjoy the chapter! A couple of days ago Desolate area to the north of West Wind Town Tap, tap, tap¡­ A pitiful young girl was running barefoot, stepping on the black dirt and running forward as if her life depended on it. She was wearing a tattered robe, had a head full of short gray hair. At first glance, she looked like an ordinary girl, extremely cute, other than the two black triangular ears that grew on her head and the tail on her butt which swayed as she ran, there was nothing else special about her ¡ª¡ª Of course, that was already special enough. She was the one who infiltrated into West Wind Town, the red-eyes black cat that killed two soldiers in the inn, Elona. ¡°No, I can¡¯t die, I have to go to Winterless City¡­¡± Elona panted, she almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Her arm and thighs were covered with traces of dark red blood, she was riddled with scars, with a terrible knife wound on her back, the wound was long and deep and almost reached the spine. Due to excessive blood loss and the long journey, Elona was now pale, her lips were purple, her consciousness was hazy, and when she runs, she swayed back and forth like a zombie that crawled out of a pile of dead bodies. ¡°Hehe, what did you just say?¡± A sweet and delicate voice sounded. Elona looked up incredulously and saw a little girl wearing a gorgeous white robe blocking her way. The little girl looked younger than her. She was probably only around 10 years old. Her long azure colored hair falling naturally. She quietly stood in the same spot and looked harmless and petite. ¡°You just said, you wanted to go to Winterless City?¡± The little girl smiled and asked her, ¡°Why?¡± For some reason, the little girl kept her eyes closed, even when she smiled, she only raised the corners of her mouth slightly. She never wanted to open her eyes to look at Elona. Was she blind? Elona clenched her teeth and put on a posture that showed she¡¯ll fight with all she has. ¡°Damn! Get out of my way!¡± Elona was not fooled by the confusing appearance of the other party, because she knew that this little girl was actually a scary woman who was extremely cruel and vicious! ¡°Oh my, cute little kitty, why are you so angry? You cant even breathe right, are you still thinking about trying to fight with me?¡± The girl exposed Elona¡¯s bluff just by listening to her breathing. Yes, Elona was already out of strength. After she escaped from West Wind Town, this girl chased her like crazy. Under her leadership, the fearless believers were like maggots under her skin, she couldn¡¯t shake them off. Elona hasn¡¯t stopped to rest for a couple of days, only then was she finally able to carve out a bloody path and escape under the heavy encirclement. After that, she did not escape to the Forest of the End, but all the way to the north! She had an important mission and must arrive in Winterless City, so she must flee north, get rid of the church¡¯s pursuers, and then hide in Black Lake Forest! However, the seemingly innocent little girl in front of her guessed her plan and set up a trap in advance! Yesterday, Elona heard that this girl was a saint of the Holy Light Church. Saint? Peh! To Elona, the other side was clearly a witch! A vicious and merciless witch! ¡°Snow Witch!¡± Elona stared her with a resentful look, but the other side kept her eyes closed and couldn¡¯t feel her piercing gaze. ¡°Eh, how come even you know my nickname, did that believer tell you yesterday? Sigh, if I knew how he weak he was, I should have killed him before you caught him.¡± The girl beamed while speaking horrifying lines. ¡°Kill him? You¡­you!?¡± ¡°Why, what¡¯s so surprising? It¡¯s just useless garbage. Is there a reason why I shouldn¡¯t send him to see the goddess?¡±¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of your believers! But you actually said that you wanted to kill him, do you still have any humanity!?¡± Elona was about to be driven crazy by this girl. This kind of person, how could she be a Saint? ¡°No humanity? Kitty, just yesterday, you killed dozens of our believers, you are covered with the blood of innocent people, it doesn¡¯t seem like your qualified to criticize me.¡± The other party remained unmoved, but asked ¡°Say! What are you going to do at Winterless City? If you tell me, I will let you go.¡± ¡°Hmphh, I¡¯m not going to say it!¡± Elona would rather die than submit. ¡°Are you going to be a spy?¡± ¡°As if!¡± ¡°Are you going to find your companion?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re going to find the Demon King?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ eh?¡± Elona suddenly opened her eyes in horror. ¡°How did you know? No, no, no¡­ How could the Demon King be in Winterless City! You, you misheard!¡± Impossible, this information was top secret, how could she know? ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t even lie, it¡¯s so cute.¡± The other side revealed a sly expression like she was scheming something and laughed happily. ¡°Damn witch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elona clenched her fists, her blood-red eyes emitted a strange light, she prepared to transform into a black cat, burning the last bit of her strength and taking this bastard down with her! The other party still had her eyes closed, she was most likely blind. If Elona launched a surprise attack, it would be a great opportunity! ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I already tell you that If you told me your purpose, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯m a witch who keeps my promises¡­ Oh no, a saint, I¡¯m a saint.¡± She self ridiculed herself without any feeling of tension. ¡°What? Are you really willing to let me go?¡± Elona was overjoyed and thought she was really saved, but her next words made her drop. ¡°But I also brought the Crucifix Guards with me. They said that they had to fight you, so whether you can escape or not, that all depends on your ability.¡± ¡°Crucifix Guards?¡± Just hearing the name made Elona¡¯s body tremble. The strongest military force of the Holy Light Church, the Crucifix Guards! Even if she was at tip top shape, she would not be able to rival the Crucifix Guards. ¡°Good luck, little kitty, you must live, I¡¯ll pray for you!¡± the little girl said as she beckoned towards something behind her, seemingly calling someone. ¡°Crucifix, guards¡­¡± Elona took off her bloody robe and slammed her four limbs onto the ground. ¡°Snow Witch¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The next second, a huge black monster appeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Black Lake Forest Loran Academy Camp It was late, because Black Lake Forest was densely forested, and bushes were overgrown, the carriage could not enter. They could only stop at an open space at the edge of the forest. The ultimate goal of this actual combat drill was to eliminate the Jackalweres. The previous battles were all appetizers. The real thing begins tomorrow! Jackalweres are fierce and cunning humanoid demonic beasts. Although individually their strength was only second-level, they had low-level wisdom and mastered the skills of using weapons. By relying on attacking villages and passing mercenaries, adventurers, etc. They were able to rob a lot of armor and weapons, they armed themselves and greatly enhanced their combat power. In addition, Jackalweres were also pack beasts, a formidable leader commanded the group, some of the leaders even mastered decoy tactics, they were completely like a human army. Weapons and equipment, tactical command, burning and looting¡­ How were these demonic beasts, they were clearly a group of bandits! What was even more worrying followed ¡ª¡ª the students of Loran Academy, how do we find this group of bandits? Although the Jackalweres were demonic beasts that flocked together, but under the arrangement of the leader, they were often divided into several small sized teams, each hiding in their own caves or camps. They are very difficult to find, and the hiding place of the leader was even more difficult to find. The Jackalweres moved quickly and were physically strong, regardless if the rookie students can beat them or not, it would take a lot of hard work just to find their hiding place in the vast Black Lake Forest, don¡¯t even mention preventing them from escaping and completely exterminate them. The Jackalweres were not those brainless demonic beasts, if they couldn¡¯t win, couldn¡¯t they run? As long as the leader was not removed, other Jackalweres will hide with the enemy under the command of the leader, and would never openly confront them. In the face of this disciplined group of bandits, can the students really successfully complete the actual combat drill¡¯s mission? Lin Xiao always felt that if Caesar was not here, it would be a fantasy to rely on the students to eliminate the leader and completely exterminate the group of Jackalweres. In the worst case, the students might even be wiped out by the Jackalweres¡­ This was not a joke! Right now, they set up camp near the Black Lake Forest. Although the camp was full of torches, they had almost no protective measures. They all depended on being protected by the teachers. If the Jackalweres suddenly raided the camp at night, let alone resisting, the students might even piss their pants on the spot. However, for the shameless transmigrator, the Jackalweres were irrelevant, what he was most worried about was how to get a good nights sleep under the extreme temptation of the Demon King. The maid, Elena, likes her master Lin Xiao, became publicly known today. Teacher Woos simply does not care, he continues to let Lin Xiao and Elena live in the same tent. Eileen was different than the earth that Lin Xiao once lived on. Here, he can marry and have children at 16. Lin Xiao was 15 years old this year, he will become a real man in half a year. Now, as a little man, it was no surprise to taste the flavor of love between men and women in advance, not to mention the fact that in Eileen, the master and the maid *** was very normal, especially ¡°maids¡± that signed slave contracts, like Elena. Even being treated as a *** slave was very normal. However, the Demon King seemed to be reluctant to give her chastity and first night to this lowly human ¡ª¡ª ¡°Do you like my chest? Okay, feel it however you like.¡± ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Yeah, if you are tired of living.¡± Elena, who got into the tent, took off the burqa that was in the way, revealing the sexy maid¡¯s outfit inside, and then threatened him. ¡°Tsk, boring¡­¡± Without even waiting for a sad expression, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were drawn to Elena. ¡°Oh, you took off your burqa without me telling you to, good girl!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This maid outfit is really beautiful and suits you a lot. You actually like it, right?¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± Like she was angry, Elena didn¡¯t say anything, she turned her head and looked at the front without anything, turned around and ended the conversation without warning. ¡°Hey, what, are you angry? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Here, dangerous.¡± Elena said while she actually put on the burqa that was taken off. ¡°Dangerous, what¡¯s dangerous?¡± Lin Xiao was shocked. It didn¡¯t look like Elena was joking. ¡°The humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, did you feel something?¡± Last time, Elena sensed the wolves in advance. What was it this time? ¡°Radar? What¡¯s that?¡± Elena was too lazy to bother with him and rushed to get out of the tent. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Lin Xiao also hurriedly climbed up and went out with the tent. He didn¡¯t expect that right when he poked his head out, the torch outside the tent suddenly fell down, straight towards his head. Chapter 32 – Monarch’s Aura Ain’t too Bad He was barely able to avoid the torch, it brushed past Lin Xiao¡¯s ear and finally hit the tent. With a roar, the tent ignited, the fire suddenly intensifying, the dry night wind fed the fire more and more, they watched as all the surrounding tents got lit. ¡°I had nothing to do with it.¡± Elena proclaimed her innocence. She was not talking about the torch falling down. She was saying that the current disturbance happening in the camp has nothing to do with her. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and agreed. Not only were their tents burned, but the entire camp was in chaos, the moonlight, the light from the fire and the green light emitted from monster¡¯s eyes. At this moment, they seemed to have come to another somber and desolate world of terror. A strange group of Kobolds attacked the camp! ¡°What Kobold, are you an idiot? That is a wolf head, those are Jackalweres!¡± Elena corrected Lin Xiao. ¡°Jackalweres are fine¡­ But didn¡¯t we come here to exterminate the Jackalweres, how did we get raided by them?¡± Lin Xiao did not expect that this group of Jackalweres actually took the lead in attacking the camp, how shameful. The torches that were originally set up in the camp to guard against Jackalweres have all become accessories. The sly Jackalweres hid in the bushes around the camp, secretly throwing stones to smash the torches, igniting the tents, and the burning tents burned the surrounding tents. In a blink of an eye, the entire camp was in chaos! The students just got ready to go to sleep, but suddenly found their heads catching on fire. They thought it was a nightmare, until the hot flames burned their hair, they then ran out of the tent shouting. However, the first thing they did after running out of the tent was not fighting, but hurriedly escaping to the shelter of Teacher Woos¡¯s tent. ¡°You can¡¯t blame them. After all, they are still students. Even if they are geniuses, they will be scared if they have no actual combat experience.¡± Lin Xiao justly commented. ¡°What about you?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Me? I¡¯m going to finish my mission ahead of time.¡± Rua~~!! Suddenly, four Jackalweres scuttled out of the shrubbery. They stood with two sturdy legs, large wooden sticks in their hands, and wore tattered armor from who knows where. They had a ferocious appearance, and at first glance, they saw Lin Xiao. In their view, this black-haired human was unremarkable and looks very weak, so they decided to kill Lin Xiao first and then join the other companions in the camp. Four Jackalweres, each one was a genuine second-level demonic beast! They were also fully armed, even if it was Caesar, I¡¯m afraid that it will be impossible to deal with the attacks of four Jackalweres at the same time. Does he want to run? No, Lin Xiao wanted to try. ¡°If I take care of these guys and then decapitate them and hand the heads over to Teacher Woos, I can probably get an A.¡± Lin Xiao carefully calculated, ¡°This way, for the remainder of the actual combat drill, I can cruise by, or even apply to return home early!¡± Looking at the scenery, teasing Elena and then returning home to sleep ¡ª¡ª think of his happy life afterward, Lin Xiao was extremely excited. ¡°Jackalweres, I am sorry, please die for my happy life.¡± He raised both hands, pointed his palms forward, planted his feet firmly on the ground and he concentrated on moving the magic inside his body. The surrounding students all ran away. Now, only Elena was standing by his side, silently watching his heroic posture of releasing magic. Lin Xiao could finally use his true strength without holding back. Soon, a gorgeous red six-pointed star was formed in front of him. Circuit formation, complete! This time the circuit formation was different compared to a regular fireball, this time Lin Xiao¡¯s circuit formation was bigger and more gorgeous. The fiery red six-pointed star array was full of complicated patterns and strange engraving lines, even those who did not understand magic could also feel the power of that flame. This was an intermediate magic that can be performed by a magician above fourth-level ¡ª¡ª ¡°Explosive flame!¡± Magic chant, complete! A large clump of violent flame energy gathered in Lin Xiao¡¯s palm. The flames burned the air and made an ear-piercing sound. That violent energy was shouting and struggling, desperately trying to escape from Lin Xiao¡¯s control, and then burn everything before them into ashes! A few Jackalweres made a deep growl, they did not expect that this unremarkable human was capable of exerting such powerful magic, to the point where they instinctively feared him. Rua~~£¡£¡ Almost at the same time, the sly Jackalweres gave up on standing on two legs and rushed towards Lin Xiao on four legs. They wanted to take the advantage of speed to get rid of this dangerous human! ¡°I am a real macho man, you garbage Kobolds, die!¡± Lin Xiao was excited and the magic in his hand was about to be released! Suddenly, there was a faint voice next to his ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, those aren¡¯t Kobolds, they¡¯re Jackalweres!¡± It was as if Elena did not see the Jackalweres in front of her, she slowly walked to Lin Xiao, and pressed his arm to prevent him from releasing the spell. ¡°What the fuck!?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but swear. When releasing magic, especially after the completion of the loop, you need to concentrate. Once the caster is disturbed, it¡¯s very easy to lose control of the magic. Then, there was nothing¡­ The circuit formation was destroyed, and the violent flame energy, like an inferior firecracker, burst open and then disappeared into the air without any destructive power. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over! ¡°Why did you destroy my magic? Do you want to kill me?¡± Lin Xiao snarled. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Elena asked puzzledly. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! Are you looking forward to me dying that much?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t die anyway.¡± ¡°Peh! Even if I can instant cast magic, don¡¯t increase the difficulty for me! Stop causing me more troubles Demon King!¡± Seeing that the group of wolves was getting closer, Lin Xiao was scared to a cold sweat. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too late to release the intermediate magic, I definitely can¡¯t stop them with an instant cast fireball¡­ I can only run, run!¡± Elena ignored him and didn¡¯t run. Instead, she silently walked forward by two steps. I noticed that the violent flame energy disappeared, and the Jackalweres were no longer afraid. They all crazily rushed towards Lin Xiao like they were on drugs. Five seconds¡­ No, just three seconds, then Lin Xiao¡¯s skull would be smashed by the big sticks the Jackalweres were holding! However, Elena was not panicking, she still had her cold and indifferent expression, and unflinchingly stood in front of Lin Xiao. ¡°What are you afraid of, they¡¯re nothing but a bunch of low-level demonic beasts.¡± Before the Jackalweres pounced, she faintly said one word. ¡°Scram.¡± It seems they were scared by Elena¡¯s voice and all the Jackalweres suddenly stopped! Their movements began to become stiff, and they even gave up running, and finally stood up with two hind legs, looking strangely at the woman wearing a burqa. They started sniffing with their black noses, and one of the Jackalwere seemed to notice something, he howled something, and the other three Jackalweres also joined in and started howling. No matter what they were doing, Lin Xiao already understood that they have given up the attack. It was safe. ¡°Demon King, what did you do?¡± ¡°Me? I just told them to scram.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao had a complicated gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Elena patted the dust on her body and calmly said, ¡°The magic you wanted to release was too hot. I didn¡¯t like it, this way was much more convenient.¡± ¡°Just for that?¡­ Tell me earlier if you could control demonic beasts!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know where to start. Actually, he should have already discovered Elena¡¯s ability. When they encountered the Green Wolves surprise attack a few days ago, Elena also used an unknown method to make the Green Wolf fall to the ground. Now, the same thing happened, Elena only said a single word, ¡°scram¡± and those Jackalweres obediently scrammed. ¡°Demon King, is this an ability exclusive to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head. ¡°Not only me, but all ¡°high-level demons¡± have the ability to command ¡°Demonic beasts¡±, so we are called the higher demons. Didn¡¯t your teachers talk about this stuff? ¡± ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t listen¡­¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. He always sleeps through theory classes! How could he know? Lin Xiao decided to name this special ability as ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡±! Next, Elena personally explained to him the magical effects of ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡±. Although the four Jackalweres ran away, Lin Xiao found that a large expansive black shadow began flowing out from the shrubs. One, two, three¡­ Nearly more than twenty Jackalweres holding sticks came out one after another! Lin Xiao knew why Elena wanted to stop him. Although he could use the intermediate magic to kill the first four Jackalweres, he would be surrounded by the remaining twenty Jackalweres. Although he won¡¯t die, but once he gets into a fierce battle, Elena will also suffer, so wouldn¡¯t it be better just to tell them to get out of the way. ¡°There are more than twenty! What should we do next?¡± Lin Xiao asked nervously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t get them to completely obey my commands, but I can still make them scram.¡± ¡°Does it work?¡± Without waiting for Lin Xiao to finish, more than 20 Jackalweres came towards him and brushed by him. He was shocked. He had just wanted to say that Elena was a big fat liar, but he suddenly found that he wasn¡¯t the group¡¯s target. Awooooh~~~£¡£¡ The Jackalweres made horrifying strange screams while walking past Lin Xiao and completely ignoring his existence, treating him and Elena as air. For the first time in his life, Lin Xiao felt the feeling of being sandwiched by a group of Demonic beasts. The closest Jackalwere almost brushed his shoulders. He even had the urge to reach out and touch them. He did not dare to touch the Jackalwere, because he has to hug another person ¡ª¡ª ¡°Elena, let me hug you.¡± ¡°Eh? Under Elena¡¯s astonished gaze, Lin Xiao opened his arms and suddenly hugged Elena from behind! Through the burqa, he couldn¡¯t feel her body temperature, but the feeling of her soft and plump body made him crazy. ¡°Do you want to die? Let me go.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll suddenly turn around and smash my head open.¡± Lin Xiao pointed to the group of Jackalweres. If Elena could get them to scram, maybe, she could even order them to smash Lin Xiao¡¯s head, so Lin Xiao has to guard against it. ¡°¡­ Are you trying to use me as a shield?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just in case.¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to kill you, I will do it myself and I won¡¯t order them.¡± ¡°Do you want to kill me? You saying that makes me even more afraid!¡± Feeling the softness within his arms, Lin Xiao hugged even tighter. ¡°You, you¡¯re not purposely touching my chest, right?¡± ¡°No, of course not. You¡¯re misunderstanding, Demon King. I can¡¯t do anything about it. In my hometown, this is called a lucky pervert.¡± ¡°¡­your hometown? Eastern Tribe, Ocean archipelagos?¡± ¡°No, Earth.¡± Chapter 33 – Double Chan t On the other side, camp center. ¡°Help! I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Stop bawling, the Jackalweres aren¡¯t here yet. Hurry up and run, stupid!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ my underwear is still in the tent, can someone help me get it¡­ wuuuu¡­¡± The students awakened from their sleeps and escaped from the tent in a panic, only to find that the camp had turned into a sea of fire. From the nearby bushes, the Jackalweres invaded the camp from all directions, armed with swords and spears, wearing shoddy armor, howling savagely, like a bandit that broke into a widow village, and doing whoever they caught. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave, retreat to center of the camp! Quickly!¡± In extreme chaos, Teacher Woos¡¯s aged voice sounded like an angel¡¯s voice. The students grabbed onto their last hope, and fled towards the big tent in the center of the camp. The students closest to the center had already escaped to the protective circle of Woos and other teachers, shrinking their heads like a chicken. The other students who were far away shouted in panic, and ran with all their strength, mere magicians actually ran faster than the muscle men of the warrior department. Most of the students escaped safely, but there were still a few students left behind. Who knew where they went, the situation was unknown and they may be in danger at any time! The moonlight was dusky, and the camp was a sea of fire. If you want to save the students who were scattered, you must split up and send people to find them. However, once the forces are divided, the defensive strength of the camp center will be insufficient. Normally, the accompanying teachers from Loran Academy are all strong, and any one of them could easily get rid of these careless Jackalweres, but unfortunately, it was currently midnight, the outside of the camp was pitch black where you couldn¡¯t even see your fingers. The inside of the camp was also in a state of chaos. They had to protect the students in the center of the camp, they also had to protect the horses and supplies. They couldn¡¯t do everything and go all out, so they could only passively defend. ¡°Woos, what should we do? The students left behind can¡¯t hold on for that long. Are we going to do a search and rescue?¡± Momm, who was carrying a huge ax, was anxious. Everyone knew that they should do a search and rescue, but they couldn¡¯t do it unless they could build a strong defense perimeter in the center of the camp to protect the students and the horses, then they could extract the manpower! ¡°Sigh, give me some time to prepare.¡± Teacher Woos slowly picked up his old wooden staff and rubbed his old waist. It seems that he made a decision. ¡°Momm, please take care of the students.¡± A transparent gem was embedded on the top of the staff, it was no longer able to glow brilliantly due to the decay of time. The body of the deep purple wooden staff was full of scars, as a testament to all the life and death battles that the owner has experienced. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you! I won¡¯t let those wolf cubs rush over!¡± Momm promised. He understood that Woos was preparing to release magic! Raising up his exaggerated ax that was even taller than a person, Momm rushed out with a howl to fight for time like a whirlwind. There were a few blind Jackalweres who coincidentally bumped into him. They were split into two halves with a couple of chops from the ax, like tofu. The pitiful Jackalwere¡¯s upper body and lower body were split into one part falling left and one to the right, the remnant nerves were still twitching on the ground. The white-haired old man clenched the old staff and closed his eyes. ¡°Magic shield.¡± Magic chant, complete. In the next moment, a pure white circular array emerged above his head. Circuit formation, complete. ¡°Magic shield, intermediate level magic, does Woos want to use a magic shield to protect the students?¡± Momm waved the ax in his hand while not forgetting to observe Woos. ¡°How can a mere magic shield protect that many students and supplies? No matter how you put it, it¡¯s only an intermediate level spell!¡± As Momm said, when Woos exhibited the magic shield, the surrounding students began to whisper. They suspected that the teacher Woos was old and confused. He actually released such a small magic shield. It would have been better to take a larger shield and put it in front of you. ¡°Strange, why is he not casting?¡± Momm noticed that Woos was still holding onto the spell and did not release it. The next second, he raised the staff in his hand and started murmuring something quietly, the transparent gem on the top of the staff seemed to shine along with his muttering. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± The students who were close by also noticed something peculiar. They slowly approached Teacher Woos and attempted to listen to what he was reciting. ¡°Light, the immaculate light of the sky, the hot light of the raging flames, the brilliant light of the void, the light of the soul of all living things¡­¡± After completing the initial magic chant and circuit formation, Woos began continuously whispering another chant! That complicated spell was as if it carried 500kg in weight, with a strong magical power, every word struck the hearts of the students. They suddenly noticed that along with Teacher Woos mutters, the magic in the surrounding air seems to have been drained. At the same time, the pure white circle above teacher Wu Si became bigger and bigger. The size of the array that was originally only the size of a shield has now expanded to more than ten meters, completely engulfing the pitch-black sky above their heads! Momm finally reacted. ¡°Double chant!¡± He exclaimed. After completing the base chant of ¡°Magic Shield¡±, Woos continued to sing complex and long ancient spells while maintaining the circuit, and performed a second chant, which multiplied the power of the spell. It was enough to make a tiny magic shield become a majestic fort! This was ¡°double chant¡±, it was a skill that only advanced magicians above sixth-level can master! While Woos was double chanting, Momm had been blocking the Jackalweres who tried to breakthrough into the center of the camp. But there were too many opponents. Two Jackalweres snuck around to the other side, concealed in the night sky, escaping from Momm¡¯s line of sight. When they got close, the two Jackalweres suddenly jumped up and brandished their wooden sticks, aiming at the unarmed students! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Momm noticed the danger, and quickly warned them, but the students still stood still in the same place, watching the thick sticks falling towards their heads, they couldn¡¯t move at all. How could these rookie magicians evade the Jackalweres surprise attack? This time, Woos chant finished just on time! The dull jewel embedded on his old staff let out dazzling rays of light! ¡°¡­converge magic into light, and light into a shield!¡± In the night sky, the huge white disc suddenly shrank with Woos as the origin. Then, a translucent ball suddenly exploded, the carriage, the house, and the surrounding students were all enveloped by a huge light ball. Feeling the soft white light, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of peace of mind, it felt like as long as they stayed in this ball of light, they wouldn¡¯t be scared even if the heavens collapsed. However, it was miserable for the two Jackalweres that mounted a sneak attack. For the students, it was a soft light, but for them, the ball of light was like a hard wall! Before the Jackalweres even landed, they ran into the white light ball that suddenly exploded. It was like they hit an iron wall, with a bang, they flew away under the huge impact. Like a kite that had its string broken, they flew away for more than ten meters, and a beautiful parabola was drawn. Finally, they fell heavily on the ground, and their internal organs were probably smashed. A mere intermediate level magic can be released by any intermediate magician, through ¡°double chant¡±, even a normal magic shield was amplified to have such terrible power! It was almost comparable to advanced magic! Woos continued to inject magic into the magic shield, and finally established an indestructible defense line at the camp center. Now, they could finally allocate manpower for a search and rescue. Using this kind of large scale magic to deal with Jackalweres was simply overkill! Teacher Woos must really be anxious! ¡°Teacher Momm, please quickly check the number of students. If there are still students left behind, we have to save them!¡± ¡°Ok, okay!¡± The magic shield has been formed, and Momm no longer had to cut down the monsters. He ran back with his big ax, plunged into the magic shield, and checked the students one by one with his fingers. ¡°1, 2, 3, 4¡­¡± The magic shield released by Woos was undoubtedly the biggest saving grace for the students. When Momm counted the number of people, several students who had fallen behind were chased by the Jackalweres and almost had their heads smashed with wooden sticks, but they were instantly relieved after they entered the large ball of light. No matter how much the Jackalweres outside the ball of light attacked, the big ball of light did not budge at all, on the contrary, it only made their claws bleed. ¡°Woos, the students are basically all here.¡± Momm touched his big bald head, and he stopped talking. Woos was old, although he could rely on strong magic to maintain the magic shield, but if he got too agitated, it was likely he would suffer internal injuries, and the magic shield would be broken. Momm was hesitant to say the truth. ¡°Basically all back? So you¡¯re saying that there are students who were left behind?¡± Woos maintained the magic shield and asked without turning around, ¡°Who, who hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Quickly, who is it!?¡± ¡°Only three students haven¡¯t come back yet.¡± Momm didn¡¯t dare lie, he could only reply honestly, ¡°Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao.¡± Hearing the three names, Woos almost blacked out. ¡°Pfff¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell. The original strong light suddenly began to violently tremble, and fine cracks also appeared on the surface, it looked like it could collapse at any time. Seeing this, Momm hurriedly stepped forward to support him. Hearing the news, it was like his heart was stabbed and he almost fainted. These three students were the most talented students that he had his eyes on. They were the hope of Loran Academy. The three of them must not meet danger in such a place! More importantly, one of them was a prince! If Caesar had an accident, how would he explain himself to the king? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ quickly! Go find them¡­ here¡­ leave this place to me!¡± Woos¡¯ lips trembled and he commanded with a strong tone. ¡°Momm¡­hurry! Go! Find them!¡± Chapter 34 – A Hero’s Demeanor 1 Chapter 34 ¨C A Hero¡¯s Demeanor (1) Those that could go for a walk unperturbed under the encirclement of demonic beasts were not limited to villains, it was also possible that it was that good-for-nothing transmigrator and his maid. Lin Xiao and Elena were like transparent people. No, they would be two harmless big trees. The surrounding Jackalweres ran by their side one after another. When passing by, they also deliberately ran to both sides, afraid they¡¯ll collide with them. It feels so good to be covered by the Demon King! That was Lin Xiao¡¯s heartfelt feelings. ¡°Jackalweres, go, kill them! Kill those lowly humans! Kill!¡± Lin Xiao pretended to command the surrounding Jackalweres, but the Jackalweres did not pay attention to him at all and continued to carry the big wooden sticks towards the camp center. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Elena did not even have any strength to roll her eyes. ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t feel too bad to have a group of underlings, I also want to be a high-level demon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t even know how to respond. She couldn¡¯t believe there was a human being who wanted to be a demon? This guy was definitely a fake human! ¡°You, that should be heresy in the Holy Light Church.¡± Elena searched her memories. ¡°If I remember correctly, they dealt with heretics by burning them at the stake.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ don¡¯t scare me, we¡¯re the only two here, so I won¡¯t get discovered.¡± Although he said that, Lin Xiao still subconsciously lowered his volume. If this scene was seen by others, he would certainly be suspected that he was leading the Jackalweres! However, thanks to the dark burqa that he bought before, he and Elena were black and gray, walking in parallel with the moonlight, like ghosts in the darkness, perfectly blending with the night, so no one could notice their existence. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go to the camp center and meet up with the teachers¡­ Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The camp center was in front of them, they would arrive after going around the two burning tents in front of them. Lin Xiao could even hear Teacher Momm¡¯s screaming voice, but Elena suddenly stopped and gazed steadily ahead. She felt a strong magical fluctuation. The humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar never fails. Sure enough, after a few breaths, a huge white array appeared in the center of the camp. Soon, the array suddenly disappeared, and a huge ball of light exploded and enveloped the entire camp. ¡°Using ¡°double chant¡± to amplify ¡°magic shield¡± to build a line of defense from all angles, as expected of Teacher Woos. That¡¯s the most sensible choice at the moment.¡± Lin Xiao commented as the ball of light expanded. ¡°You also understand double chant?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s only double chant. Not only do I understand it, but I can also use it.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s serious tone did not sound like he was bragging. ¡°But as far as I know, breaking through sixth-level magic is an absolute condition for mastering double chant, and you only have fourth-level magic.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re not a magician, what would you know?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elena raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If I have the chance to show you¡­¡± Halfway through, Lin Xiao suddenly heard the voice of Woos coming from the front. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t come back yet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only 3 people that haven¡¯t come back yet. Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao!¡± The other voice should be Momm, Lin Xiao guessed. ¡°Wait¡­ How come there¡¯s only three people, there¡¯s obviously four people. Did they forget that I still have a maid? Is my maid not human, are they looking down on my maid?¡± Lin Xiao did not rush over to Teacher Woos and engage in a moving reunion, but he was talking to himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Caesar and Rosie were also left behind¡­ Hey, did they sneak out and get raped by the Jackalweres?¡± With their strength, even if they were surrounded, they won¡¯t be easily defeated, but it¡¯s hard to say if more time passes, they may have already fallen into a difficult situation and need help! Thinking of this, Lin Xiao had an idea. ¡ª¡ªIf Caesar was surrounded by the Jackalweres and facing a crisis, then he happens to be the hero that saves the princess¡­ Oh no, the hero that saves the prince, perhaps he could take the opportunity to resolve the duel between him and Caesar! The gratitude of saving his life ¡ª¡ª this should be the best way to make the proud prince admit defeat! Only in this way, can Caesar give up on their duel! ¡°Come out, humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, it¡¯s time to show your strength!¡± Lin Xiao excitedly said to Elena. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Elena twitched her mouth. ¡°Cough, in other words¡­¡± he was too excited, Lin Xiao corrected his speech. ¡°Demon King, please use your powerful perception to help me find where Caesar and Rosie are.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Sigh.¡± Elena was somewhat reluctant, but she still obediently closed her eyes and fell silent for a moment. ¡°To the southeast, outside the camp, in the jungle 600 meters away, two humans are hiding in a big tree, it should be them.¡± She quickly gave an answer. ¡°Amazing!¡± Lin Xiao stuck up his thumb. Magic detection radar was a well deserved reputation! With the help of Elena, the radar, they could definitely save Caesar before the teachers! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although they also fell behind like Lin Xiao, Caesar and Rosie did not have the protection of the Demon King, they could not order the Jackalweres to go away, so their experience was much more miserable. ¡°Caesar, w-what should we do¡­ we¡¯re surrounded by Jackalweres¡­ wuuu¡­¡± The two filthy people hid in a dark hole of a tree and the damp air obscured their smell. Although several Jackalweres passed by, they did not notice their existence. One was a prince, and the other was a noble lady, but now they looked like refugees who have been plagued by misfortune, their faces were full of helplessness and despair. Although they were safe for the time being, how much longer could they hide for? Drip, drip¡­ That was the sound of blood dripping on the stone, the smell of blood, couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Caesar! Blood, y-you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Rosie covered her mouth so that she didn¡¯t shout. ¡°Damn, at such a time¡­¡± Caesar lowered his head and saw that the wound on his left arm began bleeding again. Earlier, in order to escape the encirclement, Caesar had to face the attack of four Jackalweres at the same time. Fortunately, his wide-blade sword was sharp enough. By relying on the flexible means of the swordsman, he simply killed the four Jackalweres. However, one of them gave him a final blow with his teeth before he died, and he tore a large chunk of flesh from his arm! Although it has been wrapped with rags, the wound was too big, the blood has soaked the cloth, and was oozing out drip by drip. The faint smell of blood dispersed through the air. Not far away, there were several Jackalweres who noticed something and sniffed around. The sweet bloody smell made them excited, and soon they turned their attention to the big tree that Caesar and Rosie were hiding in. They were discovered! ¡°Caesar, I¡¯m sorry, sorry, wuuu¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, blame me¡­¡± Rosie couched on the ground, holding her knees, and was about to cry. It¡¯s all her fault, if she had not dragged him along with her out of the camp, they would not be found by the Jackalweres who attacked the camp, and would not all be surrounded, and they wouldn¡¯t have had to hide in the tree struggling to survive. Everything was her fault! ¡°¡­¡± Caesar ignored her and tore off a cloth strip from his clothes, he bit one end in his mouth, enduring the pain, and then used the other hand to wrap the cloth tightly around his arm, hoping to stop the blood. After doing all this, he extended his left hand, grasped the air a few times, and shook his arm. He confirmed that the injured left arm was still free to move and finally sighed. As long as he could still move his arm, he could continue to fight! ¡°Caesar, I¡¯m sorry, I dragged you down, wuuu¡­ I¡¯m too willful¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± For Rosie¡¯s apology, Caesar still did not say anything. He vaguely heard the sound of rustling coming from nearby. He quietly peeped his head out, and saw the Jackalweres who were attracted by the bloody smell. ¡°This is bad, their noses are too good. There¡¯s a total of five¡­no, there¡¯s one more to the north, six! Tsk, this is troublesome¡­¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ Caesar, I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Rosie was still weeping endlessly, this time Caesar finally could not endure it anymore. ¡°Miss of the Childe family, you, do you only know how to apologize?¡± Caesar said coldly without turning his head. ¡°Eh?¡± Rosie was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Caesar¡¯s back with teary eyes, not knowing what to say. In fact, even if Caesar was screaming and cursing at her, she wouldn¡¯t even mind, in fact that would probably be better. All of this was her fault. She was so scared that Caesar would be in danger together with her. If they could survive if she just gets scolded, she would be willing a hundred times over! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ blame me¡­¡± Rosie began weeping and muttering to herself again. ¡°Enough!¡± Caesar impatiently scolded. The surrounding Jackalweres were getting closer and closer, evidently attracted by the smell of blood. Caesar couldn¡¯t be bothered to suppress his volume anymore and simply shouted. He was already tired of cowering and hiding. ¡°Rosie, if you must apologize, then wait until we return to the camp alive!¡± Caesar clenched the broad-edged sword in his hand, and cracked his neck, like he was preparing for a battle to the death. ¡°Alive, return?¡± Rosie said in a daze, ¡°But Caesar¡­ Although the camp is not far, we can¡¯t escape! As long as we release magic or make a sound, their companions would come and support them, them we¡¯ll be surrounded like before!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do it! Even if we cooperated, our magic is limited¡­ my magic is already almost out, you¡¯re also hurt¡­ We can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± ¡°So?¡± said Caesar, ¡°So, are we just going to wait here for death?¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°Even if we continue hiding here, Teacher Woos can¡¯t find us either. In the end, we¡¯ll still die the same? If we rush out, there still might be a chance!¡± ¡°But if we¡­¡± ¡°If we are surrounded by the Jackalweres, will we eventually drain our magic and die?¡± Caesar spoke first and interrupted her. ¡°Even if that¡¯s so, what of it? If we only had that much strength, it won¡¯t matter even if we die.¡± Speaking of this, Caesar gripped the sword in his hand even more tightly. At this time, Rosie vaguely heard a continuous rattling sound, it sounded like metal touching stone. Following the sound, she saw a trembling broadsword ¡ª¡ª Along with the hand of the young man that was holding the sword, it was trembling. Chapter 35 – A Hero’s Demeanor 2 Chapter 35 ¨C A Hero¡¯s Demeanor (2) It is very difficult for human beings to face death, whether it is a mortal, a genius or a hero. ¡°I, Caesar Alex, the fifth princes of the Lombard Kingdom, if I can¡¯t even deal with this level of enemies, then my efforts and talents are just that.¡± Caesar spoke as if no one else was there and said lines that Rosie could not understand. ¡°If I died just like that, it means that I was not a genius at all. People like me are not worthy of being a hero, just a self-righteous idiot. If this is the case, even if I died, it¡¯s no more than adding one additional corpse to this world.¡± Caesar took a deep breath and wanted to calm his excitement, but the rapid heartbeat from his chest made him unable to keep calm. Dong, dong, dong¡­ That solid and powerful heartbeat will soon disappear with death, right? Caesar thought. ¡°But right now, I am still alive! I want to be the strongest man, become a hero! I can¡¯t fall in a place like this!¡± ¡°Even if there is a day where I die, the ones to kill me will never be these filthy animals!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to give up!¡± Excited clamor, futile struggle, these were all behaviors of the weak, the instinctive reaction that everyone will unconsciously make when they fall into fear. Although he was saying very passionate things, but in fact, Caesar must be very scared deep down, right? Rosie thought. Looking at the blond boy who was saying stuff he didn¡¯t mean, at that moment, Rosie seemed to understand something. Why does she like Caesar? Even she herself has been unable to understand. She still remember that the first time she saw Caesar was at the entrance ceremony of Loran Academy. On that day, prince Caesar, stood diagonally in front of her. She could only barely see the side of Caesar¡¯s handsome face from behind. Just like right now, Caesar was diagonally in front of her, she could only see the side of his face. From that day on, she hopelessly fell for Caesar. However, why? Was it just because Caesar was handsome? Or was it because Caesar was royalty? In the end, was she just a flower fascinated by the handsome prince? Rosie has thought about it more than once. But now she suddenly understood, no, she was not a flower, and Caesar was not a prince, not a lady-killer, not a hero. In her view, Caesar was nothing more than a normal boy¡ª¡ª This young boy who was willing to accompany her to the forest even if he was very tired, this teenager who was still unwilling to blame her even if he was tired, even if he was filled with fear, he was still unwilling to give up, the obstinate teenager that continued to battle the fear within himself. Who she liked wasn¡¯t the prince, nor the hero. She just likes the boy named Caesar that was standing in front of her. ¡°Hehe¡± Rosie laughed out loud. She suddenly was not afraid anymore. ¡°What are you laughing at? Am I that ridiculous?¡± Caesar discontentedly asked. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s very ridiculous!¡± Rosie wiped her tears, squinted, and replied, ¡°You¡¯re also very scared? Why do you want to hide it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caesar was stunned with her question. ¡°Oh¡­ you, it couldn¡¯t have been for my sake, right?¡± Rosie smiled and followed up. ¡°If you were scared like me, then we really would be finished. You wanted to cheer me up and deliberately said those strange things to encourage me, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, stop being so presumptuous, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± As he said that, Caesar secretly used his left hand to tightly grab his right hand, trying to stop himself from shaking, but no matter how hard he tried, his right hand, still did not listen and continued shaking. ¡°Hehe, still quibbling? The sword is going to get shaken off by you!¡± Rosie said as she climbed beside Caesar and gently held his trembling right hand. ¡°You, you?¡­¡± Caesar was surprised. ¡°Sorry, Caesar, it¡¯s all my fault. I sucked so much when I was crying earlier.¡± Feeling the cold touch from the palm of her hand, Rosie held the palm of Caesar¡¯s hand and gently placed it on her cheeks and gently pressed it on. ¡°Caesar, from now on, I won¡¯t drag you down anymore! Even if we die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Caesar quickly pulled back the hand that Rosie was holding, and a flash of red appeared on his cheeks, he then quickly scooched over, maintained a distance with her, and then said with a stern voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with you! I want to live!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Caesar you big idiot!¡± Rosie angrily pouted. The romantic atmosphere that was brought forth with great difficulty, but Caesar didn¡¯t appreciate it! It¡¯s so annoying, this guy doesn¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart at all! However, immediately after, to Rosie¡¯s surprise, Caesar¡¯s right hand that was gripping the sword was no longer shaking. Rosie¡¯s was happy ¡ª¡ª this guy was just not honest! ¡°However, Caesar, I still want to thank you.¡± Rosie wiped the tears on her face. That missy who was full of energy finally came back. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore! So, let¡¯s escape together!¡± ¡°Are you not afraid just because you said so? You woman are really strange.¡± Caesar muttered while frowning and suddenly there were many question marks on his head. That little girl who was just squatting and crying on the floor, actually ordered him in return. This was something that Caesar couldn¡¯t accept immediately. ¡°Hey¡­ troublesome fella, let¡¯s hurry up and find a way!¡± Rosie¡¯s face was red, and she repeatedly slapped Caesar¡¯s back, As if she wanted to slap the previous memories out of his body. ¡°What should we do next? Give me orders!¡± ¡°The closest Jackalwere is only ten meters away from that shrub. He¡¯s still probing and wouldn¡¯t dare rush over for now.¡± Seeing that Rosie has cheered up, Caesar no longer spouted useless crap, and began to analyze the current situation. ¡°In a bit, you need to cover me for a while, try not to release too conspicuous magic, and act low-key, this way we can reduce the chances of reinforcements coming¡­¡± ¡°Low-key? No!¡± Rosie shook her head, her pink ponytail shook briskly. ¡°Caesar, if we want to be saved, we can¡¯t be low-key, we must be high-profile!¡± Caesar stopped. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t that looking for death?¡± ¡°Hehe, did you see the ball of light in the center of the camp?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That is?¡± The huge white ball of light that appeared above the camp was visible even from a few hundred meters away. Caesar felt weird. When did that appear? It clearly wasn¡¯t there earlier. ¡°That must be the magic shield that Teacher Woos released to protect the students! That is to say, the camp is safe now.¡± Rosie proudly analyzed, ¡°Caesar, I ask you, once the camp is safe, then what will the teachers do?¡± Speaking of this, Caesar suddenly understood. ¡°¡­ search and rescue?¡± ¡°Exactly! Search and rescue!¡± Rosie said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Momm will definitely lead the others to come find us. Therefore, we must use the most conspicuous and high-profile magic to attract their attention so that they know where we are, so we can be saved!¡± ¡°Well said! Rosie, it seems that I have to take back what I said earlier.¡± Caesar nodded with enough vigor to drill a tree hole. ¡°The Misses of the Childe family doesn¡¯t just know how to apologize. The person who needs to apologize is me.¡± ¡°Hehe, did you just find out? This lady is very smart!¡± Rosie also had as much vigor as Caesar. A few meters away from the front, a Jackalwere was waving a big stick and screaming, demonstrating his might towards the two, but now there was no more fear in Rosie¡¯s heart. ¡°But Caesar, if you must apologize to me, then wait until we return back to the camp alive, and then tell me again!¡± Rosie imitated the arrogance of someone just now. ¡°That seems to be what I said to you earlier, right?¡± Caesar smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s settled then! Rosie, let¡¯s rush out together!¡± ¡°Roger, my dear prince!¡± Rosie closed her eyes and ignored the Jackalwere in front of her, concentrating on preparing for the spell. ¡°To say what magic is the most eye-catching in the forest, that is of course, light magic!¡± Circuit formation, complete. The white circular array appeared in front of Rosie¡¯s palm. ¡°As long as we hold on, we can be saved¡­¡± ¡°Flash!¡± Magic chant, complete. Chapter 36 – The Resolve to Retrieve the Flag ¡°Caesar? Rosie? Lin Xiao? Where are you guys?¡± ¡°Damn, there is nothing here, the camp is full of burnt tents¡­ Go over there to check!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Outside the camp! They may be outside the camp! Go there and check!¡± Momm lead a group of people looking for the three lost students around the camp. Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao, these three were the three best students in the Magic Department of Loran Academy. If there was an accident, how would he and Woos have the face to go back and see the principal? Especially Caesar, he was royalty. If something happened to him, he would not even be able to pay for it with his life! ¡°Damn Jackalweres, how dare they attack the camp?¡± Fortunately, Woos was prepared for it. He had the students form a team of four people in advance. Even if the students were in a mess during the attack, and could not form an effective resistance. But a team of four people allowed the students to take care of each other and escape safely to the camp center. Unfortunately, those three unlucky ones were not so fortunate. ¡°Lin Xiao, that damned brat, overestimates himself too much!¡± just thinking of it ignited Momm¡¯s anger. He heard that Rosie and Caesar formed a small team, and then took the initiative to invite Lin Xiao, they were originally supposed to be a strong combination of three people, but Lin Xiao that damn brat actually refused! Why did he refuse? Doesn¡¯t he know that Caesar was the strongest student in the magic department? As a magic swordsman, Caesar has more combat power than ordinary students. If Lin Xiao could form a team with Rosie and Caesar, the three together was definitely a powerful force! Even if they encountered a sudden ambush by the Jackalweres, the three of them are fully capable of caving out a path of blood! However, Lin Xiao refused! ¡°What the hell was he thinking? He¡¯s clearly only a third-level magician, and he¡¯s even stuck with a maid who can¡¯t do anything. Is he not afraid of dying?¡± Momm suddenly remembered, the people that fell behind was not only Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao, but also one more person, that was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, Elena! Elena was just an ordinary person. Her unreliable owner, Lin Xiao, could not even protect himself in this situation, let alone her. With Elena¡¯s beauty, if she fell into the hands of the Jackalweres, the consequences would be disastrous! ¡°Although Lin Xiao¡¯s maid is a bit arrogant, but I don¡¯t want her to be taken away by the Jackalweres¡­ Momm remembers very clearly that the Jackalweres are a kind of promiscuous and brutal humanoid, lust was in their nature, and they especially loved young and beautiful human females! He really has experienced Elena¡¯s beauty firsthand, that holy and noble silver hair, just one look, and it was as if your soul would be sucked away by her, Momm had no idea where Lin Xiao hired such a beautiful maid. Even Momm was infatuated by Elena, not to mention the lustful Jackalweres! That big beauty would definitely be the Jackalweres top priority! Letting a big beauty get ruined by the Jackalweres ¡ª¡ª that kind of thing, Momm would never allow it! ¡°Damn, where are they?¡± ¡°Teacher Momm, look at the forest to the south!¡± ¡°What?¡± Momm suddenly turned back and saw a dazzling ball of light rising in the forest. ¡°Was it flash? That is the signal! It must be them, they¡¯re over there!¡± The glare of the light ball illuminated the pitch-black sky, Momm finally knew where the missing students were hiding, but at the same time, the sly Jackalweres also knew, and in the time of a few breaths, all the nearby Jackalweres all ran towards that direction! At the same time, Momm was also running! ¡°Faster! Faster! Just a little faster!¡± With a bang, Momm rushed out while holding a huge ax. The land that he stepped on had a deep depression! Would Momm arrive first, or would the Jackalwere reinforcements arrive first? ¡ª¡ª From this point on, every second was a battle between life and death! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Caesar and Rosie¡¯s defensive battle had reached a climax. Due to the light ball that was shot into the sky just now, the nearby Jackalweres were all attracted to them. Since they couldn¡¯t break the magic shield at the camp, the two humans in front of them were their final targets. However, these two humans were not crying like the other weaklings, they were actually fighting back! Out of the five Jackalweres that had attacked in the first wave, two had already been knocked out by Caesar and Rosie¡¯s fireballs. The remaining three surrounded them and screamed, trying to call for more companions. There was a bustle of sound in the forest, and Caesar knew that passively defending could not last for too long. They had to find a way to break out and meet the teachers. ¡°Rosie, let¡¯s rush forward, cover me with your spells!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Under the tacit cooperation of the two, the three Jackalweres did not dare to approach them, and could only wander around in the vicinity, trying to stall them. However, how could Caesar let them do that? He aimed at a Jackalwere, and rushed forward. Awoo! ! ! The jackals held up the sticks they were holding, and would surely smash Caesar¡¯s head! But Caesar did not care and continued with his current momentum. ¡°Whirlwind!¡± Suddenly, the tip of the broadsword shot out a powerful whirlwind without warning. The Jackalweres in the front had no defense at all, and lost their balance because of the whirlwind, their big sticks also deviated from the target. Caesar¡¯s right leg was slightly bent, he held the sword, and lowered his body. In a split moment he flashed past! Krrr¡­ What passed by was a broadsword stained with flesh blood and hair. Caesar flicked off the foreign matter on the sword, ignored the Jackalwere behind him, turning his attention to the other two that was glaring at him. The next second, fresh blood bubbled out like a melting ice sculpture, the Jackalwere¡¯s neck behind him was cut off, and the stiff body crashed to the ground. ¡°Rosie, use ice cone to cover! Help me stop their movements, I¡¯m going!¡± Caesar adjusted his breathing. In order to complete both a magic and sword attack at the same time, not only required superb skills, but it was also a great challenge to one¡¯s physical and mental strength. As a magic swordsman, once Caesar entered a state of battle, he must concentrate 100%, and treat his body as a machine, carefully calculating the physical strength and magic available, without tolerating any error. Therefore, Lin Xiao said that the magic swordsman was a self-abusing occupation, a powerful strength also came with a rather cruel price. ¡°Rosie, Ice Cone! Is it still not ready?¡± Originally, Caesar was ready to continue the attack. As long as Rosie distracted one of the Jackalweres, he could quickly get close to killing the other, so that they could escape from this gap! ¡°Hurry up, Rosie!¡± ¡°Missy, what are you doing?¡± No one responded after he shouted a couple of time, and Caesar finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°Rosie?¡± He jerked back. That spot, the spot where Rosie was just standing at, was empty!? Caesar¡¯s heart suddenly dropped. Earlier, he was just focusing on rushing forward, but he forgot to protect Rosie! He was a magic swordsman, so he could use magic to attack while using his sword to protect himself. Rosie was only a magician, if a Jackalwere got too close, she couldn¡¯t resist. Caesar suddenly recalled that there wasn¡¯t five Jackalweres that surrounded them, but six, and the sixth guy had been hiding somewhere without appearing! Was Rosie taken away by the lurking Jackalwere? ¡°Damn it¡­ Rosie!!!!¡± Caesar shouted loudly. Awoo£¡£¡£¡£¡ At this time, the last two Jackalweres suddenly rushed over, they seized the moment when Caesar was momentarily distracted, and attacked from the left and right sides, giving a fatal blow! The wooden stick roared and went straight towards Caesar¡¯s head. He could already feel the strong wind that followed. It¡¯s over, he couldn¡¯t escape at all, he¡¯s going to die! At the last moment, Caesar was unwilling to close his eyes ¡ª¡ª his life, he could only live until here. Suddenly, a huge ax appeared, and a dull light flashed by. ¡°Caesar!¡± With two swishing sounds, the wooden sticks broke, and the two Jackalweres were also dismembered. The body instantly turned into four pieces of meat, and fell on the ground with a pitter-patter, as smooth as cutting tofu. He was saved! Caesar could finally see the bald man who suddenly appeared, it was Momm! ¡°Teacher Momm!¡± ¡°Caesar, are you hurt? How bad is the wound?¡± ¡°Teacher Momm, I¡­¡± Happiness came too suddenly, and Caesar was temporarily lost for words. His tight nerves suddenly relaxed, his knees went soft, and he fell down on his butt, the broadsword in his hand also fell to the side. Following Momm, the other teachers also rushed over, and easily took care of all the Jackalweres that rushed over as reinforcement. ¡°What about the others? Rosie, and Lin Xiao? Have you seen them?¡± Momm was kneeling beside Caesar and anxiously asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Lin Xiao, but Rosie she¡­ she¡­ damn it!¡± Thinking of what just happened, Caesar angrily slammed his fist on the ground. ¡°Rosie¡­ she was taken away by the Jackalweres!¡± ¡°What?¡± Momm exclaimed. The thing he worried about the most happened to Rosie?! The beautiful Miss Rosie was actually taken away by the promiscuous and brutal Jackalwere¡­ what should he do? Chapter 37 – Duang~~ On the other side. When Momm rescued Caesar, the search and rescue team composed of Lin Xiao and Elena also succeeded in finding another victim. However, Lin Xiao was extremely unhappy! ¡°Help! Help! Caesar, save me!¡± ¡°Damn, you damn beast, why are you holding me, let me down!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hold me so tightly, I can¡¯t breathe¡­ bastard, where are you going to take me?¡± At this time, poor Rosie was carried by a sturdy Jackalwere over the shoulder. The other party did not seem to intend to hurt her. It seems that it was going to take her back to their camp. Because both her arms were trapped by the thick arm of the Jackalwere, although Rosie could complete the magic chant, but she could not complete the circuit formation, and naturally could not release any spells to counterattack. She could only let the other side carry her like a bag of rice towards the depths of the forest. The Jackalwere did not kill her ¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing, she may soon taste something worse than death. Following behind, Lin Xiao and Elena chased while inexplicably quarreling. ¡°Hey, Demon King, are you kidding me? Although the sky is very dark, I can also see that¡¯s a woman, not a man!¡± Lin Xiao pointed to Rosie who was on the shoulder of the Jackalwere. ¡°So?¡± Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°I came to save Caesar! Not to save that Missy Rosie! Why did we meet her?¡± Lin Xiao said straightforwardly. When Caesar was in crisis, he would step forward and be the hero that rescued the prince. Caesar would be grateful to him and respect him in one fell swoop. After the cancellation of the duel, he might even get rewarded by the king, become the CEO, win a hundred beautiful women, and reach the pinnacle of life ¡ª¡ª This was Lin Xiao¡¯s plan! But now his dreams were shattered! Because the person they met was not Caesar, but Rosie! ¡ª¡ª Earlier, when they almost reached them, Elena suddenly said that the two hiding humans were separated, one stayed in place and the other was quickly escaping into the depths of the forest. When there are two different directions in front of you. Which way should they go to? Since Momm was a teacher of the warrior department, he runs faster than the wind. Lin Xiao concluded that Momm will quickly find the person who was not moving, so they could only choose to save the one escaping into the forest. Lin Xiao was gambling that the person was Caesar! Unfortunately, he bet wrong. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me.¡± Elena¡¯s lips twitched, she absolutely did not want to bear the blame. ¡°Of course I blame you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I knew who you wanted to save.¡± Elena remained unmoved. ¡°Furthermore, I can only perceive the magic of human beings, I can¡¯t perceive their gender. I have no way of distinguishing their identity. ¡± ¡°Nonsense! Caesar is a third-level magician, and Rosie is a second-level, you can always distinguish that, right??¡± ¡°No, Rosie is also a third-level.¡± Elena denied him. ¡°Bullshit!! Before the magic test, she was still only at advanced second-level!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Elena looked at him like he was an idiot. ¡°That woman broke through the third-level in the fight two days ago.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Lin Xiao was dumbstruck and unable to reply to what Elena said. Breakthrough a level in the middle of a battle ¡ª¡ª was this not a monopoly of the protagonist of novels? Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t even done it yet, how did Rosie take the preemptive!? Because both Rosie and Caesar were at the third-level, Elena couldn¡¯t distinguish their identity, so the magic detection radar was also unreliable at times. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s annoying! What should I do?¡± Lin Xiao was so annoyed that he scratched his hair. According to ¡°Magic Detection Radar¡± Elena, Momm has already saved Caesar, even if they head back now, it was useless, they should make up the mistake by saving Rosie. Saving Rosie was not difficult for Lin Xiao. However, Lin Xiao was still bitter. Plop¡­ When he ran to an open space, the Jackalwere seemed to be tired and simply dropped Rosie on the ground. ¡°Fireball!¡± Without waiting for the pain, Rosie fell to the ground and quickly released a spell to counterattack, but the Jackalwere was right next to her, although she could complete the magic chant, but she had no way of completing the circuit formation. The Jackalwere simply raised its leg and kicked her arm. The red-hot six-pointed star instantly exploded and the circuit formation was easily destroyed. Rosie realized that she could not cast a spell to counterattack, but she trembled and climbed up from the ground to try to escape, but was gently pushed by the Jackalwere, and fell to the ground. The other party completely regarded her as a doll, did not hurt her, but did not let her escape, and was happy to play the game of cat and mouse. Rosie, the young lady of the Childe family, was actually played by a Jackalwere today. It was really terrible¡­ Lin Xiao and Elena were hiding behind the bushes, silently watching this scene. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save her?¡± Elena asked curiously. Elena thought that he would immediately go and rescue her, she did not expect him to hide in the bushes to watch the play. ¡°Um¡­¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and was contemplating something. ¡°So, are you going not going to save her?¡± Elena asked again. Rosie¡¯s life and death did not matter to her. She just wanted to understand Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No, no, no, of course, but I¡­¡± Lin Xiao was still hesitating, but Elena suddenly interrupted him. ¡°As far as I know, the Jackalweres are a kind of fornicating and brutal demonic beast. They especially love human women and attack human villages just for the human girls.¡± Elena said in a light wind, no shyness or hesitance. ¡°You should know that compared to you human males, ¡®that thing¡¯ of the Jackalweres are much bigger and thicker, and their sexual desire and sexual ability are much stronger.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ what do you mean?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. ¡°If Rosie was brought back to the camp by a Jackalwere, how many Jackalweres do you think her slender body can handle?¡± Elena embraced her arms, her expression was as indifferent as usual, and one could not see a trace of pity. ¡°In the process of OOXX, I¡¯m afraid that she will die. For such a noble lady, isn¡¯t such a death too shameful?¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. Being OOXX to death by Jackalweres, I can¡¯t believe Elena would say that, does that not hurt her conscience? An angel with a demonic heart was probably speaking of her, as expected of the Demon King! As if to prove what Elena said was correct, something new was happening to Rosie. Lin Xiao noticed that the sturdy wolf had a piece of iron like object between his legs. Before that, it still was not visible, but now it was like it was supported by something and was slowly rising upwards. While on the other side, Rosie, who fell to the ground, stared straight at the lower body of the Jackalwere, her face went deathly pale, and she finally started crazily scrambling away. As for the piece of iron that propped up the lower body of the Jackalwere, Lin Xiao knew what it was¡­ It was something that he also had, thick and long, something unspeakable. Awoo£¡£¡£¡ At this time, the Jackalwere grabbed Rosie¡¯s collar and picked her up like a chick. The black nose sniffing her body, it was also admiring her beautiful pink long hair with great interest along with her slim body, and finally revealed a sinister expression that was comparable to human beings. ¡°Scram beast!¡± Rosie hysterically yelled. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Lin Xiao had an ominous premonition. The poor lady was hitting the big paws of the Jackalwere with her hands, and her legs kicked in vain in the air. Suddenly, duang~, her foot accidentally hit something hard. Coincidentally, her foot kicked off the iron piece that was raised up. Without the iron piece, ¡°that guy¡± majestically appeared! A pillar to the sky! This scene caused Lin Xiao discomfort. He felt a little disgusted and twisted his head and covered his mouth. ¡°Ah, look, it¡¯s revealed.¡± Elena blinked and didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, she looked more seriously. She was afraid to miss any detail, and her calm tone carried a hint of expectation. Chapter 38 – I’ll Feed You After Roasting I t ¡°Missy, why did you have to raise a flag for yourself? You even said that you won¡¯t be in danger. sigh¡­¡± Lin Xiao sighed. As a man, Lin Xiao also had dignity, and men can¡¯t say no! However, after seeing the ¡°the guy¡± of the Jackalwere, in contrast, Lin Xiao felt that he really was not much. On the other side, Rosie screamed even more crazily. ¡°W-what is this!? Is it the dick¡­ No! Nooooo!!¡± ¡°Damn beast, let me go! My first time is with Caesar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so thick¡­ impossible, it won¡¯t go in¡­ I¡¯ll die!!¡± ¡°¡­Can anyone save meeeeee?¡± The Jackalwere simply ignored Rosie¡¯s struggling and shouting, it became even more excited. Its scorching breath was sprayed on Rosie¡¯s face, causing her to suffocate. ¡°Lin Xiao, maybe you humans can¡¯t see it, but I can tell you responsibly that the Jackalwere is very excited and ready for OOXX.¡± Elena was seriously describing magic beasts physiology to Lin Xiao. ¡°Hey, Demon King¡­ Why are you so dirty?¡± ¡°Dirty? I¡¯m only stating the facts. It¡¯s your human thoughts that¡¯s dirty, and thought of something perverted.¡± Elena said contemptuously. ¡°You still have a reason?¡± ¡°So, are you planning to save her?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I have no benefit in saving her. I don¡¯t want to get involved with the Childe family.¡± If it was not necessary, Lin Xiao does not want to get too deep. His life¡¯s creed was to eat and die, and to achieve this ideal, being nosy was unhelpful. ¡ª¡ªIf he was nosy, he¡¯ll get in trouble; if he gets into trouble, he¡¯ll have to deal with the troubles; if he couldn¡¯t deal with the trouble, he¡¯ll have an accident, and his life will become chaotic. Perhaps now, saving Rosie was just a matter of raising his hand, but who can know what will happen afterwards? Lin Xiao even started to think about it. If he saved her, what should he do if she became attracted to him and bother him? Originally, Caesar had already challenged him to a duel. This time, if he snatched Rosie¡­ snatching his honor and his woman. He would become his mortal enemy, and Caesar would definitely come to fight with him to the death! What¡¯s more, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t like a girl that acted like a princess. Now the best solution was to hope that Momm would make it on time, and kill that Jackalwere before anything happens to Rosie! Unfortunately, according to the ¡°Magic Detection Radar¡± Elena, Momm just saved Caesar, so he would take at least another 10 minutes to arrive at the scene. 10 minutes ¡ª¡ª with Rosie¡¯s delicate body, against the offense of ¡°that guy¡± of the Jackal, I am afraid that she won¡¯t be able to last for 10 minutes. ¡°Are you still not going? You lowly human, you won¡¯t make it if you don¡¯t go.¡± It¡¯s not so much that Elena was urging Lin Xiao to save people. It¡¯s better to say that she was teasing Lin Xiao and admiring Lin Xiao¡¯s anxiety and tension that arose from his hesitation. Lin Xiao does not want to save people? No, Elena knows that in his heart he wants to save her. On the surface, Lin Xiao was a cold-hearted bastard. He didn¡¯t help because he was afraid of trouble, but Elena knows that deep down he didn¡¯t think that and couldn¡¯t steel his heart to just watch, he still had a good heart and wants to save the poor lady. Otherwise, he would not strenuously follow the Jackalwere all the way over here, if he really wanted to simply stand by, wouldn¡¯t it have been easier to turn back and return to the camp? Why would he bother swatting in the bushes and just watch? ¡ª¡ª This was a stupid idiot who said mean things but had a good heart, it was too interesting. Facing the troubled Lin Xiao, what should Elena do? Would she comfort him, give him a bowl of sweet chicken soup, and then encourage him as the hero to save the beauty? No, on the contrary ¡ª¡ª it was rare to see Lin Xiao¡¯s indecisive stupidity. Elena must not let this counterattack opportunity go. She has always been bullied by Lin Xiao, now was the time to fight back! ¡°Yeah, look at it, the Jackalwere just licked her, Rosie¡¯s face and body is full of saliva, slippery and wet, really disgusting.¡± Elena used a touching voice to speak those chilling lines. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± I have to say that Rosie¡¯s body was really good, she had a small waist and small thin legs, although her chest was not big, but she was very sexy. The beauty and the ferocious beast, this contrasting scene made one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Lin Xiao, why aren¡¯t you looking? Rosie is a beautiful human female, especially her slim figure. It must be very tight below. The Jackalweres like that the most¡­ Yeah, look, her clothes are all almost torn, and her chest was exposed!¡± The more she said, the more intense she became, although she always had a cold-faced expression, but her unconsciously raised tone showed her inner excitement. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t your favorite part the girl¡¯s chest? Even though Rosie¡¯s is not as big as mine¡­ No, no, that has nothing to do with me¡­ Look! Her pants are being pulled down. Her underwear is being revealed! Tsk, it¡¯s so shameful.¡± Elena was extremely ironic, completely ignoring Lin Xiao¡¯s increasingly purple face. ¡°I say Elena, what are you doing? What does Rosie¡¯s life and death have to do with you?¡± Lin Xiao was about to get annoyed to death by Elena. ¡°We¡¯re both women, I feel bad for her, can¡¯t I?¡± Elena replied blankly. ¡°Why are you not willing to help her, do you hate her?¡± ¡°Hate? Of course not¡­ I just can¡¯t be bothered to do anything.¡± Lin Xiao asked, ¡°Since you can control demonic beasts, can¡¯t you just make that Jackalwere scram, why don¡¯t you save her?¡± ¡°Me? Why should I save a human? Am I crazy?¡± It was like Elena heard a big joke. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you, if it continues like this, four more Jackalweres are going to debut.¡± She turned her head and whispered pointing to the forest diagonally in front of them. ¡°What are you afraid of, no matter how many Jackalweres come, they won¡¯t take you away¡­¡± saying that, Lin Xiao suddenly realized something, his confusion and hesitation were swept away and his eyes burned intensely, ¡°Wait¡­ Jackalweres taking you away?¡± He stared at Elena, his eyes shining, and his excitement was hard to control. A wonderful idea was just formed in his head! He finally found a solution to the problem that has been bothering him! As long as did this and that and that¡­ he could make Caesar give up on the duel! So now it was meaningful to save Rosie, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Elena was getting itchy being stared at by Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were too familiar to her. The last time Lin Xiao had this look, he pretended to be a demon and attacked her chest! ¡°Heh, Elena, thank you, I now know how to let Caesar give up the duel.¡± ¡°Ha? What do these two things have to do with each other?¡± Elena suddenly had a bad feeling¡­ Did she say something wrong? Lin Xiao, this sly fellow, was he thinking about doing something strange to her? ¡°Of course they¡¯re related, and you have to cooperate with it, dear Demon King.¡± Lin Xiao made a deep smile and laughed. ¡°But now, let¡¯s save the poor lady first. The Jackalwere is so promiscuous, I don¡¯t want to let this story become rated R.¡± Lin Xiao moved his five fingers and aimed at the Jackalwere, ready to go. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to save her earlier, what made you change your mind?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Hmph, do you think that I¡¯m a cold-blooded person who won¡¯t help someone in need? I¡¯ll protect Miss Rosie¡¯s virginity!¡± Lin Xiao said, his attitude had a 180-degree turn. ¡°Fake.¡± Elena shouted coldly. ¡°Who cares!¡­ But look closely, these Jackalweres are really powerful, especially ¡®that guy¡¯, thick and long¡­¡± Lin Xiao sighed sincerely. ¡°So, you like it a lot?¡± Elena asked timely. ¡°Tsk, maid, you¡¯re being disobedient again¡­¡± Lin Xiao had a sullen, black face. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll roast it and feed it to you!¡± Chapter 39 – I’ll Throw a Stone and Crush You to Death Momm was getting impatient. After saving Caesar, not only did he not relax, but he was even more worried. He still had no idea where Lin Xiao and his maid Elena were, as if they evaporated into thin air, and Rosie was taken away by a Jackalwere, and could lose her life at any time. The situation was very serious! With his accumulated experience of being a mercenary for many years, Momm carefully observed and followed the footprints on the ground, continuously chasing after them. The Jackalwere shouldn¡¯t be able to run as fast while carrying a person, so he may still have an opportunity to save Rosie before the Jackalwere does anything! As for Lin Xiao¡­ He can only hope that Lin Xiao was lucky enough and didn¡¯t come under harm¡¯s way. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The desperate cry for help from the depths of the forest drew Momm¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s Rosie!¡± She¡¯s not far from here! Momm shouted loudly, and instantly disappeared from his current spot along with his giant ax. I can make it, I have to make it! ¡°Jackalwere, die!!!¡± As he rushed out of the bushes, a large open space came into view. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the Jackalwere?¡± Looking around, Momm noticed that there were no Jackalweres, there was only a girl with tattered clothes crouching in the middle of the open space. Blood, mud and an unknown translucent substance stained the girl from head to toe. Her streaks of tears also turned into dirty black lines because of all the dirt. It looked like she was a brat that just finished playing in the mud. ¡°Rosie!?¡± Momm was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe that the noble Miss from the Childe family was in such a miserable state. Rosie seems to have lost her soul. She did not respond to Momm¡¯s question. She just stiffly turned her head and set her dull gaze on Momm. Looking¡­ Through the dim moonlight, she was finally able to recognize Momm, her body trembled fiercely, and it seemed that she once again found her lost soul. ¡°Momm¡­teacher?¡± Rosie was calling the teacher¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t dare scream too loudly, for fear that the happiness in front of her eyes was but a fragile dream, but gradually, gradually, the burly figure came closer and closer, and it became clearer and clear that this was not a dream, but reality, her soulless eyes also recovered along with her. ¡°Teacher!!!!¡± As if she was releasing all of her accumulated sorrow and grief, Rosie began to wail, tears flooded out, large drops of tears sliding from the corners of her eyes. The tears mixed with the dust stuck on her cheeks, becoming muddy water, and making her already dirty face even more unsightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t be afraid, everything is okay!¡± Determining that the other party was Rosie, Momm finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although her appearance was a bit miserable, her clothes torn and even her underwear was exposed, but Rosie was not missing an arm or leg, all she had were scratches, and more importantly, there was no loss ¡ª¡ª this was the best outcome. Both Caesar and Rosie have been found, but where was Lin Xiao? Momm was troubled. Lin Xiao did not have superb sword skills like Caesar, he had no teammates, and he even brought a maid who can¡¯t do anything. It would be impossible for him to break through an encirclement! He couldn¡¯t have already been done in, right? Momm didn¡¯t dare relax. He quickly walked over and tried to confirm Rosie¡¯s physical condition, then continued to look for Lin Xiao, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed there was a large black ball, around the size of half a person, at the side of his feet blocking his way. Was it a demonic beast? Momm was about to swing his ax and chop it up, but found that the rock-like big black ball was motionless, it had a dark exterior, and for some reason, it emitted a scorched smell. At this time, a familiar voice came from nearby. ¡°Hey¡­ teacher Momm, that¡¯s a dead Jackalwere, it¡¯s completely burnt already, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Momm was shocked, he didn¡¯t even notice that there were other people in the surroundings. Although the voice was very familiar, he instinctively picked up the ax and prepared to fight back. ¡°Who is it!?¡± Following the sound, he saw a smiling black-haired boy, and a beautiful maid who was behind the boy, with a pale frost-like face and silvery red hair. The two of them stood not far behind Rosie. Because they were wearing dark burqas, they were very inconspicuous in the darkness. Momm¡¯s attention was focused on Rosie, so he did not see them. ¡°Teacher Momm, you¡¯re finally here, we¡¯re finally safe now!¡± Lin Xiao walked over and exaggeratedly sighed. ¡°You guys were alright? That¡¯s great!¡± Momm touched his big bald head and finally flashed a scarce smile. He did not expect Lin Xiao and Elena to appear in front of him safely. Now, the three students who fell behind, together with a maid, were all safe! ¡°But¡­ Lin Xiao, how did you end up with Rosie?¡± Momm asked questionably. He clearly remembered that Lin Xiao had rejected Rosie¡¯s invitation, how did they end up together? ¡°Ah, it was only coincidental. Elena and I were chased by Jackalweres all the way here, and finally escaped, but we deviated from the direction of the camp.¡± Lin Xiao told him of the pretext he thought up of beforehand, ¡°When we got here, we just happened to meet Rosie.¡± Just happened to meet? ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s with this?¡± Morm said as he kicked the black ball next to him. After being kicked, the big ball swayed, rolled a little, turned over, and finally exposed the four limbs and the head. Momm now saw that it was indeed a Jackalwere, but it had already been burnt into coke, the visage was blurred, no different to charcoal. ¡°It was this Jackalwere that snatched Rosie! When I came across it, it was carrying Rosie into the forest!¡± In fact, there were actually four more similar charcoal balls in the bushes behind Lin Xiao, but Momm did not notice. ¡°What? Was Rosie really taken away by a Jackalwere?¡± Momm asked. ¡°Right, I was also shocked when I saw it!¡± Lin Xiao became more serious, ¡°I think that Jackalweres love human girls the most. If Rosie was brought back to the camp, with her beauty, she would definitely catch the eyes of the other Jackalweres as well, but she¡¯s human, and the body can only take so much, once she¡¯s forcibly rotated between the Jackalweres and OOXX¡­ how would that go?¡± ¡°So, what did you plan to do?¡± Momm touched his head again and took two steps forward, seemingly attracted to Lin Xiao¡¯s story. ¡°Do you even have to ask, of course I would make a prompt decision to rescue her!¡± Lin Xiao uttered with incomparable sincerity. At this time, the maid behind him spat, with deep contempt in her eyes. Who the fuck made a prompt decision to rescue her ¡ª¡ª weren¡¯t you just hiding in the bushes to watch, who was that damn stinky bastard again? ¡°Hey, stop messing around, can¡¯t you see he¡¯s captivated by my story¡­¡± Lin Xiao turned back and whispered to the maid, and then continued to tell his story to Momm. Lin Xiao¡¯s story went like this ¡ª¡ª As a third-level magician, he originally planned to be the hero that saves the heroine, but the Jackalwere was carrying Rosie on its shoulder as hostage, so he did not dare to attack with fireball! In order to save Rosie, Lin Xiao used a whirlwind to interfere with the Jackalwere¡¯s vision. The frightened Jackalwere had to throw away the burdensome Rosie to concentrate on the battle. That way, Lin Xiao was able to go out! However, the Jackalwere was too fast. After the whirlwind, without even waiting until Lin Xiao released a fireball. The Jackalwere had already reached him! ¡°That¡¯s bad, once they get up close, you can¡¯t complete the circuit formation, so you can¡¯t release magic!¡± Momm, who was listening to the story carefully, was getting excited! ¡°Yeah, I was scared shitless!¡± Lin Xiao said with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately, I have a companion!¡± ¡°Companion? Who, is it your maid?¡± Momm asked. ¡°Yes, it was Elena!¡± ¡°But she can¡¯t magic, how could she have helped you?¡± Momm skeptically looked at the beautiful maid standing behind Lin Xiao. ¡°Her? She lifted a big stone and threw it!¡± Lin Xiao used exaggerated gestures to describe the tension at the time. ¡°Thanks to the big stone she threw, it just so happened to hit the head of the Jackalwere, and I took that opportunity to cast the fireball and defeated the Jackalwere!¡± ¡°Throwing stones? Hahaha, you really are lucky!¡± After listening to the story, Momm exploded into laughter. ¡°That¡¯s right! I really was lucky to have saved Rosie!¡± Lin Xiao also followed along. ¡°But in any case, you saved Rosie! Lin Xiao, not bad!¡± Momm continuously praised him. This simple-minded, well-developed muscular man was completely deceived by Lin Xiao¡¯s wonderful story, and regarded him as a hero that saved the beautiful damsel in distress. He did not doubt the truth of the story at all. Elena, who was standing nearby, was getting sick of listening to it. Although the battle Lin Xiao described could not be said to be completely fabricated, but the actual situation was no where near as thrilling as he made it out to be. And of course, Elena did not throw any stones. ¡ª¡ªBecause Rosie was already petrified, Lin Xiao did not have to worry about exposing his strength. He treated the Jackalwere as a sandbag and fired away! He used the ¡°Chantless instant cast¡± technique to the extreme. It was like he was playing the piano with his hand. He was alternating between snapping his right then his left hand, ice cones, fireballs, whirlwinds, one after the other. As if they were free, who cares if they hit or not, just throw them all over for now. Anyway, Lin Xiao relied on sleeping to replenish magic power. Even if he drained his magic, he will be fine the next day after he sleeps, so he was not afraid at all. When the poor Jackalwere finally realized that there was a magician in the forest attacking it, there were already countless fireballs and ice cones closing in on it¡­ in not even 10 seconds, the Jackalwere who was just preparing to taste a human girl, was turned into a lump of charcoal in a blink of an eye. Similarly, the four unfortunate wolves that came from the forest were also bombarded by Lin Xiao. If Rosie was not stricken with fear at the time, perhaps after seeing that shocking scene, she would have became scared again. Chapter 40 – The Perfect as Ever Maid ¡°And that¡¯s what happened, teacher, let¡¯s quickly go back!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Elena sighed, but after all was said and done, she did not expose Lin Xiao¡¯s lies. She pretty much already understood Lin Xiao¡¯s intentions¡ª¡ªLin Xiao described how he saved Rosie as just ¡°being lucky¡±, this way he wouldn¡¯t cause a commotion, even Rosie, who was excessively frightened probably won¡¯t even be able to clearly remember what happened. During this defensive battle of the camp, Lin Xiao once again perfectly erased his sense of existence. On the way back to the camp, Rosie wouldn¡¯t stop crying. She was after all, a noble lady that hasn¡¯t experienced anything, where would she have the experience of getting kidnapped by a pervert? If Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t helped, she would have been OOXX by the Jackalwere. Escaping from mortal danger made her lose sense of her soul. She could only find a bit of comfort through her tears. Momm handed the poor Rosie to Lin Xiao and Elena for caring, and rushed ahead to open the way for the three. The huge axe was flying around, and the faint sound of the air being torn could be heard. Awooh~!! As Momm and his party got closer and closer to the camp, a shrill wolf cry suddenly came from their surroundings. Looking sideways, there was a huge Jackalwere in the forest staring at them, holding a broken giant sword, fully armed, and very different from an ordinary Jackalwere. ¡°Is that the leader of the Jackalweres!?¡± Momm wanted to rush over and kill it, but suddenly horrifying howls came in succession from the depths of the forest, like some sort of signal. The scattered Jackalweres quickly gave up the attack after they heard it and escaped into the depths of the forest, the bulky leader also quickly disappeared. Soon, there was complete silence in all four directions, no more clamoring Jackalweres, no more shouting and screaming, and Black Lake Forest regained its usual tranquility. They retreated? This was a great time to get rid of the leader! Momm had three children in his care, so he did not dare to try and catch up, he could only unwillingly give up, he then sped up towards the camp. At the same time, in the camp center, Woos was still struggling to maintain the magic shield. After hearing the retreat signal, he repeatedly confirmed that there was no longer any danger before he dropped the shield. With a crack, the huge ball of light shattered into countless small pieces, like beautiful fireflies floating in the dark night sky. After the end of the magic, Woos was sitting on a large rock, he causally leaned on the staff he was holding to support himself, panting and unable to speak. The Jackalweres retreated, and Caesar was brought back by the search and rescue teachers. Although he was injured, he was finally safe, yet Woos wasn¡¯t able to laugh. Because Rosie and Lin Xiao have not returned yet! ¡°Teacher Woos!!¡± Suddenly, an unusually cheerful voice came from the forest. ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± Looking over, Woos saw that Momm had led three young people out of the forest. Lin Xiao, Rosie, and the maid Elena, everyone was there! ¡°Rosie, Lin Xiao¡­ that¡¯s great, you¡¯re all safe¡­ good¡­¡± He was already of age, but at the moment when Woos saw those youngings, he couldn¡¯t help but shed some tears . Fortunately, everyone returned safely in the end, although the Jackalweres stirred up the camp, but everything was okay as long as everyone was safe! After the battle, everyone¡¯s magic consumption was very severe, especially Woos. Continuously supplying magic power for a long period of time to the large scale magic, magic shield has already exhausted him. If it wasn¡¯t because he got too excited when he saw Rosie and Lin Xiao, he might have not even been able to say anything. Under Momm¡¯s arrangement, the three, Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao went to rest and recover from their wounds in a quiet place. Although the Jackalweres retreated, there were still many jobs remaining. Except for some of the injured students, the remaining people started the repair work of the camp under Momm¡¯s directions. The tents were all burnt down, and they didn¡¯t know whether the Jackalweres would catch them off guard again. They stopped using the torches and built campfires nearby to drive away the darkness, and then used their old clothes and other equipment to act as sleeping bags, and barely passed the night. The entire camp was quiet, except for the sounds of work, you couldn¡¯t hear anything else. The students were still affected by the ambush. They still remembered the spectacular magic shield that teacher Woos had just displayed, reminiscent of their narrow escape from death. The sky was becoming bright. Woos finally recovered some energy after nodding off for a bit. He held his hands on his waist and trembled to find Momm, who was busy dealing with the aftermath. ¡°Teacher Momm, come over¡­¡± he beckoned. ¡°Woos, are you feeling better?¡± Momm uneasily asked. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, my waist just hurts a bit¡­ cough, anyways. What happened during the search and rescue?¡± He was too hasty earlier and didn¡¯t have the time to ask about what had happened to the three missing students. ¡°Ah, it was like this. Caesar and Rosie were hanging out in the forest and ended up being surrounded by the Jackalweres. Caesar was outnumbered and almost killed, and Rosie was snatched by a Jackalwere.¡± ¡°Oh, then did you end up saving Rosie?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Momm shook his head. ¡°Then who was it?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, and his maid.¡± ¡°What?¡± Woos¡¯ beard was blown upwards. Momm¡¯s answer surprised him. ¡°The story went like this¡­¡± Momm did not take credit for it, nor did he exaggerate. He told the story to Woos in full detail. At the same time, he also told the story of the wonderful ¡°Hero Saving the Beauty¡± described by Lin Xiao. After listening, Woos was contemplating something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Woos, was there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no problem, your description was very reasonable. Lin Xiao¡¯s story wasn¡¯t strange either, it should be expected, but¡­¡± Woos stroked his beard. ¡°But I want to know, before meeting Rosie, how did Lin Xiao and his maid break through the encirclement of the Jackalweres and then escape from the camp?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t ask and he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Woos asked thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you find something strange?¡± ¡°What is it, if you have something, just say it! Don¡¯t beat around the bush, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Momm scratched his head and said with a sullen voice. ¡°Idiot! I mean their clothes.¡± Woos discontentedly chided. ¡°Clothes? What about the clothes?¡± ¡°Look closely. All the other students are covered in dirt, with their clothes torn and even injuries are common. Even Caesar¡¯s arm had a large piece of flesh bitten off. Rosie was caught by the jackals¡­but, Lin Xiao and Elena, what about them?¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± After listening to Woos, Momm finally realized the problem. Lin Xiao and Elena were not injured, they didn¡¯t even have a single scratch. What is even more strange was that neither their burqa nor the clothes they were wearing showed any signs of damage or tarnish. They looked no different from before the ambush, they didn¡¯t look like someone who broke through an encirclement and escaped, but more like a tourist on an excursion to the forest. With Lin Xiao¡¯s strength as a third-level magician, he could never break through the encirclement of Jackalweres without any harm, let alone passing through a camp full of Jackalweres, not to mention that he still brought along a burdensome maid who couldn¡¯t do anything! Even if Momm was in his place, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be as elegant as Lin Xiao ¡ª¡ª passing through a cluster of Jackalweres without a single scratch, as well as keeping the clothes spotless. How was that possible? Could they be specters, ghosts, creatures that don¡¯t exist, and the Jackalweres couldn¡¯t see them, so they didn¡¯t attack them? Or has Lin Xiao¡¯s strength gotten to the point where the Jackalweres couldn¡¯t even approach him? It¡¯s impossible! Woos frowned, he couldn¡¯t find an answer no matter how he thought about it. In any case, the fact that the students were able to return safely was more important than anything else. As for his doubt, it could have just been that Lin Xiao and Elena were extremely lucky, and they didn¡¯t encounter too many Jackalweres, so they were able to successfully escape the encirclement. As for Rosie, the news that she was snatched by a Jackalwere has not spread. She was still a noble maiden, although she preserved her chastity, but the experience was still something unbearable, for the sake of preserving her reputation it was better to not spread the news. Therefore, although Lin Xiao saved her, but the students did not know and they thought that it was teacher Momm who saved Rosie. This was the result that Lin Xiao wanted to see the most. In the next two days, nothing new happened. The wounded ones recuperated, the ones lacking magic replenished magic, after the attack, both the teacher and the students needed a period of rest and replenishment. However, the actual combat drill for hunting Jackalweres has not yet been completed, and there was good news and bad news¡ª¡ª After last night¡¯s battle, the Jackalweres suffered disastrous casualties. Teacher Momm¡¯s giant axe was like the Grimm Reaper¡¯s scythe, who knows how many Jackalweres he cut down. It was not clear how many there were at night, but when daylight came, anyone who saw the mincemeat that scattered the floor and the mountain of corpses couldn¡¯t help but retch and deeply feel the power of Momm¡¯s great axe, and silently mourned for the pitiful Jackalweres for a few seconds¡­ After this battle, it was no longer possible for this group of Jackalweres to organize a large scale attack. This was the good news. The bad news was that the leader of the Jackalweres is not dead. The Jackalweres chose to withdraw into the depths of Black Lake Forest under the command of the leader to escape the pursuit of the hunting team. Black Lake Forest was the Jackalweres home. If they decided to only hide and no fight, the students of Loran Academy would have no chance. Even if they grew four legs, they would not be able to catch them. Disturb the enemy when they¡¯re tired, retreat when they attack¡­ Was this group of Jackalweres playing guerrilla warfare!? And with this, the actual combat drill fell into an awkward dilemma. Chapter 41 – The Loli Saint and the Snow Witch The Jackalweres¡¯ attack on the camp was not a coincidence. But in a sense, it could count as a coincidence. One day prior Black Lake Forest Elona was still escaping for her life. She could be counted as dead after being surrounded by the Crucifix Guards. Even Elona herself forgot how she was able to escape yesterday. Although she survived and fled into Black Lake Forest, the dogs of the Holy Light Church no longer pursued her, but she was far from being safe. Yesterday, the ¡°Snow Witch¡± sent someone to set up an ambush, and attempted to seal her with a boundary, and catch her alive. Elona fell into the trap without any precautions, thinking that she had come to a dead end. At the last minute, she suddenly found a gap in the boundary, so she rushed out! The 20 believers meticulous arranged the demon sealing boundary, a portion of the circuit seems to have been written with the language of the ancient gods, its power was enormous. Elona couldn¡¯t understand why there was a weak point in the boundary. Not even a first-grade magic apprentice would commit this kind of low level mistake. It was impossible! Did that ¡°Snow Witch¡± do something? Did she abide by her promise, secretly destroying the boundary and letting her live? It was impossible no matter how you thought about it. They were enemies and it wasn¡¯t a guaranteed promise, she had no reason to do it. Elona didn¡¯t believe that the other party would deliberately let her go. Although Elona¡¯s little life was safe, she couldn¡¯t escape the effects of the magic boundary. Elona has lost all the power of being a demon, she couldn¡¯t even restore her original form, she had no way of turning into a red-eyes black cat and could only run forward with her two legs in human form. Her pitiful look has shamed the demon race, but she couldn¡¯t fall down, she still couldn¡¯t give up, she must arrive in Winterless City, and find the missing Demon King! If she couldn¡¯t, the entire demon race will face an unprecedented disaster! ¡°Why¡­ does my head¡­ so dizzy¡­¡± As she ran, Elona felt like the world was spinning around her, and it felt like a big block of iron was stuffed in her head, she would slant left for a moment, then slant right. She saw a strange lake not far from her, the lake was a deep black, which appeared exceptionally strange in the middle of the forest. She remembered that it was Black Lake, as long as she arrives at Black Lake, she would be safe! ¡°Strange¡­ why can¡¯t I¡­ walk straight¡­¡± Elona felt her legs become very light and fluttering, as if she could fly into the sky at any moment. She tried to move her body forward, but she could not help but sway all over the place, and could not move straight ahead. On several occasions, she almost slammed into a tree. ¡°Oh¡­ why is it suddenly dark¡­¡± It was still clearly bright out, but the scene in front of her eyes was getting darker and darker, and more and more blurred. Before she completely lost her vision, she saw a large humanoid type of demonic beast lying on the ground. At the same time, the other party also noticed her. ¡°Jackalwere?¡± The shape of the Jackalwere was twice as large as the ordinary ones. He held a broken sword and wore a complete set of armor, it looked impressive. It seemed to be the leader of the Jackalweres. After noticing that a stranger was approaching, the leader vigilantly got up and strangely wailed. Soon, many Jackalweres emerged from all four directions, and Elona was firmly surrounded. Seeing this group of Jackalweres, not only was Elona not afraid, but she showed a happy expression. ¡°Cute little jackalweres, hurry and save me¡­¡± Before she even finished speaking, Elona stepped on air, lost her balance, and fell to the ground. With this fall her remaining consciousness was scattered. The leader of the Jackalweres and others curiously walked over and did not understand what happened to this human. The leader bent down and completely sniffed Elona¡¯s body with its black nose, then suddenly froze. It realized that this girl was not human! ¡°Little wolfie, save me¡­¡± Elona closed her eyes and squeezed out those words, then fainted. The leader howled and grabbed Elona with one hand and carried her on its shoulder and slowly walked deep into the forest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time Southern Black Lake Forest Gorgeous robes, holy white silver cross, thick covenant scrolls, all the things that came into view were out of tune with the dark tones of Black Lake Forest. They seem to be a light of hope from the sky. A desperate battle line built in the desperate forest, a clear boundary drawn between darkness and evil. Dozens of believers of the Holy Light Church stood quietly, seemingly waiting for something. In front of them, a group of people with solemn expressions were lined up. They held various weapons and kneeled on one knee, and also lowered their heads deeply. Unlike the believers, the robes of their group were not gorgeously decorated. They were very plain and pure white. Only a huge cross pattern was painted on their back, as if it was the mission and responsibility that they must bear in their lifetime. The highest power of the church, the Crucifix Guards ¡ª¡ª that was their name. They were extremely mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. Rumor has it that the Crucifix Guards have been protected by the goddess, with unlimited magic and endless vindictiveness. Even the most powerful king of the Demon race must retreat a bit in the face of the Crucifix Guards! Of course, infinite magic and endless vindictiveness is a lie to fool people, only them being strong is true. The strange thing is that now this powerful Crucifix Guard squadron was willing to bow down. Why, were they waiting to hear the gospel of God? No, standing in front of them was just a short, very cute young girl with long blue hair. ¡°You have all worked hard.¡± The little girl closed her eyes and stood quietly in front of the squadron. She smiled slightly, the smile was so holy, just like the goddess came, it seemed that as long as you looked at her pure and innocent smile, the evil and darkness in your heart will be driven away. Everyone present knows that the little girl¡¯s eyes are blind and she can¡¯t see anything, so she always keeps her eyes closed, but even so, even if she loses her right to light, she can dedicate the unlimited light within her heart to the world¡ª¡ª Although she has her own name, everyone is used to calling her ¡°Saint¡± directly. The reason was probably because she is the youngest saint of the Holy Light Church within the past 100 years. ¡°Saint, we are very sorry, we have failed the expectations of you and Great Sage Bellco, the mission was a failure.¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward, kneeling on one knee, and said to the little girl, ¡°As the squad leader of the sixth division of the Crucifix Guards, I take full responsibility!¡± That being said, something was quite strange about this situation¡ª¡ª Under the command of the Great Sage Bellco, the Sixth Division of the Crucifix Guards accepted the command of His Royal Highness to arrest the murderer of the West Wind Town murder case, which was the high-level demon, the red-eyes black cat. The arrests have been going smoothly. Yesterday, they set up an ambush in the southern part of Black Lake Forest under the command of the Saint. The 20 believers set up the demon sealing boundary in advance, and the Crucifix Guards drove the red-eyes black cat into the boundary. The goal was to catch it alive! Demon sealing boundary is a very old and powerful magic boundary. Believers do not know the boundary¡¯s circuit formation, but thanks to the guidance and teaching of the knowledgeable Saint. The believers were able to succeed in arranging the demon sealing boundary. However, the plan failed! That demon found an opening, broke through the boundary, and fled north into Black Lake Forest. Once in the Black Lake Forest, it was almost impossible for them to catch the red-eyes black cat black cat. ¡°Captain, please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve already done your best. As for the mission failure¡­ that was probably the arrangement of the goddess.¡± The girl smiled faintly, without any intention of rebuking them. ¡°Yes, Saint¡­ But what should we do next?¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think about it¡­ why don¡¯t we go back earlier, Great Sage Bellco is probably having an anxiety attack.¡± The little girl said with a giggle. ¡°Yes! Saint, the Holy Lady, we shall return to the Holy City!¡± ¡°Un¡­ then let¡¯s go.¡± The little girl fiddled with her long blue hair, and slowly lifted her right hand, weakly dangling in the air. Since the Saint was blind, she needed someone to lead the way. The captain immediately understood. He stepped forward and gently grasped her palm, and led the way for the Saint. Everyone got out of the way one after another, and opened up a passage in the middle of the square, as if the queen had just arrived, it was extremely majestic, and it only lacked a red carpet down the middle of the road. At this time, there was a sudden discordant clamor within the crowd. ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s just a brat that hasn¡¯t even hit puberty yet, who does she think she is, acting all self-important like that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? People call her¡­ the Snow Witch¡­¡± Several believers secretly spoke bad things of the Saint. People always say that blind people have better hearing, the Saint lost her vision, so her hearing was naturally very strong, so she was able to hear their discussion from far away. So, she walked towards the sound, the unrelated people quickly avoided her and was afraid of being involved. Soon, the gossiping believer appeared in front of her. She gently said with her eyes closed: ¡°You, what did you just say?¡± The believer was called Tennyson. He unbelievably said something as rebellious as ¡°Snow Witch¡±. After being caught in the act, his companion quickly pulled away from him, for fear that he would be involved. ¡°Saint, I¡­¡± Tennyson was sweating profusely, and wasn¡¯t able to say anything. He has heard about her ruthless methods, otherwise she would not get the horrible nickname of ¡°The Snow Witch¡±. Now she was standing in front of Tennyson. Although she was only a blind 10 year old girl, her imposing aura was already suffocating Tennyson. ¡°What¡¯s your answer? I¡¯m asking you, what did you just say?¡± The little girl repeated the words coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself three times!¡± ¡°Yes, Saint!¡± Tennyson jumped and fell to the ground on his knees. ¡°I, I just said that you were the Snow Witch¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m guilty! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Hee, who knew my nickname would be spread to this point.¡± The little girl raised her mouth slightly and gently called another person, ¡°Captain?¡± ¡°Yes, Saint, what are your instructions?¡± The captain, who stood next to her as the person who led her, bowed his head respectfully. The girl faintly said two words to the captain: ¡°Kill him.¡± At that moment, everyone stopped breathing, and everything fell into a deathly silence. Chapter 42 – The Loli Saint and Black Magic ¡°Kill him.¡± said the Saint. The captain took a second to confirm what he heard and then replied loudly: ¡°As you wish, Saint!¡± With a glance from the captain, the left and right guards rushed out, grabbed Tennyson¡¯s arm and pressed him to the ground. At the beginning, Tennyson thought that the Saint was joking, how could a saint kill someone because of such a small thing? However, when he was firmly pressed to the ground by the guards, he was like a frightened bird, finally understanding that his life was in danger, he struggled desperately. The other party was not kidding, she was really going to kill him! ¡°Hey, hey, please wait a second Saint! Why are you killing me?¡± Tennyson kicked his legs back and forth like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered, but he couldn¡¯t get out of the guard¡¯s grasp. ¡°Was it just because I said that? Stop joking around, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°And why can¡¯t I?¡± the girl smiled and asked. ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the right!¡± Tennyson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and screaming wildly. ¡°You¡¯re abusing your power for personal reasons! I¡¯m a believer from Winterless City, you¡¯re not a saint there, I am not under your jurisdiction! Even if I am guilty of something, you have no right to kill me! Not to mention that I have not done anything wrong!!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the girl explained in a serious way, ¡°The Great Sage Bellco was asked by Pope St. George to assign me personally to investigate the killings in West Wind Town. During the investigation, I have absolute command.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Which means¡­¡± The girl bent down and leaned by Tennyson¡¯s ear and said softly in an intoxicating tone. ¡°At this moment, you¡¯re all my people, I have the final say on whether you live or die.¡± Tennyson convulsed with fear, he could not refute, and under his fear, he could not help but curse her: ¡°I, I won¡¯t accept this! Let me go¡­ you¡¯ll be punished by the gods! You blind snow witch, the goddess of light will certainly punish you!¡± ¡± ¡°Blind Snow Witch? Oh, we¡¯re finally speaking the truth.¡± The girl raised her hand and touched her eyeballs through her eyelids, as if she quite cared about the light she lost. After a moment of hesitation, she said: ¡°You¡¯re right. If I kill you like this, it would be unfair, and my reputation as saint would be ruined. Captain, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Let me go you bastards! Hmph¡­¡± After hearing what she said, the left and right guards relaxed Tennyson¡¯s restraint, and he finally fell to the ground normally, instead of being pressed to the ground like a dead dog. The girl did not pay attention to Tennyson, but instead turned around and asked: ¡°Captain, when the believers of the Holy Light Church are fighting with the Demon race, how are people who run, act cowardly, or not proactive in participating dealt with? Hehe, I don¡¯t have a great memory, could you please help me remember?¡± ¡°The Holy Light Church, has eradication of the evil demons as the highest doctrine, and to spread the gospels of the goddess to benefit the masses. All followers of the goddess of light, from the pope to the believers, must do their best to kill the demon race heresy!¡± The captain replied with a heavy voice, ¡°Anyone who cowers, who runs, or is not proactive are regarded as fallen apostates, and will be judged by God!¡± ¡°Good! Since I¡¯m a saint, naturally, I can judge the apostate on behalf of the goddess!¡± After receiving a satisfactory answer, she smiled happily, and her tone became mischievous. ¡°Hey, Tennyson, did you hear that?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Tennyson asked inexplicably. ¡°Yesterday, I asked you guys to set up an ambush in Black Lake Forest, to build a demon sealing boundary, and catch that demon alive.¡± She faintly said another unrelated thing, ¡°but there was an opening in the boundary and the demon escaped. What was with that opening? Tennyson, I think you should be able to answer me.¡± ¡°Eh? I, I¡­¡± At that moment, Tennyson¡¯s felt his throat closing, and the cold sweat on his back completely soaked his clothes. He never imagined that the Saint would suddenly mention that matter at such an important moment. ¡°One of the members in the formation grew cowardly before the battle and the circuit formation was not completed in time, which led to a loss of power of the entire demon sealing boundary, and thus that demon escaped!¡± Her tone suddenly became cold and erosive. ¡°Who this man was, Tennyson, do I need to say more?¡± ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Tennyson was completely dumbfounded. How did the Saint know about this? ¡°Tennyson, you violated the will of God and abandoned this great mission. Since you let yourself go, I now sentence you to death in the name of the goddess!¡± At that moment, her body emitted an aura that made people incapable of resisting. Was this the power bestowed by the Goddess of Light? ¡°No, no, no!¡± Without waiting for Tennyson to defend himself, the surrounding believers begun to talk amongst one another. ¡°Who knew that the person who destroyed the boundary yesterday was Tennyson! Damn, I couldn¡¯t tell that he was a coward. How could this happen?¡± ¡°Although the Saint is blind, but her holy heart can see through all that is evil and filthy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Saint who saw through his pretense, the Holy Light Church must not allow apostates to exist!¡± ¡°Long live the Saint! Kill this cowardly degenerate, sentence him to death!¡± The demon sealing boundary was destroyed and the demon escaped. This incident made everyone on the scene ashamed, everyone was resentful, and now they finally found the object to vent their anger on! Tennyson ¡ª¡ª everything was his fault! She successfully won over public opinion, and the Saint raised her mouth slightly. Now, no one remembers that she originally wanted to kill Tennyson because she was called a ¡°Snow Witch¡±. ¡°Tennyson, do you still have anything you want to say?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t like that! At that time¡­ at the time¡­ right! I remember!¡± Tennyson was desperate, and finally remembered something as he was about to die, his bloodshot eyes were darting back and forth. ¡°Saint, I didn¡¯t cower! I don¡¯t know why but I fell into a short coma, like some sort of black magic¡­ Yes, someone must have secretly used black magic to control my consciousness so I couldn¡¯t complete the circuit formation!¡± ¡°Black magic?¡± The girl sneered. ¡°What do you mean? These are the most loyal followers of the goddess of light. Do you suspect that one of us can use black magic?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ but it was definitely black magic. I¡¯m absolutely not mistaken! Saint, please believe me!¡± ¡°Enough! How foolish, what black magic, shouldn¡¯t you have tried to come up with a better excuse? Or are you trying to say that I used black magic to interfere with your thoughts?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing her mockery, Tennyson was not only unashamed, but had a sudden realization. Of everyone present, if there was anyone who could use black magic, the only one who¡¯s capable is the Saint herself ¡ª¡ª That day, she wasn¡¯t too far from the boundary. If it was her, there was definitely a chance to quietly cast black magic to interfere with the squad, and stealthily destroy the boundary, and no one would even suspect her! There were rumors before that the Saint did not want to kill the demon, but to let it go. Now it seems like that rumor was 80% true! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ it was you?¡± Tennyson was frightened by his own guess. No matter how you put it, she was a true Saint, or was the Goddess of Light also blind to let such a wicked person who mastered black magic to pass the Saint Selection and earn the title of Saint? Even if she was called ¡°The Snow Witch¡±, she would not be so depraved! ¡°Hehe, since you weren¡¯t successful with your excuses, now you want to smear the reputation of this Saint?¡± She issued the final order, ¡°Captain, shut him up, drag this coward to the forest and execute him!¡± ¡°Yes, Saint!¡± ¡°Snow Witch, it was definitely you! I remember, it was you! You cast black magic on me, destroyed the boundary, and deliberately let the demon go! You¡¯re all being deceived! Deceived, I tell you. !¡­¡­Mm! Mmmh! Mmmmh!!¡± Bam. The left and right guards clenched their fists and smashed it on Tennyson¡¯s face. His face quickly became distorted, not only breaking teeth, but making him vomit blood, and he couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. Soon, the mute Tennyson was dragged into the forest, accompanied by a muffled voice, and his head fell. ¡°Sigh, I really hate these clever fellows. He even knew of black magic? If I let him say anymore, that really might have been troublesome.¡± Saying that, there was a strange strand of blackish purple light within her right hand, but it was hidden under the cover of the gorgeous white robes, and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Tennyson, if not for the fact that you didn¡¯t have enough willpower and you weren¡¯t pious enough to the goddess, my black magic would not have worked on you. You were the only one of the 20 believers deploying the boundary that was affected by the black magic, so the only one you can blame is yourself.¡± The Saint mumbled to herself. At this time, the captain returned with his left and right guards. ¡°Saint, he has been disposed of! It¡¯s all because of Tennyson that our mission has failed!¡± ¡°All because of him? Oh, yes, it was all his fault.¡± And so, the Saint found someone to take the fall. ¡°After going back, that¡¯s what we¡¯ll tell Great Sage Bellco.¡± ¡°Yes, Saint!¡± ¡°Good work, Captain.¡± She nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Oh yes, I heard that the hunting team at Loran Academy seems to be in the north part of Black Lake Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, Saint, the new students in the Department of Magic led by the grand magician Woos is conducting an actual combat drill. Their mission seems to be¡­ hunting Jackalweres!¡± ¡°Jackalweres? Hehe, I understand.¡± The storm ended once Tennyson died, no one dared to say anything bad. The Saint informed everyone to continue on, preparing to report the situation to the Great Sage Bellco. Before she left, while looking at the eerie and frightening Black Lake Forest, the Saint whispered something to herself. ¡°I took a big risk this time.¡± ¡°I really hope that the cute little cat will meet you, otherwise, it would have been a waste of effort.¡± ¡°Perhaps, this is fate?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t blame me Lin Xiao, this is all for the sake of your dreams!¡± Chapter 43 – Love is Bittersweet 1 Chapter 43 ¨C Love is Bittersweet (1) Black Lake Forest Loran Academy Camp Woos was extremely distressed for the past couple of days. He couldn¡¯t decide whether they should continue to hunt the Jackalweres or to return home. Why did the Jackalweres mobilize such a reckless attack? Are they following someone¡¯s orders? Woos faintly felt that something was wrong. He suddenly remembered one thing. Before he left, he heard that the Great Sage Bellco of the Holy Light Church appointed a newly promoted saint to lead the Crucifix Guards to arrest the murderer of West Wind Town, a high-level demon. It has already been a while, regardless of whether they succeeded in capturing the murderer or not, they should have results. Although the probability was very low, if that demon fled north to Black Lake Forest, it was not impossible for the group of Jackalweres to attack the camp because of her orders. The situation was very serious, but they couldn¡¯t abandon the hunting mission halfway. If they simply turned around and went back, Loran Academy would lose all its reputation. No matter what troubles they will encounter next, those detestable Jackalweres have to die! In the end, Woos made a decision ¡ª¡ª to divide the group into two. In order to ensure the safety of the students, he assembled the 20 or so students into a group with Momm personally leading them as the captain. He would lead the students into the forest, searching for the trails of the leader of the Jackalweres, and then completely annihilate them! On the other hand, Woos himself and the other entourage stayed in the camp, guarding the carriage and supplies, so that everyone could return smoothly after the mission was completed. Since Woos was overseeing the camp, there was no need to worry. The students who went into the forest was led by Momm, so as long as they were obedient and were not reckless, they would be able to successfully complete the mission and return safely. As of now, this was the best solution. ¡°Wait¡­ Teacher Woos, why were we excluded from the group?¡± Early in the morning, soon after Momm departed with the students, several uninvited guests barged into Woos¡¯s tent. The first one leading the charge was a handsome blond boy. He was upset that he was not incorporated into the group. ¡°Sigh, Caesar, it¡¯s better for you to take a good rest. The wound on our arm still hasn¡¯t healed yet, if you continue to fight, it¡¯ll definitely open up again. I don¡¯t want you to lose an arm at such a young age.¡± Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao were all excluded from the hunting group. That was to say, the remaining portion of the actual combat drill had nothing to do with them. Woos explained that since the three of them had already experienced fierce battles before, they needed to rest. As Caesar was a prince, if anything happened the consequence would be dire, so Woos decided that the three of them should stay in the camp. ¡°But teacher¡­¡± Caesar refused to resign himself. He raised his injured left arm and shook it in front of Woos. He seemed to want to prove that his injury was no longer a problem and that he could continue to fight, but before he rebutted, Woos spoke again. ¡°Caesar, Rosie, both of you should obediently stay in the camp, the wounded should rehabilitate, and the weary should rest. As for you¡­¡± Looking at the other side at the black-haired boy who neither needed to recover from injury and did not need to rest, Woos hesitated, ¡°Lin Xiao, take care of your maid, and don¡¯t give me any more problems!¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, glanced at the ice-cold maid by his side, and nodded. His maid didn¡¯t need him to take care of her, it was more like Elena was taking care of him. ¡°But teacher, this actual combat drill is a scoring system. If we don¡¯t fight, our score will be¡­¡± Without waiting for Caesar to finish, Woos interrupted him again. ¡°Ah, right, the score the score.¡± Woos rubbed his sleepy eyes. ¡°I talked with Momm and the other teachers two days ago. Given your excellent performance this time, we decided to award the three of you A-level ratings in advance.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Caesar opened his mouth wide like he was about to swallow Woos. ¡°Cough cough¡­Caesar and Rosie, your performances have proven your strength, so we¡¯ll give you an A score in advance, I don¡¯t believe the other students would have any objections. As for you¡­¡± Woos turned and looked at the black-haired boy, ¡°I can only say that you were very lucky, your strength wasn¡¯t bad, plus you saved Rosie, so I suppose I¡¯ll give you an A.¡± ¡°Suppose? Hmm, a life for an A, yet you¡¯re so reluctant? I didn¡¯t know that this noble girl¡¯s life was so worthless.¡± Lin Xiao dissatisfiedly commented with a small voice. On the other hand, for some reason, Rosie did not say anything. It seemed that there was something on her mind, but Woos was the first one to respond. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you have an objection? Then I¡¯ll take back the A, and change it to an E?¡± ¡°No¡­ Teacher, you got it wrong! I, I was just praising you, I said that your ¡°double chant¡± was really amazing!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ You kid, what¡¯s so special about double chant? If you live for a few decades, you can learn it eventually.¡± Woos was amused by Lin Xiao, and his tone also softened. ¡°So what I mean is that for you guys, the actual combat drill is over, congratulations.¡± Suddenly being told that the actual combat drill was over, Caesar had an unreal feeling. Although it was a good thing to get an A without having to continue fighting, Caesar was not happy, and he kept feeling like something was missing. Although an A-level evaluation was amazing, what he really wanted was the S-level evaluation! ¡°Teacher, I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Caesar, stop, let¡¯s go!¡± Caesar still wanted to say something, but Rosie forcibly pulled him out of the tent. Although he was already outside the tent, Caesar was still peeved and refused to leave. ¡°Caesar¡­¡± Rosie weakly called and attempted to talk with Caesar. But for some reason, Caesar ignored her, turned and left, and gave Rosie the cold shoulder. Poor Rosie was helpless and lost, she did not understand what got into Caesar. After the ambush that night, it took her two full days to walk out of the shadows. She heard that the injury to Caesar¡¯s arm was very serious, so the first thing she did was to go and care for him, but instead, to her surprise she was shown the door. Caesar shut himself in the tent, he ignored her and didn¡¯t talk to her, he even deliberately avoided her! Rosie was confused. In the past, Caesar was only cold to her and regarded her as an ordinary friend. Since that night, Caesar completely ignored her. The brief conversation in teacher Woos¡¯s tent was the first time she spoke with Caesar. She had tens of thousands of grievances in her hear that she wasn¡¯t able to vent, so she felt extremely uncomfortable, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but get wet. ¡°I, am I being abhorred?¡± She suddenly had a bad conjecture. Caesar was royalty, and royalty is most concerned about their reputation. That night she was abducted by a Jackalwere. Although Lin Xiao saved her in the nick of time, saving her life and protecting her innocence, she still suffered the indecent assault of the Jackalwere, and her clothes were torn, and her body was dirty and smelly, she lost her nobility, and was no different to those from slums¡­ Did Caesar believe that she was no longer pure because of this incident, so he scorned her? ¡°Damn Jackalwere¡­ I, why did it have to happen to me,¡± Rosie felt like a knife was being twisted into her heart, she embraced her chest with both arms. When she and Caesar were hiding in the tree that night, there were only two of them, and either one of them felt like the whole world to the other. At that time, she saw Caesar¡¯s weak side, she summoned her courage, comforted Caesar¡¯s feat, and even prepared to die with him. At that time, she clearly closed the distance to Caesar and thought that she could enter Caesar¡¯s world, but now all that has gone down the drain, and because of that kind of thing, she was being scorned by Caesar! ¡°Lin Xiao you¡¯re awful, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Rosie screamed at Lin Xiao¡¯s while pointing at his face. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to save me?¡± ¡°Miss, was I wrong for saving you?¡± ¡°Ah! You were wrong! Of course you were wrong! It was a big mistake! Who told you to save me? Did I order you to do that? Damn Lin Xiao, couldn¡¯t you have just let the Jackalwere kill me?¡± Rosie clenched her fists and lowered her head, not showing what kind of expression she was making for making her hysterical speech. ¡°I blame you! It¡¯s all your fault! If I was dead, I wouldn¡¯t be scorned by Caesar!!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but after seeing the tears that Rosie endured, all his dissatisfaction was turned into a sigh. What else could he say to this heartbroken girl? Originally, he saved Rosie to get on her side, then he would use Rosie to implement his next plan, he dubbed it ¡ª¡ª convincing plan A, the plan had only one goal, that was, to make Caesar willingly and voluntarily give up on their duel! In his plan, Rosie was a piece. However, Lin Xiao did not expect that Rosie and Caesar¡¯s relationship would suddenly become so awkward, he would have no way of carrying out his plan if this continued. Seeing that Lin Xiao did not say anything, Rosie dejectedly walked away while wiping her eyes. ¡°Just because she was licked by a Jackalwere and saw the black and thick ¡®that guy¡¯, did Caesar abandon her?¡± Lin Xiao felt a little confused, and perplexedly muttered to himself, ¡°No, there¡¯s no way, right? Was Caesar a chauvinist male?¡± ¡°Hey, are you sympathizing with Rosie?¡± Elena saw through Lin Xiao. ¡°A little bit¡­¡± Lin Xiao thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate her?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Although she kind of acts like a princess, but she¡¯s just a child, she isn¡¯t inherently bad¡­¡± ¡°So, do you like her?¡± Elena asked again. ¡°Mm, in fact, she is quite cute when she doesn¡¯t act all Miss high and mighty. She¡¯s full of energy and makes people very comfortable¡­ Hey, what are you trying to make me say!¡± Lin Xiao felt something wasn¡¯t right, and quickly shut up. ¡°Sigh, you humans are really troublesome.¡± Elena sighed and said in a manner like she was someone with a lot of experience, ¡°I also think that Rosie is very cute.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So do you think Caesar would dislike such a cute girl?¡± Elena asked. Chapter 44 – Love is Bittersweet 2 Chapter 44 ¨C Love is Bittersweet (2) Elena¡¯s words woke Lin Xiao up. Rosie couldn¡¯t see the situation objectively, her maiden heart was haunting her, that¡¯s why she firmly believes that the reason why Caesar was ignoring her was that he disliked her, but that was far from the truth. Instead of saying that Caesar was ignoring her, it was better to say that Caesar was afraid to face her! Thinking about the situation from the perspective of a male chauvinist, the whole thing would be different ¡ª¡ª First of all, if a chauvinist and a cute girl were hiding in a tree and facing a crisis of life and death, what would he think? Do you even need to ask, of course, he would want to break through the encirclement and save the cute girl! However, the enemy was too strong, during the hard battle, just as he saw some hope of escaping, yet he found that the cute girl was taken away by the black and hard pervert. What would he think? Do you even need to ask, of course, he would have regretted it and want to save the cute girl! That night, because he lost too much blood, Caesar was already losing consciousness. If Momm hadn¡¯t appeared, he might have already been pounded to a pulp by the Jackalweres. Although his own life was saved, he later heard that Rosie was captured by the Jackalwere, facing the danger of losing her innocence, he could not help but blame himself for his weakness. Fortunately, Lin Xiao saved Rosie at the last minute and saved her life and purity. The next day, when Caesar was awakened from his nightmare, there was only one emotion in his mind¡ª¡ª Disdain? No. He only had regret, monumental regret! ¡°Why, why am I so weak, why can¡¯t I even protect a single woman? Am I even qualified to be a hero?¡± Elena¡¯s face was still expressionless, she only used different pitches to imitate Caesar¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Caesar believes that what happened to Rosie was his responsibility, he wasn¡¯t strong enough, so he¡¯s scared to talk to Rosie, he feels ashamed.¡± ¡°It seems very reasonable¡­ Demon King, how do you know?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen people like that.¡± Elena recalled something from a long time ago. ¡°There was a man who dreamed of becoming a hero. His wife was raped and killed by demons, so he brandished his sword and rushed me. At that time, his eyes were exactly the same as Caesar¡¯s.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ how unfortunate. What happened to him?¡± ¡°I killed him with one swipe of my paws.¡± Elena replied indifferently. Lin Xiao felt a chill running down his back. In any case, Elena¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. If Caesar ignored Rosie out of shame, it means that there was still room for improvement in their relationship, so that Lin Xiao¡¯s plan could proceed smoothly. ¡°Elena, the task I assigned to you last night, did you remember it?¡± ¡°¡­Hmph.¡± Elena pretended not to hear. ¡°Please! If you help me with this, I¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡± Lin Xiao clasped both hands together and said earnestly. ¡°No need to repay me.¡± Elena was helpless, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make me call you master again.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be done. This is a matter of principle. If you are my maid, you have to call me master!¡± Lin Xiao refused. ¡°¡­¡± Elena really wanted to kill him with a swipe of her paw. ¡°However, I promised to help you find out the truth!¡± Lin Xiao patted his chest and promised, ¡°Mr. X, that guy who delivered you to my house, I will definitely catch him. In addition, I will continue to investigate the method of dissolving the slave contract and send you home as soon as possible. How about that, are you willing to help me?¡± ¡°Hmph, whatever you want.¡± ¡°Demon King, best wishes for our cooperation, I look forward to your performance!¡± Lin Xiao nodded and revealed a satisfied smile. ¡­ ¡­ Camp Rosie¡¯s tent Lin Xiao roping Rosie into becoming his accomplice ¡ª¡ª this was the first step of his plan A, only success was allowed, no failures! ¡°Excuse me, is Rosie here?¡± Lin Xiao shouted a few times outside the tent, but no one answered, so he changed a way. ¡°Miss? Missy, are you inside? If you¡¯re not wearing anything, then I¡¯m coming in.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s declaration was a bit strange, he seems to have gotten it backward. ¡°Pervert, what the hell are you saying? If I¡¯m not wearing anything, you still dare come in! Do you not believe that I¡¯ll poke your eyes!¡± Rosie¡¯s delicate abuse came from inside. ¡°Oh, so you were here.¡± Lin Xiao squeezed into the tent. ¡°Miss, why were you ignoring me?¡± ¡°¡­What do you want? Stop worrying about me and scram.¡± the depressed Rosie sat in the corner, turned her head and glared at Lin Xiao, and then returned to hugging her legs and sulking. ¡°Missy, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lin Xiao consoled. ¡°I, I¡¯m not sad! Are you blind? How do I look sad?¡± Rosie wiped the tears on her face and pouted in a quiet voice. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Caesar is scorning you. You misunderstood him!¡± Lin Xiao threw his first bait. ¡°Misunderstanding? Was I?¡± As soon as Rosie heard that, her attitude became more friendly, but there was still some doubt. ¡°Of course. Caesar felt guilty, he believed that it was his fault and he didn¡¯t protect you properly, so he is not willing to face you, he definitely is not abandoning you!¡± Seeing this, Lin Xiao timely put Elena¡¯s theory to use. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Lin Xiao nodded vigorously. This young lady was tricked pretty easily. ¡°Hey¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re a weirdo.¡± Rosie suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Ah?¡± Suddenly mentioned him, Lin Xiao was derailed a bit. ¡°Am I wrong? You saved me, yet I didn¡¯t thank you, but lashed out and got angry at you.¡± Rosie¡¯s soft tone made one¡¯s heart ache, and the appearance of a tear-stained beauty was heartbreaking, ¡°Yet you were still willing to make a special trip to comfort me, you¡¯re so nice to me¡­ Lin Xiao, do you like me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao almost choked. Something is not quite right, this Rosie seems to have misunderstood something! ¡°Lin Xiao, you saved me, I¡¯m very grateful to you, I¡¯ll definitely remember this in my heart, but please give up¡­¡± Rosie was like a shy quail, squirming and saying ambiguous things. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t keep up with Rosie¡¯s thinking. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, Rosie continued to talk to herself: ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re very outstanding, oh¡­ actually not that outstanding¡­ not that handsome, not that manly¡­ Ah, no, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I mean¡­ the person I like is actually Caesar, so I¡¯m sorry, Lin Xiao, I won¡¯t like you!¡± Rosie closed her eyes, and was blushing, she did not dare to look up, for fear of seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s heartbroken eyes. ¡°Sorry, we are not suitable!¡± she said. ¡°Pu¡­ hahaha.¡± Sad? Un, Lin Xiao was really sad now ¡ª¡ª because for the first time ever, the expressionless Elena was amused, she was standing next to him while covering her mouth and almost laughing to the point of crying, the rejected Lin Xiao, on the other hand, was helpless, he didn¡¯t know what kind of posture and expression to use to accept this nice guy card. This was the reason why he was not willing to save Rosie! Once he gets entangled in a complex love triangle, it was difficult for him to get out again! ¡°I say Missy, aren¡¯t you getting overly conceited?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was as uncomfortable as if he ate a bug. ¡°I never said I liked you though?¡± ¡°Is that so? But you came to look for me, didn¡¯t you just want to take advantage of the fact that Caesar is ignoring me so that you can confess to me?¡± ¡°Un¡­ of course not!¡± Lin Xiao was convinced by this girl¡¯s imagination. ¡°Actually, I came to discuss an important matter with you.¡± Important thing¡­ it¡¯s not a confession?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rosie awkwardly fiddled with her own hair, her eyes were evasive. ¡°What? If you had something you wanted to say, hurry up and say it, do you want me to be misunderstood before you¡¯re happy?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s my fault again.¡± Lin Xiao bitterly smiled, and quickly got back on track, ¡°Missy, join my team! I refused you before, but this time you can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Team? I can¡­ but what do you want to do?¡± Rosie wrapped her long hair around her fingers and curiously asked, ¡°Momm already left with the other students, and teacher Woos told us to stay in the camp. Even if I promised to team up with you, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to find the Jackalwere leader and kill it!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s remark was startling. ¡°Eh?¡± Rosie was stunned, and she stopped her fidgeting. ¡°Are you joking? Even if I was willing to take risks with you, teacher Woos won¡¯t allow us to leave¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao made such a bold proposal, Rosie did not want to get involved. Seeing her retreat, Lin Xiao quickly took out his trump card and launched the offensive! ¡°Who cares about him? Rosie, don¡¯t you want to mend your relationship with Caesar?¡± Lin Xiao causally spoke those looming words. Sure enough, after hearing Caesar¡¯s name, Rosie instantly became interested. ¡°Un¡­ what does this have to do with him?¡± The fish took the bait! ¡°Hehe, Missy, haven¡¯t you noticed yet?¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat and played the role of a teacher. ¡°Student Rosie! Question! What was Caesar¡¯s grade in this time¡¯s actual combat drill?¡± ¡°Answer! It was an A, teacher Lin Xiao!¡± Rosie cooperatively raised her arm up and tacitly started the quiz game with Lin Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s right! Another question, what grade does Caesar want?¡± ¡°Answer, um¡­ Is it an S? Teacher Lin Xiao¡­¡± Rosie¡¯s hand was a lot lower this time. ¡°Yes, Rosie! An A cannot satisfy Caesar, his dream is to become a hero, so he must get a distinguished S-level score to prove his strength!¡± Lin Xiao stuck up his finger, ¡°And now, the only way to get an S is to find and eliminate the Jackalwere leader before Momm and the other students!¡± ¡°Teacher Lin Xiao, you are right, but what about it?¡± ¡°Missy, use your brain! How could Caesar beat the Jackalwere leader just by himself? But if the three of us formed a team, the odds will increase greatly!¡± saying that Lin Xiao suddenly lowered his volume, and changed his tone, ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want to take this opportunity to mend your relationship with him and eliminate misunderstandings? At that time, you guys will have a lot of alone time!¡± ¡°Really? Mmm¡­¡± Rosie was shaken. The last sentence that Lin Xiao said really got to her, this may be a great opportunity to improve their relationship! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and ask him to see if he would like to team up with us! But if he still refuses to see me, or refuses me¡­ then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Rosie lost confidence and got quieter and quieter. ¡°Hehe, rest assured, the chauvinist Caesar definitely won¡¯t refuse a cute girl!¡± Lin Xiao calmly cheered for her. ¡°Chauvinist? Cute girl? What are those?¡± Rosie tilted her head, her pink ponytail drooped onto her shoulder, very cute. (TN: In raws, slang was used for both terms) Chapter 45 – S Rank Goal 1 Chapter 45 ¨C S Rank Goal (1) The students were gone, so many tents were vacated. On that night, Lin Xiao and Elena could have lived separately, but the two continued to squeeze together. Elena seems to have not realized it. As for Lin Xiao, even if he thought of it, he would pretend he didn¡¯t, and continue to take advantage of Elena. Although he said that he wanted to send Elena back to the Forest of the End, he found that he was more and more reluctant to let go of this demon lord. If Elena was gone, where would he go find such a beautiful and big breasted maid? Lin Xiao even began to regret that he promised to send her away. But for now, he had more important things to focus on. The next day, Lin Xiao waited for Rosie¡¯s good news in his tent. ¡ª¡ªAs per usual, when they were alone together, Elena has to wear a maid outfit. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, I brought Caesar!¡± The one that opened the curtain was a pretty and cute girl, behind her was a rash blond teenager. Based on their appearance when they came in, Rosie¡¯s invitation must have been successful, and the situation was better than expected. Although Caesar was still reluctant to face Rosie, the two can at least communicate normally, it seems that things have turned for the better. As for what trick Rosie used¡­ Lin Xiao was unaware. ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve already told him about the team, Caesar, he¡­ Eh?¡± Just as soon as she entered the tent, Rosie suddenly stopped, even Caesar was momentarily surprised. The maid standing behind Lin Xiao was indeed Elena, but somehow, Rosie felt that she was more beautiful than usual. Rosie pouted and repeatedly looked all over her body and finally found the reason! ¡°Ah, maid outfit!¡± It turned out that Elena did not wear her gray burqa today, but an unprecedented maid outfit, it was the first time that she and Caesar were able to observe Elena¡¯s sexy outfit at such a close distance. Her natural silver hair, with a low-cut maid dress, made her bountiful chest even more impressive, followed by two slender legs wrapped tightly by white stockings¡­ Even Rosie, as a woman, was almost drooling. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Getting to business.¡± Caesar was the first to recover and removed his gaze from Elena¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, I would be glad to accompany you to kill the Jackalwere leader, but, do you have a way of finding it? Black Lake Forest is so big, where would we start? Also, Momm and the others have already been gone for a whole day, they will definitely find the head before us, it would be meaningless for us to go and take the risk.¡± ¡°Un, you¡¯re right. It is really difficult to find the leader¡¯s hiding place.¡± Lin Xiao did not rush to refute, but instead pulled out a dried wolf skin and spread it on the table. ¡°But what if I have this?¡± Caesar and Rosie curiously went over and saw that the wolf skin was faintly painted with various patterns, like a map. ¡°¡­is this a map of Black Lake Forest?¡± Caesar marveled. ¡°Not just a map.¡± Lin Xiao proudly pointed his fingers on the wolf skin. ¡°Look, there is a black mark here. Here, there is also¡­ here, there is also a red mark!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Rosie seems to have understood something. ¡°Black is the Jackalwere¡¯s camp, and is red the place where the leader resides?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xiao gave a thumbs up. ¡°This map records the location of the Jackalwere¡¯s camps. With it, we can find the Jackalwere leader before Momm.¡± ¡°Why do you have this map?¡± Caesar asked cautiously. ¡°Also, even if there¡¯s a map, it may not be accurate.¡± Rosie followed up. ¡°Sigh, now that¡¯s a sad story¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes turned dim and his tone was lowered. Actually, he picked this map up. That night when the camp was attacked, he and Elena fled the camp. Before they met Rosie, they lost their way in the forest, while walking they suddenly found a dead body next to them! They took a closer look and noticed that it was a mercenary. Unfortunately, his mercenary group also met the same fate from the Jackalwere attack. Loran Academy had two masters, Woos and Momm overwatching them, so there were no casualties. But these mercenaries were out of luck, the Jackalweres who suddenly flocked to the camp slaughtered them and they all died in Black Lake Forest. ¡°This map was the one that the mercenary group used. It is very credible, now it was found by me. It was probably the guidance of the goddess. The goddess chose us to inherit their will and complete the unfinished mission for them. This group of hateful Jackalweres!¡± After that, Lin Xiao clenched his fists and slammed the table, and he almost smashed the simple wooden table. ¡°Wuu¡­ so pitiful¡­ we must avenge the dead mercenaries! Caesar, hey, let¡¯s go together?¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­ okay, since there¡¯s an accurate map, it will be much easier.¡± Although he promised, he scratched his head and couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong. This wolf skin looked too new, although it was dried, it still carried a faint smell, like a new skin that was just stripped. Caesar was not wrong, because this was indeed a new wolf skin that was just stripped off ¡ª¡ª strictly speaking two days ago. What actually happened was: A few days ago, while everyone was injured and resting. Lin Xiao took Elena and sneaked into Black Lake Forest, and got Elena to release her ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± to command a Jackalwere to act as a guide and a traitor. They were lead in a large circle and determined the locations of all the camps and the location of the head Jackalwere. After doing all this, Lin Xiao randomly chose a Jackalwere and skinned it, and then carefully controlled his fireball to roast the wolf skin, speeding up the evaporation of water, and making the wolf skin look like it has been drying for a long time. ¡°So¡­¡± As if afraid he would be seen through, Lin Xiao quickly rolled the map up and stuffed it into his pocket: ¡°Rosie, Caesar, are you two willing to join me to get rid of the Jackalwere leader?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Rosie spoke for him and said, ¡°Caesar is also willing!¡± ¡°¡­all right.¡± Caesar nodded reluctantly. ¡°I want to say something in advance because only one person can get an S evaluation in the actual combat drill since we¡¯re teaming up. We¡¯ll give it to whoever contributes the most when we¡¯re reporting to teacher Woos later. Do you have any objections?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiao nodded and expressed a satisfied expression, then beckoned everyone to prepare to leave: ¡°Okay then, let the four of us¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ four?¡± Rosie suddenly interrupted. ¡°Why four people? Your maid, Elena, is she also going with us?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°But Elena doesn¡¯t know any magic. There¡¯s no need for her to take risks with us. Why don¡¯t you let her stay in the camp?¡± Although she was jealous of Elena¡¯s beauty, out of pity, Rosie still thinks that they should not bring a big beauty like Elena out to take risks. ¡°Un¡­ no, didn¡¯t I say it? This maid likes me too much. If I am not around her, she will go crazy because she misses¡­ ow ow ow, why did you step on my foot again?¡± Lin Xiao calmly announced the maid¡¯s actions. ¡°What if she gets in danger? She¡¯s so beautiful and her chest is so big¡­¡± While talking, Rosie¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked at Elena¡¯s chest. The two huge round balls were too attractive. Under the wrap of the clothes, they seem like they would pop out at any time, causing Rosie to curse silently. ¡°I hate it, it¡¯s so big, why can¡¯t you share some with me¡­¡± ¡°What did you say, Missy?¡± ¡°No, nothing! I mean, what if she was taken away by the Jackalweres like I was?¡± Rosie had to admit that men preferred a cold and aloof maid like Elena compared to herself. Of course, the Jackalweres also preferred them. If Elena was also taken away by the Jackalweres¡­ Rosie was too afraid to continue thinking about it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elena is definitely not going to be taken away by a Jackalwere! I¡¯ll protect her with my life!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s solemn vow set Elena¡¯s flag. Seeing Lin Xiao insistence and Elena didn¡¯t say anything, Rosie couldn¡¯t do anything more to get between them. ¡°Then, okay¡­ hmph, as long as you don¡¯t hold us back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Missy.¡± Lin Xiao clapped his hands. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°If you want to go, I suggest leaving the camp from the west side.¡± On the other side, Caesar has already begun scheming. ¡°There is a blind spot there, even if teacher Woos walks out of his tent, he won¡¯t notice us.¡± ¡°Adjutant Caesar, good idea, we¡¯ll sneak out of the camp according to your route!¡± Lin Xiao patted Caesar¡¯s shoulders and nodded deeply to express his approval. ¡°How did I become the adjutant?¡± Caesar asked with a puzzled expression. Lin Xiao ignored him and turned to Rosie and said: ¡°Vice-captain Rosie, please take care of Adjutant Caesar, don¡¯t let him fall behind!¡± ¡°I am the vice-captain? Hehe, yes! Captain Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll manage him!¡± Rosie was very cooperative and saluted. ¡°There¡¯s also a captain and vice-captain? When was it appointed?¡± Caesar was confused. ¡°Stop saying useless stuff. Convincing Plan A, begin!¡± Lin Xiao raised his hands and announced with excitement. ¡°Convincing what?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I almost slipped, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s the Jackalwere leader¡¯s hunting plan, start!¡± Lin Xiao raised his hands again to show solemnity, ¡°Goal, S!¡± ¡°Target S!! Woooo!!!¡± Rosie played along very well, and also happily raised her hands. ¡°Hey, are you two children?¡± Caesar never thought that Rosie and Lin Xiao were unexpectedly so in tune with each other, they could even act crazy together. Instead, a normal person like him felt out of place. Fortunately, he still had a companion, Elena stood on the side with a scornful expression, not willing to join their childish game. ¡°You also join in!¡± Rosie noticed out of the corner of her eyes that Caesar was actually peeking at Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, so she grabbed his arm and forced him to lift it up. ¡°What are you doing?¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s yell together!! Target S!! Woooo!!!¡± Rosie shouted it out one more time at Caesar. ¡°¡­¡­Woo.¡± Caesar had no choice but to respond, his cheeks faintly blushing. Hunt, start! Chapter 46 – S Rank Goal 2 Chapter 46 ¨C S Rank Goal (2) Life in the camp was quite pleasant. For many years, this was the first time that Woos has been able to enjoy such a peaceful and leisurely time. The setting sun after lunch toasted his bones. Without the noisy students, he could finally enjoy the breeze in the forest. Leaning on a wooden pile, he didn¡¯t want to do anything at this moment. ¡°Cough¡­ It seems like something is missing?¡± This hard to come by silence made Woos alarmed and he felt that something was wrong. The three troublemakers left in the camp were still bothering him just the day before yesterday. They stopped for one day yesterday and he still hasn¡¯t heard from them today. Did they change their temper and become obedient? Impossible. Speaking of it, he clearly gave them an A-level evaluation, but the three students were still not satisfied. Was it necessary for them to have an S-level evaluation? Woos was a bit anxious. However, the S-level evaluation wasn¡¯t something that could be given casually. The names of the students who have received an S-level evaluation will be included in the school history, and will become the well-deserved young genius of Eileen! The current hero, Greenton was once a student of the warrior department at Loran Academy. Many years ago, he was a freshman who participated in the actual combat drill. He even killed a fourth-level demonic beast, the Red Dragon, by himself. All the accompanying teachers were stupefied and unanimously decided to grant him the honor of an S-level evaluation. In other words, whoever got the S-level evaluation, will stand at where Greenton used to, and will be one step closer in their dreams of becoming a hero! In addition to the reputation and glory, students who receive the S-level evaluation can also get a gift personally tailored by the principal! Don¡¯t underestimate this gift. Loran Academy has a lot of money, a lot of rare treasures, and even a randomly selected item can have an immeasurable impact, especially since it was a gift chosen by the principal, even if it was an ordinary iron sword, it must have a deep meaning! Let¡¯s use the current hero, Greenton, as an example ¡ª¡ª That time when he got the S-level evaluation, the principal gave him a homemade pill as a gift. At first, everyone thought that the principal was stingy, he had so many amazing weapons, yet he gave him a crappy pill, it was also tiny. But when Greenton took the medicine, he realized that this pill was difficult to buy! It turned out that when Greenton was a child, he suffered a heart injury. After he was cured, he thought it was not serious. However, his heart was seriously injured. If he didn¡¯t take care of it, his life span only had ten years left! Even Greenton himself didn¡¯t know about it. He thought that he was very healthy, but he didn¡¯t know that his life was running out. Fortunately, the headmaster could tell at one glance and gave him a cure. He cured his internal organs and prolonged his life. Otherwise, Greenton would have long since died young and could not have lived to the day of becoming a hero. Therefore, as for Caesar wanting to get the S-level evaluation, Woos can understand a little. ¡°With Caesar¡¯s temper, he won¡¯t give up until he gets the S-level evaluation. However, there is only one way to get the S-level evaluation. That is to kill the leader of the Jackalweres before Momm¡¯s team, and finishing the mission of the actual combat drill.¡± Woos said to himself, ¡°But Caesar¡¯s arm was injured, his combat power was greatly reduced, and even if he was in perfect state, it would be difficult to challenge the leader of the Jackal¡­¡± The breeze gently lifted up Woos¡¯s white beard, and he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Since Caesar can¡¯t do it alone, then, if Rosie and Lin Xiao are added, can they not team up?¡± Woos widened his eyes and was frightened by his own thinking. ¡°It just so happens that all three of them are in the camp. They haven¡¯t been making any noise for the past two days¡­ Have they already slipped out? That¡¯s bad!¡± Thinking of this, Woos supported his old waist with one hand and quickly ran around Caesar and Rosie¡¯s tent, and sure enough, no one was there! Holding one last hope, Woos squeezed into Lin Xiao¡¯s tent. ¡°Lin Xiao has a maid, it was impossible for him to bring the maid along, right?¡± Woos had thought that the maid, Elena, would stay in the camp, but he found that Lin Xiao¡¯s tent was also similarly empty, and no one was there. ¡°Those damn brats!!! Pissing me off¡­¡± Woos was dizzy from anger. He didn¡¯t expect to have correctly guessed it. These guys really sneaked out to hunt the Jackalwere leader! No wonder there wasn¡¯t any movement from them these past two days, the people in question have already left! ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡± Woos suddenly noticed a wolf skin on the broken wooden table in Lin Xiao¡¯s tent, and a line of words was written on the wolf skin. He picked it up to take a look, Woos realized that the wolf skin was left by Lin Xiao, and the contents were as follows ¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Woos, please don¡¯t worry, we will definitely come back safely¡­ but if you¡¯re really worried, then come find us!¡± ¡°Damn brat, what the hell is he trying to pull?¡± Woos curiously turned the wolf skin over and found that there was a simple map on the back, which seems to be a miniature version of Black Lake Forest. There was also a circle in the center, and several words were written next to it. ¡°The location of the Jackalwere leader, please come and save us!¡± Seeing this sentence, Woos could not decide whether he should laugh or cry. ¡°What does this mean? Lin Xiao, were you ready to have me save you before you even sneaked out?¡± This brat, he already left, but he did not forget to leave a map for help. Woos understands that Lin Xiao made a backup plan. In order to get the S-level evaluation, they could only go out and take risks, but if they really had an accident, with this map in the hands of Woos, they had another chance. Lin Xiao knew that with teacher Woos¡¯s temper, he will never leave them behind, and will surely follow the mark on the map, not to mention they had a treasured hostage, the prince, Caesar. They prepared for both success and failure, it was foolproof. ¡°Damn brat, not bad!¡± As expected of Lin Xiao, who had a steady maturity that was completely inconsistent with his age. Woos was less worried with him leading Caesar and Rosie. It¡¯s just that¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s life didn¡¯t matter, but there was also Caesar, who was a prince, there must be no mishaps! ¡°Sigh¡­ because of Caesar, I¡¯ll come and save you.¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, you damn brat, how dare you mess with me¡­ cough¡­ just wait until I catch you!¡± Woos bent his back and impatiently called the rest of the camp to conduct search and rescue operations. ¡­ ¡­ Today¡¯s journey was also very smooth for Lin¡¯s hunting squad. Black Lake Forest was not a terribly giant forest. But because the trees were dense and blocked the light, the whole forest becomes more sinister. If you just crossed the forest straight through, you would be able to do so in two or three days without any interference. However, that was only a theoretical statement. The forest was dimly lit, with poisonous insects all over the place, and there were all kinds of small demonic beasts hiding in the dark. To get to the destination smoothly, it was not something that can be easily done with just a pair of legs. As such, the importance of the map was infinitely magnified! If there was a map for guidance, they will not get lost in the jungle as long as they followed the map. Originally, Caesar and Rosie had doubts about the authenticity of the map, but after following it for a while, they expressed deep respect for the unfortunate mercenary brother, and had no more doubt at all. ¡ª¡ª This map was so good! Not only were the positions recorded to a tee, all the labels were also very accurate, with the map, they could quietly bypass the Jackalwere camps, and avoid unnecessary battles! However, was this really the case? Of course not. In fact, the Jackalweres have been eyeing them for a long time, but because of Elena¡¯s presence, they let them go. They were people protected by the Demon King, which demonic beast would dare to attack? Two days ago, Lin Xiao had specifically conducted experiments on this matter with Elena. As the Demon King, Elena had the ability to command and control the low-level demonic beasts, Lin Xiao called it ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡±! Just like the main character in novels, Elena¡¯s ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± can make all those trashy demonic beasts tremble, consciously retreat, and escape far away! Originally, Elena¡¯s ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± covered a wide area and could even control all the demonic beasts in the entire forest. However, due to the shackles of the demon sealing boundary, her current ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± was lacking and she could only give simple instructions to demonic beasts at a close range. For instance, she continued to give simple commands to the surrounding demonic beasts along the way ¡ª¡ª pretend not to see us. This was the real reason why they were able to avoid battles. ¡°Eh?¡± While walking, Elena suddenly stopped. In addition to ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡±, Elena also carried another powerful capability called ¡°Magic Detection Radar¡±. Just now, her radar suddenly reacted. There was a strange aura in the depths of the forest. She was very familiar with that aura, it felt like someone she knew, but it also felt a little different. For example, if humans were blue in Elena¡¯s radar and demonic beasts were red, then that aura was black. Black has only one meaning in her radar ¡ª¡ª a companion, a higher demon, red-eyes black cat! Chapter 47 – Who Woke Up Who Something wasn¡¯t right, how could there be a red-eyes black cat in the forest? Even if there were any, Elena can distinguish the identity of the other party through their aura, but she couldn¡¯t distinguish that aura. It was probably a mistake. The strange feeling flashed by. She shook her head and drove away the irrelevant ideas and continued on the road. On the evening of the same day, they finally arrived at Black Lake. As the rumor said, the lake was really pitch-black, the lake was oozing blackness and very horrifying, it was like a bottomless black hole at night. ¡°According to the map, we¡¯re on the north side of the lake, and the leader is hiding in a camp on the south side¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s pretended to point to the map but secretly glanced at Elena. She helplessly nodded to express her approval, only then did Lin Xiao have the confidence. ¡°Night is disadvantageous for us. We should wait until tomorrow morning to do it. So, let¡¯s rest here tonight.¡± ¡°Yes sir, Captain Lin Xiao!¡± Rosie happily saluted, turned to Caesar and said, ¡°Adjutant Caesar, help me find some hay, I want to sleep comfortably!¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± Caesar could not refuse the cute girl Rosie¡¯s request and went to find hay. The Lin hunting team enters the preparation time. Tomorrow, they will launch the attack on the leader of the Jackalweres! According to the map, most of the Jackalweres were sent to other camps by the leader, in addition to the heavy casualties a couple of days ago, If there wasn¡¯t anything unexpected, there shouldn¡¯t many lackeys around the leader. As long as they waited until tomorrow, and the three of them works together. If they took the initiative to strike first, regardless of how strong the leader was, they would have high chances of success! Teacher Momm¡¯s team was still in the forest, yet they have already found the hiding place of the leader. The S-level evaluation was close at hand! So long as they passed tonight, as long as nothing happened tonight! Caesar finally found enough hay to make a ¡°small bed¡± for Miss Rosie. Rosie just plopped down and fell asleep. After learning a lesson from the previous attack, captain Lin Xiao decided for them to take turns to keep watch throughout the night, in case of a demonic beast attack. Caesar was the first one, Lin Xiao second, and although Elena did not know magic, she still had eyes and a mouth, so she could be useful and was third. Rosie, who was already asleep was last. Nothing happened when Caesar was keeping watch, after he was done, he woke up Lin Xiao and went to sleep with a peace of mind. After Lin Xiao was woken up, the first thing he did was to wake up Elena. ¡°Hey, Elena, stop pretending, hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ annoying.¡± Elena opened her eyes reluctantly. ¡°Elena¡­ No, Demon King, please! I¡¯ll buy you roast chicken legs after we return!¡± Lin Xiao begged. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t make me out to be some greedy carnivore.¡± ¡°How can you be an animal? You are a goddess! You¡¯re my goddess, Goddess Elena!¡± ¡°If your goddess of light hears what you just said, the believers will probably kill you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the goddess¡­ Elena, just follow the plan and act natural!¡± Lin Xiao unexpectedly put on a serious expression, ¡°If you mess up my plan like last time.¡± ¡°I hate being threatened.¡± Elena glared at Lin Xiao coldly, although her tone was tough, her arms were involuntarily guarding her chest, seemingly remembering the scene of being violated by a bad guy. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be angry¡­ I look forward to your performance, Demon King!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Although Elena was unwilling, since things have already reached this stage, she could only obediently cooperate. She flicked the dust on her body and left a bone-chilling sentence, ready to leave. ¡°¡­you better not die.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually worried about me? How rare.¡± Lin Xiao was quite moved and was about to be affectionate with Elena, but her following words fiercely smacked him across the face. ¡°Remember, you can only die by my hands.¡± After that, Elena wore her burqa and walked into the forest without looking back. ¡°¡­ Why do you gotta make such an enemy like speech? Really, it¡¯s not like I OOXX you, as for using my life¡­¡± Looking at her back disappearing into the darkness, Lin Xiao had complex feelings. Plan A, officially started! ¡­ ¡­ Caesar, you are still young, there are some things you are better off not knowing! But father, don¡¯t you even have a shred of feeling left for mother? Was she just a dispensable woman to you? Caesar, how dare you say that to me? Get out of here! Father! Someone come, take Caesar back, don¡¯t let him go out for the next few days. Get him a couple of teachers, let him read more, and get him to stop thinking of something ridiculous like becoming the hero. Rather! No, you can¡¯t do this to me, father! ¡­ ¡°Hey, Caesar? Hey, stop sleeping, wake up!¡± Anger, remorse, humiliation, and a painful past are often the driving force for people to push forward, but this driving force was too sad and too painful¡­ When Caesar was awakened from his dreams, he felt that his eyes were a little damp. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin Xiao?¡± He pretended that he was still sleepy and took the opportunity to wipe his eyes. Lin Xiao lowered his volume and whispered, ¡°Listen! There seems to be movement in the surroundings¡­¡± Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s serious expression, Caesar also realized the danger. He laid on the ground and listened carefully to the wind around him. Sure enough, there were many low and heavy footsteps to the south. The sound did not seem to be human, but some kind of demonic beast. Was it a surprise attack? Caesar quickly picked up his broadsword and raised his awareness. ¡°Shh, wait a minute¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to be coming towards us. I feel that the footsteps are getting farther and farther.¡± ¡°Farther and farther?¡± Caesar was stunned. It was definitely the footsteps of the Jackalweres, but the other party did not seem to notice them. In other words, as long as they quietly hid here, there was no danger. Just in case, Caesar believed that it would be better to prepare for the battle. ¡°Rosie, wake up¡­¡± ¡°Ah? What? I still haven¡¯t slept enough yet, it¡¯s not my turn to keep watch¡­ What? Wuuu!!!¡± Before the drowsy Rosie made more noise, Caesar reached out first and covered Rosie¡¯s mouth. Rosie, who was just awakened from her sleep, thought that she had been taken away by some Jackalwere, and was scared to death. She mistook Caesar¡¯s hand as a Jackalwere¡¯s tongue, thinking that she was being licked again, she resisted out of fear and bit it! ¡°Ffffu¡­¡± A few drops of blood in his palms oozed out, but Caesar clenched his teeth, resisted the pain and did not say anything! ¡°Eh? Caesar, it was you? S-sorry, but why are you¡­ What? Wuuu!!!¡± Just as Rosie wanted to talk, she was again stopped by Caesar. Lin Xiao broke a cold sweat watching him from the side. As expected of Caesar, can he treat girls any more roughly? ¡°Shh, there are Jackalweres nearby, be quiet¡­ nod if you understand.¡± Caesar said. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Rosie nodded like a chicken pecking corn. ¡°Lin Xiao, what should we do next, do you want to move?¡± Caesar asked, while letting go of Rosie, he found a small piece of cloth and wrapped it around where he was bitten. ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Lin Xiao looked at Rosie with a distressed look but didn¡¯t say anything. This missy, how did you come to like this idiot, Caesar? Finally liberated, Rosie took a deep breath, for fear of being smelled by the Jackalweres, she quickly wiped off the blood on her lips. Her expression was a little coy, she didn¡¯t know whether she should apologize for biting Caesar, or she should blame Caesar¡¯s rudeness. She also quickly noticed the sound in the forest, but she looked around at the surroundings like she was looking for something. ¡°Rosie, what are you looking at? The Jackalweres are to the south.¡± Caesar asked strangely. ¡°No, I feel like something missing¡­¡± Rosie yawned and thought that she was just sleepy. ¡°We had four people, right? But now there are only three people¡­ Where¡¯s Elena? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Mindless words can have a huge effect. ¡°What? Elena!?¡± Lin Xiao was shocked, nervous and looking around, but found nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for Rosie¡¯s reminder, he and Caesar didn¡¯t even notice that Elena was gone! ¡°Lin Xiao, it should be Elena¡¯s turn to keep watch right now¡­¡± Caesar suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°You woke me up, I woke Rosie up, and Elena is not here¡­ If it was not Elena, who woke you up?¡± Yeah, who woke up Lin Xiao? ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was grave and whispered, ¡°I, I was awakened by a cry for help.¡± ¡°Cry for help?¡± ¡°Cry for help?¡± Caesar and Rosie asked together. ¡°Ah, not long after I went to sleep, I faintly heard someone shouting for help. I thought it was just a nightmare. Could it be¡­ damn it!¡± After finishing speaking, Lin Xiao suddenly stood up and walked around the surroundings, seemingly wanting to find the strange cry for help again. Caesar and Rosie looked at each other and their hearts sank. That might have not been a nightmare, but a real cry for help! Elena¡¯s cry for help! ¡°Save me! Save me¡­¡± Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from the silent forest. Although the voice was weak and inaudible, the three people could just hear it. ¡°Listen! That was the voice!¡± Lin Xiao was getting emotional. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, was Elena taken away by that group of Jackalweres??¡± Rosie gulped nervously. It¡¯s over, something big happened. Chapter 48 – The Real Hero Protects God knows how Elena was taken away, there was no sign of resistance. Only her cry for help awakened Lin Xiao. If you thought about it, this situation was very strange. But now was not the time to think about it! Tap tap tap¡­ Several people searched for the sound and quickly caught up. They were getting closer, and the cry for help was getting clearer. The group of Jackalweres was not far up ahead! ¡°There¡¯s a total of 13 Jackalweres and a really big one¡­¡± Caesar ran up two steps, hid behind a giant tree, and peeked out. ¡°That, that¡¯s the leader!¡± ¡°The leader?¡± Rosie heard and moved closer. Sure enough, the leader¡¯s stature was almost twice as large as the others. Its huge body was covered with various armor pieces, reflecting the moonlight, and was holding a broken giant sword in the hand. The ground seemed to tremble with every step it took. The leader had a sword in its right hand, and in its left, there was a gray bundle over its shoulder. Since their vision was limited at night, they could not see what it was, but Rosie noticed something ¡ª¡ª She noticed that there was a strange silvery white in that gray bundle, like the bright moon in the dark night sky. There was no doubt that it was Elena¡¯s iconic silver hair! The person who was carried by the Jackalwere leader was her! ¡°That¡¯s Elena!¡± Rosie¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she could not help but exclaim. As if she was trying to prove her identity, that ¡°thing¡± once again let out her voice. ¡°Let me go, let me go you monsters, help¡­ help¡­¡± The voice was clear and ethereal, if not Elena, who else could it be? Lin Xiao pursed his lips and glanced at Caesar¡¯s and Rosie¡¯s reactions. He didn¡¯t know how they felt after hearing that cry for help, but for Lin Xiao, it was awkward as hell. Couldn¡¯t Elena shout with more heart? Shouldn¡¯t you have some emotion, even if you were reading a manuscript? She was clearly taken away, but what is she trying to pull with this monotone voice? But fortunately, Rosie and Caesar didn¡¯t notice, so let¡¯s continue on. ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± after confirming the identity of the other party, Rosie lowered her head. Like her, Caesar was also silent and depressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with your expressions? Pull yourself together!¡± Lin Xiao frowned and put on a tough tone. ¡°The Jackalweres like human females the most. I will never allow Elena to be ravaged by these monsters!!¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to save her!¡± said Lin Xiao as he rushed over. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Caesar pulled him back. ¡°Lin Xiao, calm down first!¡± ¡°Calm down? How can I calm down? Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s not your maid who was taken away!¡± Lin Xiao said frantically. ¡°Just calm down first!¡± Rosie quickly came over to mediate, ¡°Lin Xiao, I know that your relationship with Elena is very good, but we have to think of a plan first, it¡¯s too dangerous to rush over.¡± ¡°Plan? What plan? Wait for the Jackalwere to bring her back?¡± Lin Xiao was completely out of character, the rational him began to speak extremely emotionally. Caesar and Rosie sighed helplessly and did not argue with him. ¡°Lin Xiao, you should know that the Jackalweres have the advantage at night. We have limited vision, but they can move freely.¡± Caesar rationally analyzed, ¡°And this place is the Black Lake, we don¡¯t know what ambushes are laying in our surrounding, if we charge in directly, we¡¯ll easily become the hunted!¡± ¡°Caesar is right! Lin Xiao, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Rosie also helped him speak. ¡°There are 13 normal Jackalweres, and there is also a very powerful leader. Regardless if we can beat them or not¡­ What if there are ambushes in the vicinity? If we¡¯re surrounded by a lot of Jackalweres like last time, we¡¯ll die!¡± Rosie did not speak without thinking! There were only three of them here, unlike before, when they could count on the teacher to save them. If they¡¯re surrounded by enemies again, no one will come to save them! After hearing them, Lin Xiao lowered his head deeply and his tone became a bit gloomy: ¡°That is to say¡­ you guys are afraid?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of being scared or not! We can¡¯t throw our lives away meaninglessly just to try and save her, right?¡± Rosie sighed and retorted. ¡°We should think of a plan! Why don¡¯t we wait until tomorrow, as long as there¡¯s sufficient lighting, then we can ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, wait until dawn?¡± Lin Xiao interrupted the other party with a cold smile. ¡°Miss, have you forgotten how the Jackalwere treated you?¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°With the Jackalweres ***, catching a big beauty like Elena, do you still expect them to be able to endure until the next day?¡± Lin Xiao was speaking word by word, and sobbing between each one, ¡°You actually said that I should wait until dawn. How ridiculous¡­ Do you know what kind of torture she¡¯ll suffer through this night? How pure and innocent she is, if she encounters that kind of thing, it¡¯ll be worse than death! Do you understand!?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± Rosie could not refute. What Lin Xiao said was no exaggeration, because that is what Rosie herself has actually experienced. Being licked, humiliated, and violated¡­ For these kindhearted girls, it was a nightmare worse than being hacked to a thousand pieces! ¡°But¡­¡± Caesar wanted to say a few words, but he was interrupted by Lin Xiao. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care how many Jackalweres there are. I must save Elena!¡± Lin Xiao clenched his fists and glared at them, revealing a fierce expression he had never shown before. ¡°What kind of man am I, if I can¡¯t even protect my maid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that last sentence, it was as if Caesar was struck by lightning, and something struck one of Caesar¡¯s sensitive spots. A few days ago, because of his negligence, Rosie was taken away by the Jackalwere. If not for Lin Xiao coincidentally saving her, the consequences would be disastrous. At that time, a deep sense of powerlessness and a strong sense of humiliation filled Caesar¡¯s brain. Why, why was he so weak? He was a man who wanted to be a hero, why couldn¡¯t he even protect a woman? Caesar asked himself over and over again. If something happened to Rosie that day, he would have regretted it for life. Therefore, he fully understood Lin Xiao¡¯s madness and determination. Lin Xiao¡¯s heart was full of unwillingness and anger. He felt the same way. What should he do? Should he watch this tragedy repeat with Lin Xiao? Was he, Caesar Alex, the man who will become the hero, fall back here? Last time he was alone, he could only kneel on the ground like a maggot, praying for a miracle when he faced the cruel reality that Rosie was taken away by the Jackalwere. But this time was different! This time he was no longer alone, he had companions and teammates! He, Caesar Alex, he was Lin Xiao¡¯s companion, and Lin Xiao was also his teammate! Both of them can definitely create a miracle! ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m going with you to save her.¡± He did not scream excitedly, there was also no exaggeration, Caesar simply stated something. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiao nodded with satisfaction and did not say anything extra. At this moment, the two youth were opposite of each other, and they saw the same obsession in each other¡¯s eyes. Is only the strongest person qualified to be the hero? No, it should be protection! ¡ª¡ª Put your life on the line and use a lifetime to protect the things you cherish. If you can do that, everyone is a hero! And Elena, was she the treasure that Lin Xiao pledged his life to protect? Caesar thought. If that¡¯s the case, he doesn¡¯t mind going with Lin Xiao to hell and back! ¡°You better not die! We still have a duel.¡± Caesar said quietly. ¡°Ah, rest assured, I will never die in front of you. You, on the other hand, have an injured arm, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry about me, just don¡¯t drag me down later!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk big, dear prince.¡± Finally, Rosie on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Hey¡­ you two big fools, why did you reach a common understanding like this?¡± She scolded angrily. ¡°Missy, don¡¯t force yourself, take the map back and go meet up with teacher Woos.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and handed the map of the wolf skin to Rosie. ¡°I also left the same map for teacher Woos, he¡¯ll probably find us tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± Rosie took the map and her hands were slightly trembling. ¡°If anything happens to us, you have to remember to help collect our corpses.¡± Lin Xiao said lightly. ¡°Wuuu¡­ you idiot! Why do you think of me as someone afraid of death?¡± Rosie angrily rolled the wolf skin into a ball and threw it at Lin Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Peh! Isn¡¯t it just a few Jackalweres? I¡¯m not scared at all!¡± ¡°Rosie, you don¡¯t have to take risks with us. Elena is my maid. Her life has nothing to do with you¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean yours and mine? Hmph, too bad I was stupid enough to join your team, right?¡± Rosie turned her head, crossed her arms and didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Our team is four people, not three people! One less will not work!¡± ¡°Rosie, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just said that I was going to go with you. I¡¯ll definitely be the first to run away when it gets dangerous!¡± Rosie said with a grin. ¡°Hehe, can¡¯t you just be frank? My dear Missy¡­¡± Lin Xiao bitterly smiled and whispered, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m troubling you guys.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Elena is also my teammate, isn¡¯t it normal to save her?¡± Rosie rebuked and shook her finger in front of Lin Xiao, ¡°Lin Xiao, take out some confidence! We are the strongest students in the Magic Department at Loran Academy, we¡¯ll be able to kill the Jackalwere leader and save Elena!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right! We definitely can!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only one S-level evaluation.¡± Caesar followed up at an inappropriate time. He clenched his broadsword and put his right hand on his injured left arm. ¡°Lin Xiao, I will not give up the credit for that, the Jackalwere leader is mine!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯ll depend on your ability.¡± The dark red six-pointed star array was formed in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 49 – I Swear to You Along with the sound of a huge explosion, the pitch-black lake was swaying with a dazzling light. The first wave of attacks by Lin¡¯s team was a sneak attack. The three of them followed the group of Jackalweres and quietly hid in the bushes to complete the magic chant and circuit formation, then they instantly threw three big fireballs out. The three Jackalweres in the back fell down and were fried by the fireballs. Caesar immediately leaped out, closely following the fireballs. The moment after the fireball exploded, he slashed down his sword and cut another Jackalwere¡¯s nape, another one was down! In just a few breaths time, another fireball flew over, seemingly protecting Caesar, and killing another Jackalwere who was just about to attack Caesar ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao¡¯s support was right on time! In a blink of an eye, they killed 5 Jackalweres! Not counting the leader, there were still 8 left¡­ Awooh! ! ! ! At this time, the Jackalwere leader finally realized that someone was attacking them, and it howled in anger. The other eight Jackalweres also howled and held up the sticks in their hands, spreading out their formation and surrounded the three of them. After that, the Jackalwere leader shook its head and did not feel like bothering with these insignificant humans. He tilted his head and stretched out his tongue, gently licking the big beauty that he was carrying on his shoulder, but because Elena was wearing a burqa, its tongue only licked the dirt stuck on the exterior of the burqa. The bitter taste made it spit repeatedly, he then turned and walked away angrily. ¡°Damn, that bastard is actually looking down on us¡­¡± ¡°Missy, don¡¯t get careless. We were only able to kill 5 Jackalweres because we mounted a surprise attack, the real battle is about to begin!¡± Lin Xiao whispered. ¡°What about it, can¡¯t we just get rid of them?¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s easy to say but hard to do.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, your support was very timely, I¡¯m handing my backside over to you!¡± ¡°¡­Caesar, why did that sound so gay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Caesar did not know what gay meant, but the battle was still going on! ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fuu¡­ they really are difficult to deal with¡­¡± After a bitter struggle, they finally killed all the Jackalweres, but they also paid a huge price. The wound on Caesar¡¯s left arm tore open again, and the blood was seeping out bit by bit. It hurt to the point where he couldn¡¯t grasp his sword properly anymore, and Rosie also consumed most of her magic, she could no longer use magic as heedlessly as she did at the beginning. But now was not the time to rest! After killing the annoying lackeys, the three rushed south and finally spotted the Jackalwere leader in a camp next to the lake! The leader did not expect that these humans would be able to break through. It had already dropped Elena on the ground and was preparing to enjoy itself, but was interrupted! Awoo~~! ! ¡°Hey, wolfie, are you angry? We¡¯ve already finished off all your lackeys! It¡¯s not too late if you want to surrender!¡± Rosie shouted with her delicate voice. Awoo~~! ! It seems to have been enraged by Rosie¡¯s words. The Jackalwere leader raised the broken sword bigger than Rosie and walked over step by step! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death¡­ fireball!¡± A deep red fireball was suddenly hurled over! Rosie stood proudly in the same place, ready to appreciate the painful expression of the Jackalwere leader, but she miscalculated. A loud bang! ¡°What?¡± The scene in front of her stunned her. The receiving party actually brandished the broken sword in his hand to explode the fireball! It was thought that the aftermath of the explosion would cause some damage, but when the smoke dissipated, the other party was completely unscathed! The huge body stood in the dark forest, and the wolf¡¯s head was covered with green light, and the low humming sound was chilling. ¡°It¡¯s the armor! The armor it¡¯s wearing blocks the explosion! Fireball won¡¯t affect it!¡± Lin Xiao commented. ¡°How could this happen? Damn¡­¡± The three wanted to make full use of their long-range advantage and use magic to chip away its strength before they got closer. But the combat power of the Jackalwere leader was several times that of an ordinary Jackalwere, not to mention its incomparable stature, along with a complete set of armor, their magic was incapable of harming it! The magic attack was completely ineffective, and the three got caught up in an arduous battle! ¡°Lin Xiao, use magic to hit its head, he¡¯s not wearing a helmet! Cover me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, it¡¯s moving too fast¡­ ahhh!!!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± Caesar shouted. Lin Xiao was the first one struck. After approaching the Jackalwere leader, he avoided the deadly giant sword attack but was kicked flying. ¡°¡­¡­ what?¡± ¡°Caesar!¡± Rosie shouted. The second one was Caesar. He had completely lost feeling in his injured left arm and had no way of grasping the broadsword for defense. He was also kicked flying by the leader. ¡°How did you guys¡­ damn it!?¡± Soon, Rosie was alone on the battlefield. The Jackalwere leader didn¡¯t seem like it was going to finish her so quickly, it was probably because she was also a beautiful woman. The leader probably had a ¡°sexual interest¡± for her and decided to have fun with her. ¡°Lin Xiao, how are you doing? Puuu¡­¡± Caesar, who was also kicked flying, climbed to Lin Xiao side and before he even answered, Caesar spat out a big mouthful of blood. Lin Xiao was lying sprawled out on the ground, with an expression of despair, and spoke with a self-deprecating tone. ¡°Hehe, who knew that the leader is so much stronger than an ordinary Jackalwere, and that magic has no effect on it! We lost¡­ we can¡¯t beat it¡­¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, magic has no effect at all, it simply tickled it, they simply can¡¯t beat the Jackalwere leader! They will all be killed! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Caesar, I involved you guys, I¡­¡± Lin Xiao closed his eyes in frustration. ¡°We¡¯ve already come so far, what¡¯s the point of saying sorry?!¡± Looking at the Jackalwere leader who was playing a game of cat and mouse with Rosie, he stabbed his sword on the ground, and forced his injured body up, ¡°Lin Xiao, are you going to give up!?¡± Lin Xiao did not respond. ¡°Rosie hasn¡¯t given up yet! I haven¡¯t given up yet!¡± Caesar wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and emotionally bellowed. ¡°Isn¡¯t Elena your cherished person? Don¡¯t you want to save her?¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°But, what! As long as we can find an effective attack method, we can defeat it!¡± Speaking of that, Caesar hatefully stared at the head of the Jackalwere. ¡°Its armor can offset the magic attack, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s immune to magic!¡± As long as the power of the spell was large enough, very large, they could ignore the armor¡¯s defense and finish off the Jackalwere leader! But the question was¡­ how could they increase the power of their spells? A few days ago, Teacher Woos used ¡°double chant¡± to increase the power of an ordinary magic shield by dozens of times! If they could also use ¡°double chant¡± to increase the power of the fireball, they will be able to defeat the Jackalwere leader! However, ¡°double chant¡± could only be mastered by a sixth-level magician or above. All three of them were only third-level magicians. How could they use double chant? ¡°Hehe, prince Caesar, you really are a natural born hero¡­ why don¡¯t you know how to give up?¡± As if infected by Caesar, Lin Xiao slowly climbed up and finally recovered his fighting spirit. ¡°Since things have progressed to this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you any longer¡­ Caesar, I¡¯m actually from the Eastern Tribe.¡± ¡°Idiot, stop saying useless things! Everyone who¡¯s seen your black hair already knows!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. As a member of the Eastern Tribe, I actually have a special secret technique.¡± Lin Xiao whispered. ¡°Secret technique?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a powerful secret technique, and it is my biggest secret. I¡¯ve never been willing to tell anyone, Caesar, you¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± Hearing this, Caesar¡¯s expression became grave and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the effect of your secret technique?¡± ¡°Using the secret technique, I can use ¡°double chant¡±. Lin Xiao confidently said. ¡°What? Double chant? Are you sure?¡± Caesar exclaimed. ¡°Yes!¡± After getting an affirmative response from Lin Xiao, Caesar was overjoyed. As long as they used double chant to amplify the fireball, the Jackalwere leader will be blasted into black ash! ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly, Rosie can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡± Caesar forcibly pressed the wound on his left arm and urged him anxiously. Any longer and Rosie would once again be licked by the Jackalwere¡¯s dripping wet tongue! ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xiao hesitated. ¡°What the hell are you hesitating for?¡± Looking at his complicated expression, Caesar suddenly understood something. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll covet your secret technique? Lin Xiao, why are you worried about that at a time like this?¡± ¡°Caesar, that¡¯s my biggest secret, once it¡¯s leaked¡­¡± Lin Xiao looked away with hesitance. ¡°Lin Xiao, you bastard!¡± Bam! Ignoring the wound on his left arm, Caesar ruthlessly punched Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao, who was knocked down, climbed up feebly but saw Caesar¡¯s angry expression. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you looking down on me? I¡¯m the proud fifth prince of the kingdom, will I covet your secret?¡± Caesar felt that he had been greatly insulted. He held his right arm high, fingers pointing to the sky, and loudly spoke. ¡°Alright, since you have doubts, then I¡¯m willing to swear to you! I, Caesar Alex, with my reputation and dignity on the line, will never reveal your secrets, and will not steal your secrets. If I go against it, may I be punished by the Gods!¡± Lin Xiao sighed helplessly and did not respond. ¡°What, you still can¡¯t believe me??¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Lin Xiao stammered. ¡°The secret technique consumes a lot of magic power, and there will be serious consequences. I can¡¯t restore my original strength within one month after using it. I¡¯ll become handicapped¡­¡± ¡°What about it?¡± asked Caesar. ¡°After the actual combat drill, I still have a duel with you.¡± Lin Xiao faintly said the line that he had prepared for a long time. ¡°Who cares about that kind of thing?¡± Caesar fiercely waved his hand without any hesitation, a decision that he had never thought of, and a decision that Lin Xiao had long been awaiting, he finally said it. ¡°Who cares about the duel, we can just cancel it!!¡± he said. ¡°Sorry Caesar¡­ I, I didn¡¯t hear you, what did you say?¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and his voice was a bit strange. ¡°I said, we can just cancel the duel!¡± ¡°Sorry, I still didn¡¯t hear clearly¡­ Caesar, can you repeat it one more time?¡± ¡°I said, I want to cancel the duel!!¡± Caesar roared. ¡°Oh, yes, is that the case, if we canceled the duel, then there is no more problems¡­¡± At that instant, Lin Xiao teared up. Plan, success! Chapter 50 – Red Lotus Spiri Finally¡­ his plan has finally succeeded! Finally, the proud prince Caesar was willing to give up the duel! At this moment, Lin Xiao was so moved to the limit. He covered his eyes with his hands and was tearing up. ¡°Yes, if that is the case, we can just cancel the duel, I understand¡­¡± He repeatedly recited the sentence like he was possessed, and occasionally covered his mouth and let out some strange laughs, his appearance was extremely terrifying. However, since the sky was dark and his head was lowered, Caesar had no idea of what the hell he was doing, and just thought that he was afraid. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right Lin Xiao, if you can really use the secret technique to get rid of the Jackalwere leader, then you¡¯ve already proved that you¡¯re stronger than me. So wouldn¡¯t our duel be meaningless?¡± Caesar cold smile, and provocatively said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my realization! Come on Lin Xiao, if you can really do it, show me! I¡¯ll willingly concede!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± Lin Xiao was moved to tears. ¡°Alright, I understand prince Caesar, leave the rest to me!¡± The plan has already succeeded, all he had to do was kill the Jackalwere leader to finish it all. On the other hand, Rosie, who was being toyed with by the Jackalwere, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°What the hell are you two bastards doing? Are you lovers? Why the hell are you just hiding over there and whispering to each other?¡± Rosie shouted. She was accidentally caught by the Jackalwere leader and was held up like a small white bunny. She was desperately kicking around in the air, trying to break free. ¡°Ahhhh! Help! This lady is going to be licked by this animal! Noooo! Caesar, Lin Xiao, you two bastards, don¡¯t leave me alone!¡± ¡°Caesar¡±¡­ Lin Xiao took a few breaths and slowly said, ¡°Please buy me two minutes, I need time to prepare the technique.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you get disturbed unless I¡¯m dead!¡± Caesar did not say any more nonsense, endured the pain, and rushed to the front of the Jackalwere and started his attack. Although his magic and slashes have no effect, the flexible means of the magic swordsman tired out the opponent. After a tough fight, he finally rescued Rosie from the leader, and the two began to fight side by side. At this time, Lin Xiao finally moved. ¡°Fireball!¡± Magic chant, complete. A fiery red six-pointed star was formed in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, the darkness of the night was so dense, and the red light was very conspicuous. Circuit formation, complete. ¡°Hey, Caesar, what the hell is Lin Xiao doing? Is he dead? Why isn¡¯t he helping?¡± Rosie did not forget to complain during the battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! We just need to buy some time for now!¡± Caesar replied. ¡°But¡­ Caesar be careful!!!¡± Rosie exclaimed. Just as Caesar was distracted, the Jackalwere leader¡¯s broken sword was swung down relentlessly! ¡°Damn it!¡± Clank! Spark splash! Right in the nick of time, Caesar crossed his broadsword in front of him, and received the Jackalwere leader¡¯s attack! Although the attack was blocked, the force was still there! It felt like Caesar was hit by a high-speed carriage, and he flew away uncontrollably. The huge force from the hilt numbed his hands and blood flowed from the web of his thumb. What¡¯s worse followed close behind, while in midair he faintly heard a quiet snapping sound. ¡°My sword!¡± A crack appeared on his broadsword that was imbued with magic! ¡°You damn beast! How dare you damage my sword¡­¡± Caesar was angry. As a magic swordsman, the sword was his most powerful weapon, and his most important partner, as long as his sword was there, he¡¯s there, if the sword dies, he dies! In midair, he steadily landed on the ground. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain of numbness, and once again grasped the broadsword in his hand, and rushed to the Jackalwere leader. ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t, we should escape!¡± Seeing Caesar¡¯s injuries, Rosie¡¯s heart was almost broken. ¡°We aren¡¯t its opponents! We¡¯ll be killed if we continue fighting!¡± ¡°No, we must hold on! Rosie, we have to buy time for Lin Xiao!¡± Caesar used up the last bit of his energy, relying on his flexible movements and relatively short stature, he began a close proximity fight around the Jackalwere leader. ¡°What did you say? Lin Xiao? Why do we have to buy him time?¡± At this time, Rosie finally remembered Lin Xiao¡¯s existence. What was that guy doing? Why was Caesar willing to risk his life to buy time for him? Did he have a surefire technique to defeat the Jackalwere leader? When she turned back, Rosie saw him at first glance ¡ª¡ª by the lakeside, that black-haired boy was standing upright, the night wind blowing his burqa. His eyes were closed, his arms were extended straight out, and he was quietly reciting a complicated and ancient incantation. His voice was clearly very quiet, very weak, and was far away. But somehow, Rosie could clearly hear every word he said, those cryptic words seem to carry dense magic power, each word was as heavy as a thousand pounds, and was beating away at her frail heart. ¡°Fire spirits, I want to summon you! That raging inferno from the depths of hell, the spirit of fire that burns all things¡­¡± Rosie was scared. ¡°W-what is that? How is that possible? Is that¡­¡±Double chant?¡± ¡± A few days ago, teacher Woos used a huge magic shield to protect the students in the camp. At that time, Woos, who was a great magician, used the technique of ¡°double chant¡±. Now, Lin Xiao was actually using it? He was only a third-level magician. How could he use such an advanced technique such as ¡°double chant¡±? ¡°A-am I seeing things? How can he double chant?¡­ But if he can do it, we¡¯ll win for sure!¡± Rosie was excited. How much power would a fireball have after being amplified by double chant? Rosie did not dare to think, anyway, it will be more than enough to deal with this animal! Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s incantation, the Jackalwere leader was also aware of the danger. It snarled wildly, brandishing the broken sword, desperately rushing towards the black-haired boy by the lake, trying to interrupt his chant. At that moment, Caesar finally confirmed that Lin Xiao did not lie, so his determination grew stronger! ¡°The Eastern Tribe, what a terrifying technique¡­ Lin Xiao, as expected, you didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± If this was the case, if Lin Xiao could really complete the ¡°double chant¡±, then Chant had even more reason to not retreat! ¡°Beast, your opponent is me!¡± He blocked the Jackalwere leader¡¯s path in a flash, Caesar¡¯s eyes were like a torch! Awoo!!!! The Jackalwere leader was infuriated by this human that overestimated himself, and frantically rushed towards Caesar! ¡°I will never let you pass! Rosie, cover me!¡± ¡°Fire, fireball!¡± Rosie exhausted the last bit of magic she had, endured the serious mental burden, and threw three consecutive fireballs as fast as possible. After that, her eyes blanked out from magic overdraft and fell to the ground. ¡°Rosie!¡± Bang Bang Bang! Without waiting for Caesar¡¯s yell, the three fireballs firmly slammed into the Jackalwere¡¯s body, and the smoke from the explosion shrouded it, but in the next second, a huge broken sword split the smoke and went straight towards Caesar¡¯s head. The fireballs were completely ineffective! Caesar clenched his teeth, his legs steadily braced, and his hands holding the sword. He stubbornly did not retreat. He had to protect Lin Xiao, he must stop the Jackalwere leader¡¯s advances! ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, beast!¡± Awoo!!! A shining sword tore through the night sky. Clang! The huge broken sword stuck to the broadsword drawing a dazzling spark. Caesar precisely controlled the angle and strength of the blade, canceling the momentum. But that strong force was impossible to completely deflect, and Caesar¡¯s body was sent flying. The broadsword was instantly broken into countless iron fragments. Caesar¡¯s body flew for tens of meters before falling to the ground. It just so happened that he landed right next to a reliable black-haired boy. With the amplification from double chant, the fiery red six-pointed star array in front of the young man has expanded dozens of times, like a huge city gate, facing the Jackalwere leader! Caesar has never seen such a huge six-pointed star array! Awoo!!! The Jackalwere leader did not stop at all, and continued to rush towards Lin Xiao. The distance of around ten meters could be reached with a single breath. The huge broken sword in his hand will definitely turn Lin Xiao into meat paste! At the same time, Lin Xiao¡¯s chant was finally over! ¡°Lin Xiao, we¡¯re counting on you!!¡± Caesar shouted. ¡°Red Lotus spirit, release the power of fire!¡± As if responding to Caesar¡¯s expectations, Lin Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with scarlet red flames! The huge six-pointed star array suddenly shrank a little, the red radiance disappeared, and the black lake once again ushered in a brief darkness, but the next moment, an even more dazzling flame illuminated the lakeside and made it seem like daytime! It was a fireball. A big fireball. A fireball even bigger than the Jackalwere leader! ¡°That¡¯s why I said fireball is the strongest magic, stupid demonic beast!¡± The blazing flame erupted with a thunderous roar, with the power to burn all things, and swallowed up the enemy in front! Boom! A dark gray mushroom cloud rose up, and obstructed the night sky of Black Lake Forest. Everything was over. Chapter 51 – The Race of Legends In an undetectable corner of the camp, a red-eyed, silver-haired girl was standing quietly behind the tree, and when she heard movement, she slowly turned her head and squinted at their childish ¡°Fight to the Death¡±. In Elena¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between this low-level fight and children spitting at each other. However, seeing a sudden change of the situation even moved the well-informed Demon King. ¡°What? A ¡°double chant¡±!? ¡± That thing, that¡¯s not child¡¯s play. Elena still remembers that Lin Xiao had told her a few days ago that he had mastered double chant like teacher Woos, and said that he wanted to find time to show her. At that time, Elena did not believe him at all and just thought that Lin Xiao was talking big. The double chant cannot be done by simply mastering the technique, using ¡°double chant¡± imposes a very serious mental burden on the caster. Only a magician with a magic level of more than six can barely resist it, an ordinary magician might even be tormented into madness by the serious mental burden! Therefore, she said that sixth-level magic was the absolute condition for mastering ¡°double chant¡±, which was different from ¡°chantless instant cast¡±. Yet, Lin Xiao just overturned the absolute restriction and rewrote the rules of magic! That complicated incantation, that incomparably huge fireball, that terrifying destructive power, what could it be other than double chant? He was clearly only a fourth-level magician, yet he successfully completed the double chant, achieving what was absolutely impossible as defined by the rules of magic! How? If a primary school student beat an adult in a track and field competition, it would show that he was talented and a genius. If he won the world championships, he was a unique human being who would appear once every thousand years and would be placed above all geniuses. But what if a primary school student ran faster than an F1 car, or faster than a Boeing airplane? Then what? This was no longer a question of whether they were a genius or not. That would just be straight up daydreaming. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an illusion!¡± After confirming that she was not dreaming, Elena knit her brows. Lin Xiao, what in the world are you? Was he an emissary of the goddess of light? Or was he an angel from the realm of the gods? Did he descend to the human realm, pretend to be a good for nothing, specifically to deal with this fallen Demon King? Elena suddenly felt her head hurt. A Demon King targeted by the gods ¡ª¡ª if that was true, then what¡¯s the point of struggling? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to obediently serve as Lin Xiao¡¯s maid for a lifetime? Elena did not understand and could not accept it. She suddenly remembered that Lin Xiao once said that he was not a human, but a transmigrator¡­ ¡°Are all transmigrators so powerful?¡± ¡°So, what exactly is a transmigrator?¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, your magic level is only the third-level, but you can use double chanting¡­ What a terrifying secret technique!¡± Watching the rising mushroom cloud, Caesar was convinced. ¡°I will keep my promise and protect your secret¡­¡± Plop. Caesar¡¯s lost too much blood then tipped over and passed out. On the other hand, Rosie and Lin Xiao both lost consciousness because of magic overdraft. The good news was that the crisis was completely solved, and the Jackalwere leader was burned without leaving any residue. They successfully completed the actual combat drill before teacher Momm! More importantly, Lin Xiao¡¯s plan was a perfect success, and Caesar was willing to give up on the duel! In reality, what had happened was all a show set up by Lin Xiao. It was not an easy task to let Caesar voluntarily give up on the duel. It was not enough to simply save Caesar, because that might ignite his fighting spirit even more. In order to achieve this goal, Lin Xiao not only had to prove that he was stronger than Caesar, but he also had to make Caesar ¡°convinced and willingly submit¡±. To do this, and at the same time not going as far as revealing his true strength, Lin Xiao needed a special environment, this environment must have four things at the same time ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao, and Caesar, the two male protagonists, an enemy Caesar could not defeat, and an exceptionally secret stage. Lin Xiao expended painstaking effort in order to prepare these four things. First of all, in order to not make Caesar suspicious, he first looked for Rosie, then using the pretense of helping Rosie improve her relationship with Caesar, he persuaded Rosie to invite Caesar to join his team. He then used the S-level evaluation as bait, and finally, successfully caught the big fish, Caesar. Lin Xiao, Rosie, Caesar, and Elena, the four teamed up to hunt the Jackalwere leader, this was the first step of the plan. In this way, the first two of the four things ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao and Caesar were in place, they then just had to find an enemy that Caesar could not defeat, and a secret stage. Before, Teacher Momm had protected Lin Xiao and others when returning to the camp and encountered the Jackalwere leader. Later, Lin Xiao specifically confirmed the strength of the Jackalwere leader with Elena, confirming that it had impressive strength, and with the help of its armor and weapons, it was easy to defeat the Caesar that had an injury on his left arm, thus the latter half of the story occurred. Lin Xiao made use of Elena¡¯s ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± and ¡°Magic Detection Radar¡± to sneak into the forest, drew detailed maps, and then disguised it as stuff left by mercenaries, then snuck Caesar and Rosie out of the camp to look for the Jackalwere leader. This was the second step of the plan. According to the map, they soon arrived at Black Lake. They also found the Jackalwere leader. The third thing was ¡ª¡ª an enemy that Caesar could not defeat, so three things were prepared. The next step was the most important part ¡ª¡ª For Lin Xiao, it was a simple task to defeat the Jackalwere leader. He could just throw a few mid-level magical spells, like ¡°Explosive flame¡±, but he couldn¡¯t do that. His purpose was not to act cool, nor to slay noobs, but to make Caesar submit willingly! If he just violently used powerful magic to pummel the Jackalwere leader, his true strength would be completely exposed, and it would become very troublesome! Don¡¯t forget, his goal was to just coast by, and then become an unremarkable reserve hero, so he could not do that! Caesar was a man of sincerity and courage, a good young man. There was only one way to make such a man convinced, and that it is to imitate his thinking and then do what he couldn¡¯t do! It sounds iffy, but it was very simple. There was one thing during this actual combat drill that Caesar was brooding over when Rosie encountered danger! Although he still does not see the affection between men and women for him and Rosie, as a man who dreams of becoming a hero, he was certainly deeply ashamed of his weakness, and that Rosie being captured was all his fault. Since this was the case, Lin Xiao put himself in Caesar¡¯s position, and let his own companion (Elena) also be captured like Rosie, then he¡¯ll do something that Caesar wasn¡¯t able to do ¡ª¡ª save his companion (Elena) with his own strength! Therefore, there was a scene in which Elena was captured. Elena has ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡±, so she could control the demonic beasts within a certain range, although the range was limited, it was enough for Lin Xiao. When it was his turn to be on guard that night, he asked Elena to call the Jackalwere leader over, and then pretend that she was captured by the Jackalwere leader. In fact, Elena only gave one very simple command, take me to your camp. After doing all this, Lin Xiao quickly woke Caesar and Rosie up to begin his plan. As for the captured Elena, Caesar and Rosie had no doubts at all, and decided to make a bold attack with Lin Xiao¡¯s persuasion! And that¡¯s how the present came to be ¡ª¡ª ¡°The powerful secret of the Eastern Tribe¡­¡± ¡°There will be residual effects after using it¡­¡± ¡°A loss of power and unable to duel with him¡­¡± Those were all lines that Lin Xiao scripted, all of which are false! In fact, as a transmigrator, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even know what the hell the Eastern Tribe was. Other than himself, he had never seen anyone else from the Eastern Tribe with black hair and dark eyes like him, they were a race only existing in legends. However, since everyone firmly believed that he¡¯s from the Eastern Tribe, he might as well take advantage of it, and use it as a protective shield! What? You asked me why I can use ¡°double chant¡±? Because that¡¯s the secret of the Eastern Tribe! What? You asked me what is the secret technique? Sorry, that is the secret of the Eastern Tribe, I can¡¯t tell you! What perfect logic! No one can find a loophole! Even if Caesar knew, he can only pretend that he doesn¡¯t know, and obediently keep Lin Xiao¡¯s secret! Lin Xiao felt like he was a genius! As such, Caesar took the initiative to give up the duel, the goal of the actual combat drill was achieved. The farce that was self-directed, self-composed, and self-acted by Lin Xiao also came to its perfect ending. His peaceful life has finally returned! Chapter 52 – The Young Girl by the Bed As for the real reason why Lin Xiao can use ¡°double chant¡±, Elena only learned why later on. The condition of ¡°double chant¡± was that your magic had to be at least sixth-level, otherwise the caster will bear a very strong mental burden and become insane! This was the experience and lesson that magicians in Eileen have learned over countless years. It was a hard rule, and no one has ever been able to change it. Even if it was Lin Xiao, even if he was a transmigrator, he also couldn¡¯t do it. He just circumvented the restrictions of the rules. In fact, when he first learned ¡°double chant¡±, he was also worried that his level was not enough and that his spirit might be damaged and he¡¯ll turn into a madman. However, after several bold attempts and experiments, he discovered an amazing fact. The reason he could accumulate magic through sleep was because his soul did not belong to Eileen, but it belonged to Earth, at the same time, his soul strength was stronger than ordinary people! According to Lin Xiao¡¯s estimation, his soul strength should be more than three times that of an ordinary person! Therefore, even if he was only a fourth-level magician, even if he forcibly uses ¡°double chant¡±, even if he bears a huge mental burden, his strong spirit and soul will not be injured at all! In addition, there were numerous benefits for a resilient soul. For example, strong mental power will give a magician exceptional ¡°magic manipulation¡±; another example, a resilient soul gives absolute resistance to black magic, and can not be affected by ordinary ¡°black magic¡±; another example¡­ In any case, in order to realize his dreams and at the same time feed his interest, Lin Xiao hopes to speed up his own progress and learn more powerful magic as soon as possible. He was not satisfied with his current strength. If he was stronger, to the point where he can defeat Elena, how nice would that be? If Elena knew what he was thinking about, she would probably be furious. As a freshman who has just joined Loran Academy for about half a year, he has already mastered two high-end casting techniques: ¡°Chantless instant cast¡± and ¡°Double chant¡±. It would take an average magician at least 10 years to learn these, but Lin Xiao? He was only 15 years old! If possible, for the future of the demon race, Elena really wanted to finish off this super magic genius, to nip him in the bud. Unfortunately, Elena could not do it. Even if she could, whether she could kill him was another matter. Bam. Lin Xiao, who was snoring on the floor, suddenly felt something hit his face. ¡°Ow ow ow¡­ are there still more Jackalweres?¡± He was shocked and thought he had been attacked. He quickly squeezed his right middle finger and thumb and was ready to snap his fingers to instant cast magic. However, the anticipated enemy did not appear. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A clear voice came. He opened his eyes to discover that it was Elena who stepped on his face, she used that method to wake him from his sleep. ¡°Elena? W-why are you stepping on me?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with stepping on you? Get up, stop pretending to be dead!¡± The cold-face Demon King sternly ordered. ¡°Oh¡­ Elena, do you have queen tendencies? Why do you still like to step on someone¡¯s face with your feet?¡± Lin Xiao rubbed the shoe print on his face and grumbled with dissatisfaction. Even for him, he endured some burden to use double chant. Fortunately, he still had his super cheat skill ¡ª¡ª sleeping to recover magic, so he pretended to faint, comfortably lie by the lake and sleep to recover his magic. All the while waiting for Teacher Woos to save them. In any case, he already left a map for teacher Woos. By his estimates, teacher Woos should be able to find them with the map by dawn, so all he had to do was wait patiently, and have a good sleep. His plan was perfect! ¡°Queen tendency?¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Elena frowned in confusion. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not injured, and you¡¯re far from magic overdraft. Stop speaking nonsense, hurry up and follow me!¡± ¡± ¡°Yawn¡­ as expected of the humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Lin Xiao yawned, rubbed his sleepy eyes and quietly asked, ¡°Where are you going so late at night?¡± ¡°The camp.¡± Elena pointed to the camp where the Jackalwere leader was at. She noticed that the familiar black aura she felt in the forest yesterday was over there. The black aura should be of the red-eyes black cat, there was also a sense of familiarity, the other party must be a person she knows¡­ no, a cat she knows. The strange thing was that Elena¡¯s magic radar only felt a familiarity from that aura, but it was impossible to distinguish the identity of the other party, which made her extremely puzzled. She was the king of demons, the leader of the red-eyes black cats, there should be no red-eyes black cat in this world that she does not know! What was going on? She had to go over and check it out! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you detected something with your radar again?¡± Lin Xiao saw through Elena¡¯s thoughts and promptly asked, ¡°Can you confirm it, what is it?¡± ¡°Something familiar.¡± Elena replied. ¡°What¡¯s something familiar?¡± Before waiting for her to answer, Lin Xiao had a guess. For the Demon King, something familiar could probably only mean one thing¡­ ¡°Is it a high-level demon, your companion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elena half-heartedly answered. Lin Xiao¡¯s stopped with vigilance, ¡°You found a companion and specifically called me to go with you¡­ What are your intentions, do you want your companion to kill me?¡± ¡°¡­Idiot.¡± Elena rolled her eyes. ¡°The camp is very far.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I signed a slave contract with you. As a slave, I can¡¯t leave master¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be too far from the owner. Sigh, I forgot again¡­¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head. Speaking of that, his plan had a very serious hidden danger, that was, Elena and his slave contract. Once the two were too far apart, Elena will suffer a rebound. Therefore, during the entire course of events, Elena had to precisely control the distance between the two, so that they were not too far away, and not too close. Fortunately, Elena¡¯s ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± was very easy to use, and the Jackalwere leader was also very obedient and moved at just the right speed. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re only willing to acknowledge me as your master at times like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything, and just kept walking, Lin Xiao gloomily scratched his head, and could only follow behind quickly. Anyway, the power of the demon king was sealed, and the two had a slave contract as a constraint. Even if they really met Elena¡¯s companions, Lin Xiao did not worry about his safety. At that time, he would be fine as long as he used Elena as a hostage! The two quickly arrived at the Jackalwere camp and found that it was very simple. The Jackalweres probably just picked up the nearby stones and piled them together, then found some branches and stuff to build a simple tent to keep out the wind and rain. The Jackalweres who had lived in the camp had all been annihilated, and the camp was now empty. Elena used her perception and walked in one direction. It was that familiar power that she noticed a couple of days ago in the forest, it was different from the blue aura of human beings and the red of demonic beasts, but the familiar black aura! The aura of the red-eyes black cat was just ahead! ¡°This should be the leader¡¯s bed, right?¡± Standing next to a thick, long, flattened tree trunk, Lin Xiao spoke his opinion. ¡°Was the familiar thing you mentioned this wooden bed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head. Confirming that the aura was right here, she went around the wooden bed to the rear. She found a pile of hay piled up on the ground, and on top of the pile of hay, was a cute girl with cat ears and a cat tail! ¡°Elona!?¡± Elena exclaimed. Chapter 53 – Unhygienic Aun t At the break of dawn, before the first ray of sunlight hit the forest, the horizon was already brightening. Taking advantage of the dim lighting, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes fell on Elena. When she pretended to be captured, the Jackalwere leader mischievously licked her, and wet her burqa. Elena had no choice but to throw away her robes and only wear the sexy maid outfit. Immediately behind her, Lin Xiao was breathing roughly. It was the first time he¡¯s seen Elena walking while wearing the maid costume. In the past, Elena only wore it when it was just the two of them at home. Elena looked like a model wearing the maid costume in front of him, although beautiful, she lacked vigor. After looking for a while, her impact took a hit. But now, Elena, with an angel-like appearance and devilish body, was is in front of him, walking step by step with her slim jade legs wrapped in white stockings, twisting her perky little buttocks, and gracefully walking forward. She was like a bundle of contradictions. Her indifferent expression was like a high and mighty goddess, making people afraid of being blasphemous. Yet her exaggerated chest can make anyone¡¯s sex drive go crazy, as long as it¡¯s a man, there¡¯s a strong urge to tear off her clothes, ride on top of her and bully her. ¡°Hey!¡± It was difficult for her to find this girl, and she was getting excited. But she suddenly noticed that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t even paying attention and kept glancing at her chest. ¡°Pervert, what are you looking at?¡± She was very uncomfortable with Lin Xiao¡¯s lecherous gaze, she pointed to the girl lying on the floor dissatisfied, ¡°Look at her!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­her?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head a little and also walked around the wooden bed like Elena. He saw a girl lying there, ¡°Who is she?¡± Why would there be a girl in this kind of place? Was she also brought here by the Jackalwere leader? Lin Xiao was confused. When he got closer, he could clearly see the girl¡¯s appearance. Cute ¡ª¡ª this was Lin Xiao¡¯s first impression of her. At first glance, she looked like a naive and innocent girl. Her face was covered with dirt, she was drooling, her mouth and nose were small, her appearance was very cute. ¡°She¡¯s called Elona.¡± said Elena. ¡°Who¡¯s Elona?¡± ¡°My niece.¡± she replied faintly. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao lost his balance and almost fell. This girl called Elona was actually the Demon King¡¯s niece? In other words, she was a high-level demon like Elena and was currently in human form, but she was in fact also a red-eyes black cat? It was too much information, and Lin Xiao was unable to accept it at once. Although she was Elena¡¯s niece, her pure and immature appearance was completely different than the aloof Elena. Looking at her, Lin Xiao felt no overbearing pressure and only felt like he was looking at an innocent little girl. Although this little girl has matured very well, as in all aspects of her body were not small, but since Lin Xiao was tempted by Elena day and night. He has long become indifferent to the female body, this level of beauty couldn¡¯t tempt him already. But¡­ was it the characteristics of the red-eyes black cat? Lin Xiao conjectured that perhaps all the black cats have a bountiful chest after they transform into humans, and Elena, who¡¯s the Demon King, is the king of them all, ¡°The King¡¯s Oppai¡±! Looking carefully, Lin Xiao discovered something amazing. ¡°This, this is¡­ eh? Her ears, tail¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± There were two triangular ears on top of Elona¡¯s short gray hair, the short black fur also looked very soft, you couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and rub it. There was also a long tail under her butt. No matter how you looked at it, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary human. ¡°Cat-girl!?¡± Lin Xiao felt that his eyes have already become stars. The Demon King¡¯s niece is actually such a cute cat-girl? That¡¯s cheating! Even if one knew that she was a demon, after seeing her lovely ears and innocent appearance, which human would willingly kill her! It turns out that ¡°cute¡± was the red-eyes black cat¡¯s biggest weapon against humans, the demons are so calculative! ¡°Wait¡­ She¡¯s your niece?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly felt that something was not quite right. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Niece, huh.¡± Lin Xiao was instantly alert. Now was not the time to think about how cute cat-girls are! She was Elena¡¯s niece, and would undoubtedly stand on Elena¡¯s side. If she knew that Lin Xiao had abducted Elena, and forced her to do a lot of shameful and strange things, even threatening Elena to be his maid, what would she do? Lin Xiao felt like he was Goda Takeshi who always bullied Shizuka Minamoto. Now Shizuka¡¯s parents are looking for him to teach him a lesson. ¡°Your niece¡­ Why is she here?¡± Lin Xiao carefully began to question. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elena had no time to take Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts into consideration. She was kneeling beside Elona and carefully examining her body. ¡°Did she come to look for you?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°What happened to her, was she OOXX by the Jackalwere leader?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°Idiot.¡± Hearing this, Elena fiercely scolded him, ¡°A mere low-level demonic beast, would it dare touch Elona?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then are her injuries okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s heavily injured.¡± Elena showed a rarely seen distressed expression. Although Elona was a high-level demon, and the blood of the red-eyes black cat can greatly improve her recovery rate, her injuries were too severe, especially the deep knife wound on her back. The wound was also contaminated with a nasty holy aura and was interfering with the healing of the wound. Was it the people from the Holy Light Church? However, why did she catch the Holy Light Church¡¯s attention? Why was she here? Although she had her speculations, she had to wake up Elona as soon as possible and ask her. ¡°Can she be saved?¡± Lin Xiao asked watching Elena rushing around. ¡°Her life¡¯s not in danger, but she¡¯s very weak.¡± ¡°What should we do, is there any way to wake her up?¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± Saying that, Elena sat next to Elona, put her head on her knees, and then bit the tip of her index finger, and squeezed a few drops of blood. The sparkling and translucent drop of blood trembled on her fingertips. Elena gently squeezed Elona¡¯s mouth and parted her lips, revealing a gap, and carefully dripped the blood into Elona¡¯s mouth. Afterward, she did something that made Lin Xiao excited, she stuck her finger directly into Elona¡¯s mouth! Her slender fingers entered the girl¡¯s mouth unimpeded and felt the warmth of her oral cavity. Elena began to slowly stir her finger and applied the blood to Elona¡¯s tongue. A wet sensation instantly surrounded her finger. In order to spread it more evenly, Elena moved her finger in and out, the sticky saliva stuck to her fingertips, creating a few translucent threads. Finally, with a pop, Elena pulled her finger out. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Lin Xiao blushed and thought of something very H. ¡°Giving her blood.¡± Elena replied. ¡°Your blood even has this kind of effect?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Elena didn¡¯t bother with talking to him. After finishing what she was doing, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, she gently placed Elona¡¯s head back on the hay and preserved her lying posture, then she stood up and quietly waited for Elona to wake up. ¡°Ss¡­ ow.¡± The slight pain from her fingertip made Elena very uncomfortable. She tilted her head and looked at the small wound that she bit open on her finger, paused a bit, then stuck it into her mouth. ¡°W-what are you doing!?¡± Lin Xiao exclaimed. Elena gave him a glance while sucking her finger, and mumbled: ¡°Saliva¡­ can¡­ stop the pain¡­ oh¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Xiao nervously swallowed, and blood was about to spurt out of his nose. ¡°But, isn¡¯t your finger still covered with Elona¡¯s spit?¡± ¡°What about¡­ it¡­ she¡¯s¡­ my niece.¡± Elena licked her fingertip with her small tongue. ¡°Cough, Demon King, your actions are too vulgar!¡± ¡°Is it¡­¡­¡± She pulled out her finger with a pop and without even looking at him, responded with coolly. ¡°Vulgar people think of vulgar things.¡± ¡°How philosophical!¡± Lin Xiao cupped his fists in admiration. But was Elena¡¯s blood really that useful? Just a couple of drops of blood from her fingers will heal the wounded? Then didn¡¯t Lin Xiao just pick up a super large HP potion ¡ª¡ª It was just like playing an RPG game, once he gets injured, and his health is reduced, he can take a bite of Elena¡¯s finger, drink the blood of the Demon King to recover. Who can defeat him? ¡°Your blood, is it also effective for me?¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡± Elena did not answer, she just turned her head and looked at him silently, her eyes full of vigilance and was on guard. ¡°¡­It seems like it¡¯ll be effective!¡± Lin Xiao confirmed. ¡°No!¡± ¡°It clearly will! Otherwise, let me try sucking your finger!¡± ¡°Pervert, no, scram!¡± ¡°Definitely! Hmph, don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao did not correct the way Elena called him. He was very happy, and was scheming on how to make full use of the ¡°Demon King HP Potion¡±. At this moment, a lovely gasp sounded. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± The two soft cat ears slightly twitched, and the Demon King¡¯s niece slowly woke up. Chapter 54 – Monarch’s Oppai Under the influence of the ¡°Demon King HP Potion¡±, Elona quickly recovered her consciousness. How powerful was the Demon King¡¯s niece? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know, but from the injuries that Elona sustained, the battle she experienced was very fierce and she should be pretty strong. Such a strong demon was about to wake up, as a human, Lin Xiao was put under a lot of pressure. ¡°Nana¡­¡± Elena whispered a name, and just as she was about to go forward, she suddenly found that her body was caught by something. ¡°You, why are you holding on to me?¡± Elena asked coldly. Lin Xiao, this guy, while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he firmly hugged her from behind! ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Lin Xiao said while tightly hugging the softness in his arms, and said without shame: ¡°She¡¯s a high-level demon, and also a red-eyes black cat, right?¡± As soon as he remembered when Elena became the red-eyes black cat, Lin Xiao shivered. At that time, if there was no slave contract as a means of restraint, he would have already been swatted to death by Elena. Now there was another red-eyes black cat, and it was even Elena¡¯s niece. How could he not be afraid? ¡°So you want to take me as a hostage again?¡± Elena¡¯s faint tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Sigh, why do you have to make it sound so bad, I¡¯m doing this just in case.¡± Lin Xiao had no sense of shame and hugged onto her even tighter. Elena frowned and had an urge to kill someone. ¡°So, why do you have to touch my chest?¡± she asked sternly. Lin Xiao¡¯s perverted pig hands went up along her waist as if it finally found a position that could be held onto, and firmly grabbed onto her milky white chest. A similar situation seems to have occurred not too long ago. But at that time, Elena was wearing a burqa, and the sensation on her chest was weakened by the coat, but this time, Elena was wearing a low-cut maid outfit, and the thin fabric on the lower half did not provide any sort of protection. The upper half was completely exposed. Her sensitive skin was directly grasped by Lin Xiao¡¯s hand. The strange sensation surged up like a flood, Elena was going to go crazy! ¡°Ah? This¡­ this was just like last time. It¡¯s accidental, accidental, it¡¯s an act of God!¡± Lin Xiao said as he licked his face. This time, Elena did not try to struggle, because she knew that if she did, the sensation on her chest would become even more intense, it would be better to do nothing, and let Lin Xiao¡¯s perverted pig hands run free. It wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable after she got used to it, as long as she gets used to it, it would feel very comfortable¡­ No, no, no, no! It¡¯s not comfortable! Elena was scared by her shameful thoughts! ¡°Let go!¡± She shouted while blushing. ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiao refused. ¡°Hurry up and let go!¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Still a no.¡± ¡°¡­The demon sealing boundary can¡¯t hold me, I really will kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go¡­ if I let go, and your niece woke up and wanted to kill me, I would be paying for it.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t let you off just because you¡¯re doing this!¡± Elena threatened. ¡°I don¡¯t care, regardless, I¡¯m dead, so you¡¯ll have to die with me.¡± ¡°You!¡­damn pervert!¡± She was full of anger, and finally, it could only be reduced to coarse language. Elena helplessly realized that her, a proud Demon King, had no way of dealing with this damn pervert. If Lin Xiao was really lecherous and did something unforgivable, she could, of course, convince herself to kill Lin Xiao with her life to protect her innocence, but until now, Lin Xiao has fed her, bought her clothes, didn¡¯t beat her, didn¡¯t scold her, except for getting handsy occasionally, he treated her quite well, and through and through treated her as his own maid. For such a Lin Xiao, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. She has traveled the human world for many years. She was knowledgeable and experienced, the cunning, the kindhearted, the brave, and the cowardly, she had seen many different kinds of human beings, but she had never seen such a strange person like Lin Xiao. Hate him? No, there was no reason for Elena to hate him. She could even say that she was glad that Lin Xiao was the one who found her and not some other despicable and lowly human being. So, like him? Of course, that was even more impossible. As Lin Xiao once said, the two of them were different, demons and humans could not be together, and they were still in enemy factions. Neither of them has forgotten this. Perhaps one day, when the demon sealing boundary disappeared and the slave contract was lifted, this absurd master-servant relationship would crumble, and by then, they would become enemies on the battlefield. The hundreds of years of hatred between the Demons and the humans will not be resolved by feelings of individuals. What¡¯s more, there was no feeling between her and Lin Xiao. At least that¡¯s what she believed. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± At this time, Elona finally woke up. The cute Elona sat up and rubbed her eyes, seemingly still in dreamland. Lin Xiao noticed that she had red pupils like Elena, and their hair color was also very similar, but Elona¡¯s hair was an ash gray and was not like Elena¡¯s pure silver white. She was a red-eyes black cat as expected! Lin Xiao hugged Elena even tighter, despite her cold expression. Elona, who woke up, looked left and looked right. Her memories poured into her brain bit by bit. When she was clear-headed and looked up, seeing that familiar figure through the morning light, she jumped excitedly. ¡°Lady Elena!¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief, and was overwhelmed with emotions, she even secretly pinched her arms, for fear that the beautiful scene in front of her eyes was but a dream. ¡°Un.¡± Elena nodded and revealed a rare smile. ¡°Lady Elena, why are you here? You¡­eh?¡± Elona was just about to rush over and get affectionate, but she noticed that her expression was somewhat unnatural. What was even more strange was that something was grabbing her chest ¡ª¡ª Looking carefully, Elona was about to explode with rage! There was actually a lowly human who was shamelessly holding on to Elena, and was holding her breasts in his hand! ¡°Human? You, who are you? Let go of Lady Elena!¡± Elona angrily pointed at the dark-haired human, and the little ears on her head kept moving. ¡°So, what were you saying? As expected, your niece is really angry, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t let you go.¡± Lin Xiao said. ¡°Damn pervert, you can keep running your mouth, she will make you wish you were dead!¡± Elena cursed. ¡°Wishing I was dead? Oh, then I am very much looking forward to it, Demon King.¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao increased the strength he was exerting with his hand, and sunk his five fingers into the soft sphere. ¡°Ah!! Wuu¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a very bashful cry, Elena quickly covered her mouth with her hand, preventing the sound from continuing. ¡°Eh, that voice sounded really nice, who was it?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°Weird, why did it disappear.¡± ¡°Be g-gentler¡­ you damn pervert!!¡± ¡°Hehe, since the Demon King has spoken, alrighty, gentler.¡± Their every word and action were all seen by Elona, her face turned deep red, like a boiling kettle, and her mouth creaked. ¡°Wuu¡­ human, hurry up and let go! Or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elona clenched her tiny fist and muttered angrily, ¡°How dare you do this to my Lady Elena! I haven¡¯t touched even touched her chest yet, it¡¯s so soft, so big and round¡­ Wuu, it¡¯s always been my dream you bastard!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing that last sentence, Lin Xiao and Elena exchanged a look, and their expressions were very complicated. ¡°As expected of the ¡°Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡±, even your niece has lusted after them for a long time, impressive. Lin Xiao praised sincerely. ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not like that. She just grew up with me.¡± Elena became embarrassed and her cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Hey! Human! I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?¡± Elona screamed. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m really going to kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to let go, I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯ll die even if I let go!¡± Lin Xiao would rather die than submit. He definitely can¡¯t let go, he won¡¯t let go, he¡¯ll really die if he let go! Since he used double chant earlier, he had already overdrafted his magic. He was just about to take a break when he was stomped awake by Elena. Now his magic was not even enough to look at. If Elona turns into a black cat, he will die, he couldn¡¯t even escape! Now he could only brace himself and take Elena hostage! ¡°Humph, human, you forced me!¡± Elona clenched her teeth with a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°¡­what do you want to do? Your Demon King is in my hands!¡± ¡°Nana! Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Elena also unexpectedly dissuaded her. Her bountiful breasts were still in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, although she also wanted Elona to kill Lin Xiao, she had no choice but to calm Elona down first and protect his life. Even if she wanted to kill Lin Xiao, she wasn¡¯t in a rush. There will be many opportunities later, at least for now, Lin Xiao can¡¯t die yet! ¡°Human, don¡¯t think that you can threaten me just because you caught Lady Elena, aren¡¯t you underestimating us red-eyes black cats?¡± Elona smiled coldly. ¡°Once I swing this paw down, Elena will only suffer minor injuries at most, a red-eyes black cat¡¯s constitution is incomparably tough, she will be fine with a couple of days of rest! And you, human, will die!¡± ¡°What? There was that as well?¡± Lin Xiao nervously gulped. Killing the criminal along with the hostage, this way of saving people is too violent, right? The slave contract can only restrain Elena, but it can¡¯t restrain her niece. This is bad! ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? It¡¯s too late!¡± Her tail swayed, and Elona ran over to Lin Xiao with a terrifying expression! ¡°Hey! You, don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Die, human!¡± Facing the morning light, Lin Xiao eyes were wide open, staring at the cat girl running towards him. ¡°Nana! You misunderstood, actually¡­ sigh, in short, stop!¡± Elena also wanted to dissuade, but the other party did not listen to her at all. ¡°No! I will save you, Lord Elena! Ouch¡­¡± Elona ran halfway before a discordant sound resounded. Plop¡­ It seems something fell. What happened? Lin Xiao squinted his eyes but he didn¡¯t see anything. Elona didn¡¯t rush over and didn¡¯t turn into a black cat, but ¡ª¡ª ¡°Wuuu¡­ it hurts¡­ oh¡­¡± The poor cat girl accidentally tripped on a small rock and was crying on the ground. ¡°Wuuu¡­ I, I forgot, I have no strength left!¡­ Wuuu¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chapter 55 – The Blind Girl Everything happened too fast, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even react in time. Just now, that red-eyes black cat that had an overbearing murderous aura, how did she become a kitten wailing on the ground in a blink of an eye? Was she acting? Pretending that she has no power, tricking him to let go of Elena, and then suddenly attacking him? It was unlikely, no matter how Lin Xiao looked, this innocent kitten didn¡¯t feel like someone with a brain. ¡°Wahhhh!¡± Large drops of tears fell downwards, Elona simply sat on the floor and bawled, it didn¡¯t seem like she was going to get up. If this was a trap, wouldn¡¯t her acting be too realistic? Even Lin Xiao, the actor king, could not compare. That sadness and despair from the bottom of the heart could not be faked. Just as Lin Xiao was hesitating, he suddenly felt a bone-chilling sight looking at him. Elena was glaring at him. Those eyes seem to be saying, ¡°How long are you going to hug me for, you damn pervert, hurry up and let go¡­¡± Seeing Elona crying, and her voice becoming more and more miserable, he couldn¡¯t bear to continue to stalemate, so he let go of his hands and freed Elena. Elena quickly escaped, ran to Elona and gently held her in her arms. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t cry.¡± Elena gently comforted Elona, her indifference and arrogance of the past disappeared at this moment. ¡°Lady Elena!? I, I¡­ oh¡­ I almost wasn¡¯t able to see you!¡± Seeing her get out, Elona was rejoicing and laughing then crying. Her sorrow and joy mixed, and her crying became even louder. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t cry, tell me slowly¡­ what happened?¡± Elena bitterly smiled, held her and gently patted her back. But after a while, Elena suddenly felt a strange sensation on her chest. ¡°Elona, where is your hand touching?¡± Elena¡¯s tone was somewhat unnatural. ¡°M-y hand is touching your chest, Lady Elena¡­¡± Elona muttered in Elena¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh¡­ so soft and so comfortable¡­ wuu¡­ I had thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch it in this lifetime¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao and Elena looked at each other and their cheeks were a little hot. ¡°This cold and ruthless world, there¡¯s only a little temperature left in this **.¡± Lin Xiao deeply sighed. ¡°Wuuu¡­ yes, very warm¡­ wuu¡­¡± Elona agreed. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get to business!¡± Elena angrily scolded. The story was actually very simple, but the course of events was a bit complicated. Elona learned that the Demon King, Elena, was stranded in Winterless City, so she decided to sneak in. She ended up killing soldiers in West Wind Town and caused a lot of trouble. The Holy Light Church sent a saint to lead the mysterious Crucifix Guards to hunt her down, they even set up a demon sealing boundary as a trap. ¡°Demon sealing boundary?¡± ¡°Demon sealing boundary?¡± Hearing this, Lin Xiao and Elena tacitly look at each other. Why was it the demon sealing boundary again? The enchantment that Lin Xiao secretly buried in his room was the demon sealing boundary. It was this thing that sealed all of Elena¡¯s power. ¡°Yes, the demon sealing boundary! That cunning Saint wanted to catch me alive!¡± Elona waved her fist in anger. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°I escaped! Although I escaped, my strength was sealed¡­¡± Her demon power was sealed like Elena, and she was unable to become a red-eyes black cat. At the same time, her demonic aura was also concealed, which is why Elena¡¯s Magic Detection Radar could not sense Elona¡¯s existence, and why she could only vaguely sense a black aura. ¡°You just said that you escaped the demon sealing boundary?¡± Elena found the main point of the story. The demon sealing boundary took away all of one¡¯s power, even high-level demons can¡¯t escape. Even the Demon King, Elena was reduced to a maid. How could Elona escape? ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. In the end, there was a gap in the boundary, I rushed out without thinking.¡± Elona replied. ¡°Gap?¡± The demon sealing boundary carefully arranged by the believers of the Holy Light Church should be perfect, there should be no mistakes. As long as the formation was set up in advance and then the circuit was completed at the last moment, there will be no gap unless there was a believer who did not complete the circuit formation on time. ¡ª¡ª Didn¡¯t have time to finish? Impossible, even magic apprentices will not make such a low-level mistake! ¡°Wuuu¡­ Lady Elena, that Saint was super scary! She said that she¡¯ll let me go, and tricked me to tell her my destination!¡± Elona weakly said. ¡°Eh?¡± Elena almost choked. ¡°She said that she¡¯ll let you go? Are you not mistaken?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t. She said that as long as I can survive from the Crucifix Guards¡¯s encirclement, she will let me go¡­ Hmph, didn¡¯t I break through that enchantment in the end? It had nothing to do with her!¡± Elona was still naive and thought that she survived because she had good luck. Little did she know that the other party deliberately let her go. The Holy Light Church and the demon race cannot exist together, the mission of the Saint represents the Goddess of Light, to annihilate these ¡°wicked¡± demons. Not only Elona, but even Elena couldn¡¯t believe that a Saint dared to say something like ¡°letting you go¡±, such a rebelling remark. Why? As a saint, why did she let Elona go? Even if it was a lie, it was absolutely impossible! For some reason, Elena suddenly remembered someone ¡ª¡ª Lin Xiao. Based on Elona¡¯s description, she felt that there was a similarity between the Saint and Lin Xiao¡¯s temperament. Lin Xiao was just like the saint, a cunning, shameless, despicable, lowly pervert! They were like two peas in a pod! ¡°Nana, what is the name of the saint you mentioned just now?¡± asked Elena. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. I only know that she¡¯s very young. She¡¯s only around 10 years old. Her long blue hair is very beautiful, and she¡¯s blind.¡± Elona replied. ¡°She¡¯s blind? Hmm¡­ does she have any other special characteristics?¡± ¡°Wuu¡­ yes! That fellow, although she¡¯s looks like a quiet little girl, she¡¯s devious, she even said that she wants to kill the believers! Someone called her ¡°The Snow Witch¡± behind her back!! ¡°The Snow Witch?¡± Elena tilted her head but couldn¡¯t think of anyone like that. No matter how you put it, a Saint of the church shouldn¡¯t be addressed as such, right? What did she do that was so bad to actually be called a ¡°Witch¡±? ¡°A little girl around 10 years old, ill-disposed, blind eyes, long blue hair, hey! It can¡¯t be that much of a coincidence, right? Could it be her¡­¡± After hearing Elona¡¯s description, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were spiritless and kept muttering to himself nonstop as if he was possessed. Among the Holy Light Church, Lin Xiao also knew a similar blind girl. Was it her? Impossible, it shouldn¡¯t be her, but Elona¡¯s description was too much like her ¡ª¡ª thinking of her, Lin Xiao¡¯s unconsciously shivered. Don¡¯t tell me that the reason why Elona was able to escape here was because she intentionally arranged it? Chapter 56 – The Intimate Boyfriend Black Lake Forest Student Camp As dawn was about to arrive, the camp was still in complete silence. After being in the forest for several days, these magical rookies at Loran Academy have finally made some progress. Under teacher Momm¡¯s leadership, they killed off a lot of demonic beasts. They were even ambushed by Jackalweres, they did not panic and cooperated with each other to conduct magic bombardment, like a highly capable hunting team. Yesterday, they found the hiding place of the Jackalwere leader. As soon as dawn came, they will enter the Black Lake area and thoroughly eradicate these restless Jackalweres! Without the genius, Caesar, the students could finally get rid of the fear of being commanded¡­ Who will shine in this actual combat drill? In the end, who will kill the Jackalwere leader? As long as Caesar was not there, they had unlimited possibilities! It is a pity that even without Caesar, they could not be heroes¡­because, the poor Jackalwere leader was already blown into pulp by an even more perverse transmigrator. ¡­ Before the sky completely turned bright, the camp ushered in a group of unexpected dust covered guests. Momm yawned as he walked out of his tent to receive the guests. When he recognized the identity of the other party, all his sleepiness was blown away. ¡°Woos? Why¡¯d you come?¡± Momm was shocked. He would have never imagined that Woos actually brought a few people to find him so early in the morning. Traveling through the night, and since you could not ride horses, they had to depend on their legs throughout the entire trip. It seemed like Woos could not maintain his posture, and he started gasping for breath when he saw Momm. ¡°Look at you, why didn¡¯t you rest properly in the camp? What did you come here for?¡± Momm touched his big bald head, and was suspicious. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Huuu¡­huuu¡­some, something went wrong¡­take a look for yourself¡­¡± Woos breathlessly waved his hand and took out a wolf skin from his pocket and handed it to Momm, not wanting to say more. After taking over the wolf skin, Momm squinted at the front and back for a long time and suddenly started laughing. ¡°Lin Xiao, that damn brat, he really is something! He sneaks out to find the Jackalwere leader, takes the prince and Missy away. It¡¯s not enough to cause trouble, but he also wants someone else to wipe his ass for him? Woos, if I were you, when I catch him, I¡¯ll whoop his ass!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ don¡¯t talk about it, finding them is the most important thing. It¡¯ll be troublesome if something happened to Caesar.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ okay, you rest, and I¡¯ll bring some people to find them!¡± Momm got to it right after he finished speaking, as he was about to notify everyone to leave, he was stopped by Woos. ¡°No, no¡­ I, I¡¯m go¡­ going with you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Momm grinned. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re about to fall apart, it¡¯s better if you stay and rest.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Woos grabbed Momm¡¯s thick arm as support, and spoke to him while pausing, ¡°You¡­forgot¡­ when he was attacked¡­ at the camp that day?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but what does that have to do with this?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Woos really wanted to use a stick to beat this simple-minded muscle man. ¡°That day, Lin Xiao and Elena, the both of them¡­ their clothes!¡± ¡°Their clothes? Ah! I remember!¡± Momm remembers that there was a strange thing that could not be explained on the day of the attack on the camp. Lin Xiao and Elena were able to keep their clothes clean and undamaged when they were surrounded by Jackalweres, using ¡°good luck¡± as an explanation was too far-fetched. The two of them, were definitely hiding some secrets! ¡°This time, Lin Xiao took Caesar and Rosie, and even deliberately brought Elena!¡± Woos said slowly. ¡°He, Caesar, and Rosie teamed up to find the Jackalwere leader. There is nothing wrong with that, but Elena is just an ordinary maid. Bringing her along would just be inconvenient, why must Lin Xiao bring baggage along?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao once said that his relationship with his maid is very good. As long as the two are separated, his maid will go crazy missing him.¡± Momm answered. ¡°Nonsense! Cough cough¡­¡± Woos was angry to the point where his beard was flying around, ¡°That¡¯s clearly a made up excuse! Momm, I want to go with you and see for myself!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ since you¡¯re adamant, okay.¡± Momm touched his big bald head and said embarrassedly, ¡°But I just think that maid, Elena, is very beautiful, very aloof, and especially her figure is very very. ¡­very amazing!¡± After a while, Momm finally found the adjective ¡°amazing¡±, and then he drew exaggerated circles with both his hands. Woos was depressed to find that he understood what Momm was talking about, it was too vulgar. ¡°Cough¡­ Momm, as a teacher, please watch your speech and conduct!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ Black Lake Bank Jackalwere Main camp Elona was still recounting her story. It turned out that she was lying in the Jackalwere camp because the Jackalwere leader rescued her, she even amiably called the cute thing ¡°Little Jacky¡±. Elena felt kind of awkward. Although they were high level demons, and did not have too much pity and love for ordinary demonic beasts, like animals to humans, but Little Jacky did save Elona¡¯s life after all, and also attacked the human camp for Elona. If Elona knew that poor little Jacky had already been trapped by her and Lin Xiao, and was burned into ash. She would probably cry of sadness, right? Elena glanced at Lin Xiao and decided to shift the topic. She noticed that when she mentioned the blind woman, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was very unnatural, like something terrible happened. Does he know the saint? ¡°Lin Xiao, the saint who Nana mentioned just now, do you know her?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Ah? No, no, no, I don¡¯t know her, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He finally forgot about it, but when she suddenly mentioned it, Lin Xiao shivered, and even forgot to correct Elena to call him as ¡°master¡±. ¡°How would I know a saint of the Holy Light Church? The so-called saint, unlike ordinary nuns, are high-ranking people, how could someone like me know a Saint?¡± Elena had just asked casually, but she did not expect that Lin Xiao¡¯s reaction was so strange. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± She coldly exposed Lin Xiao¡¯s lie. ¡°If you don¡¯t know her, what are you nervous about?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, and kept stammering until he was finally willing to tell the truth. ¡°I do know a girl in the Holy Light Church, she¡¯s my sister¡­ No, my good friend. She¡¯s very similar to Elona¡¯s description, is blind and has long sky blue hair.¡± Lin Xiao put on a firm tone, ¡°But she¡¯s not a Saint! It hasn¡¯t been long since she joined the Holy Light Church. She¡¯s only the lowest ranked nun. I even suspect that she may have been expelled from the Holy Light Church because of her bad character. So, ¡°The Snow Witch¡± you guys are talking about is definitely not her! Absolutely not! ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena didn¡¯t comment, and her tone was as serene as water. ¡°That¡¯s good, the next time I see her, l¡¯ll kill her to get revenge for Elona.¡± Such a cold declaration made Lin Xiao speechless. On one side, the master and the servant were passionately bantering flirtatiously with one another, while on the other side, it seems like they forgot about the existence of the niece. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Eavesdropping for a while, Elona asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with this human?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Elena was caught off guard. ¡°¡­ I found it strange from the beginning. You two are talking and laughing. I have never seen you so intimate with any other males¡­ What the hell is going on? He, isn¡¯t your boyfriend, right!?¡± Elona squinted her eyes and stared at Lin Xiao with vigilance. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°Intimate?¡± Lin Xiao and Elena looked at each other silently. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to answer. He was afraid that if he said the wrong thing, Elona would go crazy on him again. Elena couldn¡¯t speak either, she didn¡¯t know how to explain her relationship with Lin Xiao. What should she say? Should she say that she¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s slave? Maid? Prisoner? Or meat X tool? ¡­ cough, nothing was good? She was Elona¡¯s aunt! If her niece knew that she has fallen into such a wretched state, Elona will go crazy! Inexplicably, Elona and Lin Xiao suddenly became comrades. In the face of the sudden entry of the ¡°third wheel¡± Elona, they must fight together and be unanimous, otherwise if the relationship between them was exposed, they¡¯ll both suffer! What should she do? Elena frowned, anxiously looking at Elona, who was getting more and more jealous, and finally noticed something! ¡°Wait¡­ someone is coming!¡± She suddenly lowered her volume. The magic detection radar gave her a signal with perfect timing, and she perceived a group of people moving at lightning speed towards them from the other side of Black Lake. ¡°It must be Teacher Woos and them!¡± Although he did not have a radar, Lin Xiao could guess the identity of the people that were coming, so he hurried her, ¡°Elona¡¯s cat ears and cat tail are too conspicuous, if she is with us, her identity will definitely be exposed, it¡¯s best to get her to leave!¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Elena hesitated. She finally met her own niece. She hasn¡¯t even had the time to ask any question. How could she send her away? For her, Elona was not only her relative, but she was the only clue to why she was stuffed into the parcel, Elona must know something! She must get an answer! But right now they had no time to chat, Woos¡¯s large group was almost there, and Elona couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. What can she do? Suddenly, Elena thought of a way to achieve the best of both worlds, since Elona can¡¯t go with them, can¡¯t she just let her go to Winterless City? ¡°Lin Xiao, let her go to Winterless City!¡± Finally, Elena made a decision. Chapter 57 – Snow and The Snow Witch ¡°You mean¡­ you want me to take her in? No, no, no, no way!¡± Lin Xiao quickly shook his hands and refused. He was not an idiot who couldn¡¯t control himself seeing a beautiful woman! Don¡¯t look at this kitten who lost her power because of a demon sealing boundary, and was now crying as someone harmless, she was definitely a dangerous person! Just now she was yelling about killing him, since she did not have a slave contract with Lin Xiao, keeping her would be a disaster! ¡°She, she didn¡¯t really want to kill you, she just wanted to protect me!¡± Seeing through Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts, Elena quickly explained in a succinct manner, ¡°In fact, Elona is a very kind child, she has no prejudice against human beings, she will not harm you!¡± Elena made up her mind and she had to send Elona to Lin Xiao¡¯s home! ¡°No, no way¡­¡± Lin Xiao still shook his head. Seeing this, Elena bit her lip and made up her mind. She could only use that! She leaned by Lin Xiao¡¯s ear, with a soft and delicate tone that only they could hear, and said: ¡°Master¡­ can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Eh??¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s entire body went limp like he was floating on a cloud. Elena¡¯s voice was always pleasant to listen to, her usual cold rejections push people far away, but this time it carried a strong sweet tone. Hearing her call him ¡°master¡±, Lin Xiao felt like a large piece of candy was stuffed in his ear, sweet enough to make him deaf. ¡°Master, you really can¡¯t?¡± Elena was still working hard. For her niece, she could endure this amount of humiliation. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to take Elona in, I, I will not only be an obedient maid, I¡¯m also willing to tell you all my secrets!¡± ¡°Secrets?¡± When he heard the last sentence, Lin Xiao finally woke up from the sweet illusion. The secret of the Demon race? Even if Elena didn¡¯t tell him that kind of thing, with his intellect, he had already pretty much guessed it, it was because he knows, that¡¯s why he¡¯s reluctant to mention it and always pretended not to know. The Demon King was stuffed into a parcel and delivered to a human home. What other secrets could there be? Something big must have happened! His dream was to become an unremarkable reserve hero, and then relax until death, so the less he knows about the demons, the better¡­ What disaster of the Demon race, the demise of the world, the future of mankind, etc. He doesn¡¯t care about those things! None of those have anything to do with him! But¡­ was his way of thinking good? Just? Rational? Lin Xiao did not know. If the world was really demised, and the country was in a war, how long could his peaceful days last? Lin Xiao did not know. In the past, there was a cute little sister with a vile personality that always called him brother, and criticized his life view of eating and doing nothing until death on numerous occasions. Unfortunately, he did not change because of this, but instead, he became even lazier. Who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s useless to debate, only time can tell. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t realize that today¡¯s choice seems to be insignificant, but for him, it was the beginning of another story¡­ ¡°Damn¡­¡± Elena was disgusted with herself. She was not suited for acting flirty, so she simply put on her useful cold tone. ¡°Damn pervert, are you agreeing or not?¡± She instantly flipped and angrily yelled at him. If being nice doesn¡¯t work then I¡¯ll just have to be forceful! ¡°No, no¡­¡± Lin Xiao still disagreed. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Good!¡± Elena squinted and threatened, ¡°When Teacher Woos comes, I¡¯ll tell them everything that happened!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiao was shocked. ¡°Oh right, maybe I¡¯ll go to the Holy Light Church to surrender, and say that I am the Demon King, and that you are my master, let¡¯s die together!¡± Elena calmly said this extremely dreadful thing. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to die with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Then you can kill me.¡± Elena said with no fear, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, you have to promise to take Elona in!¡± ¡°That¡­¡±, she hit Lin Xiao¡¯s sore spot. Yes, Lin Xiao was reluctant to kill her. If you want to ask why, Lin Xiao could come up with 10,000 excuses to beat around the bush, but the real reason, perhaps he himself did not even know. Was it because he liked her? No, no, Lin Xiao firmly denied that he would ever like this bad-tempered, aloof and arrogant Demon King. Lin Xiao warned himself more than once. Can a lie become the truth if repeated for thousands of times? ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t rile me up. The next time I get angry, I really will become hostile!¡± Lin Xiao was threatened with no confidence, but Elena successfully interpreted the true meaning of this sentence, and her indifferent expression instantly melted. ¡°Next time¡±, that means, this time is fine! ¡°That is to say, you agree?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ count me as unlucky.¡± Things have already progressed up to here, so he had no choice. Elena made up her mind, and he didn¡¯t want to kill Elena, so he could only accept Elona. ¡°However, how do we send her to Winterless City?¡± Elena frowned and started planning, ¡°It¡¯s far away, and if we let her go by herself, then she might get in trouble again¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it was the purity of their blood, but they were both clearly red-eyes black cat, yet Elena¡¯s human form is perfect, but Elona still retained the cat ears and cat tail. She¡¯ll get spotted instantly, it¡¯s too dangerous, it will definitely be troublesome for her to go alone to Winterless City. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you have any ideas?¡± Elena once again pleaded for help. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s like I¡¯m indebted to you in my past life¡­¡± Lin Xiao miserably reached into his clothes and rummaged back and forth, eventually finding half a piece of a gold coin. This was the common currency of the Lombard Kingdom, but it was broken in half. Under the watchful eyes of Elena, he handed the coin to Elona. ¡°This is, a gold coin?¡± Elona was suspicious, ¡°Hey¡­ human, why are you giving me money?¡± Just now, Elena and Lin Xiao whispering to each other about something, so she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. After taking a while, Elena finally explained to her that she had to go to Winterless City by herself. Elona didn¡¯t want to be separated from Elena at first, and almost cried again, but after all, it was Elena¡¯s order, she didn¡¯t dare to go against it. After crying for a while, she could only obediently do it. After taking the gold coin from Lin Xiao, Elona said, ¡°Is half a gold coin enough for me to go to Winterless City?¡± ¡°Tsk, you think it¡¯s too little? Remember, this is not money, but a keepsake! To the north of Black Lake Forest, there is a small place called Sheryl City. Take this gold coin to the city to find a girl named Snow. Then get her to take you to Winterless City.¡± Lin Xiao said. This was his idea, to get someone else to take Elona to Winterless City, safe and reliable. ¡°Snow? But how can I find the girl named Snow after entering the city?¡± Elona feebly asked. She was afraid that she would get lost in the city like the last time, and then cause trouble again. ¡°Right¡­ how about this, after you enter Sheryl City, go find a really big house!¡± Lin Xiao said. ¡°Big house?¡± ¡°Yeah, the roof of the big house is pointed, with a large cross on the top, so it¡¯s very easy to find.¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Everyone in that house are good people, give this coin to the people inside and they can find Snow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Elona was overjoyed and jumped up, ¡°You are a good person, I don¡¯t know what your name is!¡± ¡°My name is Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Brother Lin Xiao, thank you!¡± Elona carefully hid the coin in her bosom as if it was a precious treasure. She did not expect this human called Lin Xiao to be a good person! Originally, she was worried that Elena was bullied by this human. Now, she was no longer worried! How can such a good human bully Elena? If Elena knew what her niece was thinking, she would probably die of anger. Woos¡¯s group was about to arrive, so Elona must leave quickly. Although very reluctant, but Elena still had to send Elona away, and then wait for her to arrive at Winterless City with Snow. Watching Elona walk into the depths of the forest, Elena suddenly felt something was not quite right. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me master, you were so sweet earlier!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Master.¡± ¡°Hmm, good, good¡­ what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°You just said¡­ a big house, a pointed roof, and a cross, that can¡¯t be the church of the Holy Light Church, right?¡± Elena suddenly raised her voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xiao nodded nonchalantly. ¡°You even admit it!! You, why did you let her go to the Holy Light Church? Do you want to kill her?¡± Elena could not help but want to slap him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm her.¡± Lin Xiao spread out his arms, ¡°Snow is a good girl, although her personality is somewhat¡­ somewhat weird, she is very good at handling things, you can trust her.¡± ¡°Snow? Is she the blind girl you mentioned before that was similar to the saint?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Yeah¡­but, ¡°Snow¡± and ¡°The Snow Witch¡± are two different people, rest assured! Lin Xiao said. According to Lin Xiao, the little girl named Snow was the first friend he made after he transmigrated to Eileen. The two were birds of the same feather and lived together for a long time. Later, they separated because of some unforeseen event. Last year, Snow officially joined the Holy Light Church and became a nun in Sheryl City. Like Lin Xiao, she had no hostility or prejudice against the Demon race, so she can definitely bring Elona safely to Winterless City. Elena expressed doubts about this. But since Elona already left, she could only wait. ¡°Wait¡­ Did you just say that you transmigrated to Eileen?¡± Sensitive Elena noticed a strange detail. ¡°Yes, transmigrated.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and admitted. ¡°Transmigration again¡­ So what exactly is it?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s something amazing! I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance.¡± Chapter 58 – The Touching Master and Servant Relationship When the first ray of white light illuminated Black Lake, the lake that was austere at night had thoroughly changed. The thin morning fog gradually dispersed, and chirping birds could be heard, the lake was completely still, like a large mirror, perfectly engraving the sky on it. ¡°Is Black Lake up ahead?¡± A group of people in the forest was rapidly approaching Black Lake. They were headed by a dark-skinned bald-headed man, carrying an carrying a ridiculously sized giant ax, rushing at the front of the group. At the rear of the group, an old man with white hair and a white beard supported his lower back with one hand and used an old staff as a cane, he was following behind the group. ¡°What the hell, why is the ground littered with corpses?¡± As Momm lead the group closer, he noticed that there were tens of dead Jackalwere corpses lying around them on the road. Most of them were killed by fireballs, while several of them had obvious sword wounds on their bodies. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this was done by Caesar¡¯s group? They actually killed tens of Jackalwere with just the three of them?¡± Momm touched his head, he was not so much as surprised, but was more impressed. You should know that all the students he lead were also the elites of Loran Academy. They were all genuine second-level magicians, several of whom have also broke through the third level, but if they chose three of them, and made them form a group like Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao, then go face the tens of Jackalweres, could they also kill so many Jackalweres? Momm couldn¡¯t say. Caesar was a magic swordsman. Not only did he have high affinity with magic, but he also never relaxed with tempering his physical body. On a real battlefield, his fighting power is probably several times that of a similar level magician! Because of Caesar¡¯s existence in Lin Xiao¡¯s three man group, their battle power was greatly increased! In fact, Momm had long been coveting Caesar. He had tried to poach Caesar from Woos several times, and wanted him to give up on magic to concentrate on his fighting skills with him. He is sure that with Caesar¡¯s talent and perseverance, after five years, Caesar will become one of the strongest in Eileen, and ten years later¡­ Caesar will replace the current hero, Greenton, and become humanity¡¯s hero! ¡°I see the camp! Over there!¡± As Momm was thinking a wide view suddenly appeared in front of him, as they passed through the dense jungle, a spacious camp appeared. Not far from the camp, he saw four familiar people. Three of the four were lying on the ground, like they were dead, while another beautiful silver-haired and red-eyed girl with a sexy maid outfit clung to a black-haired boy while weeping. ¡°Lin Xiao! And his maid! They¡¯re all over there, let¡¯s quickly go over!¡± Momm signaled the other teachers and ran over to help them. Seeing the rescuer come over, that maid cried even harder. ¡°Wuuu¡­ Master, wake up! Wuuu¡­ Master!¡± ¡°Master, please don¡¯t leave Elena alone! Elena doesn¡¯t want you to die, master! Wuuu¡­¡± The tears of a beautiful girl have always been the most poisonous poison for men, not to mention a loyal maid who fell into deep sorrow because she lost her master. Just watching from afar, this bleak scene made people in the place silent, and the atmosphere became extremely oppressive. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± As he approached them, Momm was afraid that he would bother Elena¡¯s weeping, so he couldn¡¯t help but take gentler steps. ¡°Momm, what are you dazing out for?¡± Finally catching up to him, Woos was angrily swearing, ¡°Hurry up and help them!¡± ¡°O-oh!¡± Momm was startled by Woos, and quickly ran over to check Lin Xiao¡¯s injuries. The situation was better than he expected. Although Caesar, Lin Xiao, and Rosie were all unconscious, but at least they weren¡¯t missing any limbs. If they were lucky, they may just be unconscious because of magic overdraft. This was already great news, but¡­ ¡°How is Lin Xiao¡¯s maid uninjured?¡± From far away, Woos was observing Elena. Different to how cleans she was after the previous attack, this time, that gray burqa was missing, and her clothes were full of dust, some parts were even damaged. They looked like they experienced a battle, and looked much more normal. However, she still had not a single wound on her body! Caesar, Lin Xiao, and Rosie were clearly all unconscious. She was just a mere maid that didn¡¯t know any magic, and was the weakest of their group, how did she have no injuries whatsoever? Perhaps it was Woos¡¯s delusion, but listening to Elena¡¯s crying, it felt like Elena was faking! Her expression was extremely stiff, her crying was like a thunderstorm without rain, she only made crying sounds, but had no tears. Although what she was saying was very sad, and invoked sympathy, but the tone of her speech was extremely odd, it felt like there was some defiance mixed in there. Was she perhaps acting? That thought flashed through his mind, but Woos just felt like he was over thinking it. In Woos mind, Lin Xiao¡¯s maid was usually very aloof, her tone was cold, and she was expressionless, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that she had facial nerve paralysis. It may be because of her personality, even if she was sad, she couldn¡¯t effectively convey her feelings through words and expressions. Thinking about that Woos became more relieved, it can¡¯t be helped that Elena was originally an aloof maid. ¡°Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, hurry and move, let me take a look at his injury!¡± Momm first ran over to Lin Xiao to check his body, but Elena was still lying on top of her master and refused to leave. Momm was still young, so he wasn¡¯t as experienced as old man Woos, and was completely fooled by Elena¡¯s poor acting skills. He continuously tried to persuade Elena, and finally got permission. ¡°His breathing is steady, there¡¯s no sign of any broken bones, there¡¯s no obvious trauma¡­¡± He checked left and right, Momm finally came to a conclusion, grinned and said to Elena, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your master isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s just temporarily unconscious because of magic overdraft, he¡¯ll wake up in a moment.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you!¡± Elena thanked him with a stiff voice. Lin Xiao, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, couldn¡¯t listen anymore. This fellow has been with him for so long. Why hasn¡¯t her acting skills improved at all? However, Momm was completely unaware. He accepted Elena¡¯s thanks and laughed while touching his bald head, as if he had done something remarkable. After continuing to confirm that Caesar and Rosie were both alive. Momm finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, among the three, Caesar was the most seriously injured. Caesar¡¯s arm was already injured and because of the battle, his wound reopened. His entire left arm was wrapped in blood. His right palm was badly mangled and the webbing on his hands were completely torn open. Only the hilt of his broadsword remained and he was still tightly grasping onto it. God knows how cruel was the battle that he experienced. ¡°Even if he was seriously wounded and bleeding, even if he was unconscious, he still was not willing to let go of the sword in his hand¡­ as expected of prince Caesar, good!¡± Momm couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to show respect to this young prince that was lying on the ground. The aftermath work was completed by Momm and other teachers, Woos went around to carefully survey the lakeside. The traces of fighting around the camp could be seen everywhere. Just by looking at these Woos could already imagined the intensity of the battle last night. However, where did the Jackalwere leader go? Why can¡¯t he find the body of the leader? Did the leader escape? ¡°Woos, look at what this is!¡± At this moment, Momm, who was next to the lake suddenly shouted loudly. Going over and taking a look, Woos was shocked. ¡°This, this was the weapon that the Jackalwere leader was using¡­ that huge broken sword, there¡¯s no mistaking it! But why is only the weapon left?¡± Only the armor remained, there were no traces of the Jackalwere leader. Did he throw away his armor and jump into the Black Lake? ¡°Strange¡­ Why do I smell a burnt barbecue smell?¡± Momm asked. ¡°Burnt?¡± Woos took a closer look, only to find that the broken sword was covered with a thick layer of charcoal, and there was a burnt barbecue scent. What happened? Could it be that the Jackalwere leader was burnt into charcoal? Impossible. Caesar, Lin Xiao, Rosie, the three of them are only third-level magicians, even if they worked together to carry out a magic attack, it was impossible to burn the Jackalwere leader with no remnants. What happened at Black Lake last night? ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± At this moment, a black-haired youth woke up from his sleep. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake!¡± A woman with a stiff expression started reciting her lines. ¡°Ah¡­ my head hurts.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s clasped his head in pain. ¡°Master, you finally woke up, I thought you were dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, the magic overdraft was too serious¡­ sorry, Elena, I made you worry.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°Elena¡­¡± ¡°Master!!¡± ¡°Elena!!¡± The master and the servant echoed each other and performed a touching reunion, no one there doubted them even a bit. At this time, Lin Xiao leaned by Elena¡¯s ears, and whispered some irrelevant words. Chapter 59 – S-level Muddler TN/ED: It¡¯s the new year! Enjoy the chapter. I¡¯m going to stop procrastinating this year¡­ ¡°Demon King, could you please try a bit more with your acting? Are you at a funeral, what¡¯s with your stiff tone? Or, do you want me to personally instruct you in acting?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was very quiet, only the two of them could hear it, but Elena pretended not to hear him, and her expression still remained the same and looked like she had facial nerve paralysis. She continued to cry stiffly, as she hammered away at Lin Xiao¡¯s chest with her small fists. ¡°Master! I¡¯m so happy, master! Master!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ You, stop hammering me! It hurts¡­ I was wrong, I was wrong¡­¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even speak clearly because of her hammering, and quickly pleaded for mercy. Seeing Lin Xiao regain consciousness, Woos and Momm quickly came over. Right now, they weren¡¯t worried about punishing Lin Xiao for leaving the camp without permission, they just wanted to figure out what exactly happened. What happened by Black Lake last night? Where did the Jackalwere leader go? This was the story that Lin Xiao gave¡­ In order to obtain the S-level evaluation, Lin Xiao, Caesar, Rosie, and Elena formed a small team to go deep into Black Lake Forest to find the Jackalwere leader. Unexpectedly, Elena was captured by the Jackalwere leader last night and almost died. After deliberation, the three decided to pledge their lives to save Elena! The three of them succeeded in killing all the Jackalwere lackeys, but the leader was too strong and they entered a tough battle! ¡°Fireball was ineffective! It was too strong, it was also wearing armor, and our attacks were completely ineffective!¡± As of now, Lin Xiao has not lied yet, but the story afterward was worlds apart from the actual situation¡­ ¡°What did you guys do then?¡± Momm was once again attracted to Lin Xiao¡¯s story and was unable to take his eyes off Lin Xiao, like a primary school student, giving Woos a headache. ¡°The battle entered a deadlock. At this time, Caesar thought up a way to defeat the enemy!¡± Lin Xiao replied. ¡°Caesar?¡± Momm didn¡¯t believe it. The Jackalwere leader had magic immunity, no matter how much of a genius he was, what good idea could he have? At this time, Lin Xiao gave the answer¡­ ¡°Caesar told us that although the fireball can¡¯t damage the Jackalwere leader, the temperature and explosion caused by the fireball will not disappear!¡± ¡°Temperature?¡± Momm touched his big bald head and couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Yes, temperature! Wasn¡¯t the Jackalwere leader wearing sturdy iron armor? Even if it didn¡¯t hurt, as long as we continue to attack with fireballs, the iron armor will be heated because of the explosion of the fireballs! As the temperature rises, the armor becomes teppanyaki! The temperature will make it burn!¡± ¡°My God, there was such a means? Caesar really is smart, as expected of a magic swordsman, his thinking is very nimble!¡± Momm continued to exclaim in admiration, and sincerely raised his thumb. ¡°That is of course! The Jackalwere leader was howling because of the heat, and then Caesar used his sword skills to pick off the armor piece by piece! Finally, with Rosie¡¯s protection, he wounded one of its legs and caused it to fall into Black Lake and sink to the bottom of the lake!¡± This was the story that Lin Xiao¡¯s racked his brains to fabricate. How exciting! How trustworthy! Even he himself felt that he was a genius of storytelling. It was like it was real! ¡°Wonderful! So the person who killed the leader was Caesar!¡± After listening to the story, Momm quickly clapped. Everyone was deeply impressed by Lin Xiao¡¯s story, and there was no doubt about the authenticity. Only Woos was stroking his beard and quietly thinking, he did not speak for a long time. If the situation was really as Lin Xiao said, then the credit naturally belonged to Caesar alone. The person who closely cooperates with Caesar and played the supporting role was Rosie. She did the second most work. As for Lin Xiao, in the story, he himself was an indispensable character that was completely taking advantage of the situation and had no feeling of existence. Woos did not believe it. He felt like Lin Xiao was purposely trying to cover something up, he deliberately gave the credit to Caesar, and is concealing his own strength! With his understanding of Lin Xiao, he was mature, he didn¡¯t covet fame and glory, and is very scheming¡­ If it was Lin Xiao, he would definitely spread this kind of panic! However, Woos had no evidence to prove that he lied. Anyways, the body of the Jackalwere leader was already gone, and dead men tell no tales, so Lin Xiao could say whatever he wanted to. Not long after, the other students rushed to Black Lake under the leadership of the other teachers. Everyone was shocked when they heard Caesar¡¯s magnificent feat of defeating the Jackalwere leader. As for Caesar, Rosie and Lin Xiao¡¯s group, the students gave them different evaluations. ¡°Caesar is too powerful! Is this the power of a magic swordsman? He can beat the Jackalwere leader in such a clever way¡­ After returning to the academy, the principal will surely award him an S-level evaluation?¡± Expected praise. The students were already numb to Caesar¡¯s various stunning achievements. It is better to say that Caesar¡¯s existence was originally an unrivaled symbol. Caesar was equivalent to ¡°invincible¡±, equal to ¡°S-level hero.¡± ¡°Miss Rosie is awesome. She¡¯s the personification of strong and brave! She¡¯s clearly a girl, yet she did not cower in battle until she exhausted the last drop of magic¡­ Damn, why am I not Caesar? I also want to be pursued by a good girl like Rosie!¡± Rosie was equivalent to ¡°strong and brave¡±, equal to ¡°goddess.¡± ¡°As for Lin Xiao¡­ can anyone tell me what he did? He is far worse than Caesar! Hmph, I don¡¯t know what method he used to grab onto Caesar¡¯s legs, what a lucky fellow!¡± In the story Lin Xiao described, he deliberately reduced his sense of existence to a great extent, giving people the illusion that he wasn¡¯t doing anything during the battle. It is no wonder that the students would blame him. In the student¡¯s eyes, it was a great achievement for Caesar to finish off the Jackalwere leader, and Lin Xiao just followed along and luckily completed the task. It was too unfair! If Caesar was a ¡°S-level hero¡± in the student¡¯s minds, then Lin Xiao¡¯s title was a bit strange¡­ Lin Xiao was equivalent to ¡°soy sauce¡±, he was equivalent to an ¡°S-level muddler¡±. Is that not it? The reason why he was able to team up with Caesar was thanks to Rosie. When the camp was attacked by the Jackalweres, he saved Rosie¡¯s life by chance, and Rosie wanted repay it, so she convinced Caesar to bring this baggage along. Damn S-class muddler! He actually took advantage of Rosie¡¯s kindness for his personal gain, how disgraceful! However, Lin Xiao, paid no mind to the student¡¯s discussion, because this was exactly what he wanted. To keep a low profile and conceal his strength, so that he can become an unremarkable reserve hero! In any case, the Jackalwere leader was dead, and their entire pack was nearly eliminated. The actual combat drill finally came to an end. While the student¡¯s discussed, the group returned to the camp outside Black Lake Forest, boarded the carriage, and prepared to return home. Although Caesar, Rosie, and Lin Xiao were all awake, they were still very weak, at least Caesar and Rosie were really weak. Since Lin Xiao was able to accumulate magic through sleep, he could recover most of it by taking a nap. His current weakness was all faked. Originally, with a skeptical attitude, Woos wanted to go to Caesar to find out what happened last night. He thought that Caesar could truthfully tell him, but unexpectedly, Caesar stammered, squirmed left and right, and even called Lin Xiao at the crucial moment to act as his spokesman. As for Rosie, it seemed like she had a lot she wanted to say, but Caesar stared her down every time she wanted to say something, so she did not dare say anything. After all that, Woos still came up empty handed. In the end, he could only give up, chalk it up to him over thinking, and concentrate on organizing the students to embark on their return trip. In order to rehabilitate, Woos arranged a four-person wagon for them to let them lie comfortably. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but use this opportunity to give Caesar and Rosie a heads-up. Although Caesar kept his promise and did not sell him out, but for Miss Rosie, some things were better off clearly explained. ¡°Missy, you can never tell anyone about the ¡®secret¡¯ I hold! I was just there to make up the numbers in yesterday¡¯s battle, that¡¯s all you have to remember! ¡± Elena sat next to Lin Xiao and fulfilled her role as a maid. Of course, it was a nominal ¡°fulfillment.¡± The other three were lying side by side, and Caesar¡¯s arm was wrapped with a thick bandage, like a hero who withdrew from the front line. ¡°Hmph, am I that kind of woman? You saved me, of course I¡¯ll keep your secret! Not to mention that Caesar also promised you¡­¡± saying that, Rosie peeked at Caesar¡¯s expression, Seeing him remain unchanged, she continued to speak, ¡°But Lin Xiao, I¡¯m very curious about how you did it? That was a double chant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret technique of the Eastern Tribe. As for the specifics, sorry I can¡¯t say more.¡± It appeared, the all-purpose Eastern Tribe, the best excuse! Once Rosie heard it was a secret technique, she tactfully changed the topic. ¡°A secret technique¡­ but there¡¯s a price to use it, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The secret technique has side effects. My magic temporarily drops from the third level to the first stage of the second level. It may take a month to recover.¡± ¡°Ah? Lin Xiao the side effects were so strong?¡± ¡°I had no choice, in order to save Elena, but also to save you guys, this is the price I¡¯m willing to pay!¡± Lying in the carriage, Lin Xiao waved his hand, and even Rosie, who always looked down on him, was moved. His lies really flowed out naturally. From the beginning of the conversation, Elena was staring at Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes the whole time, and she once again confirmed something. Lin Xiao¡¯s acting skills is superb! His current magic level has risen to advanced fourth-level, and he could break through to the fifth-level at any time. There was no decrease at all, but it has risen a lot! His use of ¡°double chant¡± also had no side effects whatsoever. ¡°The Eastern Tribe¡¯s Secret Technique¡± did not exist at all. It was all lies! From the beginning to the end, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression have not changed at all. You could not tell at all that he was lying. If Elena did not have a strong perception, and could not accurately perceive Lin Xiao¡¯s true magic level. Perhaps she would also be tricked. This guy was not a magical genius at all, he should be an acting genius, eh? Chapter 60 – S-level Gif t ED: Oof, sorry guys, forgot to post yesterday. I should really set an alarm¡­ In the carriage, the Loran Academy students finally set foot on the return journey. The way back was calm and quiet, not to mention demonic beasts, these days they haven¡¯t even encountered any wild boars. For Lin Xiao¡¯s so-called ¡°Secret Technique¡±, Rosie was still very curious. In order to completely dispel her curiosity, Caesar lectured her during the trip. ¡°Rosie, not only must we both keep this secret for Lin Xiao, but we must also always remember Lin Xiao¡¯s kindness! Without Lin Xiao¡¯s double chant, we would have already died under the Jackalwere leader¡¯s giant sword. In order not to leak his secret, he could have easily waited for us to die and then defeated the enemy, but he didn¡¯t do that, he didn¡¯t abandon us! So promise me this Rosie, bury this in your heart, and never mention it to anyone!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I¡¯m not that noble.¡± the usually shameless Lin Xiao, who was described so greatly by Caesar, was even kind of embarrassed. As for Rosie, she did not want to make Caesar angry, and even more so did not want to carry the nickname of ¡°forgetting one¡¯s benefactor¡±, so she also promised to help Lin Xiao to keep the secret. Like this, the secrets of the Eastern Tribe and the battles at Black Lake were all hidden away. Caesar was a ¡°S-class hero¡±, Rosie was a ¡°goddess¡±, and Lin Xiao was a ¡°S-class muddler¡±. They each took what they needed, got what they wanted, and came to satisfactory conclusion. The journey home with nothing to do was the most pleasant thing, Lin Xiao especially enjoys the time spent on the journey, relaxing days where you do nothing but sleep and eat are the happiest! But Elena has been very anxious recently. She was very worried about the safety of her niece Elona. She only hopes that Elona won¡¯t kill anyone, get into trouble again and successfully arrive in Sheryl City to find Lin Xiao¡¯s good friend, Snow, and then let her take Elona to meet up with them at Winterless City. The secrets of the demon race, the Demon King who was stuffed into the parcel, all the answers to the puzzles were with Elona! Nothing can happen to her. A few days later, the team finally arrived in Winterless City, the students went back to their families, and a vacation began temporarily. However, the storm of the actual combat drill has not yet ended. ¡­ ¡­ After returning to the academy, the principal immediately asked about the details of the actual combat drill. He learned about the story of how Caesar led Rosie and Lin Xiao to skillfully fight the Jackalwere leader, and expressed great admiration. In accordance with the rules of the actual combat drill, under the joint recommendation of Woos and Momm, the principal decided to award Caesar Alex the ¡°S-level¡± evaluation! Getting an S-level evaluation also means that Caesar can get a tailor-made gift that the principal has personally prepared. Although Caesar looked forward to the reward, he also felt somewhat guilty. After all, the person who really killed the Jackalwere leader was Lin Xiao, and the credit should also go to Lin Xiao. He only falsely took the credit to help Lin Xiao keep his secret. Therefore, he was ashamed about receiving the reward. However, the news about the award has not yet been officially announced, and so the relevant ceremony has also been postponed. The reason is of course because of Caesar himself, his injury has not healed yet! The wound in his left arm split and healed, then it was split and healed again. After a couple of repetition, if it was the average person, their entire left arm would have been written off. Fortunately, Caesar also trained his body while he meditated, his body was extremely strong, after some treatment, his injury was no longer a problem. Of course, as the fifth prince of the kingdom, Caesar has a lot of money. He could hire the best doctors in Lombard Kingdom, and even hire the saints of the Holy Light Church for heal prayers, to speed up the recovery of the wound, not to mention being injured, as long as he was breathing, he will never die¡­ If you have money, you can be reckless. As for Rosie, she was not injured, but she also has not been idle. In the past few days, she has completely regarded herself as a nurse, ignored the gossip, and spent all her time at Caesar¡¯s home taking care of him. Caesar felt uncomfortable accepting her care and tried to drive her away. But Rosie was shamelessly unwilling to leave and even made dignified arguments which left Caesar speechless. ¡°Hmph, Caesar, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m only taking care of you because¡­ that¡¯s right! Caesar, you are going to be a hero in the future! Since you¡¯re hurt, you have to be nursed well, otherwise this is being irresponsible to humanity!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not taking care of you, but taking care of the future hero!¡± ¡°This is my glorious mission and responsibility as a human! Caesar, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Facing Rosie¡¯s sense of justice, Caesar had no retort and could only accept it silently. However, he had a nagging feeling that Rosie¡¯s rhetoric was very familiar. These skillful praises that put one at a disadvantage felt like something he suffered from before. He thought of a young black-haired boy that used this trick on him and lectured him obedient! He won¡¯t fall for the same trick a second time! ¡°Rosie, did Lin Xiao teach you this rhetoric?¡± Caesar vigilantly asked. ¡°Eh? How did you know¡­ No, no, not him! Why would he teach me these things? That¡¯s so weird, I don¡¯t even know him that well, so I won¡¯t go to his house to ask for advice!¡± Rosie, whose lies were exposed, was like a panicked bunny. Hearing Rosie confess, Caesar felt like he was falling into Lin Xiao¡¯s schemes again. ¡°¡­ So, you specially went to his house to ask for advice?¡± Caesar asked sternly. ¡°O-of course not! Stupid Caesar, why aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I also don¡¯t need you to take care of me¡­ hurry and go!¡± ¡°Damn Caesar, if being soft doesn¡¯t work I can only be hard¡­ No! I won¡¯t go! If you really hate me, just force me out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do that kind of thing¡­ are the women of the Childe family all so unruly? You should hurry and leave.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll leave whenever your wounds heal!¡± ¡°Miss, you are really annoying¡­¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m annoying! If you¡¯re bitter, just hit me! Come! Your great Royal Highness, hit me right here!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Today, the relationship between Caesar and Rosie was still delicate. ¡­ ¡­ Time passed day by day. In the past few days, there was another thing that made Lin Xiao very happy. The matter of Caesar canceling the duel finally spread at Loran Academy. The reason Caesar gave to the public was that he was seriously injured and could not participate on schedule. At the same time, he received strong support from Lin Xiao during the actual combat drill, and they got on the same wavelength, so he decided to give up the duel. Of course, this was what Lin Xiao taught him to say. In fact, Caesar was very uncomfortable. He felt that Lin Xiao was the real hero, yet was mistaken as the ¡°S-class muddler¡±. It¡¯s too depressing to suffer from it! In the face of the arbitrariness of Caesar, Lin Xiao magnanimously expressed that he did not care about what other people¡¯s said. He also pointed out that Caesar was the future hero. He only wanted to be a reserve hero for Caesar. He had no ambition and extravagant expectations at all. Knowing Lin Xiao¡¯s indifference and atmosphere, Caesar admired him even more! ¡ª¡ª As expected of the Eastern Tribe, they¡¯re different to these idiots of the Lombard Kingdom! They¡¯re much more tolerant and generous! In this way, Lin Xiao¡¯s peaceful life has returned completely. Sleeping, eating, and arguing with Elena when he had nothing to do, and then buying her some good-looking clothes as eye candy. The days were so decadent. He thought that his peaceful life could persist for a while longer, however¡­ One day. Lin Xiao suddenly received a notice asking him to go to the academy to accept the principal¡¯s gift. Chapter 61 – Giving Birth Properly Upon receiving the notice, Lin Xiao got a headache. Caesar was clearly the only person who got the S-level evaluation, so the only person who has the right to receive the reward is Caesar, he just muddled through it, why did the principal have to call him as well? Did Caesar betray him and reveal the secret that he can double chant? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. With Caesar¡¯s character, if he vowed to keep a secret, he¡¯ll do it. As is Rosie. She is the young lady of the Childe family, and has a reputation, selling out Lin Xiao won¡¯t do anything good for her. So, what is going on here? With a stomach full of questions, Lin Xiao brought Elena to Loran Academy. Outside the principal¡¯s room, he saw two familiar people, one was a handsome blond guy, and the other was a cute and slender young lady. It turned out that the principal also called Caesar and Rosie. They arrived at the principal¡¯s room earlier and had already received the award from the principal. Caesar was carrying a sword with both his hands. The sword was light and wide. The scabbard seems to be made of leather materials instead of iron. The dark red color gave people a strong sense of oppression. Caesar presented this as the gift given to him by the principal. The name was Dragon Slayer. It was said to be a sword made by a magic swordsman with dragon bones over a couple of hundreds of years ago. The scabbard was made of dragon skin, the sword of dragon bone, threateningly incisive, with boundless power! The magic sword made of dragon bone was very light, easy to swing, and the magical harmonization was also very high, even without enchantment. The circuit in the dragon bone was the best circuit array. For the magic swordsman, Caesar, this Dragon Slayer was the optimal weapon for him, more suitable than any other weapon! Coincidentally, Caesar¡¯s sword broke in the previous battle. Now that he has Dragon Slayer, it could be said that he was a tiger that grew wings, and when the time was right, he could soar into the sky! It was worthy of being a gift from the principal ¡ª¡ª ¡°The most suitable S-level gift¡± is a well-deserved reputation. ¡°Rosie, why did the principal call us?¡± Lin Xiao tried to ask, ¡°Does that mean that we also get gifts?¡± Rosie replied with a smile: ¡°Of course! The principal said that although the person who killed the Jackalwere leader was Caesar, we also contributed a lot as his teammate. There can only be one S-level evaluation, but a lot of gifts can be prepared!¡± ¡°Oh? It seems that our principal is quite generous. Then Missy, what did you get?¡± Lin Xiao asked. Caesar held Dragon Slayer in his hand, but Rosie was empty-handed and he couldn¡¯t see what the gift was. ¡°Hmph¡­ this was an important secret, it definitely could not be revealed!¡± Rosie raised an eyebrow and smiled smugly, her pink ponytail shaking slightly. ¡°But since you are so curious, this lady will make an exception and let you take a look!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t show me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Seeing Lin Xiao turn his head, Rosie became anxious, and promptly took out a piece of paper from her pocket. ¡°You have to look at it even if you don¡¯t want to! Hey, this is it, look!¡± She put the piece of paper in front of Lin Xiao with one hand and pressed it against his face like she was afraid that he could not see it. ¡°What is that? What¡¯s to look at with a piece of paper?¡± ¡°Piece of paper? Hmph, what an idiot. Do you know what this is? This is a contract!¡± ¡°A contract?¡± Eileen¡¯s ¡°contract¡± was equivalent to a business contract on Earth. It was a commercial document that possessed legal effects, and it was more powerful and more reliable than ordinary contracts. Major businessmen loved to use contracts to carry out transactions. Rosie holding a contract meant that she just made a deal with a major businessman. Was the other party the principal? ¡°Hmph, let me tell you, I just signed a contract with the principal. For the next two years, all the teaching materials and supplies at Loran Academy will be supplied by our Childe family! That is¡­ hehe, Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll be your boss from now on!¡± Supply of materials ¡ª¡ª it seems to be just an ordinary commodity transaction, but there was a lot of information hidden behind it! The Childe family was the leading commerce family in Eileen. It could be said that they had the wealth of a nation, and Loran Academy was one of the most outstanding hero cultivating academy in Eileen. Now that the two giants have signed a two-year contract. It was not as simple as a business transaction! ¡ª¡ªWith Rosie as the middleman, the two giants, the Childe family and Loran Academy, got connected! Caesar obtained the sword and gained more strength, and Rosie got a contract to help the family win a strong ally. Although these two gifts by themselves aren¡¯t priceless, for them, they were undoubtedly the most suitable and valuable treasures. Isn¡¯t ¡°The most suitable S-class gift¡± too amazing? As expected of the principal, the person who once saved the hero Greenton! Lin Xiao was still lacking in interest, but now he really wanted to know what the principal has prepared for him. Perceiving Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, Rosie giggled and said: ¡°Lin Xiao, did you want a gift too? Oh, but too bad you came late, the principal already left!¡± ¡°Ah? No way¡­¡± This pot of cold water chilled Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, if he knew earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have slept in. Sleeping brought him magic power but also brought him trouble. ¡°But¡­¡± Rosie pulled out a strange key from who knows where, and deliberately dangled it in front of Lin Xiao, ¡°I got your gift for you! Where¡¯s my thanks!¡± ¡°Missy, can you please finish speaking in one breath, I¡¯m really grateful to your whole family¡­¡± Lin Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this key? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the key to your toilet?¡± ¡°The key to the toilet? Hmph, you damn pervert, this is the key to where the ancient texts are kept at the academy¡¯s library¡­ I really don¡¯t know why the principal wanted to give you a crappy key¡­ but I don¡¯t care, so, take it!¡± Like deliberately teasing Lin Xiao, Rosie tossed the key to Lin Xiao and it almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, Lin Xiao caught the key before it did. ¡°Is this really the key to the ancient books area of the library!¡± Crappy key? No, no, this key was very meaningful to him! Even he himself did not realize that this key was what he needed the most, the most valuable gift! The ancient language, the demon sealing boundary, the chantless instant cast, double chant¡­ All the high-level magic skills that Lin Xiao had mastered were actually all stolen from the ancient books area of the academy library! However, since the ancient books area is not open to ordinary students since he had no key, he had always picked the lock to sneak in. Because of this, he was caught by teacher Woos several times, and was almost expelled. But now, because he has the key, he can openly go straight to the ancient books area, which is equivalent to having all the ancient books in the library¡¯s ancient books area. What does this mean? This meant that he just obtained the cheat code guide to the ¡°Eileen¡± RPG game! The magical genius Lin Xiao from now will be unstoppable, he will learn more and more powerful magic, his road to a grand magician will be accelerated by magnitudes! The gift from the principal is really amazing! It was just a key, but it played such a bigger role¡­ Lin Xiao, who got the key, even fell into a momentary daze. ¡°What? It¡¯s just a key, are you that happy?¡± Rosie did not understand why this key was so important to Lin Xiao, but noticed that Caesar had already left, and wanted to quickly catch up. However, she suddenly stopped after running a couple of steps and turned back to Lin Xiao and said. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, snap out of it! The principal also asked me to pass on a message to your maid!¡± After snapping out of it, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What? A message for my maid?¡± He stared at Elena at a loss, Elena was also the same. In the actual combat drill, Elena¡¯s sense of existence was very small. From the beginning to the end, she was Lin Xiao¡¯s follower, and along with Lin Xiao¡¯s deliberate concealment, to an outside eye, she was just a normal beautiful maid. Thus, the principal had no reason to leave a message especially for her. Could it be that the principal was enchanted by her? No, although she is really beautiful, suitable for all ages, men and women, but it can not stir up even the principal¡¯s heart, right? ¡°Cough, the principal said that this was the Goddess of Light¡¯s oracle, I don¡¯t know what it means, and I¡¯m only going to say it once, so listen up!¡± Rosie paused, turned to look at Elena, and seriously said, ¡°The principal said, black hair and red-eyes, as chosen by the gods, you two have to get along well, don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight¡­ and then?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°And then nothing.¡± Rosie rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing?¡± Lin Xiao and Elena looked at each other, not saying anything. ¡°Tsk, remember it! I¡¯m going!¡± After she passed on the message, Rosie glared at Lin Xiao and then ran after Caesar. The Oracle of the Goddess of Light ¡°Black hair and red-eyes, as chosen by the gods, you two have to get along well, don¡¯t fight.¡± What the hell does that mean? The so-called black hair and red-eyes, Lin Xiao is the black hair, and Elena is red-eyed, the first sentence should be referring to the two of them, but what does the rest mean? Chosen by the gods, is this saying that he and Elena are chosen by the gods? Don¡¯t mess around! What did the gods choose a transmigrator and Demon King for, did they want them to destroy the world together? Let¡¯s continue. You two have to get along well, don¡¯t fight, what does that mean? When he heard this, Lin Xiao could not help but picture a heartwarming scene. The kind grandfather smiled and persuaded the grandson and the granddaughter to not fight, to live well, to have a baby, so that grandpa can hold a grandson before he dies, with a smile. What the hell is all this? It¡¯s a joke, right? He and Elena weren¡¯t married, what baby? What good days? Lin Xiao was a human. If he really impregnated Elena, he would definitely be killed by the Demon King!? Furthermore, it is still another matter whether a baby could be born of a human and a demon. If there was no way to conceive between them, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ what kind of puzzle is this?¡± The perverted topics aside, Lin Xiao was completely confused. He did not expect the principal to have the free time to start playing puzzle games with them. Speaking of it, ever since he enrolled, he has never seen this mysterious principal once, not to mention the appearance. He doesn¡¯t even know whether the principal is a man or a woman and whether their young or old. However, the principal¡¯s understanding of him and Elena was very deep. ¡°What is this? Proverb? Was the principal of Buddhist origin, is the real identity the Bodhi ancestor? Is this too ridiculous?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and complained. ¡°Bodhi ancestor, what is that?¡± Elena asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s the god from my hometown, he¡­eh, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The master and the servant looked at each other, dumbfounded. Chapter 62 – Snow and Jasmine Lombard Kingdom Sheryl City Like Lin Xiao mentioned, Sheryl City was a small and inconspicuous place. The terrain here was flat, transportation methods were not very developed, the population was not very high, and there were no demonic beasts attacking humans nearby. When a foreigner first enters the city, they will definitely feel a peaceful and comfortable vibe. Elona wasn¡¯t in the mood to worry about the local customs here, after entering the city, she just wanted to find the girl named Snow as soon as possible. ¡°Snow¡± and the ¡°Snow Witch¡± who chased her before are two different people, this is what Lin Xiao told her and that shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Since Snow was Lin Xiao¡¯s close friend, she will not hurt her, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry. Because Sheryl City was a small place, there were no soldiers guarding the gates. Elona could safely enter the city just by covering the cat ears on her head and the tail on her buttocks. It was very different from West Wind Town. Sheryl City was simple and honest, even if Elona was a solitary little girl, there were no malicious encounters with anyone in the city. There was only the occasional glance from the local residents, who had their attention attracted to this unfamiliar foreigner. Elona carefully took care of the gold coin keepsake, for fear that she would lose it. She had to hand it over to a girl named Snow, and only then could she rush over to Winterless City and reunite with Elena! ¡°Wu¡­ brother Lin Xiao asked me to find a large, pointed house¡­ ah, it¡¯s here! This is it!¡± Finally, Elona arrived at the destination ¡ª¡ª Sheryl City¡¯s Holy Light Church Although she arrived at the destination, Elona didn¡¯t know what to do next, she could only lie down next to the door and stuck her head out to look at the inside of the church. At this time, a nun who wore a long white robe and was sweeping the floors, noticed her. ¡°Who are you?¡± after seeing the shady Elona, the nun firmly held her broom and asked with vigilance. ¡°H-hello! My name is Elona!¡± Elona clenched up her body and answered nervously. She remembered that when humans first meet, they usually greet each other with the word ¡°hello¡±, that should be right. ¡°Elona?¡­ how suspicious.¡± She was baffled by her stiff greetings, and the nun continued to ask, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I, I¡­ I want to find a girl named Snow!¡± Elona summoned her courage and asked. ¡°Snow? I¡¯ve never heard of her, you¡¯re at the wrong place.¡± ¡°Wrong place?¡± Elona became anxious. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! It¡¯s here, a large, pointed house, with a cross on the roof, it¡¯s definitely right!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have anyone here named Snow, please leave.¡± The nun answered coldly. ¡°No, no¡­ ah, I remembered, this, take a look at this!¡± Elona quickly took out the gold coin hidden in her bosom and handed it over. ¡°This is a token! Lin Xiao told me to give this half of a gold coin to a girl named Snow!¡± ¡°Ha? Half a gold coin? What can you do with half a gold coin? Stop pestering, leave!¡± The nun was disinclined to bother with her and waved her away. Elona didn¡¯t expect her to refuse so quickly. The hand that she stuck out was accidentally pushed by the other party, and the gold coin in her hand flew out. Ding. The half of the gold coin didn¡¯t even get to roll before it was tripped by its broken edge and fell flat on the ground. The nun did not expect for her to send the gold coin flying. She was just about to apologize, but it was too late. Elona was afraid of the gold coin being lost, so she threw herself at it and tightly clenched the gold coin in her hands, and began to whimper on the floor. ¡°Wuuu¡­ why is this happening¡­¡± This gold coin was the only hope she had to be reunited with Elena! But¡­ but her only hope was ruthlessly shut down by the other party¡­ If Elona still had strength, she would immediately become a red-eyes black cat and smack that bad woman in front of her to death! Killing intent, her eyes already carried a strong killing intent! The nun who made a mistake, was frightened by Elona¡¯s scary expression, she clenched the broom and moved backward step by step helplessly. Suddenly, a gentle, voice that flowed like water called out. ¡°Little girl, why are you crying?¡± Looking towards the voice, Elona saw a beautiful big sister, about 30 years old, wearing gorgeous white robes, with shoulder-length brown hair, and a gentle smile that carried the power of warming one¡¯s heart. In an instant, Elona¡¯s killing intent dissipated. ¡°Wuuu¡­ she, she¡¯s a bad person!¡± Elona pointed at the nun and angrily complained to the older sister. ¡°Oh? She¡¯s a bad person?¡± The big sister raised her eyebrows at that person. ¡°Bishop, no, it¡¯s not like that!¡± The nun was scared to death, she quickly threw aside her broom and kneeled onto the floor. ¡°She was pestering me to find a girl named Snow, but we don¡¯t have anyone named Snow here!¡± ¡°Snow?¡± Hearing that name, the gentle big sister spaced out for a bit and started talking to herself, ¡°Her name, it has not been used for a long time, it probably has been forgotten.¡± The older sister did not rebuke the nun too much. She looked fondly at Elona, who was sobbing on the ground, she took Elona¡¯s arm and helped her up. ¡°Little girl, why are you looking for Snow?¡± The big sister asked with a smile. ¡°Wuuu¡­ It¡¯s brother Lin Xiao who asked me to look for Snow. He also told me to give this half a gold coin to her!¡± Elona said with swollen eyes, while she was speaking she became angry with herself. ¡°Wuu¡­ Lin Xiao is a big fat liar! There¡¯s no one named Snow, as expected, all humans are bastards!¡± ¡°Humans are bastards¡­ little girl, you should be careful saying stuff like that.¡± The gentle big sister reached out. ¡°Can you show me this half of a gold coin?¡± ¡°Do you know Snow?¡± Elona asked. ¡°Un, I know her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll give it to you then!¡± Elona was bursting with joy and handed over the keepsake without any precautions. After receiving the gold coin, the big sister inspected it carefully and suddenly remembered something. She remembered that before Snow left, she specially told her something, saying that a strange little girl would come to them with half a gold coin. It seems that the strange little girl should be the one in front of her. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry, I know where Snow is.¡± The older sister replied. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Please take me to her!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I can¡¯t. She went to the Holy City, Cadina, a few days ago to see the pope, and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°The Holy City, Cadina?¡± Elona was shocked by the name. ¡°Then, what should I do¡­¡± She was a demon, of course, she can¡¯t go to the nest of the Holy Light Church. Looking for Snow at Cadina would be more foolish than a sheep entering a wolves den. ¡°Little girl, how about this. Stay with me a couple of days, then when Snow comes back, I¡¯ll take you to see her, okay?¡± ¡°Really? Are you really willing to take me in?¡± Elona thought she was dreaming when she heard what she said. But she immediately shut her mouth with vigilance. Earlier, the two soldiers in West Wind Town also said this to her. They wanted to take possession of her body, so they deceived her! Was this gentle big sister in front of her just like them, was she also a big bad guy? ¡°Wu¡­ you, are you a bad person? Do you want to take possession of my body?¡± Elona asked nervously while hugging her chest. The big sister was taken aback and didn¡¯t respond for a long time. After a while, she lightly chuckled. ¡°Hehe¡­ this child is so cute.¡± ¡°Hey! Idiot, do you know who this is?¡± The nun next to her couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°This is Bishop Jasmine of the Sheryl City diocese! Watch your words!¡± ¡°Bishop?¡± Elona faintly felt that this name she had heard, ¡°Is a Bishop a good person?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Really? If they¡¯re good people, then I¡¯ll listen to her!¡± ¡°This child¡­¡± The bishop couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She stopped the nun who continued to talk badly, and asked softly, ¡°Little girl, I still don¡¯t know your name yet?¡± ¡°My name is Elona! What is your name, big sister?¡± ¡°My name is Jasmine, I¡¯m the Bishop here.¡± ¡°Sister Jasmine!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart was completely captured by this innocent little girl. The girl was very cute, although she was somewhat reckless, her heart was kind, she was a hundred times better compared to a certain vile character, to the point she¡¯s called the ¡°Snow Witch¡±! Jasmine was even thinking about whether to persuade Elona to join the Holy Light Church¡­ As a Bishop, she thought about recruiting believers all day long, this became her occupational disease. ¡°Little girl, follow me.¡± She smiled and held Elona¡¯s hand, but Bishop Jasmine suddenly froze. At that moment, the hood on Elona¡¯s head slid down a couple of centimeters, and the ash gray short hair was revealed. Among the short hair, Jasmine saw a pair of black triangular ears. Cat ears? Chapter 63 – From Today on, Goddess Representative Holy Light Church¡¯s Holy City, Cadina Cathedral In the hallway, a cute loli walked slowly under the guidance of another nun. The little girl looked very young, maybe not more than 10 years old. Long blue hair, white skin, wearing a gorgeous white robe, an untainted slight smile, a perfect Loli. Everything was perfect except her eyes that have lost their light. They were always closed, and when she walked she needs to be guided so she doesn¡¯t hit a wall. However, if anyone dares to underestimate this blind Loli, that would be a huge mistake. She is the youngest saint of the Holy Light Church within the past 100 years. She is called ¡°Snow Witch¡± by many people in secret. Some people even say that she is of the Snow tribe, a Snow Princess who was lost hundreds of years ago. Of course, that is only a rumor. Her reputation was great and she had too many titles, so usually people refer to her as ¡°Her Holiness¡±, to the extent that many people have forgotten her original name. However, how high exactly is the position of ¡°Saint¡± in the Holy Light Church? How hard is it to become a Saint? We would have to start by taking a look at the internal organizational structure of the Holy Light Church. The influential people in the Holy Light Church could be roughly divided into two categories, ¡°management personnel¡± and ¡°clerical personnel.¡± The so-called management personnel are mainly responsible for managing daily affairs such as personnel establishment, promotion advancements, and salary adjustments. To a certain extent, these people are very similar to the local officials of the kingdom, similar to HR personnel on Earth. The best examples are the ¡°Archbishops¡± of the major dioceses. Under the Archbishop, there are ordinary ¡°bishops¡±, such as Bishop Jasmine of Sheryl City. The ¡°clerical personnel¡± are much more interesting. The clerics are divided into three levels according to gender, the lowest level of ¡°believers (male)¡± and ¡°nuns (female)¡±, and then the ¡°Saint¡± and ¡°Saintess¡±, and then the ¡°God¡± and ¡°Goddess¡±. There¡¯s only one way for nun to be promoted to ¡°Saint¡±, that is, through the ¡°Saint Selection¡±. The believers and nuns of the Holy Light Church believe that as long as they believe in the goddess, help the weak, heal the wounded, and punish evil, they will receive a¡±Prophecy¡± from the Goddess of Light. The nun who receives the ¡°Prophecy¡±, will be personally baptized by the Pope, and bestowed the name of ¡°Saint Candidate¡±. After that, if she can successfully accomplish something in her local parish, earn trust and be recognized by the people and the bishop, an unanimous agreement of the ¡°Seated 11 Congregation¡±, and finally being appointed by the Pope, she can be promoted to a Saint! ¡ª¡ªThis is the so-called ¡°Saint Selection¡±. Was that clear enough? There were numerous nuns in the Holy Light Church. Ordinary nuns may not be able to get a ¡°Prophecy¡± for the rest of their lives, let alone be promoted to a saint by the ¡°Saint Selection¡±. The probability is equivalent to a low-level office worker being immediately promoted to a VP role, it¡¯s pretty much impossible. Cough, but becoming a saint is definitely considered a success! Once one becomes a saint, her status will be on par with the Archbishop of the local parish. Although she has no right to govern daily administrative affairs, she has the right to supervise the work of the Archbishop. At the same time, all the educational activities in the local community are attended by the saint. In the hearts of the people, the saint is the true ¡°Goddess of Light¡±, she is the embodiment of God! And this young girl, who is only 10 years of age, was already a saint. God knows what she has experienced, and what secret methods she used to climb that quickly! ¡°Her Holiness, Great Sage Bellco is waiting for you in the house.¡± ¡°Hehe, thanks for your troubles, beautiful lady.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­ this is my duty.¡± Even if the other party couldn¡¯t see anything, the sister bowed respectfully and thanked the Saint. She opened the door and brought the saint into the room, then closed the door and left. Feeling her eye that had already lost sight, the saint spoke first. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, are you there?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A middle-aged man whispered. Luckily, the Saint was blind. If she saw this man¡¯s shoehorn face, she would probably laugh out loud. Great Sage Bellco was lean and slender and by principle he should be considered handsome. However, his slightly elongated chin has destroyed all the beauty. The low male voice in front of the Saint gave her a peace of mind. She stretched out her hands and started feeling the void in front of her, while slowly shifting her legs to find a place to walk. Seeing her manner, Bellco sighed, walked over and moved a stool next to her. ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great Sage Bellco, you¡¯re so nice!¡± said the saint. ¡°¡­You¡¯re welcome. Although I have already received a written report, you still have to tell me the details of catching the demon.¡± ¡°No problem, Great Sage! I actually almost caught the kitten! It¡¯s the damn Tennyson that let her escape¡­¡± With a sweet and cute tone, the Saint began to talk about the story. She pushed all blame to the believer who was executed by her ¡ª¡ª Tennyson, a fallen believer. At the end of the report, Bellco had no objections and was preparing to send her home, but the Saint made a request. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, I want to see the Pope ~~~is that okay?¡± She said with a child¡¯s cutey voice. Her tone made Bellco disgusted. Others may not understand her vile character, but Bellco knew. ¡°No! ¡­.The report is over. Head on back to Sheryl City.¡± ¡°Eh? I can¡¯t? Why won¡¯t you let me see the Pope? How petty¡­¡± the Saint used a coy tone. ¡°Oh¡­ Do you hate me that much? I¡¯m so sad¡­ sob sob sob. ¡± Great Sage Bellco frowned and his tone was unpleasant: ¡°Enough! Snow Witch, stop pretending. If you¡¯re going to talk to me with that tone, please leave!¡± Bellco hated her because attitude and that¡¯s why he had always opposed her as a saint! I really don¡¯t know how this crafty little girl received the ¡®Prophecy¡¯ from the Goddess of Light. What¡¯s even more strange is that the pope has always had a very high evaluation of her, and Bellco could never figure out the reason why. ¡°¡­ Hey, who was the one who spread that nickname?¡± Sure enough, the little girl who was called the ¡°Snow Witch¡± finally showed her true self. She frowned and said with a tone without a hint of delicacy, ¡°I hate being called that.¡± Indeed, it is not appropriate for the Great Sage to call the saint a ¡°witch¡±. Although Bellco has a higher rank, he still has to follow procedure. Bellco coughed twice and corrected his previous statement: ¡°Let¡¯s get on with our business. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see the Pope, but he¡¯s sleeping right now, so he can¡¯t meet you.¡± ¡°Sleeping again? That old fart only knows to sleep all day!¡± The girl¡¯s imaged completely changed, from an innocent girl to a delinquent. ¡°¡­¡± Bellco¡¯s face turned black, pretending not to notice her change, and continued to speak, ¡°But before that, the Pope asked me to pass on a message.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that although the plan to catch the red eyes black cat failed, but you have performed very well, so he can satisfy one wish of yours.¡± Bellco added, ¡°I remind you, this wish can not be anything you want, please be cautious, don¡¯t say anything that doesn¡¯t fit your status, and don¡¯t pray for unrealistic wishes.¡± ¡°Hehe, Great Sage Bellco, do you think I¡¯m still a child? I certainly understand the Pope¡¯s meaning and I won¡¯t be greedy.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you not a child?¡± Bellco glanced at her. The child¡¯s tender face still had a bit of baby fat, although her appearance was holy and innocent, regardless of her appearance, in the end she¡¯s only a little girl around 10 years of age. Bellco did not expect much for the little girl¡¯s ¡®wish¡¯. Do you want candy? Or do you want to grow up quickly? Probably an innocent child fantasy. However, when the saint whispered her wish, Bellco was incredibly scared ¡ª¡ª the Snow Witch, worthy of the name! ¡°Great Sage Bellco, as far as I know, there should be a vacant seat for saint in Winterless City?¡± asked the saint. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still vacant.¡± Bellco instinctively answered, but he faintly felt that something was wrong. Why would a child ask about that? ¡°Then, that¡¯s my wish.¡± The saint said softly, ¡°I want to transfer to Winterless City and I will be the saint of the Winterless City parish.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bellco was stunned. Change a parish ¡ª¡ª was this actually her wish? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Great Sage Bellco, do you disagree? Or was there something wrong with my request?¡± After seeing the other party has not replied for a while, there was a hint ofurgency in the saint¡¯s voice. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, just¡­ I want to ask you a question.¡± Bellco said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Great Sage Bellco, I¡¯ll answer any question.¡± Bellco¡¯s face stiffened and he asked in a low voice: ¡°Why did you choose the Winterless City parish? Are you aiming for the position of ¡®Goddess¡¯?¡± Nun, Saint, Goddess ¡ª¡ª The position of saint is above nun, more powerful than the saint is the ¡°Goddess¡±, second only to the pope! Chapter 64 – From Today on, Goddess Representative 2 Chapter 64 ¨C From Today on, Goddess Representative (2) Winterless City was the capital of Lombard Kingdom. It was one of the most prosperous cities. It has a large population and developed trade. Also, the parish in Winterless City not only spanned the city, but the nearby cities, towns, and villages also belonged to the Winterless City parish. It can be said that they are extremely affluent. This parish was an excellent place for those who want to show their talents and accomplish great achievements. For those corrupted who wanted to make a quick buck, it was an even more endless treasure. The questions was, which type of person did the Saint fall under? No matter the type of person, this was not the kind of thing the a 10 year old girl should consider, right? ¡°Are you coveting for the position of ¡®Goddess¡¯?¡± Bellco¡¯s question was tantamount to pushing her into a dilemma, no matter whether she answers yes or no. If she answers ¡°Yes¡±, that was insatiable greed and being blinded by power and status, losing the most sincere faith in the goddess! If she answers ¡°No¡±, that was abandoning oneself, not seeking improvement, going against the teachings of the Holy Light Church, a decadent believer who just eats and waits for death! Bellco¡¯s seemingly simple problem was actually deliberately making it hard for her, forcing her to renounce her request of ¡°transferring to Winterless City¡±. It is a pity that the Saint would not fall for such petty tricks. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, why are you asking this? How rude.¡± She covered her mouth and widened her eyes in surprise! Of course, she was blind and could not open her eyes. ¡°You actually asked me something like that¡­ Wu wu, I¡¯m so hurt. Do you assume the worst of everybody you meet? Or do you just treat me like this?¡± She replied very cleverly, she did not bluntly refuse, but pretended to be wronged and changed the topic, then threw the question back. Assume the worst of everyone? Or just her? ¡°¡­¡± Bellco was at a loss for words. How could he respond? Would he say that he¡¯s prejudiced against the Saint since she¡¯s clearly a little girl but full of schemes, so he wants to deliberately make things difficult for her? If this kind of thing was heard by someone, Bellco would be immediately detained and a big hat of blasphemy would be put on him, and then he would be publicly denounced. He¡¯ll probably also lose his Great Sage position. He wanted to embarrass the Saint, but instead suffered a loss. He twitched his long chin, and twisted his shoehorn-shaped face left and right, which was quite comical. It is a pity that the Saint couldn¡¯t see it. Sensing Bellco¡¯s dissatisfaction, she knew that she had the upper hand, but she did not pursue the victory, but rather gave him a way out. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, why aren¡¯t you speaking? My request should be permitted, right?¡± The Saint pretended that nothing happened, and moved the topic back to the very beginning. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Bellco breathed a sigh of relief and his expression finally eased a lot. This little girl was really a witch. This time he did not rush to answer, but instead paced back and forth in the room, thinking about the cause and effect of this matter. Before the Pope went to bed, this is what he told him ¡ª¡ª ¡°If that girl wants to go to Winterless City, then let her go.¡± Judging from that, the Pope should have already understood her thoughts, so that¡¯s why that arrangement was made. The question is, what were the benefits to let her go to the Winterless City parish? Does she really want to use this as a springboard and wait for an opportunity to seek the position of ¡°Goddess¡±? Or was this scheming little girl plotting other bad things? But in any case, since the Pope already spoke, Bellco couldn¡¯t make things any more difficult, he has to separate private and public matters. ¡°Okay, your wishes can be realized. But transferring between parishes takes time, the preceding work is very complicated, you have to go back to Sheryl City to wait.¡± Bellco said with a stiff face. ¡°Preceding work?¡± The Saint twitched her mouth and helplessly accepted the reality. ¡°Great Sage, after the transfer, I have to conduct an inaugural speech¡­ Oh, no, it¡¯s ¡®Spreading the Goddess¡¯s Gospel¡¯, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bellco nodded his head and asked, ¡°However, who taught you this ¡®inaugural speech¡¯? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Oh, my brother taught me.¡± The Saint answered calmly. ¡°What, you have a brother?¡± That short statement almost made Bellco jump in surprise. As far as he knows, this little girl was an orphan. Her identity, background and family origin were all a mystery. If not for the Bishop of Sheryl City, Jasmine, personally vouching for her, someone like her with an unclear background would have long been expelled. This was the first time Bellco heard about the Saint having a brother. ¡°Un, you guys don¡¯t know yet, right? My brother¡¯s hometown is on earth, he is a transmigrator. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him for about a year.¡± Thinking of the person in her memory, she revealed a smile of happiness that resounded from her heart, ¡°After transferring to Winterless City, I¡¯ll have more chances to see him! He can¡¯t escape even if he wanted to¡­ Hehe.¡± ¡°Your brother is a transmigrator?¡± ¡°Um¡­ how can I explain it? In short, a transmigrator is a very powerful person! He taught me a lot of things! The reason why I became a ¡°Saint¡± so quickly was because of him! ¡± The Saint was smiling, but Bellco was frowning. In his impression, this annoying Saint has never smiled so sincerely. Who is this mysterious ¡°brother¡±? ¡°Her holiness, you¡¯re still young, don¡¯t learn bad things from strange people.¡± Bellco admonished, ¡°You¡¯re a Saint, you must not learn any shady things.¡± ¡°Shady things?¡± When she heard Bellco¡¯s words, her tone suddenly became cold as ice. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, even if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t allow you to insult my brother like this!¡± She clenched her fist, and the smile on her face instantly distorted, and her body gave off a faint murderous aura! Even Bellco was shocked by her aura. ¡°Tsk¡­ stop being arrogant¡­ what brother and sister, obediently return to Sheryl City!¡± Bellco didnt feel like continuing. He didn¡¯t believe that the little girl would dare to cause a scene here, so he quickly walked over and removed the stool under her, grabbed her collar and picked her up like a chick. Although the Saint¡¯s aura was scary, but after being really picked up, it instantly withered. ¡°Eh, eh, eh?? slow down¡­ Great Sage, violence is prohibited! Do you have the heart to come to blows with a little girl like me?¡± The saint struggled midair, her cute legs kicking back and forth. Her previous terrifying aura instantly disappeared. No matter what, she was only a 10 year old girl, moreover, she was blind¡­ Bellco could easily pick her up, what else can she do? ¡°Hmph, cut the crap, you can leave now. Go back to Sheryl City and wait for the transfer order!¡± Bellco casually tossed the Saint out the door like a sandbag. ¡°Tsk! Stingy!¡± The Saint who was thrown outside the door pouted. No! She can¡¯t just be thrown out of the door like this. Just now, Bellco insulted her brother, she had to reclaim his honor! Just as Bellco was about to close the door and completely draw the line between him and the girl to make her scram, the Saint suddenly said something through the door. ¡°Great Sage Bellco, I haven¡¯t answered the question you asked me yet.¡± ¡°Question? Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can leave.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? But I also wanted to ask you a question.¡± The Saint¡¯s eyes were shut and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. ¡°What question?¡± Bellco was impatient to close the door. ¡°If I may, Great Sage Bellco, do you want to become the supreme Pope of the Holy Light Church?¡± While smiling, this 10 year old little girl was calmly asking such a shocking question. ¡°Do you want to get the title of Holy Bellco?¡± Her voice was like a enticing witch, who targeted the dark desire hidden in the bottom of one¡¯s heart, and made Bellco¡¯s heart incessantly palpitate. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my Winterless City parish would be willing to help you.¡± She especially stressed the words ¡°My Winterless City Parish¡±. Although she has not officially taken office, she has already regarded the Winterless City parish as her own. ¡°You!!!¡± Bellco was angered with her words. Just now he asked her if she wanted to be a ¡°goddess¡±. Now, this girl has dared to ask him if he wanted to be a ¡°pope¡±!? She¡¯s just a stinking brat that hasn¡¯t even hit puberty yet. How dare she utter such madness? Who taught her this horrifying way of speaking? Was it her ¡°transmigrator¡± brother that taught her? ¡°Hehe, since you don¡¯t want to answer, then we¡¯ll meet again in Winterless City.¡± ¡°Hey! You wait a second, I¡­¡± The angry Bellco just wanted to go out and ask for a clear understanding. But¡­ bang. The Saint slammed the door from the outside! Chapter 65 – Irrevocable Feelings Lombard Kingdom Winterless City, Lin Xiao¡¯s home ¡°Achoo¡­ Wu, who¡¯s saying bad things about me behind my back?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly sneezed. He was holding a newspaper and leaning on the sofa idling away, while Elena was restless and pacing back and forth in the hall. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you sure that Snow and the Snow Witch are two different people?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ they should be two different people. Elena, please correct the way you address me! Call me master!¡± Lin Xiao yawned, and the point of focus was completely shifted. ¡°Address? Okay, master! What do you mean by ¡®should¡¯? Are you not sure? Master!!!! ¡± Elena was a mess and shouted master louder than anyone else. ¡°Damn! Elona still hasn¡¯t come yet, did she get into trouble on the road¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what are you worrying about?¡± Lin Xiao shook his newspaper at her, not in the least concerned. ¡°The Holy Light Church just released the news the day before yesterday and said that the saint who was responsible for investigating the matter has already returned to the Holy City, Cadina. West Wind Town¡¯s murderer has also escaped and their whereabouts are unknown. If Elona was caught again, the newspaper will definitely report it.¡± Since the newspaper did not mention it, that means that Elona was still safe. They just have to wait patiently for Elona to find them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s better to pay attention to our dear prince, he¡¯s been in the limelight recently!¡± Lin Xiao said. Elena understood that he was talking about Caesar. ¡°Tsk, what is there to see? You are obviously stronger than him.¡± Elena relentlessly spoke the truth, ¡°Just your ¡®chantless instant cast¡¯ and he won¡¯t be able to compete with you, let alone your ¡®double chant¡¯.¡± ¡°My dear Demon King, when will you learn that in human society, strength is not the only criterion for evaluating people. I am stronger than Caesar, but everyone thinks he is stronger than me, and that is enough.¡± ¡°Stupid humans.¡± Elena snorted disdainfully and ended the topic in two words. After the actual combat drill, Caesar¡¯s reputation has thoroughly got around. Loran Academy¡¯s freshman who received the S-level evaluation, this was explosive news, all the headlines of the major newspapers rushed to report it, for fear that some people have not heard the great name of Caesar Alex. It is said that Caesar¡¯s big brother, the crown prince of Lombard kingdom, Thomas Alex, learned of the news some time ago and sent a special gift to congratulate him. However, not only did Caesar Alex refuse the gift given by the eldest brother, but he also sent the carriage back untouched. To the royal family, Caesar¡¯s behavior was tantamount to a slap in the face, Lin Xiao did not know what was wrong with him to actually do something this stupid. Was there hatred between Caesar and his older brother? If that was the case, why did his older brother take the initiative to send him a gift? Wasn¡¯t he just asking for it? The royal family¡¯s gratitude and grudges are impossible for the transmigrator, Lin Xiao to understand in his lifetime. If he could understand, he can write a sequel to the Game of Thrones to make money. There was another more interesting news about Caesar. Lin Xiao heard that the president of Loran Academy had secretly received a mysterious guest a few days ago and had dinner with them. Although this news seemed very common at first glance, the crucial point was the identity of the other party, according to the grapevine, the guest was most likely the current hero, Greenton! Greenton, the only hero, the strongest man in the world, the hero of mankind, the great sword warrior who struck fear into the demons! Why did he secretly meet with the principal of Loran Academy? It is said that Greenton asked the principal about someone at the dinner table, Caesar Alex. This was confirmed by Rosie¡¯s butler, Afu, so it was very reliable. Also, the content of this information is not just as simple as ¡°dining together¡±. What kind of person is someone who was remembered by Greenton, the strongest man in Eileen? If Caesar was just an ordinary prince, Greenton won¡¯t even remember his name. What of a prince? In front of the ¡°Hero¡±, the Prince was not even worth mentioning, like a little kid on the side of the street. Someone that can make Greenton remember their name, and be specifically asked for, there was only one reason, Caesar¡¯s strength and talent have been recognized by Greenton! I heard that Greenton was currently looking for a candidate for the next hero. Now, I¡¯m afraid that he has found the person he wants¡­ ¡°If Caesar was taken by Greenton and then trained as the next hero, that would be great.¡± Lin Xiao closed his eyes and analyzed the situation. He had thought that it would be at least until after graduation before Caesar would get the opportunity to be promoted to a hero. He did not expect that Caesar would get Greenton¡¯s attention so quickly. Lin Xiao¡¯s goal was to become a reserve hero. If he does not follow Caesar¡¯s pace in time, his dream would be lost! ¡°The key to becoming a reserve hero is the ¡°Academy Tournament¡± at the end of this year! ¡± The previous magic tests and actual combat drill were all small-scale and internal to Loran Academy. They played a minor role in Lin Xiao¡¯s road to a reserve hero. The real key was the ¡°Academy Tournament¡±! The A-level evaluation he received before in the actual combat drill was his qualification for participating in the academy tournament, that was his real goal. As long as he helped Caesar win the championship on behalf of Loran Academy, and he just follows along¡­ That way, his road to becoming a reserve hero will be secured! ¡­ ¡°Eileen¡¯s 18th Academy Tournament¡± ¨C Although participating in the academy tournament was very important for Lin Xiao, but there was still a long time before the start of the tournament, so he still has a lot of time to waste, and he does not have to worry about it yet. To enjoy a peaceful life, this was his most glorious mission! Carefully calculating it, he and Elena have been together for about two months, recalling every little bit, Lin Xiao can¡¯t believe that he actually treated Elena as his maid, the majestic Demon King, actually doing odd jobs in his house, it was magic realism. For Elena, her biggest improvement in this short period of time was her professional skills as a maid. Sweeping the floor, mopping the floor, washing the clothes, and cleaning up the house, Elena has become extremely skilled with these simple chores. At first, she was very resistant and considered herself as a noble demon. How could she clean the room with a dirty rag and broom for a lowly human? It was a pity that she did not encounter a normal person, but the great actor Lin Xiao, as a two-faced transmigrator, he had plenty of ways to deal with the disobedient maid Elena! After several ¡°consultations¡± of ¡°harmony¡± and ¡°friendship¡±, Elena had to succumb to Lin Xiao with tears and took care of the cleaning work. Happiness was as simple as that. He laid at home every day reading newspapers, drinking tea, and then admiring the beautiful and charming figure of Elena wearing a low-cut maid outfit while she was busy working, Lin Xiao felt like he was on cloud 9! She had beauty if you wanted beauty, she had a figure if you wanted a figure, she had the temperament if you wanted a temperament, especially that silver hair and red eyes that gave her a holy and innocent appearance, was there a better maid than Elena? The answer was definitely not! Although this fellow has a bad temper, she and Lin Xiao actually got along very well. During the actual combat drill, Elena was a well-behaved maid from beginning to end, not only did she not cause any troubles, but she also cooperated with Lin Xiao¡¯s various plans. To others, being able to get a maid like her was Lin Xiao¡¯s luck of a lifetime! Suddenly, Lin Xiao had a suppressible idea, how good would it be if she could be his maid for a lifetime! A lifetime that passes this leisurely and carefree, wouldn¡¯t that be very blissful? Unfortunately, his thoughts were wishful thinking. As a Demon King, she will regain her strength and leave Winterless City one day. She has her own missions she must complete, and she cannot play the funny master and servant game with Lin Xiao forever. Lin Xiao also made a promise, he will definitely find a way to lift the slave contract and send Elena to the Forest of the End, so the two will eventually separate. However, there was already no way to undo Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings. Chapter 66 – The Demon King who Treated People with Coldness At the start, Lin Xiao was also unaccustomed to the existence of this aloof Demon King. His lifestyle was completely disrupted by Elena. He was also very angry and very annoyed. At that time, the only thing he wanted to do was send her home as soon as possible, but gradually, the feeling of reluctance to part with this subtle relationship of master and servant arose. It was a feeling that even Lin Xiao himself couldn¡¯t understand. It was a wonderful experience that he has never experienced before in either life. After all, he was always single and had never been in a relationship. Regardless of the future, right now, he does not want Elena to leave, his current reluctance to part was not fake either. Anyways, it¡¯s a free maid, he does not need to pay a salary, so why not use it! Moreover, Elena hasn¡¯t found a way to return to the Forest of the End yet, and who knows what kind of mess happened to the demons. For Lin Xiao, he wanted to drag it on as long as possible, when he can¡¯t drag it on any longer, it won¡¯t be too late to think of a way then. Maybe Elena one day may even feel that it¡¯s not so bad to live with Lin Xiao and decide to stay. Peh, that¡¯s absolutely impossible, Lin Xiao ridiculed himself in his heart. But then again, Elena was not a perfect maid, there was one thing that gave Lin Xiao a headache, Elena has no talent for cooking! Her cooking skills were basically zero. She¡¯s the only one that can eat the stuff she cooks, it can¡¯t be helped since she¡¯s a demon, has a strong body and stomach, is impervious to cold and poison, but if any human ate the food she made, they will definitely be poisoned to death on the spot! At first, Lin Xiao suspected that she was lazy and in order to avoid cooking, she deliberately made things that were bad. After some teaching, Lin Xiao had to admit that there was some stuff that even the Demon King wasn¡¯t good at. Elena really can¡¯t cook! ¡°Sigh, where should I go to find a cook?¡± On the road, Lin Xiao was pondering with a long face, while Elena was following him and staring at him with a vigilant look. ¡°Hey, where are we going today?¡± Elena was taking precautions. When she spoke, she even crossed her arms on her abdomen and was ready to put her hands on her chest at any time. She simultaneously threatened with a stern voice, ¡°Lin Xiao, if you want to take me to a clothing store again and make me wear those erotic and revealing clothes, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± When he heard her, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered what happened two days ago, and his face could not help but flash a trace of shame. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t say again¡­ cough. Don¡¯t you like those clothes too? Bikini, prostitute clothes, rope bindings¡­ weren¡¯t they all beautiful?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like it! It¡¯s also not beautiful! You lowly humans, your sense of aesthetic is just as degenerate and filthy like your personalities!¡± Elena blushed while thinking about the shameful and revealing clothes she was forced to wear a couple of days ago. She even thought about dying to end it all! Human beings are really filthy, they even designed such vulgar and shameless clothing. The three sensitive points were clearly covered, yet it felt even more uncomfortable! Sure enough, humans, especially human males, were scum that thought with their lower body! If this continued, Elena was really worried that her purity will one day fall into the hands of this damn pervert, Lin Xiao! Be alert and vigilant! Never let this damn pervert succeed! Elena silently warned herself. ¡°Hey¡­ what are you angry about? You can¡¯t blame me for what happened.¡± Lin Xiao hurriedly shouted. That day, he took Elena to the biggest clothing store in Winterless City, ¡°Good Clothes Wares¡± to buy some new clothes. He wanted to change it up a bit and asked the employee to recommend some clothes with special features, but the employee must have misunderstood something. Perhaps seeing Elena¡¯s maid outfit, and the look of shame and defiance on her face, the employee thought that Elena was his *** slave, so all the recommended clothes were revealing and erotic outfits. It can¡¯t be helped, no matter who sees her ¡°Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡±, they all can¡¯t help it but want to make her wear erotic clothes. Although those costumes were exquisitely designed, even if they were revealing, they were just right. Lin Xiao was very fond of it, but the Demon King could not stand the humiliation, and almost destroyed the store. Lin Xiao could only grudgingly let Elena continue to wear the original maid outfit, but it was also very suitable, so he bought some more outfits of similar styles for her wear. ¡°Hey, you still haven¡¯t said where you¡¯re taking me?¡± Her question has still not been answered, and Elena¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to Loran Academy!¡± ¡°To the academy? But the academy is on vacation, why are we going there?¡± ¡°Hehe, have you forgotten about this?¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao took out a slender key and shook it around in front of Elena. The copper key was smooth under the polish of time, and the spots of rust added a historical weight to it. This was the key to the ancient texts area of Loran Academy¡¯s library. With it, Lin Xiao can freely access ancient books and documents in the ancient texts area. ¡°Ancient texts area?¡± Elena¡¯s mood was lifted when the topic of ancient books was raised. Although she had a good understanding of human society, she has never had the opportunity to enter the human library and learn the history and culture of mankind from the extensive collection of ancient books. This was a rare opportunity for her. As the saying goes, Know Yourself, Know Your Enemy. As a Demon King, it was beneficial for her to have a detailed understanding of human history and culture. She just didn¡¯t know if Lin Xiao was willing to give her this opportunity, Elena was doubtful. After all, she was a demon, and Lin Xiao was a human. The ancient texts area of the library was the most precious ancient literature of mankind. It was the most classified intelligence for the demons! No matter how well Lin Xiao treated her and seeing her as a real maid, he won¡¯t allow her to spy on humanity¡¯s secrets. Today she was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, tomorrow she might become Lin Xiao¡¯s enemy! Elena did not dare to ask Lin Xiao for an unreasonable request, and it was beneath her to plead for such things. Thinking of this, Elena sighed and slowed down. It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t see it. At that time, I¡¯ll just wait outside the library. ¡°What¡¯s up Elena, are you tired?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± The facial paralysis expression once again appeared on her face, indifference, arrogance, rejecting people thousands of miles away. This was a useful trick for her. As long as she adopted a cold attitude, she will never be seen through. That was how she dealt with subordinates, how she dealt with other higher level demons. And now, this was how she dealt with Lin Xiao. However, she underestimated the mutual understanding between herself and Lin Xiao, having lived together for more than two months, although the two never got any closer physically, there were many mental exchanges (for example, bickering, quarreling, and also a very ¡°intimate¡± interaction of mutual insults to their immediate female relatives). Lin Xiao was a human, and Elena was a red-eyes black cat and a Demon King. But unexpectedly, the two of them came to a mutual understanding in some areas. For example, when bullying Elena, Lin Xiao always accurately controlled himself, making Elena feel ashamed but not to the point of making her explode in anger. The best example was the perfect chest attack that happened a while ago. Similarly, when insulting Lin Xiao, Elena could always find the best angle to attack Lin Xiao¡¯s vulnerable defenses and using her clear and pleasant voice to unrelentingly expose all of Lin Xiao¡¯s pretenses. Lin Xiao¡¯s evil tricks couldn¡¯t escape Elena¡¯s beautiful red eyes, and Lin Xiao could easily see through her thoughts. ¡°Elena, are you interested in ancient books?¡± That black-haired boy pretended to ask casually while smiling. ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything. She did not expect Lin Xiao to see through her thoughts and had to turn around and pretend that she didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Hehe, I see¡­ okay then, you can come with me.¡± Lin Xiao was like a nosy grandmother, and began to earnestly nag away, ¡°The books in the ancient texts area are very old, they are mostly surviving books, so you must be careful not to damage the book! I don¡¯t want Teacher Woos to come find me again.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh¡­¡± Elena¡¯s was in a daze and she nodded subconsciously. She did not expect that Lin Xiao was really willing to take her to the ancient texts area. Was Lin Xiao not afraid that she would learn the secrets of mankind and then use it against them? Elena stopped momentarily. ¡°Elena?¡± Seeing her in a daze, Lin Xiao also stopped. He has never seen Elena like this, hesitation, anxiousness, nervousness, confusion, withing all those complex emotions, there was also a touch of delight that was hard to detect. Was it because he allowed her to enter the ancient texts area? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know, but he noticed that Elena¡¯s joy was hidden deep in the bottom of her heart, like being crushed by a heavy burden weighing a ton. For her, it seems that even happiness was something that was not allowed. Ah, it was because she was a demon rather than a human, this was something that Lin Xiao often forgot. She was not an ordinary girl, nor was she an ordinary big-breasted girl. She was the leader of all the high-level demons, she was a red-eyes black cat that shouldered all the burdens of the demons. She was a ¡°King¡±! Being his maid for a couple of months, Elena¡¯s ¡°King¡± temperament has mostly been smoothed out. Her arrogance was also almost gone, but she was still the Demon King. As a ¡°king¡±, she couldn¡¯t openly express her emotions. She must be aloof and indifferent. She can¡¯t roar with laughter when she¡¯s happy and she can¡¯t bawl when she¡¯s sad. Those expression of emotions were for the masses, it was not the privilege of a ¡°king.¡± She was accustomed to ¡°showing people with coldness¡±, she may have long forgotten how to express her happiness, she also had no idea what expression and language she should use to express her gratitude. For this moment¡¯s her, Lin Xiao had no resistance. ¡°Elena¡­¡± Lin Xiao slowly reached out and gently brushed the strands of hair by her temples with his fingertips. Chapter 67- I want to understand The silvery white short hair was clean and transparent, slipping through Lin Xiao¡¯s fingers, itchy, slippery, rubbing against the skin. The soft sensation ran through his nerves, making one linger on and reluctant to part. Currently, the more Lin Xiao looked at Elena, the more beautiful he felt she was. That wasn¡¯t an ordinary beautiful, but from the bottom of the heart, not because she was big breasted and not because of her entrancing bloody red eyes, but because she was Elena, a fallen monarch, an aloof maid, a pitiful girl who does not know how to express her feelings. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand what happened to him today. The sentimental feelings were especially serious. The uncharacteristic children grew up. It was nice to say that this is called the beginning of love, and it is hard to hear that this is probably called warm and lustful. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t which one it was. Although he didn¡¯t know, he still had to continue. Lin Xiao¡¯s fingers gently fell on Elena¡¯s warm cheeks. Finally, like she was struck by lightning, Elena suddenly retreated backward! ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± She quickly escaped like a startled bunny, staring at Lin Xiao with her big bloody red eyes. This damn pervert was trying to take advantage of her when she was in a daze earlier! She didn¡¯t even think that Lin Xiao would dare to touch, to touch¡­ touch her face? In broad daylight, this damn pervert was getting bolder and bolder! Elena could not help but hold her chest with both arms, ready to resist at any time! ¡°Oh¡­ I, I actually¡­ that¡­ oh.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face was red, and his eloquence of the past was suddenly gone, stuttering and sloppy, he could only foolishly scratch his head to conceal his awkwardness. Elena was also at a loss to Lin Xiao¡¯s reactions. In the past, after he had teased her, Lin Xiao would always laugh and couldn¡¯t care less, then continue on with whatever he needed to do, there was no shyness and embarrassment at all, but today, Lin Xiao, who has always been brazen, was actually embarrassed!? If Lin Xiao was acting like a pervert, she could still lash out at him, but if Lin Xiao put on an expression like a pure and innocent boy, and was blushing with embarrassment, what should she do? Elena was dumbfounded. So like this, they foolishly stood in the middle of the street, motionless, no one speaking, even with the bustling passers-by that walked by them, the atmosphere became very awkward. Finally, Lin Xiao found a way to break the awkwardness. ¡°Cough¡­ I, I just saw a bug on your face, so I helped you brush it off.¡± Looking at the scenery in the distance, Lin Xiao forced himself to change to an indifferent tone. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I wasn¡¯t thinking of doing anything.¡± ¡°Bug? Oh.¡± Obtaining an answer, Elena nodded, and the tension quickly disappeared, but she felt an inexplicable flicker of disappointment. That was an expected answer, wasn¡¯t it? Did she think that the answer would be something strange? Elena mocked herself, and her momentarily smiling expression once again froze over. ¡°Are we not leaving yet? Or is there still a bug on my face?¡± She said with a clear voice and ever so distant voice. ¡°Ah, no, no bugs¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± The awkward atmosphere was broken, and the master-servant relationship returned as usual. This was the normal relationship. Lin Xiao stared straight ahead, and brought Elena all the way to Loran Academy, squeezed into the library, and then found the ancient texts area. It was an old wooden door in the corner of the library. It looked tattered as if it could be smashed with a single kick, but it was actually an ancient wood and was hard to destroy by brute force. Don¡¯t ask how Lin Xiao knows, he just wore through a couple pairs of shoes when no one was looking¡­ Although the door was very sturdy, the lock has always been an ordinary metal lock, or else there would be no way for Lin Xiao to sneak in before. But this time, he didn¡¯t have to sneak in. He took out the key in his hand to open the door, and at the same time, he also fulfilled his promise, his promise of taking Elena with him into the ancient texts area. The ancient texts area was not like the outside library. It was more like a study room in the house of an aristocrat. The ancient books were neatly displayed on the bookshelves, and the not so spacious room was completely filled with rows of bookshelves. There was just a wooden table at the entrance to provide a place for people to read. Lin Xiao has been here many times, so nothing felt new, he again repeatedly warned Elena to not damage the books, and then he left to find some books. ¡°Magic¡­ History¡­ let¡¯s read about some history.¡± It was rarely seen, but Lin Xiao retrieved several of his once loathed history books from the bookshelf. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he suddenly noticed that he did not understand Elena and the demon race. That wasn¡¯t good! Since he had thoughts of wanting Elena to stay as his maid, even if it was high hopes, he at least had to fully understand Elena. Before that, the first thing he had to do was to understand the demon race. Lin Xiao flipped through the old documents and hoped to find more knowledge about the demon race. What are the demons? In demon society, according to ¡°blood¡± and ¡°intelligence¡±, they can be divided into two categories, namely ¡°demonic beasts¡± and ¡°high-level demons¡±. As the name suggests, the ¡°beast¡± was emphasized for demonic beasts. They were similar to ordinary beasts. They live in the jungle and in the mountains. Their living habits and lifestyles were exactly the same as wild animals, natural and primitive. According to their strength, humans assigned ranks to known demonic beasts. From one to nine, the higher the level, the stronger they were, but unfortunately, no matter how powerful they were, they were still ¡°demonic beasts¡±, they had no wisdom, no intelligence. They are destined to be a ¡°beast¡± from birth, and they can never become a ¡°high-level demon¡±. Although demonic beasts were savage by nature, fond of fighting and killing, but because they had no intelligence, they couldn¡¯t assemble together to launch large-scale attacks on human villages and towns, they have also never thought about destroying the world or annihilating humans. They were like a part of nature. Born from the heavens and the earth, reproducing, flourishing, and dying. As long as there were no troublesome humans constantly intruding into their place of residence, they didn¡¯t bother with the humans. Because of this, ¡°demonic beasts¡± were not the real enemy of humanity. What humans really hate are the ¡°high-level demons¡±. Blood, origin, race, these determined the status and strength of a ¡°high-level demon¡±. They have considerable wisdom and are comparable to humans, they even have a grasp of ¡°language¡±, ¡°mathematics¡±, ¡°law¡± and other things that signified intelligence and civilization, like the demonic beasts they also possess terrifying strength and strange abilities. Even some of the ¡°nobility¡± of the ¡°high-level demons¡± can shed their demonic beast-like form and become a human! For example, red-eyes black cats, their true form was a huge pitch-black cat with red eyes. Their destructive power was amazing, their magic resistance was also very high, and they can also transform into humans, but some features, such as their cat ears and tail were still preserved and they could not completely transform into human form. Of course, Elena was a special case. Her human form was perfect, even more beautiful than a human, it was preposterous¡­ But this was not the most powerful ability of the ¡°high-level demons. What really made humans fear them was their innate talent to control demonic beasts ¨C The high-level demons have the ability to command and control ¡°demonic beasts¡±. This ability was dubbed as ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± by Lin Xiao. This kind of power had a very strong restraining effect on ordinary demonic beasts, and was much better than a human army! The high-level demons did not need to learn the skills of a commander and do not need to maintain the morale of the soldiers. Their ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± was the best commanding tool. Dozens of high-level demons, each using ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± to command a dozen demonic beasts, together that¡¯s an army formed with hundreds of demonic beasts! This power was really frightening. The human soldiers have family members and friends. Many came to the battlefield in order to get a salary, but what about the demons army? Under the command of the high-level demons, the powerful demonic beasts were not afraid of death and bravely pushed forward. As long as there were high-level demons in the back, they will continue to sacrifice themselves as cannon fodder. As long as they could still breath, they will continue to fight! An army of demonic beasts commanded by the high-level demons, this was why the demon race was so frightening! The enemy that the Holy Light Church really hated was not ordinary demonic beasts, but these ¡°high-level demons¡±! Since high-level demons were mentioned, you have to mention a certain person, the leader of the demon race, the supreme king, the boss of the red-eyes black cats, the 89th king of the demons, Elena Santemirion! Like Lin Xiao, Elena also took several ancient books and was sitting in front of Lin Xiao reading. That beautiful face, peaceful expression, elegant posture, he couldn¡¯t help but look, and never seemed to get tired. ¡°Who would have thought, the king of all the demons, has now become my maid?¡± Lin Xiao whispered to himself. There were hundreds of years of indiscriminate hatred between humans and demons. The Holy Light Church¡¯s highest doctrine was of destroying the demon race. Lin Xiao was a transmigrator. He has no hatred for the demon race. If it was up to him, he would much rather live in peace with the demon race. Of course, in addition to this, he had a deeper reason. It was this reason that allowed Lin Xiao to completely let go of the hostility against the demon race. The demon race was an evil existence, the enemy of mankind, a filthy scum that must be eradicated, as told by the people of the Holy Light Church, but why? No one ever thought about it, and no one knew, what would Eileen become if the demons really disappeared one day. Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t know the answer, but he knows that it was because of the existence of the demons that Eileen obtained the hero to contend with the Demon King, the hope of confronting the darkness, the Holy Light Church, the opposite of courage, the Four Kingdoms. Lin Xiao feels that if the things in this world were only distinguished using, black and white, good and bad, although straightforward, but it was biased. Were the demons really the enemies of mankind? Not necessarily. Chapter 68 – That Woman, That Princess Lin Xiao¡¯s holiday life has never been so fulfilling. In the past few days, he and Elena read books in the library during the day and went home late at night. They would then return after eating the next day, how diligent. Of course, Lin Xiao was not completely isolated from the world during these past couple of days. Since the end of the actual combat drill, the young lady of the Childe family, Rosie, changed her attitude towards him drastically. Although Rosie still has a nasty tongue when they meet, Rosie was secretly concerned about him. The best example was Rosie¡¯s servant Afu, who would often go out to collect secret and confidential information, whenever it was related to Loran Academy or Lin Xiao, he would take the initiative to inform Lin Xiao as well. For example, the news that the hero, Greenton met with the principal in private was news that Afu told him. Thanks to Afu, Lin Xiao¡¯s gossipy heart was fully satisfied. ¡­ That day at noon, Lin Xiao, who was absorbed in his book, was finally roused by the pain of his hungry stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Xiao put down the book and stretched. ¡°Elena, shall we go eat something?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Elena nodded and agreed. The two walked side by side on the empty campus. Since it was still a holiday, there were no students on campus. Silence was not Lin Xiao¡¯s style, so he randomly found a topic. ¡°Right, Elena, I heard from Afu yesterday, a transfer student is coming to our magic department. Reportedly, it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°The princess of the Great Qin Empire.¡± Elena found an appropriate time to cut in. ¡°Yes, the princess! She seems to be called, Ying something¡­¡± ¡°The surname is ShenDai, her name is Ying, ShengDai Ying.¡± Elena continued to answer. ¡°Yes, her! I forgot where I heard about her¡­¡± ¡°You, are curious about her?¡± asked Elena. ¡°Of course. Since she¡¯s the princess of the Great Qin Empire, then she should belong to the Eastern Tribe, which means she must know about stuff related to the Eastern Tribe. When I have time, I have to ask her some questions.¡± Lin Xiao answered. ¡°But you¡¯re from the Eastern Tribe, why do you need to ask her?¡± Elena asked puzzledly. ¡°Oh¡­ no, no, no, I¡¯m a fake Eastern Tribe, I just look like them. Elena, did you forget? I¡¯m a transmigrator.¡± ¡°¡­So what exactly is a transmigrator?¡± ¡°That is, people who don¡¯t belong to this world.¡± Lin Xiao thought about his wording. After coming to Eileen, Lin Xiao has never talked about his past on Earth to anyone. Only one person knows all his secrets, that person is Snow. Only in front of the little girl named Snow, Lin Xiao was willing to reveal his true feelings. Other than Snow, he had no one else that he fully trusted. Other than Snow, no one else knows about the fact that he¡¯s a transmigrator. If possible, Lin Xiao hoped that Elena would become the second person. Just as he was brewing it over and preparing to explain, Elena suddenly held her mouth in surprise, stepped back and pulled away from Lin Xiao. ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t belong to this world?¡± Elena¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°Are you saying that you are the messenger of the goddess of light? An angel?¡± ¡°The messenger? Angel? Elena, where did you hear about these strange words?¡± Lin Xiao was confused. ¡°I read it in the book just now! The book was very detailed, I feel like that author is amazing, she may be a certain god!¡± ¡°The author is a god?¡± Did Elena inadvertently find some scary banned book in the ancient texts area? This can be troublesome! ¡°It¡¯s this book¡­because it was so interesting, I just brought it out!¡± saying that, Elena quickly handed over a very tattered book. ¡°So interesting?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s became even more curious. Something that was deemed as interesting by the Demon King, what kind of banned book could it be? Carefully taking over the book, Lin Xiao noticed that the title of the book was actually written in a language even more ancient than the ancient language, let alone understand it, he has never even seen it before. Carefully turning over the first page of the book, Lin Xiao finally found words he could understand. It was a small line of ancient words, translated into the common language, it would be, Author: Half a Basket of Peaches. ¡°Peh!¡± Without a moment of hesitation, Lin Xiao forcefully tore the book to shreds. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡­¡± Not waiting for Elena to exclaim, Lin Xiao did something else even more surprising. He threw the confetti in his hand in the air and followed it with a snap. BANG! The fireball burned all the scraps into ashes in an instant. ¡°Garbage author, garbage book.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face was ashen, and his tone was gloomy. ¡°Elena, listen to me, you shouldn¡¯t read those kinds of books¡­¡± After saying that strange sentence, Lin Xiao walked off by himself. ¡°The author is called Half a Basket of Peaches?¡± Elena still didn¡¯t understand what happened, she started at the ashes scattered in the air and whispered to herself. ¡°Is she garbage?¡± ¡°Wu¡­ but, I felt that the book was very interesting!¡± ¡°Who is she? ¡­ Hey, answer me!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Winterless City Rosie¡¯s room The weather was gradually cooling down. In order to prevent the young lady from getting cold and sick, Afu bought several scarves from the ¡°Good Clothes Wares¡± clothing store for the lady. At this time, Miss Rosie was standing in front of a mirror, picked one of the several scarves from Afu¡¯s hands, wrapped it around her neck, and then looked it over in the mirror. It was unknown whether it was because Afu had no taste, and the scarves he bought were too ugly, or because Rosie¡¯s mind was not on the scarf at all, she felt dissatisfied no matter how she looked at it, and in a fit of anger, ripped the scarf to pieces! The silk scarf was ripped to shreds by her. For the first time, Afu realized that Miss Rosie had such strength and could rip up a scarf with her bare hands! Fortunately, the person Miss Rosie was angry at was not Afu. Otherwise, the thing that would be ripped to pieces wouldn¡¯t be the scarf, but him. ¡°Afu, are you sure the information is reliable?¡± Rosie asked sternly. ¡°Yes, Miss, it has been confirmed by many parties, there are no mistakes.¡± Afu responded quickly, for fear that the miss would direct her anger at him if he was too slow to respond. ¡°Damn!¡­ Weren¡¯t they going to wait until next year, until Caesar became an adult, before bringing that woman over? Why did they do it in advance?¡± ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know the specific reason¡­ I only heard that it was the arrangement of the female emperor of the Great Qin Empire. She took the initiative to ask for that woman to be sent over in advance¡­¡± As early as six months ago, Rosie knew about the existence of that woman. That woman and Caesar were arranged to be married. Originally, she wasn¡¯t supposed to come to Winterless City until next year. Who would have known that they pushed it up! Afu got the news a few days ago, that woman will arrive in Winterless City in a few days, and officially joined the Loran Academy Magic Department, becoming Rosie¡¯s classmate. After learning of the news, Rosie did not sleep well for a few days. ¡°The order of the female emperor? The princess of the Great Qin Empire? Is that woman that powerful? Is she that amazing? Is she that outstanding? Hmph.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Even if he kept his head down and couldn¡¯t see Rosie¡¯s expression, just by listening to her voice, Afu could hear the thick layer of jealousy in her heart. Overflowing jealousy would be an understatment. Afu feels that Miss Rosie¡¯s envy can transform her into a trident wielding demon at any time! ¡°Afu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? So, do you also think that woman is outstanding, very powerful, and better than me, don¡¯t you?¡± Afu was scared trembling by Rosie¡¯s question. ¡°¡­How could that be, Miss! I, I¡¯ve never even seen her, I only know that she¡¯s the princess of the Great Qin Empire, called, Ying something¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ShenDai Ying! Remember that!¡± Rosie gradually started screaming. ¡°Yes, yes, Miss¡­¡± Towards this kind of thing, Miss Rosie¡¯s memory never fails, it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯ll definitely engrave the name of her love rival in her heart, and remember it for a lifetime. While speaking, Rosie took another scarf from Afu¡¯s hand, tried it and still was not satisfied and thus¡­ ¡­ another expensive silk scarf was torn into pieces. Thanks to the blessing of this silk scarf, her anger finally dissipated a bit. ¡°Right, Afu, did you tell Lin Xiao about ShenDai Ying?¡± Rosie mumbled. ¡°Hmph, I originally didn¡¯t want to tell him about this precious information, but you told me that I should get on better terms with him, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± Looking at Rosie¡¯s cute appearance of not being truthful, Afu smiled and said nothing. ¡°Yes, I have told him,¡± he replied. ¡°Did you tell him all of it?¡± Like she was doubtful, Rosie asked again. ¡°That¡­¡± Afu didn¡¯t understand the lady¡¯s meaning at first, but soon, he finally realized the problem. ¡°Oops¡­ not all of it! There¡¯s one thing I forgot to tell him!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Although Rosie had already guessed it, but she still couldn¡¯t make a conclusion. ¡°Yes, Miss, you guessed it right. I forgot to tell him about the arranged marriage between prince Caesar and princess ShenDai Ying!¡± They knew about them getting engaged six months ago. To Afu, it was already worthless information, so he forgot to tell him, so Lin Xiao knew nothing about it. He only knows that princess ShenDai Ying is coming, but he does not know that she came to get married with Caesar. ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t matter? Anyway, he¡¯ll find out sooner or later.¡± Although Rosie was saying that it doesn¡¯t matter, but deep down she was a little worried, and her tone unconscionably became weaker. ¡°Moreover, Caesar¡¯s engagement with the princess has nothing to do with him, what is Lin Xiao anyways? Although he is also from the Eastern Tribe¡­¡± As she spoke, Rosie¡¯s envy was once again evoked. ¡°Speaking of that, we haven¡¯t even seen the princess yet! Being from the Eastern Tribe, is she also like Lin Xiao, and has black hair and dark eyes? Hmph, I don¡¯t know if she looks good, but if she¡¯s a beautiful woman, then I will¡­ I will¡­ I, I, I, I!!!¡± At this time, the last scarf in Afu¡¯s hands was snatched away by Rosie. ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t rip anymore! That¡¯s the last scarf!¡± ¡°Hmph, like I care!¡± Who knows where her strength comes from, but the last scarf was torn into pieces by Rosie. Chapter 69 – I Don’t Wear Black Stockings Because I’m Lonely After a couple of days Loran Academy Teacher¡¯s Office A white-haired old man was silently facing a handsome blond boy with a dignified expression. ¡°She¡¯s coming this afternoon, oh, she¡¯s your princess, what is she called, Ying something¡­¡± When Woos said ¡°Your princess¡±, Caesar¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°It¡¯s the princess of the Great Qin Empire, the youngest daughter of the ShenDai family, ShenDai Ying.¡± he said quietly. ¡°Right, her!¡± Woos pinched his inflexible fingers and seemed to be calculating something. ¡°School will start in a few more days. Then she will officially transfer to Loran Academy¡­ but she said that she was in a bad mood, and wanted to come visit the academy today. She arrived in Winterless City last night and will come to the academy this afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Caesar was standing stupidly next to Woos, not knowing why he was telling him about this stuff. ¡°So Caesar, do you want to?¡­¡± Woos asked. ¡°Want to, what?¡± ¡°Caesar, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, you should welcome her with me, right?¡± ¡°Welcome? No, I won¡¯t go.¡± Caesar¡¯s tone was very calm, but it felt like something else to Woos. ¡°My father already told me about it yesterday, she kept low-profile and doesn¡¯t care about etiquette.¡± Caesar¡¯s father, which is the king. Caesar actually used his old man to muddle by, even Woos was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t like arranged marriages?¡± Woos sighed and tried to comfort him, ¡°Caesar, you have to think about the positives. I heard that the princess is a beauty, so you¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± ¡°Beauty?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­ what I mean is that princess ShenDai is very outstanding, she is an excellent woman that is worthy of you.¡± ¡°Excellent?¡± Caesar disdainfully twitched his lips, bad tone, ¡°Is she outstanding because she¡¯s a princess? But I¡¯m not from the Eastern Tribe, what if I can¡¯t see her excellence?¡± ¡°Nonsense! This has nothing to do with whether you¡¯re from the Eastern Tribe or not¡­ cough cough.¡± Woos was uncomfortable and had to change the topic. ¡°Speaking of the Eastern Tribe¡­ Lin Xiao is one, I wonder if he knows the princess.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Caesar seemed to have thought of something interesting and had a smile on his cool face, ¡°Teacher Woos, if princess ShenDai Ying is very outstanding, I believe that Lin Xiao, as one of the same Eastern Tribe, will definitely like the princess.¡± ¡°What?¡± Woos was shocked by his words. ¡°Caesar! S-she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e! You can¡¯t say those kinds of things!¡± ¡°Hmph, whatever.¡± Caesar responded tepidly, then politely bowed, and without waiting for the other party to answer, he turned and left, ¡°Bye Teacher Woos.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± Looking at his departing figure, Woos sighed. Although it was a political marriage, but to be given a wife, and a beautiful princess to boot, and Caesar actually does not want it. It really was strange. If it was some other black-haired brat, he would be overjoyed. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao was just an ordinary person and does not have this kind of good fortune. ¡°But¡­ It seems that even the interior of the Great Qin Empire is not that close¡­ It¡¯s not a Qin family, but a marriage of the ShenDai family¡­ sigh¡­¡± Woos¡¯s sighed, and sat in the chair by himself thinking about who knows what. ¡­ ¡­ That afternoon Loran Academy Woos paced back and forth at the entrance of the academy. After a while, he saw a beautiful girl with slender legs at the end of the street. The girl was followed by multiple people. She saw Woos from afar, and told the people to leave, and then walked over alone. ¡°Teacher Woos!~~¡± She smiled and waved at Woos. This was the princess ShenDai Ying. ¡°Her Royal Highness, welcome.¡± Woos also politely waved his hand and carefully observed her appearance. There were two main types of clothing for royalty in the Great Qin Empire, one was Han clothing, the standard apparel that royalty wore to attend public occasions, and the other was the kimono, which was worn for private gatherings. However, what the princess wore today was neither of those. She was wearing a thin beige shirt, that highlighted her well-developed figure, with a dark brown coat that was at just the right length to cover her perky buttocks. There were two beautiful swords, one long and one short hanging at her waist. However, the part that attracted the most attention was the lower half of her body. He has long heard that princess ShenDai Ying had seductive legs. Seeing it now, it was worthy of its reputation. Woos sees himself as already halfway in the ground, an old man who was about to die. He shouldn¡¯t feel anything for these girls that are of his grandchildren¡¯s generation, but when he saw her legs, he became stupid. He suddenly remembered a joke that Lin Xiao once said, all the legs below the neck. That was extremely suitable for her, not only did she have beautiful slender legs, but also her shoes, she was wearing a pair of high heels! She wore dark blue ultra-short hot pants, and her slender long legs were tightly wrapped in black silk stockings, it appeared very smooth under the sunlight. A pair of red stiletto heels that produced crisp clicks, high heels, black silk stockings, hot pants, the three complement each other, showing the charm of her long legs. ¡°Teacher Woos, sorry for troubling you.¡± Soon, ShenDai Ying had walked over. She smiled gently, her long hair draping over her shoulder, her half-opened and half-closed black eyes were passionate like water, the corner of her eyes slightly angled downwards, and a mole underneath her right eye, giving people a strong bewitching feeling. She seemed to be very good at showing her charm, standing in front of Woos, she slightly raised up the heel of her right foot and angled her knees slightly inward. She was standing casually, but the long legs that are wrapped in black silk became even more attractive. Woos was a pure-hearted old man. If it was someone else, their saliva would have already been pooling on the ground. This woman was a vixen! ¡°Cough¡­ as a princess that came this far, this amount of etiquette is already neglectful.¡± Woos said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m visiting in private today, teacher, please treat me as your student. Anyway, I¡¯m joining the school in a few days.¡± ShenDai Ying was very approachable, and didn¡¯t act like a princess, giving people a sense of comfort. ¡°But that¡­¡± Woos stammered, not knowing how to express his hesitations without coming off as rude. ShenDai Ying smiled and acutely noticed what Woos was thinking about. ¡°Teacher, you seem to care about my dress¡­ do I look strange?¡± she asked. ¡°No, no, not strange¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ cough.¡± Although he said that, but his line of sight still fell on the bright red high heels. Although it was really beautiful, thanks to the high heels, and made ShenDai Ying¡¯s legs seem more slender and charming, but this was not the point. The point is, why was she wearing high heels? This was not a stage for a play, nor was she an accompanying girl in an underground bar. Wasn¡¯t black stockings with high heels too strange? ¡°Ah, are you talking about my shoes?¡± She noticed his line of sight, smiled and calmly said ¡°Sorry for that, in fact, these are not ordinary high heels, they¡¯re not just for looks.¡± ¡± ¡°Not ordinary shoes?¡± ¡°Well, our family has a secret method that has been passed down from generation to generation. Practicing this secret method requires extremely nimble steps, and balance of the body, that¡¯s why I wear them.¡± ShenDai Ying touched her thigh, using her fingertips to feel the smooth sensation from the black silk, then smiled and said, ¡°With these shoes, I can practice my steps anytime, anywhere.¡± It was actually for practice? Although he didn¡¯t know how true it was, but it sounded reasonable, so Woos did not delve further. ¡°It turns out that¡­ you are really hardworking.¡± ¡°Hehe, please don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Her Royal Highness, Loran Academy is still on vacation, so there¡¯s not a lot of people in the academy, if you are interested, I can show you around.¡± ¡°No need to be so courteous Teacher Woos, I¡¯m fine by myself.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ her Royal Highness, I¡¯ll be heading out first.¡± This was the end of the reception. Woos politely bid farewell and left, and ShenDai Ying also didn¡¯t hold back, after bidding farewell to Woos, she started strolling around Loran Academy. Sure enough, during the holiday, Loran Academy was empty and in the spacious field, there was only the sound of the desolate wind and the sound of high-heeled shoes. Originally she planned to relieve her boredom, but the more she walked the worse she felt. She kept feeling that her heart was empty, and felt disgusted. ¡°Sigh, I came but I don¡¯t know when I can go back¡­¡± This time, she traveled a great distance to Loran Academy. It was not for fun, but she was shouldering an important mission. Although she did join Loran Academy, she could not live a quiet and peaceful life of going to school like an ordinary person¡­ ¡°What am I thinking of? How boring¡­¡± Anyways, school will start in a few days, and she has to face him sooner or later. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of person prince Caesar was, she was quite confident in her own charm and will be able to cope with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back soon.¡± She wanted to distract herself in the academy, but didn¡¯t expect her mood to worsen. ShenDai Ying laughed at herself and decided to leave the academy. However, when she passed the practice range at Loran Academy, she suddenly stopped. The so-called practice range was a place for students to practice combat skills. It was a building similar to a large indoor gymnasium. If using Eileen¡¯s knowledge for comparison, it should be similar to a large-scale arena with a roof. ShenDai Ying did not intend to practice, she stopped because she happened to see two people that just walked into the practice range. ¡°A student?¡± Teacher Woos clearly said that it was still a holiday period, why would there be students entering the practice range? Since it was just a glance, she didn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s appearance, but she did notice a small detail. It was a young boy with a girl dressed as a maid, and the boy¡¯s hair was black! Black hair meant that he was from the Eastern Tribe. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would see people of the same family here.¡± As the saying goes, tears flow when fellow villagers see the fellow villagers ¡ª¡ª they have to meet, and ShenDai Ying felt more familiar. She already came out to stroll anyways, so since she saw someone from the same tribe, it would be a pity to not check it out. Making up her mind, she quietly followed the two into the practice range. Chapter 70 – Party Trick Loran Academy Practice Range In the past few days, when Lin Xiao was in the library, he didn¡¯t only read history books. In order to prepare for the upcoming tournament, he needs to improve his ability, and learn more powerful spells as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ª Although his current strength was already frightening, by relying on the talent of increasing magic through sleep, his magic level has reached fifth-level. He will probably break through the sixth-level after sleeping for a few more days. A magician who is about to break through the sixth-level at only 15 years old. ¡ª¡ª If the principals of other academies find out about Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, I am afraid they will find a way to bring Lin Xiao to their school at all costs. However, Lin Xiao cannot be conceited. Even if he has the strength to win the next ¡°Academy Tournament¡±, he doesn¡¯t want to do that ¡ª¡ª he doesn¡¯t want to blow everyone away with his firepower, it¡¯s not his style, it also conflicts with his ideals of lazing around until death. What he has to do is to hide in the dark, support Caesar, let the boy stay in the limelight, let him be a hero. As for Lin Xiao himself, just quietly work towards the goal of being a reserve hero. Lazing around until death ¡ª¡ª in order to achieve this goal, he needs more power! Uh¡­ it looks like there is a contradiction? But, it¡¯s not contradictory. ¡°Are you going to try new spells?¡± Elena, who was standing next to Lin Xiao, asked curiously. ¡°Of course, we seldomly have the opportunity to use the practice range. I have to test my limits!¡± Lin Xiao eagerly stood on the empty practice range. ¡°Limit?¡± Elena grinned, but couldn¡¯t work up her interests. She has already been numbed to Lin Xiao¡¯s talents. Now, even if Lin Xiao threw out a ninth grade curse-level magic right in front of her face, she will not be surprised. ¡°Elena, help me be on the lookout, although there¡¯s currently no one at Loran Academy, if anyone comes in and sees me creating explosions, it would be troublesome.¡± Lin Xiao said. Because he needs to practice newly learned techniques, even Lin Xiao must concentrate all his attention on the task. At that time, he may not be able to respond to small movements in his surroundings. If someone took that opportunity to steal a glance, there will be trouble! ¡°Tsk, obviously strong, but you have to pretend to be weak¡­ How much of a waste is your life?¡± Elena cursed. ¡°Hey, no need for cynical remarks. If it wasn¡¯t for the demons fighting against the humans, there would be no wars, and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being cannon fodder!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ how many of our members have the people of the Holy Light Church killed? You¡¯re blaming me?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ okay, okay, be a good maid, let¡¯s not quarrel, help me see if there are any people around!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao changed the topic, he did not wait for Elena to actually get angry. She felt that she was punching air, even if she wanted to dispute, she already lost interest. She closed her eyes to use her perception to help Lin Xiao find ¡°peepers¡±. Humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, activate! ¡°No one around.¡± She gave the verdict. ¡°Good!¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Xiao was full of enthusiasm. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to start his performance. There are many sections in the practice range. There were shooting targets for archers, wooden puppets for soldiers, and Lin Xiao was in the section with magic target for magicians. It¡¯s very similar to the shooting ranges on Earth. The practitioner stands on the far side, and a large stone stands ten or more meters away for the practitioner to bombard with magic ¡ª¡ª The target¡¯s material is a rare ore called ¡°refined magic ore¡±. This ore has many uses, one of which is to absorb magic power. If magic power is absorbed, then the power of spells is naturally greatly reduced. Therefore, the target made from refined magic ore is extremely difficult to be destroyed by magic, at least, the students of Loran Academy can¡¯t do it. Originally, when Lin Xiao said that he had to test his own limits. Elena thought that he wanted to use his strongest attack to destroy the refined magic ore. ¡°Seventh Grade Magic¡± + ¡°Double Chant¡± is Lin Xiao¡¯s strongest attack. Although he has never used it before, he may be able to blow up this damn stone. However, Lin Xiao would not do something that stupid. His reason is ¡ª¡ª ¡°I still want to live a few more years, I don¡¯t want to be killed by Woos, and use my own life to compensate for the broken stone.¡± ¡°Considering my current magic level and that there are a lot of spells to try, so I will start with the simplest magic.¡± Lin Xiao summoned a fist-sized purple ball of light in his hand. ¡°Magic Missile!¡± Magic chant, complete. At this moment, Elena¡¯s voice slowly drifted over. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you sure this is magic, not a party trick?¡± The lowest level magic, Magic Missile ¡ª¡ª in terms of destructive power, this delicate ¡°Glass Bead¡± can probably only kill a mouse, but in terms of beauty, magic missiles are first class! ¡°Party trick? Have you seen such a beautiful party trick? Really¡­¡± It was only for the sake of conserving magic that I chose the first grade spell ¡°Magic Missile¡±, but I was ridiculed by Elena. Lin Xiao felt very uncomfortable and angry. ¡°Elena, why aren¡¯t you calling me master?¡± ¡°Because I feel embarrassed¡­ my master can only use magic missiles?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it seems like recently your satire skills have been improving! But this time I¡¯m not going to argue, judge Elena, you are the demon king, you should give me some pointers on how to release magic.¡± Elena did not respond, but only gave a snort in response. Lin Xiao understood ¡ª¡ª it was a positive answer, Elena was willing to guide him. Lin Xiao calmed his heart down and concentrated his thoughts. Practice, started. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time. Taking graceful steps, Shen DaiYing went to the second floor of the training grounds. She looked down at the two students below from an inconspicuous position. Finally, she clearly saw the other person¡¯s appearance. Sure enough, one of them was a young man with black hair and eyes. He was undoubtedly from the Eastern Tribe, but he was not someone she recognized, which made her feel even more strange. Who is this person? To travel from the islands of the East to Winterless City and learn magic at Loran Academy ¡ª¡ª the trip requires a lot of money as support. Only the royal family of the Qin Empire or their relatives has such financial resources. From this trip to Winterless City, Shen DaiYing has spent a lot of money on travel expenses. If it was an ordinary person, I am afraid that before even entering the borders of Lombard Kingdom, they could become homeless, be swindled, mugged, and finally end up dead in a cold, stinky sewer, becoming an unknown corpse¡­ As for Shen DaiYing, she brought enough money, but there were still many troubles on the road. Of course, she also knew the cause of the troubles ¡ª¡ª that is, her peerless legs. Men would lose their sense of reason when they see her slender legs. The debauched men did not know Shen DaiYing¡¯s true identity, they only knew how to give joy to their lower bodies. On this trip, Shen DaiYing did not know how many lechers she cut. Although most of them were weak as flies, they died with a light hit, but it was annoying. Then again ¡ª¡ª Shen DaiYing was a princess, she can be 100% sure that the boy on the training grounds was not of royal kin. Not royalty, and also didn¡¯t look like a wealthy merchant¡¯s child. How could he have come to Loran Academy? Where did his money come from? Shen DaiYing¡¯s interest was hooked. ¡°Is he going to practice magic? Interesting¡­ Wait, is that his maid?¡± The maid next to him was even more eye-catching than the young man. If Shen DaiYing had to describe her feelings at the time, she can only think of the word ¡°breathtaking¡±. ¡°Silver hair and red eyes!?¡± The beautiful girl wearing the maid dress was gorgeous. Shen DaiYing was quite confident in her appearance, but she felt a sense of inferiority after seeing the maid! Especially that exaggerated chest ¡ª¡ª what kind of secret medicine did that maid eat to make her breasts so large? Shen DaiYing even suspects that if you sucked it a bit, milk might come out¡­ ¡°Mi-, milk?¡± She was shocked by her own erotic thoughts. Shen DaiYing¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she quickly returned her gaze to the young man. ¡°What kind of magic is he practicing?¡± From the time she entered the door, she found out that the young man was discussing something with the maid. She can¡¯t hear the their conversation from her position, but she assume they were preparing to practice some kind of new and powerful magic! How strong was this strange young man of the Eastern Tribe? Shen DaiYing was extremely curious! Under her eager gaze, soon, a crystal purple ball appeared in the young man¡¯s palm. ¡°I, am I mistaken? It¡¯s a magical missile? This¡­¡± A gaze of contempt quickly flashed by and Shen DaiYing smiled bitterly. She thought that the young man had some great ability, but she did not expect that the magic he displayed was actually the weakest level spell ¡°magic missile¡±, it was unbearable. Any magician over seventh grade will be able to use the ¡°magic missile¡± skillfully. Such a low-level spell does not need to be practiced at all, but the young man actually made a special trip to the training grounds of Loran Academy to practice with the target made of refined magic ore. It¡¯s really ridiculous. Originally, she was rather curious about the origins of the young man, but now her curiosity is gone ¡ª¡ª he was probably descendant of the Eastern tribe. Not much ability, but probably came to Winterless city by chance and joined Loran Academy. It¡¯s really disappointing. Tip tap tip tap¡­ Wearing her red high heels, Shen DaiYing slowly lost interest and planned to leave. Before she left, she suddenly heard a muffled explosion. BANG! When she looked back, it turned out that the boy hit the target with the magic missile. It¡¯s not a big deal, but¡­ ¡°Strange.¡± Shen DaiYing muttered. It was clearly the weakest first-class spell ¡°magic missile¡±, but it felt a bit strange. The flight path of the magic missile was too garish, right? Chapter 71 – What, is that? The posture of the young man when he casted the spell was steady, and the magic chant and circuits were well executed. The spells were accurately aimed on the target, it was the standard course of action, which was normal. However, the strange thing was that the flight path of the missile was too gaudy, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call it a party trick. Shen DaiYing was practically speechless! She realized that the missile made a 720-degree rotation, and drew two large circles in the sky. The beautiful purple light left behind marvelous streaks, the magical light was like dancing a lightning bolt in the night sky. Finally, the missile that completed the maneuver accurately hit the big stone with a beautiful arc. The crystallized purple glass ball shattered and quickly disappeared into the air. Shen DaiYing suspects that her eyesight was wrong. She has never seen anyone who can make the ¡°magic missile¡± fly with such a gorgeous trajectory. How can you manipulate it like this? Without time for her surprised mouth to close, soon, another missile flew out of the young man¡¯s palm. This time, Shen DaiYing was even more shocked! ¡ª¡ªThe purple missile that came out of the hand flew towards the stone, but when it was about to explode, the little magic missile suddenly turned and started revolving around the big stone! It seems to be a car that was climbing Panshan Road. The missile spiraled around the big stone, but because of the rotation speed, at first glance it seemed like a purple ribbon wrapped around the stone. Finally, the missile swooshed into the sky and lost its power before it reached the roof. Finally, it fell straight down and accurately hit the big stone. Shen DaiYing was stunned stupid. Since she changed her position, she was now closer to the two people and can finally hear the conversation between the two of them. Not waiting for the young man to evaluate his performance, the beautiful maid behind him spoke first ¡ª¡ª ¡°Lin Xiao, if I remember correctly, should there be a profession among humans called a performer?¡± ¡°Yes, there is such a saying¡­ Hey, call me master!¡± ¡°Master? Sorry, if my master is a performer, you might as well kill me.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ Elena, I will tear you up your mouth sooner or later!¡± After hearing their quarrel, Shen DaiYing opened her mouth and did not what expression to make. Performer? No, if a performer who plays with pots and pans, jumps through fire rings, and spins plates can do the same thing, you would be underestimating magic. Although magic missile is the weakest first-class spell, it is not easy to accurately control the missile to make the previous actions ¡ª¡ª the 720-degree air maneuver, revolving around the target, these actions are gorgeous, it would be difficult to perform even for a senior magician above rank 6! No, this was not a question of rank. If you wanted to do the gorgeous action just now, the caster must have extreme magical control, his mental strength must also be extremely strong, so that the magic missile can be controlled without any mistakes. ¡°Control¡­ But, no matter how powerful it is, it¡¯s just a magic missile.¡± Shen DaiYing said out loud. At this point, she had no contempt in her eyes, but she was only a little surprised. Although the young man¡¯s magical manipulation was really amazing, but it was still the weakest level of spells, its practical value was extremely low. Calling it a ¡®party trick¡¯ would be excessive, but it was really not of any use. No matter how gorgeous you made the magic missile to be, its destructive power will not increase! Regardless of how you cast the spell, if it doesn¡¯t hurt me, what¡¯s the point? The weakest magic, regardless of how you change it, would still be the weakest. ¡°He¡¯s not planning to leave?¡­ That means, he¡¯s not finished practicing yet?¡± Shen DaiYing found that the boy and his maid still stood on the training grounds. He threw a few more magic missiles while they talked and laughed. It seems that they intend to continue practicing. Next, what other garish ¡°tricks¡± will he perform? Shen DaiYing has a bit of expectation. ¡°SNAP¡± Suddenly, she heard a crisp snap sound, which was particularly clear on grounds with no other person. There was no chant, no circuit, only a sudden snap. The next moment, a magic missile flew out from the fingertips of the young man and hit the refined magic ore with great accuracy. The whole course of events happened quickly, but it was only a second before and after, but Shen DaiYing was stunned with amazement and almost yelled out loud. ¡°Chantless instant magic?¡± She can be 100% sure that the boy did not chant or make circuits, nor did he borrow other magical tools. He really omits the two necessary stages of ¡°chants¡± and ¡°circuits¡±. With just a snap, he cast the spell. ¡°He, who is he? He actually knows chantless instant cast¡­ He¡¯s young, doesn¡¯t look like a high-level magician, he should be a new student of the magic department¡­ But how can a new student do chantless instant cast?¡± Of course, ¡°instant cast¡± was not new for Shen DaiYing, it was a very practical skill, it was almost a necessary skill for every powerful magician. Although this technique does not have a rigid magic level requirement, it was very complex. To master this skill, it requires a deep understanding of magic and a lot of actual magical combat as guidance. ¡°Circuit composition¡± and ¡°chants¡± were actually just means to guide the body¡¯s magical power. If someone understood the true meaning of magic and thoroughly grasped the laws and rules of magic operation, then he can skip chants or circuits, making the process instant! ¡ª¡ª In other words, this young man has reached the ¡°master¡± level in magic! How can this be? Without waiting for Shen DaiYing to come up with a reason, the young man had some more new movements! It was just chantless instant cast, what is this time? Does he have something even more powerful? Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes shined, for fear of missing any details! ¡°Magic missiles.¡± The young man whispered. Chant, completed. Soon, a plate-sized purple magic array appeared in the young man¡¯s palm. Not to mention small, this is the magical array of a first-class spells, it is already big enough¡­ Circuit, completed. ¡°It¡¯s a magical missile? Why does he always use magic missiles?¡± Shen Dai Ying was very puzzled. Since he has mastered the skill of chantless instant magic, it means that he must have a unique understanding of magic, he must be strong! But if he¡¯s strong, why does he always use the weakest spell? Is there something special? Shen DaiYing carefully looked to see if there were any tricks in his chants or circuits, it was really just an ordinary magic missile. She had a conjecture ¡ª¡ª perhaps the chantless instant cast caused too much burden on the young man, so he had no extra magic to release other powerful spells. Insufficient magic power? As Shen DaiYing was contemplating, a strange voice came over. Suddenly she felt a palpitation, as if the voice didn¡¯t seem to pass directly into her ear, but directly knocked on her heart! ¡°Unbounded origin of magic, materializing into endless hope, that is the natural law, it is¡­¡± The words of the incantation that the young man spoke made Shen DaiYing stunned, she suddenly realized one thing ¡ª¡ª ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­ double chant!?¡± The so-called double chant meant that after the completion of the spell cast phase, the magic circuit is still maintained, and subsequent incantations are used to amplify the magic. After a period of chanting, the power of the original magic will increase numerous times! Even the weakest spell, magic missiles, after double chant, can become a terribly frightening super bomb! At this moment, the magic circuit, which was originally only the size of the fist, has been expanded to more than one meter wide under the effect of the chant! ¡°¡­assemble, arcane magic!¡± After the chant completed, the magic array suddenly disappeared, gathering in front of the young man¡¯s palm, as if nothing had happened, but in the next moment, a huge purple ball of light suddenly burst out of nowhere! The magic missile was originally a toy-sized glass ball, but this time, it became a ball of energy the size of a person! Shen DaiYing estimates, that even if it¡¯s her, she would be injured if she was struck by the big ball, if it was an ordinary person, they would have a time for a prayer before death¡­ ¡°Super magic missile!¡± The young man shouted a strange name, and then a huge ball of energy shot straight out and enveloped the refined magic ore and exploded. Is it possible that the refining magic ore will be blown up by him? Shen DaiYing stared nervously at the corner of the room, waiting for the outcome. The purple smoke that covered the sky slowly dispersed. After a while the purple crystals in the sky soon disappeared like smoke. ¡ª¡ª The result was that the refined magic ore still stood in place, and there was no damage. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s worthy of being called refined magic ore, even double chant does nothing.¡± The black-haired young man laughed, there was no signs of regret, and it was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s only a first level trick spell, magic missiles.¡± said the maid. ¡°That¡¯s true. But Elena, I want to use ¡®that¡¯! Help me check if there¡¯s anyone around?¡± ¡°Use that? Oh¡­ no one here.¡± The silver-haired maid responded with a cold voice, and it was unknown if she agrees or disagrees. Then she quietly stepped back two steps and kept a distance from the young man, as if she was afraid of being implicated together. Listening to their conversation, the curiosity in her heart was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°What is ¡®that¡¯?¡± She was confused. ¡°Powerful magical manipulation¡±, ¡°chantless instant cast¡±, ¡°double chant¡±. After that, the young man still actually has other powerful tricks? ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Staring at the dark-haired young man, other than being surprised, there seems to be some complicated feelings in Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes. Chapter 72 – Transmigrator Standards TN/ED: Hi guys sorry for the mix up, chapter should be released now. There¡¯s been a few problems with WordPress plugins recently and I¡¯ve been trying to sort it out. There may be a bit more issues in the near future. Hope you guys understand and enjoy the chapter! As for double chant, ShenDai Ying more or less had some understanding of it. If you wanted to perform double chant, having sixth-level magic power was a necessary condition. No matter how much of a genius one was, it was impossible to break through this condition. If someone does not believe that and wanted to double chant, then he will bear an extremely huge mental burden, at best their consciousness becomes fuzzy and become bedridden, and at worse they become insane! The black-haired boy in front of her was undoubtedly a new student of the magic department. At most, he was 15 or 16 years old. So, which kind of person was he? Was he an astounding genius that reached the sixth-level at the age of 15? Or was he a fearless fool not afraid of becoming insane and casting ¡°double chant¡±? No matter which one, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t accept it. On the other hand, Lin Xiao¡¯s practice continued. ¡­ ¡°Elena, I just learned this trick today, and I¡¯ve never used it yet, you gotta help me in a bit!¡± Lin Xiao stretched out his right hand, extended all five fingers, and then used his left hand to hold his right wrist as if preparing for a complex circuit formation. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Elena responded indifferently, and then took two steps back. Lin Xiao did not notice her movements. He was still concentrating on thinking about how to compose the circuit and prepare for his next and final exercise, ¡°Multi-casting¡±! The so-called ¡°multi-casting¡± referred to the same spell being released multiple times in a very short period of time, the effect is simple and crude. It is also a highly practical and advanced technique. Take the actual combat drill as an example, the power of a single fireball may be low, but if dozens of magicians released fireballs together for a wide area attack, then it won¡¯t just be an ordinary fireball, but a sky full of flaming meteors! Similarly, if one person could release dozens of identical spells in a very short period of time, what kind of terrible scene would that create? And this is exactly what Lin Xiao was going to do! ¡°Magic Missile!¡± Magic chant, complete! Maintaining the position of supporting his right wrist with his left, as if he would be about to withstand huge recoil. Lin Xiao tightened his entire body, and forced his hands wider, a plate-sized purple circular magic circle appeared in front of his palm. Circuit formation, complete. That¡¯s right, this was just the magical array for an ordinary magic missile, the key was the next part! When he retracted his fingers, Lin Xiao suddenly tightened his fists until the veins were bursting on his hands. At the same time, another magical array appeared next to the one he created earlier! Two, three, four¡­ in a blink of an eye, there were dozens of purple magical arrays of the same size. The densely lit discs hung around Lin Xiao¡¯s body like gorgeous wings made of light. ¡°Multi-cast magic missiles!¡± The magical array in front of the palm of his right hand disappeared first. In an instance, a small glass bead-like magic missile emerged from the disappearing circle and quickly flew forwards! With the first one, there was a second one, and a third¡­ within a few seconds, dozens of magical arrays became magical missiles, and then flew out like a downpour! Did the ¡°multi-casting¡± succeed? Just as Lin Xiao raised the corner of his mouth and was delighted with his success, Elena smiled a little too, she had already noticed a small detail, all of the formations were trembling! Lin Xiao¡¯s ¡°multi-casting¡± was flawed! Everything happened too fast, too suddenly, there was suddenly a loud noise! Boom! All the magical arrays exploded! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The empty practice range echoed with a miserable scream. The explosions turned into a dense purple smoke. After a long time, the smoke dissipated, and Lin Xiao was sprawled out on the ground, and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Elena sighed and walked over expressionlessly, looked down a few times and did something that no one could have thought of. She stepped on Lin Xiao¡¯s stomach! ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Lin Xiao spat out a mouthful of turbid blood and held his stomach with a distorted expression as he got up. Although the explosion just now did not cause too much external damage to him, only his clothes were blown up a bit, but it caused some significant internal injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for Elena¡¯s foot stepping on his stomach, and he didn¡¯t spit out the blood. It would have taken him a little longer to wake up. At the last moment of ¡°multi-casting¡±, Lin Xiao also realized that his circuit formation was flawed and could not successfully complete the ¡°multi-casting¡±, but it was too late, the magic was out of control and dozens of arrays suddenly exploded, almost killing him. Fortunately, he amassed enough magic power by relying on his gift of accumulating magic through sleep, coupled with his powerful mental capabilities from two lives, he was able to avoid serious injuries. ¡°Elena, although I can¡¯t blame you for stepping on me, and I should even thank you, cough¡­¡± Lin Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, whispering in pain, ¡°But, did you already see a problem with my circuit formation?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena denied it. ¡°Bullshit! You were afraid of being involved in the aftermath of the explosion, so you quietly stepped back just to avoid the explosion! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Elena looked away, pretending she was looking at the scenery. ¡°Humanoid self-propelled magic detection radar, you can¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Hmph, so what?¡± Elena said coldly, ¡°Since you failed, you should just try again, what¡¯s the point of blaming me?¡± ¡°Try again? No, I¡¯ll fail even if I try again¡­¡± Lin Xiao was frustrated. Even if tried again, he had no way of mending the flawed circuit formation, so he will still fail. Although he did not want to admit it, the technique of ¡°multi-casting¡± still seemed like too much for him. ¡°Wait¡­ what kind of plan are you cooking up?¡± Lin Xiao asked with vigilance. ¡°Did you want me to try again, kill myself and then take the opportunity to escape to the Forest of the End?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena denied it. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re lying don¡¯t look away!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ annoying.¡± Being blamed by Lin Xiao, Elena did not continue to refute, but sighed helplessly, and suddenly said an utterly irrelevant statement, ¡°Lin Xiao, you may have forgotten, in addition to ¡°circuit formations¡± and ¡°magic chants¡± for releasing magic, you can also borrow other ¡°mediums¡±. This sentence sounded useless. Even five-year-olds knew about this, but when Lin Xiao heard it, it was as if he was struck by lightning. ¡°Mediums?¡­Yes! There was still mediums! Elena, you¡¯re awesome! I love you!¡± Lin Xiao, who still had a bitter face, suddenly lit up like a flower. At that moment, the more he looked at Elena, the more beautiful she looked. In order to express his joy, he couldn¡¯t help but throw himself at her! How could Elena expect that this pervert was still in the mood to take advantage of her? She didn¡¯t even have the time to hide, so she was held in Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace. Lin Xiao¡¯s not so broad chest flattened her impressive breasts. She didn¡¯t know how Lin Xiao felt, but the squeezing made her blush. But before she could scold him, Lin Xiao suddenly let go of her. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao had no lust in his eyes. He once again stood back on the practice range, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and held his right wrist with his left hand, adopting the same posture as before. However, unlike the previous time, Lin Xiao used his blood to draw a strange red six-pointed star pattern on the back of his hand. Seeing this scene, Elena didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Xiao¡¯s magic talent was simply unequaled. She had just casually given Lin Xiao some advice to borrow other ¡°mediums¡± to release the spell, and Lin Xiao immediately came up with a concrete solution! In order to stabilize the circuit formation, and to avoid the embarrassing situation of the arrays exploding at the last moment, he used his own blood as a ¡°medium¡± to repair the flawed circuit formation! ¡°Multi-cast magic missiles!¡± Once again, dozens of fist-sized purple circles hung around Lin Xiao. He seems to have forgotten the pain of the explosion just now. He did not hesitate and continued to complete the circuit formation. It didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop at all¡­ 50, 60, 80, 90¡­ Elena was surprised to find that in a blink of an eye, there were more than a hundred purple circular arrays, with Lin Xiao as the center, the space around him was completely filled with arrays! If those beautiful circles were the dazzling stars in the universe, then Lin Xiao was no doubt, the brightest sun in the center! Wasn¡¯t he afraid of it exploding again and killing him? ¡°Unlimited missile variant, multi-magic missile!¡± While shouting strange things, Lin Xiao not only successfully completed the ¡°multi-casting¡±, but with much more volume than the last time! Because of the existence of the ¡°medium¡± of blood, even if there were a lot more, there won¡¯t be any more accidents this time. Lin Xiao was full of confidence! By his order, the glass ball-like magic missile were like raindrops heading towards the blackish refined magic ore, with Lin Xiao standing at the center of this missile rainstorm! Numerous purple light balls passed by him. He gritted his teeth and held his right hand in desperation. He controlled the massive missiles with his mental power! It was a crazy bombing¡­ the explosions lingered on. It was like Lin Xiao turned into an automatic machine gun, and the countless magic missiles were like bullets that rained down on the poor refined magic ore. Getting more excited, he did not care about his magic consumption, and pulled out the last trace of magic in his body, took himself to his limit, and the final result was¡­ ¡°100 times multi-casting¡±! Multi-casting under normal circumstances will only achieve a ¡°ten times¡± multiplication effect. In other words, the average person can use the ¡°multi-casting¡± technique to turn a magical missile into ten and throw it out. More powerful people can achieve ¡°twenty times¡± or even ¡°thirty times¡±¡­ as for ¡°fifty times¡±, that was already at a genius level that was rarely seen in the entire continent. And Lin Xiao could actually do ¡°100 times¡±, what did that mean? Elena already could not find the vocabulary to evaluate him with. She might as well use a phrase that he always used, this was his normal level of talent, after all, he was a transmigrator. Chapter 73 – Boing Boing TN: Hi guys, here is an update on the status of this novel. For time being, we¡¯ve decided to continue translating this series. We really wanted to say thanks to everyone for all the Patreon/Kofi support so we can continue all the series. Please enjoy the chapter! ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ unlimited missiles! Multi-casting is really fucking handy! Hahaha!¡± From Elena¡¯s perspective, she can only see Lin Xiao¡¯s and hear his crazy laughter. However, she can somewhat understand Lin Xiao¡¯s joy. ¡°Hundred times multi-casting¡± ¡ª¡ª this skill was superior to all the skills that Lin Xiao had learned before! Although ¡°instant cast magic¡± is extremely practical, it can only speed up the release of magic, it does not increase the power of magic itself. As for ¡°double chant¡±, although it can amplify magic power, maximizing the lethality, the shortcomings were also obvious ¡ª¡ª double chant takes a long time to prepare, and you can not be disturbed during the process. Magicians easily become the target during the chanting process, thus it is extremely difficult to use ¡°double chant¡± in actual combat. ¡°Mult-casting¡± on the other hand, was not the same. Its casting method was exactly the same as ordinary spells, but its power was ¡°100 times¡± greater! Take the magic missile just now ¡ª¡ª if it was just an ordinary magic missile, it wouldn¡¯t have done anything even if you smashed it on someone¡¯s skull, at most, it would feel as if someone flicked your head. But if more than a hundred magic missiles rained down on your head, it would be trouble. It¡¯s not really the power of magic missiles, but the fierce magic resonance caused by the explosion of hundreds of magic missiles that can easily kill a human being. This horrible destructive power was cast in the exact same way as ordinary magic. Lin Xiao only needed to use his blood to draw an array on the back of his hand to stabilize the circuit, and the rest will be done! It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Xiao will be this happy after mastering such an amazing skill. But¡­ ¡°Elena, I¡­¡± Before finishing his sentence, Lin Xiao¡¯s vision turned black and he fainted. Even with the lowest level spell ¡°Magic Missile¡±, the repeated practice drained his magic. Even if his magic was plentiful, he accidentally failed when he first used ¡°multi-cast¡±, causing an explosion of the circuit formation and almost gave himself a serious injury. Now he was using something as ridiculous as ¡°100 times multi-cast¡± without restraint. It would have been more strange if his body was able to hold on. Fortunately, Lin Xiao has a high recovery speed. Elena doesn¡¯t know how Lin Xiao does it. Every time he overuses magic, once he faints and sleeps for a while, he¡¯s pretty much healed. It¡¯s impossible. Can he replenish magic when he sleeps? With a sigh, Elena can only stay here with him. Who asked them to sign a slave contract, she is Lin Xiao¡¯s slave. If the master fainted here, she can¡¯t leave. At this time, an unfamiliar female voice came from nearby. ¡°What? What¡¯s ¡°unlimited missiles¡±? How come I have never heard of it?¡± The voice was very weak, but it did exist, and it was not far from here, on the second floor of the practice range! ¡°A person!?¡± Elena was shocked. She used her own perception several times earlier to confirm that there was no one around. That¡¯s why Lin Xiao was fearless during his magic practice. Until now, her magic detection radar showed no sign of anyone breaking in. But there was no doubt, it was indeed a woman¡¯s voice just now. There was a person on the second floor of the training ground! And Elena has not discovered that person? Thinking of this, she quickly ran up to see who it was, but she did not discover anything. When she ran up to the second floor, there was no one there. ¡°Did I mishear?¡± Elena¡¯s perception is very reliable. Although it has been weakened compared to her full form, she has never been wrong so far. Even if there was just an ordinary person with no magic power, she can still perceive their existence. But this time, her perception did not give a signal. Did she really mishear? There was of course another possibility ¡ª¡ª that person could cover up their presence to avoid her perception. Cover up their presence? Was the other party a killer who has mastered the art of assassination? ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± It would be unimaginable for a killer to break into Loran Academy. Elena looked down and inadvertently found a key clue. ¡°This is¡­?¡± She found a stand of long hair on the ground. The hair was long and black and it did not belong to Elena or Lin Xiao. It was probably left behind by the one who was peeking. ¡°Black hair?¡± Elena pinched the strange long hair with two fingers and stared at it for a long time. Who is it? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later Loran Academy After the holidays, it was finally the start of the new term. According to Afu¡¯s information, the princess of the Qin Empire will be transferring here today. Lin Xiao was looking forward to it, but it was a pity that he was late again because he slept in and forgot about it. However, you cannot blame him. His recklessness at the practice range a few days ago has consumed all his magic power. Fortunately, his talent for sleeping and replenishing magic was still there. He slept like a log for several days and finally almost fully recovered. But currently, his body is still a little weak. His internal injuries that were caused when ¡°multi-casting¡± failed have not yet fully healed. His face was deathly pale, his pace unsteady. He looks like he has kidney failure. Therefore, Lin Xiao has a reason to sleep in and not get up. ¡°Ah¡­ why are there so many people today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± On the way to school, Elena also noticed that there were more students today. Perhaps because her body is too sexy, the nearby students¡¯ line of sights were sweeping between her supple chest and white thighs, especially the absolute territory between her mini skirt and her white silk garters, which caused one¡¯s imagination to roam wild. Although she does not want to admit it, Elena herself, knows that her chest will shake up and down when she walks. Her exaggerated breast shakes is extremely eye-catching and even makes a ¡°Boing boing¡± sound. Even if Lin Xiao prepared a special wrap-around bra in her maid¡¯s outfit, she still can¡¯t hold up that massive pair of ***, it will still sway when she walks. These repulsive men definitely want to come up and rub her chest. Human males are really scum to the point of hopelessness! ¡ª¡ª Elena thought while full of hate. Although she has tried her best to show her indifference and ¡®the dignity of a demon king¡¯, the passers-by and students still regard her as a pretty maid, and constantly steal peeks at her. Some courageous people will even pretend to walk by and accidentally bump into her shoulders, or gently bump into her side so that they could get a chance to apologize and strike up a conversation. Elena is really fed up! ¡°Tch¡­ these wild monkeys from the warrior department have terrible character!¡± Not waiting for Elena¡¯s anger to flare, Lin Xiao whispered angrily. ¡°Damn, I forgot today was the first day of school, those barbarians from the warrior department will also be here.¡± Lin Xiao deeply regretted his own carelessness. Because he was late, the other students of the Magic Department had already been sitting in the classroom, and they bumped into the students of the warrior department because they usually have later lessons! In the past, the students of the Magic Department and the warrior department were taught separately in Loran Academy. The students of the two departments rarely met. Plus, battle skills were different from magic, they did not need to learn complex and profound theoretical knowledge. In fact, what¡¯s more important to fighters is the tempering of the body and actual combat, so they rarely stay in the classrooms. They spend more time out hunting under the leadership of the teachers, or training in actual combat, so they don¡¯t intersect much with the magic students. Real weapons, muscles and fighting spirit, this is the romance of the warrior department! Compared to them, the students of the Magic Department were more ¡°scholarly¡± ¡ª¡ª meditation to enhance magic power, learning theoretical knowledge, studying circuit formations, all of which must be learned in the classroom. So, in the eye of others, magicians seem like a group of otaku engrossed in magic. They don¡¯t leave the house all day, they don¡¯t exercise, they form a stark contrast with the muscle men of the warrior department. ¡ª¡ª On one side are muscular warriors who are exposed to the sun all day, all of them have light yellow and healthy skin, their sweat brimming with strength, while the other side are frail otakus who stay inside all day. Weak with no strength, deathly pale skin without having seen the light of day, thin arms and legs, as if one slap can send them flying. As a result, the students of the warrior department look down on the weakness of the magic department. The students of the magic department look down on the barbarism of the warrior department. No one dealt with each other and the grievances have been piled up for a long time, and the two are very incompatible. Today, the fight between the warrior department and the magic department finally broke out on Elena. Among the magic students, Elena is famous. This silver-haired, red-eyed, servant is almost the goddess of all the boys of the magic department, but fortunately, they were all highly educated students, and no one dares to provoke Elena, they just silently hide their feelings in their heart. However, these wild monkeys from the warrior department don¡¯t have such qualms! They have long heard about a brat named Lin Xiao in the magic department. His strength is mediocre yet he has always been mixed among the top students. His family has no background. No one knows where he picked up a beautiful maid with a super **! Peerless beauty! Also, she has rare genes of silver hair and red eyes!! Silver hair, red eyes, ***, maid ¡ª¡ª these keywords alone can arouse unlimited daydreams! Lin Xiao, the damn brat, how did he get such a beautiful maid? What right does he have? Chapter 74 – Still Good, It Didn’t Break What kind of relationship did Lin Xiao and Elena have? Or frankly, Lin Xiao was clearly only a regular person, how did he get such an exquisite beauty as his maid? As for that, the students have two conjectures¡­ Some people say that Elena was actually a goddess from the Holy Light Church and someone plotted something against her, endangering her life and causing her to lose all her power. And that brat Lin Xiao had the devils luck and coincidentally saved her life, so in return she willingly became his maid as thanks. What, you¡¯re asking if there¡¯s any proof? Of course there¡¯s proof! As long as you¡¯ve seen Elena, you¡¯ll know for sure that she was chosen by the Goddess of Light, or else how could she have such an exquisite and elegant temperament? She wasn¡¯t a normal human, she was a demi-god! The other conjecture was a sharp contrast. Some say that Elena was from an aristocratic family, and her house suffered from the hands of terrible villains, and Lin Xiao was one of them. He made a wicked slave contract and forced Elena to sign one with him, then made her his and humiliated and tyrannized her day and night¡­ What, you¡¯re asking if there¡¯s any proof? Of course there¡¯s proof! Elena usually always has a grave face, and was cold to everybody and looked like she has facial nerve paralysis. That was all because of Lin Xiao! Because of his destruction, it caused Elena to lose all hope for life, her face is the proof! To finish off the wicked Lin Xiao and to rescue Elena, for brea¡­ no, for justice! In the warrior¡¯s department, Lin Xiao was already the public enemy and he could be mobbed at any time. But Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t worry too much about that now, he had to protect his maid and can¡¯t let anyone easily take advantage of her! ¡°Stick close!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Just as Elena hesitated, she suddenly smelled a familiar scent. It was Lin Xiao¡¯s scent. In order to prevent Elena from being hit by the passerbys, Lin Xiao brazenly embraced her! She was so close that she could feel his breath and smell the faint scent of sweat. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Elena felt her own cheeks become hot. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to hug her in broad daylight, she didn¡¯t bother bickering with him when he took advantage of her when they were alone, but now he was doing it public and she can¡¯t accept that! But she quickly realized that he was doing it out of kindness, his hand wasn¡¯t trying to grope her and was only lightly placed on her waist, and he used his body to block her from the passerby¡¯s harassment. To an outsider, this action looked like they were a loving couple, the man forcefully pulls the woman into his embrace, and the woman is blushing, pretending to try and break free but actually delightfully snuggling up against their lover¡¯s chest. No, no, it¡¯s not like that! Thinking about that, Elena clenched her teeth, she felt very uncomfortable. She was the Demon King, how could she be a lover to a lowly human? Especially that pervert, Lin Xiao!? Definitely no way! ¡°Damn pervert, let me go!¡± She was struggling to break free. ¡°Stop messing around! ¡­Do you want to be taken advantage of?¡± It was uncommon, but Lin Xiao did not yield and refused to let go of her. ¡°Taken advantage of? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Elena, do you not notice the surrounding people from the warrior department staring at us?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s words, Elena finally realized something wasn¡¯t right. They¡¯ve already walked into Loran academy, although those annoying pedestrians were gone, but there were even more students from the warrior department Therefore, the pitiful little otaku from the magic department, Lin Xiao, along with his even more pitiful maid, Elena, were both wedged between a sea of tanned skinned muscular men. Like a lonely boat drifting in the storm, and could be capsized at any time. ¡°O-okay¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Elena bit her lips, stopped trying to resist Lin Xiao and feebly accepted the reality of being embraced. No matter what, but she was only powerless young lady, although her ¡°Monarch¡¯s Aura¡± may make large demonic beasts obey her, it was completely useless against these strong humans. If Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there, and she was thrown into that crowd of men alone, she wouldn¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen! The good thing was that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid if she hid in Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace. Although Lin Xiao was a big pervert, she would rather be hugged by Lin Xiao than strangers. If she had to choose a person to take advantage of her, she would prefer it to be Lin Xiao. She was Lin Xiao¡¯s slave anyway, and he¡¯s already touched her body numerous times, she doesn¡¯t really mind increasing that count by one¡­ Although Elena wasn¡¯t very willing, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to act like such a weak girl! But the cruel reality made her couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. Those feelings were extremely complex, she felt unwilling because of her timidness, yet Lin Xiao¡¯s protection made her feel at ease. These two contrasting feelings coiled together and made her face change color constantly like a traffic light. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, they wont try anything with me here.¡± Noticing Elena¡¯s changing state, Lin Xiao consoled her by whispering next to her ear, then ignored the surrounding intent gazes and walked towards the campus with large strides. He didn¡¯t care whether Elena wanted it or not, but he definitely wont let Elena get taken advantage of! She was his maid! A maid he picked up with his life! How could he let someone else take advantage of her for nothing? But, to be honest, the situation wasn¡¯t that dangerous¡­ Firstly, this wasn¡¯t in the middle of nowhere, it was Loran academy, these students were geniuses selected from the best of the best. Although they may be unreasonable at times and loved to fight, they weren¡¯t mountain bandits, no matter how horny they were, they wouldn¡¯t do anything too excessive in broad daylight. Besides, if they really intended to do anything, they still need the strength to finish off Lin Xiao¡­ Even if all these people came at him at once, Lin Xiao could still easily take care of them. He was currently at an advanced fifth-level magic, and almost breaking through to the sixth-level. He also knew a whole bunch of high-level casting techniques. The strongest of these men were at most fourth-level warriors, they were too far apart in strength. If they really fought, they might not even be able to scratch Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes. ¡°Tsk, I think than damn bastard is called Lin Xiao¡­ look at how happy he looks hugging his maid, how disgusting!¡± ¡°Harden, don¡¯t be reckless! Boss Sam already said that he¡¯s very close with Caesar, and told us not to mess with him!¡± ¡°Caesar? That even more self-imortant magic swordsman? Tsk, what are you afraid of¡­ it¡¯s not like I want to mess with Lin Xiao, I just want to be friends with that huge breasted maid!¡± ¡°Make friends?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ hehe, look at him, he looks like he has kidney failure, with that exquisite of a maid, he definitely can¡¯t satisfy her himself, right?¡± ¡°Kidney failure? Ah, his complexion indeed doesn¡¯t look too good today. Are you saying that every night, him and his maid¡­ hehe, maybe he really has kidney failure!¡± ¡°Of course, when we have the time, let¡¯s go get acquainted with that maid and let us help Lin Xiao share the burden, or else with his physique he¡¯ll get sucked dry by his maid! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± The obscenities made Elena extremely angry. Lin Xiao¡¯s bad complexion wasn¡¯t because of kidney failure, it was because he was injure when trying ¡°multi-casting¡± several days ago! Also, there was nothing going on between her and Lin Xiao, what satisfying, what sucking dry, it didn¡¯t exist! Lin Xiao at most groped her at times, took advantage of when they were arguing to rub her breasts and tease her, they¡¯ve never done anything perverted! Wait a second¡­ Elena was suddenly frightened by her own train of though. Were those things not perverted enough? What was she thinking about? Why was she trying to defend that damn pervert? Elena thought that her head must have been damaged! At this time, she suddenly heard Lin Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°That, Elena¡­¡± for some reason, Lin Xiao sounded very shy when speaking. ¡°What?¡± Elena asked in a bad mood. ¡°It seems like I forgot something very important.¡± Lin Xiao used his other hand to scratch his head, and stammered, ¡°Although you¡¯re a red-eyes black cat, you¡¯re still a female, so you should have physiological needs as a female.¡± ¡°¡­ So?¡± Elena¡¯s gaze became colder, seemingly seeing where he was going. ¡°So I just wanted to ask you¡­¡± Lin Xiao paid no mind and continued, ¡°If you have those needs, those¡­ physiological needs¡­ I¡¯ll be happy to take care of them for you!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena¡¯s look could almost murder someone. ¡°Cough, cough, don¡¯t look at me like that! I actually have a lot of endurance! I wont easily be sucked dry! Really! I¡¯m really strong!¡± Lin Xiao patted his chest to guarantee it.¡± ¡°¡­ Lin Xiao?¡± Elena put on a questioning tone. ¡°Yeah, what? ¡­ Elena, if you need my help, come to my bed when we get home tonight, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy¡­ oof!!¡± Lin Xiao shut his mouth before he finished that sentence. He felt a severe acute pain coming from down below, Elena struggled out of his embrace, raised her knee and planted one solidly between his legs. Lin Xiao held his groin with both hands, he was sweating profusely and his distorted expression was extremely comical. ¡°Lin Xiao, I really will kill you the next time you say something like that!¡± Elena sternly scolded him with a red face and walked towards the campus without looking back. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Xiao, all the surrounding students that were watching were all terrified with Elena¡¯s aggressive action. As if they were infected with Lin Xiao¡¯s miserable appearance, it was as if that pain was felt by everyone there as they all unconsciously held their groin and breathed in. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± At this time, a kind looking student from the surrounding came over, patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder and asked feeling sorry for him. Lin Xiao shook his head, squeezed out a smile and finally said four words. ¡°Still good, didn¡¯t break.¡± ¡°A true man!¡± the crowd stuck up their thumbs one by one. It turns out that not everyone in the magic department was an otaku, there were true men through and through! Chapter 75 – Wanton Willfullness One hour later. Outside Loran Academy¡¯s Main entrance. It was currently during class, there were few pedestrians that passed by the main entrance, even Lin Xiao, who comes late was already in class. Strangely, a beautiful slender young girl was standing at the main entrance looking all around, her pink ponytail gently swaying, like she was waiting for someone. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Rosie grumbled impatiently. According to Afu¡¯s report, that legendary princess Shen DaiYing will arrive at Loran academy after the first class, that¡¯s why she was standing foolishly at the main entrance. But she still hasn¡¯t seen her after waiting for so long. ¡°Damn¡­ I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to wait until she comes!¡± Rosie took out her vigor for not willing to concede, and stubbornly planned to wait indefinitely. Why can Shen DaiYing get engaged with Caesar, but she can¡¯t? Was it because Shen DaiYing was a princess and she was just a noble that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning? Thinking about that, Rosie was infuriated. ¡°Hmph, so what if she¡¯s a princess? Maybe she has crooked eyes, a rotten nose, and is ugly! Maybe her personality is vile, condescending, and even more annoying than Lin Xiao and his maid Elena!¡± ¡°When she gets here, I¡¯ll let her know how inferior she is and how outstanding I am!¡± ¨D As it turns out, Miss Rosie wasn¡¯t here to welcome the princess, but to block the main entrance and cause her trouble. Rosie clenched her fist and talked out loud to herself emotionally, because she was too focused to the point where she didn¡¯t even notice a carriage pass by her. The carriage stopped at the main entrance and out came a tall beautiful girl with slender legs. As soon as she got off, this beauty first saw Rosie grumbling to her self by the entrance. She wasn¡¯t too far so she heard Rosie say a couple of words. Princess, inferior, I, outstanding¡­ ¡°Eh? She¡¯s¡­.¡± due to her curiosity, she walked step by step towards Rosie. Although she was wearing high heels, and made tapping sounds, the strange thing was that Rosie completely didn¡¯t notice her approaching, and was still grumbling to herself as if she was alone. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± She gently tapped Rosie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Are you a student from Loran Academy?¡± ¡°W-who, who?¡± Rosie was completely taken by surprise. She was only concerned with bad mouthing and didn¡¯t notice that there was someone standing behind her! When she came back to her senses she noticed that it was a beauty she has never seen before. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a student from Loran Academy.¡± Rosie replied instinctively, and subconsciously replied, ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you mention a princess earlier?¡± she asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Rosie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that I¡¯m the princess you were talking about.¡± She gently smiled, and her affectionate eyes made her seem delicate and charming, ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Shen DaiYing.¡± Shen DaiYing, a familiar name¡­ ¡°W-what? Your the Great Qin¡¯s princess!?¡± Rosie was flabbergasted, all kinds of complex emotions rushed into her head, and she instantly shut down. Her initial emotion was surprise, she thought that Shen DaiYing would be ugly, but after seeing for herself, she was amazed at her beauty. Leg¡­ long leg¡­ skinny and long legs¡­ with the help of her red high heels, Shen DaiYing¡¯s legs appeared even more long and slender. She was a whole head taller than Rosie, if she just looked down slightly, she could clearly see her exquisite legs that were tightly bounded by black stockings. She really wanted to reach out and feel it, that silky smoothness must feel so good¡­ Rosie¡¯s head was suddenly filled with perverse thoughts that even she herself felt ashamed. That¡¯s right her second emotion was shame. Bad mouthing someone behind their back and getting caught red handed, she really wanted to find a hole to crawl into! Inferior? Outstanding? Right now, was the gently smiling princess more outstanding? Or was the smack talking Rosie more inferior? It was an obvious judgement. Noticing the other party¡¯s embarrassment, Shen DaiYing chuckled, and was not in the least bothered by what Rosie said earlier, she raised her hand and gently caressed Rosie¡¯s small head. ¡°Little girl, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Hehe, you should be from the Childe family, right?¡± ¡°Eh? R-right¡­¡± Rosie blankly nodded. ¡°As expected, I knew immediately after seeing your pink hair. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Rosie¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shen DaiYing tapped her lips with her index fingers, an expression like she was seriously pondering about something, after a while she had her answer, ¡°The great merchant, McCarthy Childe¡¯s youngest daughter, the Childe family¡¯s most pampered little girl, Rosie?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Rosie responded incredulously. ¡°I¡¯ve met your father.¡± Shen DaiYing gently smiled and said, ¡°So, did you come specially to welcome me?¡± ¡°Welcome you?¡± Rosie blanked out for a bit, she just remembered that she came looking for trouble! But now that it has come to this, she quickly changed tunes, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I came to welcome you!¡± ¡°Hehe, then thank you, little miss Rosie.¡± Shen DaiYing touched Rosie¡¯s small head again, demonstrating a big sister¡¯s tenderness. ¡°Little miss?¡± Hearing her be called that, Rosie was in turmoil. Shen DaiYing¡¯s gentle manner of speaking was very sweet and tender, and made one feel warm. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s her habit or not, but Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes were half open and closed, with the corner of her eyes drooping down and with a mole at the bottom of her right eye, it¡¯s like her eyes were speaking words of love. It¡¯s frightening, too frightening! Rosie unconsciously shivered. This woman was a floozy! A seducer! A temptress! Rosie, a woman was almost thrown into turmoil because of her, if it was a man, his soul would be taken! If Caesar saw her slender legs, Caesar wont be able to control himself! He might even go crazy for her! Suddenly, the crisis sense woke her up! Fuck your sister and little sister, I definitely won¡¯t give Caesar to you! Rosie made a determined decision! ¡°I¡­¡± Before Rosie was able to get all her complaints out, Shen DaiYing interrupted her. ¡°Little miss Rosie, I want to ask you about a student.¡± Shen DaiYing asked while beaming. Ask about a student? Rosie instantly went on guard. Who is it? It¡¯s Caesar, right! After all, they were engaged and they had a true fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦ relationship, so it¡¯s normal that she wants to enhance her understanding. Rosie laughed grimly as she thought about it, I won¡¯t let you get your way. She decided that she would pretend to be stupid about anything related to Caesar! She¡¯ll definitely make this vixen admit defeat! But Shen DaiYing¡¯s following words made her greatly disappointed. ¡°Little miss Rosie, is there a student in the magic department from the Eastern Tribe? He¡¯s a boy with short black hair and has a silver haired red eyed maid. Ah, that¡¯s right, his maid has a very big chest, a huge chest.¡± Shen DaiYing smiled, blinked and even used her hands to gesture how much bigger the maid¡¯s chest was. ¡°Oh, there is someone like that¡­ he¡¯s called Lin Xiao.¡± Rosie pursed her lips and replied reflexively. A short black haired young man, a,long with a silver haired red eyed maid with huge breasts, she can¡¯t think of anyone other than Lin Xiao. But why did Shen DaiYing specifically ask about Lin Xiao? ¡°He¡¯s called Lin Xiao, huh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing nodded, ¡°Little sis, judging by your expression, it seems like you know him?¡± ¡°En, he¡¯s my frie¡­ no, not friend, a classmate!¡± the word friend almost came out, but Rosie quickly corrected herself. How could someone like Lin Xiao be a friend? Although Lin Xiao did save her life, is very gentle to her and is always smiling, but they¡¯re definitely not friends! ¡°Only a classmate?¡± Shen DaiYing asked with curiosity, ¡°Little sis Rosie, I want to understand him more, can you talk with me for a bit?¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Wants to understand him more, who, Lin Xiao? The princess actually took the initiative to try and find out more about that guy? It¡¯s strange, why wasn¡¯t she curious about her fianc¨¦, but another unfamiliar man? Hey, Shen DaiYing, you¡¯re Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, why are you asking about another man? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking down on Caesear? Or, you¡¯re a loose princess? If possible, Rosie really wanted to scold her. Caesar is so handsome, he¡¯s better than Lin Xiao in every way. ¡°Lin Xiao? Hmph, he¡¯s just a fifth-level hoodlum! He¡¯s so annoying, he can¡¯t even match up to Caesar! ¡­ Wait, that¡±s not right!¡± Rosie was used to bad mouthing Lin Xiao, but she quickly shut her mouth. Belittling Lin Xiao, and praising Caesar, that was what she was used to, but now, it wasn¡¯t appropriate. Her goal was to make Shen DaiYing give up on Caesar, give up the engagement, now Shen DaiYing¡¯s attention was coincidentally turned to Lin Xiao, wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity! Rosie suddenly had an exquisite idea! She wanted to Shen DaiYing believe that Lin Xiao was actually an exceptionally outstanding man! She¡¯ll praise Lin Xiao and belittle Caesar in front of Shen DaiYing! Lin Xiao was a hero and Caesar was a hoodlum! Lin Xiao was a real man, and Caesar was a coward! Lin Xiao was a gifted genius, and Caesar just lazed around waiting for death! That¡¯s right, just like that! Maybe if she did that, Shen DaiYing might like Lin Xiao and won¡¯t bother Caesar! Thinking of that, Rosie immediately changed her way of speaking. ¡°Princess¡­ Lin Xiao, he¡¯s a genius!¡± Rosie excitedly said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Not only is he handsome, and gentle, he¡¯s popular, many girls like him and want to be his girlfriend!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen DaiYing asked in doubt. ¡°Really! He¡¯s highly gifted in magic and is the most powerful student in the magic department! Even more so than Caesar!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen DaiYing expressed her skepticism. ¡°It¡¯s true! Before during the actual combat drill, he finished off the Jackal leader by himself! It was all his contribution!¡± ¡°But, little sis Rosie¡­ I heard that the one who got a S level evaluation in the actual combat drill was Caesar.¡± Shen DaiYing asked. ¡°Oh¡­ t-that was all fake! Caesar is an imposter, he just took all the credit!¡± Rosie explained. ¡°Imposter?¡± After hearing that, Sen DaiYing¡¯s eyes nearly opened up all the way. Chapter 76 – Ambiguous Emotions Since it has already reached this stage, Rosie couldn¡¯t care anymore, she only promised to help Lin Xiao protect the ¡°double chant¡± secret, she never promised to do anything else. Furthermore, she was complimenting him, and establishing Lin Xiao in a good light in the princess¡¯s mind. If Lin Xiao knew, not only will he not blame her, he should thank her! If¡­ if by any chance Shen DaiYing falls in love with Lin Xiao because of this, and they get married, she still has to ask Lin Xiao for a matchmaking fee! ¡°Princess, actually Caesar only got the S level evaluation in name! He¡¯s just a hoodlum, and doesn¡¯t have much ability! The one who should have got the S level evaluation was Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao is the real hero!¡± Rosie revealed everything in a single breath. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± Shen DaiYing asked. ¡°100%¡± Rosie responded with clenched teeth. It all depends on this! Princess, believe it! ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. No wonder that day in the practice range¡­¡± Finally, Shen DaiYing was no longer skeptical, nodded her head and muttered something. ¡°No wonder¡­ what?¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t hear what she said after that. What was going on? Shen DaiYing actually believed her? Even Rosie felt that her lies were ridiculous, but she didn¡¯t expect her to actually believe it, it turns out the princess was a gullible airhead! Rosie was delighted. Now, Shen DaiYing¡¯s impression for Lin Xiao must be bursting and her impression of Caesar should be plummeting, her plan succeeded! Yet, when she was immersing in the delight of her her plan succeeding, she was suddenly stunned. She noticed two beautiful swords hanging from Shen DaiYing¡¯s waist. The scabbards were pitch-black with beautiful flowers engraved on them. One was a long tachi and the other was short like a dagger, it was perfectly covered by the jacket and only an unremarkable scabbard was visible. Strange, Shen DaiYing was transferring into the magic department, why did she bring swords? ¡°Princess¡­ t-the swords on your waist are so beautiful!¡± Rosie put on a fake smile and said. ¡°Are they?¡± After a while, Shen DaiYing gently ran her hand over the flower engravings on the scabbards staring with the long sword, and finally resting her hand on the short one. ¡°This long one is called ¡®Snow¡¯, it¡¯s my favorite. The short one is called ¡®Soul Slayer¡¯, it¡­¡± as she was speaking, Shen DaiYing was still slightly smiling, but a tinge of sadness flashed by in her eyes. Being observant was one of Rosie¡¯s greatest strengths, although she often does unreliable things, but when talking about observing other people, being from a merchant family definitely meant she had some skill. She caught that momentary sadness. Why? Why was Shen DaiYing so happy when she mentioned ¡°Snow¡±, yet so sad when she mentioned ¡°Soul Slayer¡±? Don¡¯t tell me that the princess was thinking about the souls that died by that sword? Could it be that she has killed before? Rosie shivered. How could that be possible? This charming princess actually killed some one? No way, right? ¡°That¡­ princess, l-let¡¯s hurry to class!¡± Seeing the situation change for the worse, Rosie hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Un, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡¯s at class, I¡¯ll bring you to meet him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you little sis Rosie.¡± Shen DaiYing put away the melancholy in her eyes, and that charming smile once appeared on her face, and she continued her act as the graceful princess. Loran Academy Magic Department Classroom Because it was the first day of school, the courses weren¡¯t that important. In the morning, the teachers mainly talked about the ¡°Eileen Academy Tournament¡±. Only the strongest students could represent Loran Academy to participate, compete with the strong from the other academies to attain glory for themselves and their schools. So, before the competition, Loran academy will hold a ¡°Intramural Selection Competition¡±. They¡¯ll find the two strongest students in a 1v1 format, and only those two can represent Loran Academy in the ¡°Eileen Academy Tournament¡±. As for what the teacher¡¯s talked about, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hear a single thing. He was sprawled out on the desk sleeping for the entire class, even after class he was still snoring. ¡°Strange, where did Rosie go? Have you guys seen Rosie?¡± After class, the students began whispering to each other. ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ but Caesar is still here, so where could she have gone!¡± ¡°Here! Who cares about that miss¡­ I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a transfer student coming today!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also heard that, it¡¯s a princess from the Great Qin Empire!¡± That last sentence made Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes twitch, the unconscious movement of her line of sight betrayed his eagerness. Different to Lin Xiao, Elena didn¡¯t care about that princess at all, she was more worried about something else. Lin Xiao always has a nonchalant foolish appearance, like nothing ever happened, but she kept thinking about every single detail of when they were en route to school. In order to avoid the gaze and harassment of pedestrians, she was cuddled up in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms like a mistress. She didn¡¯t know how Lin Xiao felt towards that version of her, but she hated herself for acting like that. She¡¯s the Demon King! A high-level demon, the leader of the red-eyed black cats! How could that pampered delicate like mistress be her! No, absolutely no way! From now on, she¡¯ll never do anything as humiliating as that ever again! Elena warned herself. If she continued to do that, wouldn¡¯t she really become Lin Xiao¡¯s maid? If this goes on, she might slowly began to acknowledge something as absurd as ¡°Lin Xiao is the master¡±! What kind of skills has the Demon King learned over the past while, washing clothes, wiping tables, sweeping, mopping¡­ with the passage of time, maybe she¡¯ll skillfully grasp all of a maid¡¯s skills and degenerate into Lin Xiao¡¯s favorite obedient maid that can clean and warm his bed! Just thinking about it made Elena¡¯s hair stand on end. Lin Xiao¡¯s philosophy for life was to laze around, by following him, her lifestyle would naturally become like so as well. Even if she was a ¡°king¡±, she would still be corrupted by that mediocre lifestyle and become a maid with no ambition, what about the future of the demon race? Losing the position of King? Who cares! What can make one feel at ease more than being a maid? No! I can¡¯t be like this anymore! Elena secretly bit her lips, and planned to clearly distinguish a boundary between her and Lin Xiao from now on, but can she do it? Lately, Lin Xiao¡¯s attitude towards her has made her worry. Elena wasn¡¯t some pure and innocent girl who didn¡¯t understand anything, although she¡¯s never had a relationship or fallen in love with a male, or done anything that males and females do, the smart Elena wasn¡¯t oblivious to emotions. Lin Xiao has mentioned before that he wants to find a beautiful and gentle girl to be his girlfriend, and Elena wasn¡¯t gentle and had a bad temper, and was a damned Demon King, so Elena didn¡¯t match his requirements at all. Originally, Elena also firmly believed that, but lately it feels like she got the opposite, it seems like this fellow Lin Xiao has fallen in love with her! Chapter 77 – Affection For An Uninterested Party Lin Xiao likes her? Thinking of that, Elena couldn¡¯t help but retch! If it was really like that, she would immediately kill Lin Xiao! She was a demon, and Lin Xiao was a human, the two of them can never develop that kind of laughable relationship! This time, Lin Xiao started muttering to himself on top of the desk. ¡°Great Qin Empire¡­ princess¡­ Shen DaiYing.¡± Hearing that the princess was coming, he instantly woke up and his eyes were open larger than anyone else. If he had a tail on his butt, it would probably be wagging nonstop. Seeing his foolish demeanor, Elena got angry for no reason! It was a clearly a woman he never met before, yet he was so anxious to meet them? Was he just thinking with the lower half of his body? The more Elena looked at Lin Xiao, the more perverted, useless, and beyond redemption he seemed. ¡°Lin Xiao, you seem to have forgot something.¡± Her ice-cold voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Ah? What is it?¡± ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the person that peeped on us two days ago at the practice range.¡± Elena mentioned a previous event at an inopportune time. That day, Lin Xiao was practicing ¡°multi-casting¡± and other techniques, yet someone was hiding on the second floor of the practice range and watching him, seeing all his secrets. ¡°Hm¡­ whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Xiao unenthusiastically laid on the desk, ¡°Shen DayYing is almost here, I really want to know how she looks, is she going to be very beautiful? Perhaps she might even be the best candidate for being my girlfriend.¡± Best candidate for girlfriend? Just looking at his lecherous expression made Elena angry once more! ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Her suddenly raised voice scared the surrounding students, ¡°Lin Xiao, didn¡¯t you want to hide your true strength? But now you¡¯ve been seen naked by someone! Why aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ why are you getting angry? Even your ¡°magic radar¡± was useless, even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. Lin Xiao helplessly yawned, ¡°Unless, you have some clues?¡± ¡°I do! There¡¯s a clue! That person should be a female, and from the Eastern tribe!¡± Elena quickly gave her verdict. That day, she picked up a strand of long black hair from the second floor, only people from the Eastern Tribe have black hair, and it was long, evidently from a female. ¡°Female, Eastern tribe¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, and jokingly said, ¡°What a coincidence, it shouldn¡¯t be that princess, right? She fits that criteria.¡± ¡°What? Was it her?¡± Elena exclaimed. ¡°Hey, I was just joking, don¡¯t take it too seriously¡­¡± ¡°No, there was a good chance it was her! Although she only officially entered Loran Academy today, she definitely arrived in Winterless City a few days ago. So the one that was peeping at the practice range was definitely her!¡± Elena nervously said. They just don¡¯t know whether she was friend or foe, if she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s true strength, then¡­ As for Elena¡¯s analysis and exploitation, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t make any assessments, he just blinked and revealed an alarmed expression. Elena was acting strange today. ¡°Elena¡­ is there something wrong with you?¡± Lin Xiao asked earnestly. ¡°Me? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Elena was taken aback by the question. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ you¡¯re acting weird today.¡± Lin Xiao wrinkled his brows, full of suspicion, ¡°Usually, you would never take the initiative to worry about me, even if I get in trouble, I still have to beg you until you help me.¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, ¡°But today, you actually took the initiative to worry about me¡­ why is that?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena was scared by his words. Was he worried about Lin Xiao? Impossible, why would she do that? ¡°Even if my true strength was revealed, the only one who¡¯s down on his luck would be me, it won¡¯t affect you, yet¡­¡± Was this the so called, the king¡¯s not worried but his retainers are? Even Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t worried yet Elena kept yakking away. ¡°Me, worried about you? ¡­ridiculous! Lowly human, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Elena¡¯s faced turned red and she forced herself to use her fierce tone that could murder someone, ¡°I was only¡­ only¡­ right, I was only doing it for Elona!¡± Elena finally found an excuse she was satisfied with. ¡°For Elona? Your niece?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, not understanding. ¡°When Elona comes to Winterless City looking for me, if you met trouble, then Elona might not find me!¡± Finally, Elena switched back to her usual indifferent tone, ¡°I only helped you for myself and the demon race, don¡¯t be so narcissistic!¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense.¡± Lin Xiao sighed with relief after getting Elena¡¯s response. He thought that Elena was plotting something again, hearing Elena¡¯s usual cold voice, he was finally relieved. That¡¯s right, how could the Demon King be worried about him? More like wanting to kill him. Lin Xiao laughed at himself, pushed what just happened to the back of his mind, and continued to dejectedly wait for the princess¡¯s arrival. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Other than sighing, Elena had nothing else to say. After all that, nothing has changed, perhaps she was the one who was overthinking it. She once again put on her detached mask and continued playing the role as the aloof maid. ¡°Cough¡­ everyone quiet down, class is starting.¡± Finally, the short break between classes ended and Teacher Woos walked into the classroom carrying a thick book. Lin Xiao noticed a small detail, Woos didn¡¯t close the door behind him when he entered the classroom. Could it be¡­ ¡°Perhaps some of you might already know, but we have a student transferring to our magic department today.¡± As Lin Xiao anticipated, Woos announced shocking information. ¡°Hey, hey, what did I say! That transfer student is her, the Great Qin Empire princess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a princess? Wow, we¡¯re going to be in the same class as the princess? How wonderful!¡± ¡°Peh! Even if there was a princess, a toad like you would have no chance! Don¡¯t forget, we still have a prince in our class!¡± Hearing that information, the students ignored Woos and bravely began whispering to each other. Unexpectedly, Woos didn¡¯t reprimand them like usual, he only looked at the door and gently said, ¡°Princess, please come in.¡± ¡°Okay, Teacher Woos.¡± Her voice came before she did. Other than her charming voice, there was a rhythmic sharp and clear sound resonating. Tap, tap, tap¡­ that was the sound of high heels. A tall beautiful girl with slender legs wearing red high heels gracefully walked onto the platform, slightly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled. There was no need for Woos, in that instant everyone in the class shut their mouths. ¡°Cough¡­ this is the new transfer student, a princess from the Great Qin Empire¡­ princess, please introduce yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this charming princess.¡± ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m called Shen DaiYing, please take care of me from now on.¡± She, was Shen DaiYing? Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were bulging. He tugged Elena¡¯s skirt in a daze. ¡°Pervert, what are you doing?¡± Elena pushed his hands away and discontentedly asked. ¡°That, Elena¡­¡± Lin Xiao gulped and seriously said, ¡°I think, I¡¯m in love.¡± Chapter 78 – Love at First Sigh t He wasn¡¯t afraid of saying it¡­ Lin Xiao has never been in a relationship before! In his previous life, he was always studying foolishly in high school until he woke up to reality in university, but it was already too late, he already became an otaku and couldn¡¯t get any girls. Countless lonely nights he spent alone with him and his hands¡­ As for this life, when he transmigrated to Eileen, he was already a young boy, he first met his little sister, Snow, who was 5 years younger than him. Then he joined Loran Academy, he has only been in Eileen for a couple of years and had no time for love. As for him being single for 20 some years, Lin Xiao did feel bitter but he was also calm. Like they say, we¡¯ll part without fate and we¡¯ll meet because of it, something like feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. Take for example, him and Elena. No matter how beautiful Elena was, even if they had a slave contract, that fate was already hard to come by, but even after several months, nothing sparked between them. Except lately, there was a little something, but even then it wasn¡¯t much. Is this what the ¡°it was not meant to be¡± expression meant? If it was up to Lin Xiao, he would rather have a more gentle and beautiful girlfriend, like the princess before him, Shen DaiYing. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Shen DaiYing. Please take care of me from now on.¡± The entire classroom immediately became quiet. Although it was their first meeting, Lin Xiao suddenly came to realize something, thump, thump, thump¡­ all of a sudden, Lin Xiao came to realize for the first time, just how powerful his heartbeat was. But, what was that feeling that felt like electricity was running through his body? What was that warm, soft throbbing that made it difficult to breathe? It was clearly their first meeting, they¡¯ve never even talked, but¡­ He wanted to see her laugh, he wanted to be by her side, he wanted to give her happiness, and he never wanted those affectionate eyes to shed tears. Was this feeling the so called ¡°love at first sight¡±? ¡°Elena, I think I¡¯m in love¡­¡± It was like he wanted to confirm that his feelings weren¡¯t fake. It was like he wanted to prove that the happiness in front of him wasn¡¯t a dream. Lin Xiao really wanted to share his current feelings with someone. Unfortunately, the only one he could talk to was Elena. ¡°Love?¡± When Elena heard that word jump out of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth, she felt like she was in a different dimension. Who was this infatuated idiot in front of her? Was it Lin Xiao? Or was it someone else? What does love mean? Who was he in love with? As she was pondering, she looked towards the princess on the stage. The jet-black hair that blanketed her shoulder, those half-open and half-closed eyes and the tear shaped mole under her right eye¡­ That fitting windbreaker, those sexy pants, that alluring black silk stockings, and those breathtaking red high heels¡­ ¡°There¡¯s still many things that I may not understand about Lombard Kingdom, if I accidentally do anything wrong, please don¡¯t get angry!¡± Shen DaiYing magnanimously introduced herself. Originally, when Elena came to the class for the first time, although everyone was captivated by her beauty, she never made such a huge disturbance. It was because she was too beautiful, an unobtainable beauty. Everyone flinched from that cold and aloof personality that repelled people thousand of miles away. But Shen DaiYing was completely different, as for appearance, she was inferior to Elena, as for sex appeal, she lacked Elena¡¯s huge chest, as for genes, she was far behind the silver hair and red eyed Elena with her black eyes and black hair, but this her, made the boys crazy for her, even more so than Elena! It wasn¡¯t just her affectionate eyes, it wasn¡¯t just her slender legs, the crucial point was distance, Elena was indeed extremely beautiful, an unearthly beauty, but Shen DaiYing was a mortal, someone who could cry and laugh with them. Shen DaiYing¡¯s beauty had more humanity. ¡°Hey, did you see? She really is beautiful.¡± Lin Xiao was still holding on to Elena¡¯s skirt, not hearing her reply, he tugged on it a couple of times, almost pulling it off. ¡°Let go of your dirty hands!¡± Elena slapped his hands way and coldly said, ¡°Whether she¡¯s beautiful or not, why are you asking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you like her?¡± Elena asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Peh, human males think with their lower half as expected, you probably like her sexy and slender legs wrapped in black silk, right?¡± Elena coldly sneered. It was a pity, but the expected retort didn¡¯t come. ¡°You¡¯re right, I like that black silk!¡± Lin Xiao calmly nodded. ¡°¡­¡± Elena felt like that punch was useless, so she continued to mock him, ¡°She¡¯s a princess, there¡¯s no chance for a commonplace plebeian like you.¡± ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯ll take it slowly¡­¡± Lin Xiao muttered without caring. Lin Xiao still wasn¡¯t taking it, so Elena could only continue. ¡°It¡¯s clearly your first time meeting her, yet you say you like her? Are all humans so irresponsible towards feelings?¡± ¡°No, this is called love at first sight!¡± Lin Xiao was still staring at the beauty on the stage, although he was talking to Elena, his thoughts were long gone. After missing all those shots, Elena felt like she lost a fight, lost to someone, a dispirited feeling sprung up. She wasn¡¯t the only one who lost, there was another girl who lost miserably, Rosie clearly entered the classroom together with Shen DiaYing but she was ignored by everyone. Rosie suddenly noticed, that the her who was usually the center of attention was treated like air today, everyone pretended not to notice her existence, she was going crazy with anger! However, she could only endure it¡­ Shen DaiYing was a princess, and she was only a noble, Shen DaiYing was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she was just a mistress, Shen DaiYing had a sword, and she had nothing. ¡°Cough, princess¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Woos, please call me by my name.¡± ¡°Okay. Shen DaiYing, please go to your seat, we¡¯re about to start class.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, Shen DaiYing walked to the empty seat that Woos left for her in the back row, coincidentally that seat was right next to Lin Xiao. As she was sitting down, she casually looked around, she stopped when her gaze swept over that large breasted maid. That maid was also looking at her, their appearances were sharply contrasting. The maid¡¯s appearance was still as cold as 10,000 year old ice, yet Shen DaiYing¡¯s lovely smile was warm like a spring breeze. She slightly nodded her head, and Shen DaiYing quickly looked at that black haired youth. She was sure that this person was the one in the practice range that that, so she smiled and greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xiao, right? Hello.¡± ¡°Eh? H-hello¡­¡± Lin Xiao who was blanking out, gave a stiff and robotic response. What just happened? The princess talked to him? Also, why did the princess know his name? How strange. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin the class¡­¡± Woos didn¡¯t care what these students were thinking, no matter who came, he still had to continue his class. However, teaching was up to him, but whether the students listened or not was another matter¡­ From the start to the end, Rosie was glaring at Shen DaiYing, and wanted to kill her with her gaze. Elena was still like before, with what happened earlier, she could now clear her mind and not be surprised if the sky fell, who Lin Xiao liked had nothing to do with her, she just had to patiently wait for Elona to arrive in Winterless city and then plan her return to the Forest of the End. And this times lead role, prince Caesar, was rather quite calm, no, he was the most collected one within all the students. He was neither happy no sad about Shen DaiYing¡¯s arrival, no awareness as the fianc¨¦. Who knew if it was because of his backing, or something else¡­ As for Lin Xiao, he, like the other students still didn¡¯t know about the engagement between Shen DaiYing and Caesar. The forgetful Afu was to blame. So, Lin Xiao spent the entire class thinking about why the princess greeted him earlier? Lin Xiao, who has never had a girlfriend or been in a relationship began his unreliable analysis! His first thought was naturally¡­ because he was from the Eastern tribe like her! No, when she greeted him, she clearly smiled, and there was affection in that smile! She definitely wouldn¡¯t smile like that if he was just someone of her tribe! So, there must be another reason! Although, his analysis was slightly right, it began to deviate off track. He believed that there was only one reason, Shen DaiYing fell in love at first sight too! No, there can¡¯t be that much of a coincidence¡­ the woman he fell in love at first sight with also fell in love with him at first sight, nothing that good could happen. Although, Lin Xiao who was stricken with the princess, and couldn¡¯t think straight, at least he still had some intellect remaining. But¡­ why? Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to guess, but the reason she greeted him with an affectionate smile was because Rosie duped her. ¡°Multi-casting¡­ is an extremely useful skill¡­ only sixth-level or perhaps seventh-level and above magicians can use it¡­ okay that¡¯s all for today, dismissed!¡± Woos responsibly and diligently talked through the dull theory class, he only finally sighed in relief after he ended the class. He glanced at Shen DaiYing at the black row, then took his books and left. Class finally ended, and Lin Xiao was still immersed in his fantasies. At this time, a pleasing sound came. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± It was like a dream, Shen DaiYing was actually walking towards him! ¡°Eh? W-what is it?¡± Watching that beautiful princess walk towards him, he was a bit panicked and could only quickly answer. ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing her chuckle, politely bending down, lowering her voice and coming next to him like she was telling him secrets and softly said, ¡°Hey, do you have some time later? I want you to take me around the academy?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, Lin Xiao was dumbfounded. What was happening? She came to him before he even did anything? She was falling into his lap! As for her invitation, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think about it too much and agreed. ¡°I, I have time!¡­ No problem, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s great.¡± After receiving an affirmative response, she smiled even more. Chapter 79 – The Rebuilt Great Qin Loran Academy Magic Department classroom No one was talking, the atmosphere was dead. Why did it turn out like this? Everyone was human, everyone is students attending the same class, why was there such large differences in their luck? No one knew. Was Lin Xiao the protagonist in a story? Why do all the beauties surround him??? A huge breasted silver haired maid, okay¡­ A pink haired noble flirting with him all the time, okay¡­ But, why, why was the princess who just arrived interested in him? No matter how much the students in the classroom wracked their brains they couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong, right when class ended that beautiful princess actually talked to Lin Xiao on her own and invited him out alone! What is going on? To the others this was devastating news, but to Caesar it was great news. He was always worried that Shen DaiYing would trouble him after she transferred, but now Lin Xiao helped him take the first knife and became the center of attention, this way he could be uninvolved. But, he was also perplexed because of Shen DaiYing¡¯s invitation, he suspected it was Rosie who had something to do with it. ¡°Rosie.¡± Caesar walked up to her and asked, ¡°What did you go to do earlier?¡± Rosie stopped, seeing it was Caesar, she was a nervous wreck. ¡°Eh? I-I didn¡¯t do anything, hehe¡­¡± she shifted her gaze, afraid of looking at Caesar. ¡°Liar! Did you go bother Shen DaiYing?¡± Caesar saw through her lies. ¡°Bother her? Really, why do you have to make it sound so bad! I-I just went to welcome her¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still making excuses?¡± ¡°No really, I didn¡¯t! But¡­¡± Rosie¡¯s feeble voice revealed her guilty conscience, ¡°But after I welcomed her, I had a chat with her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Caesar still didn¡¯t believe it, and sternly said, ¡°Rosie, Shen DaiYing doesn¡¯t just represent her self, she represents the Great Qin Empire, and she may even have other goals¡­ anyways, we can¡¯t become enemies!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother her!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Being scared by Caesar¡¯s tough imposing manner, Rosie weakly nodded, but quietly asked, ¡°So¡­ Caesar are you worried about me?¡± Although she was yelled at, she knew it was for her own good, so she wasn¡¯t mad, but very happy! It was because of what Caesar said earlier, ¡°we¡±! Caesar used ¡°we¡± to describe his and her relationship, doesn¡¯t this mean that he already treats her like one of his own. Rosie felt so happy. ¡°Hey, stop laughing foolishly!¡± Caesar didn¡¯t understand and quickly got back on topic, ¡°So what did you guys talk about?¡± ¡°Just this and that¡­ oh, right, she specifically asked me about someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao.¡± Rosie answered. ¡°¡­ Why did she mention him?¡± Caesar curiously asked. ¡°What else did you guys talk about?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Rosie mumbled as if she was hiding something, but under Caesar¡¯s sharp gaze, she confessed, ¡°I said that you were a hoodlum and Lin Xiao was a hero and praised him a lot!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Getting his answer, Caesar became silent. He wasn¡¯t angry, he just didn¡¯t understand why Rosie did that. But he suddenly remembered, Lin Xiao seemed extremely happy when he got invited by Shen DaiYing. ¡°Rosie, Lin Xiao still doesn¡¯t know about the engagement yet, right?¡± Caesar asked. ¡°Un, he doesn¡¯t. The engagement will be made public by the principal in a couple of days, at that time, everyone in Winterless city will know.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Which means, that right now Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t know that Shen DaiYing is engaged, and Shen DaiYing is treating him as a hero, those two¡­ Caesar had an ominous premonition. ¡­ ¡­ Loran academy, field. The reason Shen DaiYing invited Lin Xiao was after careful deliberation. This time coming to Loran academy, she had only one mission (at least what it looks like), that is to get on good terms with Caesar. The two of them are already engaged, and next year they will officially get married. It was final, but before that, they needed to have some foundations for feelings, if she could get Caesar to fall in love with her, that would be best. She already asked around before coming, Caesar was a proud and aloof prince. Although she was confident in her appearance, rashly taking the initiative can produce the opposite of the desired outcome. As for this high and mighty prince, loosening the reins was a better way to catch them, a long term plan. That¡¯s why on the first day, she purposely didn¡¯t go look for Caesar, and did the opposite and looked for Lin Xiao! Thanks to Rosie, she finally confirmed something, the one demonstrating extraordinary talents that day was indeed Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao was clearly a new student, how could he use ¡°double chant¡± and ¡°multi-casting¡±? She had to get to the bottom of it. They were both of the Eastern tribe, their identity was sensitive, Shen DaiYing was forced to leave on her own, so she had to know whether Lin Xiao was friend or foe. With that power, if he was an enemy, he must be eliminated as soon as possible! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find someone of the same tribe at Loran academy.¡± Walking next to Lin Xiao, Shen DaiYing was actually the same height as Lin Xiao, because her legs were slender, she looked even taller. Because there weren¡¯t many people, the were leisurely strolling around. ¡°Y-yeah¡­ unexpected, haha.¡± The usual clever and eloquent Lin Xiao was stuttering. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re only 15, right? I¡¯m already 17, so I¡¯m 2 years older.¡± ¡°Oh? Two years older, so¡­ can I call you Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao asked something so sickening, but she wasn¡¯t upset and laughed and nodded her head! ¡°Sister Ying, huh¡­ doesn¡¯t sound too bad. Why don¡¯t you call me that!¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but what should I call you? I¡¯m not too familiar with the Lin surname.¡± Shen DaiYing slightly smiled and pretended to casually ask something she was doubting, ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯ve never lived in the Great Qin empire, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xiao frankly answered. ¡°As expected¡­ I¡¯m guessing you should be of the bereaved family of the Eastern tribe, right?¡± ¡°Bereaved Eastern tribe?¡± That was a new and original word that he was hearing for the first time. Seeing his blank expression, Shen DaiYing confirmed her thoughts, then patiently told him about the story of the bereaved Eastern tribe as they strolled around. The eastern ocean archipelagos, and the Great Qin empire was established by the Eastern tribe, this was the current saying, but it wasn¡¯t always like that. Actually, a long time ago, the ocean archipelagos didn¡¯t exist. There was actually a fertile land to the east of the White Wave Ocean. At that time, the Eastern tribe was called the Great Zhou empire, under the rule of the ¡°Empress¡±, the empire prospered for hundreds of years. As they say, nothing lasts forever, a hundred years ago, without any warning, a terrifying earthquake that comes every thousand years devastated the continent! The ground rocked and the mountains shook, the sky was falling, numerous ravines split apart the flat continent. People died, families split apart and the Great Zhou empire was thus destroyed. After that, the original single continent was split into separate islands cast out into the ocean and developed into a boundless mass of archipelagos. And was thus named, ocean archipelagos. However, the Eastern tribe did not fall, they united and reestablished a new empire, ¡°Great Qin¡±. ¡°After that earthquake, countless people were lost, corpses scattered the land, some got on boats and escaped to Eileen, and lived on there. A hundred years passes, although these people still carried the blood of the Eastern tribe, they weren¡¯t citizens from Great Qin empire, we call them ¡®the bereaved¡¯.¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t looked annoyed at all speaking about these dull things, she was still warmly smiling. Seeing her, Lin Xiao¡¯s heartbeat kept increasing. ¡°So Lin Xiao, I feel even more close to you guys.¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± ¡°Un, so I¡¯m very happy you can take me around the academy¡­¡± she suddenly stopped while speaking. ¡°That¡¯s right, is this your maid?¡± She looked at Elena and asked while beaming. ¡°Un, un¡­¡± Lin Xiao nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a beautiful maid¡­ silver haired and red eyes, how beautiful!¡± Shen DaiYing praised from the bottom of her heart, ¡°I feel ashamed, she looks more like a princess than me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Following behind them, Elena opened her mouth as if she wanted to retort. Although what she said wasn¡¯t weird, and could even make one comfortable, but she felt like Shen DaiYing was mocking her. But she was a high and mighty princess, and she was just a maid, if she retorted she would cause unnecessary trouble for Lin Xiao. Thinking of that, Elena carried on her usual demeanor, and pretended to not hear. ¡°Your maid, is she angry?¡± Shen DaiYing whispered in Lin Xiao¡¯s ear. The distance between them shrunk and Lin Xiao was surprised. She was so close to him and he couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡°D-don¡¯t worry¡­ she¡¯s always like that.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so¡­ but why is she always following you?¡± Shen DaiYing asked, ¡°I thought it was just going to be us two, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring your maid.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ actually¡­ that¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to carefully explain his relation shop with Elena, but he couldn¡¯t say the truth, that she was the Demon King? After a while, he finally said, ¡°Sister Ying, you can just pretend she doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± After a suspicious gaze flashed by, Shen DaiYing followed up and said, ¡°Actually, Lin Xiao, I called you out today because I have something important I want to talk to you about. Chapter 80 – The Fallen Great Zhou Has she finally revealed her fox tail? Elena stared fixedly at Shen DaiYing, wanting to find clues from her expression. She¡¯s certain that the woman that was spying on them in the practice range a couple of days ago was Shen DaiYing! Other than that strand of long black hair, she found other proof! Aura, that was the best proof! That day, someone was clearly hiding on the second floor watching them, but Elena¡¯s ¡°magic detection radar¡± couldn¡¯t detect her at all. So it goes to say, that person has the ability to hide their aura. As it turns out, this princess also has that ability! At first, Elena couldn¡¯t believe it, but standing next to Shen DaiYing allowed her to confirm it¡­ She can clearly see Shen DaiYing¡¯s existence with her eyes, she can hear her voice with her ears, but her ¡°magic detection radar¡± can¡¯t pick up her aura, it was like nothingness, no magical fluctuations, there was not even a living person¡¯s aura! Even if Elena focused completely on her, she could barely pick up a faint aura. How was this possible? Why could Shen DaiYing hide her own aura? ¡°Sword?¡± Elena noticed the two beautiful swords hanging at Shen DaiYing¡¯s waist, a slender Tachi and a short dagger¡­ she was a delicate princess, why did she have swords? On one side, Elena was worried to death, trying to think of Shen DaiYing¡¯s true purpose, but on the other side, Lin Xiao had no self awareness. Lin Xiao¡¯s head was currently only filled with one thought, ¡°What does the princess want to tell me? Could it be that she¡¯s confessing?¡± That can¡¯t be possible, even someone that was as clouded as the current Lin Xiao, he also felt his own thoughts were naive. No matter how he puts it, this was his and Shen DaiYing¡¯s first meeting, although he fell for her at first sight, Shen DaiYing had no reason to fall for him. However, Lin Xiao still had a sliver of hope. Although the probability was low, but what if? ¡°Sister Ying, what did you want to say to me?¡± Lin Xiao gulped and tried to probe. ¡°That¡­ perhaps I shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Unexpectedly, the magnanimous Shen DaiYing became coy. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ask?¡± ¡°Un, this question might be too intrusive to your privacy, after all, everyone has their own secrets¡­¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes were evasive. ¡°Privacy, secrets?¡± Lin Xiao could feel his heart beat faster and faster! What she wanted to ask, was about privacy and secrets? What was it about? Could it be that she actually fell for him? Although Lin Xiao knew it was impossible, how things were unfolding confirmed his conjectures. Shen DaiYing¡¯s face was slightly flushed, her head was slightly turned, she had a shy expression and a bashful tone. ¡°This, after all is our first meeting, perhaps you¡¯re still guarded against me, so asking this hastily might be too premature¡­¡± Hearing what she said, Lin Xiao gulped. First meeting? It was too premature? Those words all pointed towards what Lin Xiao was anticipating, making him feel more and more confident with his judgment¡­ ¡°No, no, no! Although it¡¯s our first meeting, but Sister Ying, I¡¯m not guarded against you at all!¡± As if he wanted to dispel her hesitation, he quickly replied in an intellectual way which was unlike Lin Xiao. He was about to believe that Shen DaiYing fell for him at first sight, but Elena on the other hand understood! ¡°As expected, it was her¡­¡± Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t confessing to him, she was trying to confess the truth. Perhaps Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t want to hide anything, but she was definitely the one peeping on them that day in the practice range. She was planning to lay her cards out on the table and clear her doubts from that day. What she was saying was proof! She just said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ask, regarding privacy¡±, Lin Xiao was a new student to Loran Academy¡¯s magic department, yet he used numerous advanced techniques in the practice range, so he was hiding secrets! Of course, Shen DaiYing shouldn¡¯t hastily ask such an intrusive question ¡°First meeting, guarded, too premature¡±, even Shen DaiYing herself knows that she shouldn¡¯t ask, but for her, this was something she had to ask about. Anyone that sees a 15 year old using terrifying techniques like double chant and multi-casting, can¡¯t help but ask about it! What she really wanted to ask was, ¡°How could you accomplish multi-casting?¡± Sadly, Elena had complete clarity, yet Lin Xiao was still in the dark. ¡°Perhaps you already know, but out of courtesy, I think it¡¯s better if I ask first.¡± Shen DaiYing bit her lips and made a decision. She had to get an answer. Lin Xiao was clearly 15 years old and a new student. How could he use ¡°double chant¡± and ¡°multi-casting¡±? What level magician was he? Who was he? Who was backing him? Shen DaiYing must get answers for all these questions, even if her sudden rude questions may cause hostility, she still had to ask. Friend or foe, she must get an answer right now! This was her true purpose for calling out Lin Xiao! ¡°Actually¡­¡± To Elena, it sounded like Shen DaiYing was trying to come clean, but to Lin Xiao, it sounded completely different. She wanted to say something, but hesitated, her bashfulness¡­ it was evident, Shen DaiYing likes him as well! That¡¯s right, according to what she said earlier, Lin Xiao came to a conclusion, Shen DaiYing was preparing to confess to him! Being liked by someone he likes, Lin Xiao suddenly felt like the happiest person in the world. It felt like time suddenly stopped. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Lin Xiao was thinking about something very complicated¡­ If the princess confessed to him, how should he respond? What should he do afterwards. Should he accept right away, then embrace her while laughing? No, that might be too romantic, this isn¡¯t a novel. Then, should he pretend to refuse, then seize the opportunity to kiss her? No, this isn¡¯t a TV drama. Wait¡­ why did he have to wait for her to confess? Lin Xiao felt like he was an idiot. As a man, how could he let her take the lead? No, he had to take the initiative! He has to loudly declare his feelings before her! What kind of man is he, if can¡¯t even confess to the girl he likes? So, as Shen DaiYing was speaking, Lin Xiao also yelled something. Time continued to flow again. ¡°Lin Xiao, why can you use multi-casting?¡± ¡°Princess, I also like you!¡± Her prudent questioning and his sincere confession echoed throughout the field. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Quickly, they both exclaimed. Even Elena, who was silently watching on the side was shocked. What was this idiot Lin Xiao saying? Why did he say ¡°I also like you?¡± Did he misunderstand something? ¡°¡­ that¡­ haha¡­ what did you just say? I seem to have misheard¡­ that¡­¡± even the easygoing Shen DaiYing was flabbergasted. She never expected to get confessed to, and from Lin Xiao! As for Lin Xiao, he was even more of an embarrassment. ¡°No, no, no, you didn¡¯t mishear¡­ not really, you misheard¡­ no, no, you didn¡¯t, I¡­¡± Lin Xiao finally realized that he was overthinking it, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t plan to confess, it was all his misunderstanding! But he already said it, what should he do? Should he take it back? Or should he play dumb? No, he¡¯s a man! How could he easily take back something he said? Moreover, it was a confession! Was his feeling something that cheap? ¡°Princess, I might have misunderstood something, but I meant what I said earlier! I really¡­¡± Now that it¡¯s come to this, Lin Xiao had no way out, he could only continue forward, and look forward to the miracle ahead! Sadly, there was no miracle, just a deep abyss. ¡°Princess, I¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, Lin Xiao, I have no way of responding to your feelings.¡± Shen DaiYing looked away and couldn¡¯t face Lin Xiao. ¡°Eh? Why? Is it because I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°No, not because of that¡± Shen DaiYing sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t be hurt, it¡¯s not you, I just can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°But, why?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand. Did the princess have something she couldn¡¯t say? ¡°Lin Xiao, you still don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± Shen DaiYing used a trembling voice and gently spoke of the cruel reality, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already engaged.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Snap, that was the sound of a heart breaking. ¡°Engaged? What does that mean? Why are you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, we¡¯re getting married next year.¡± Speaking of that, Shen DaiYing actually felt relieved, she forced herself to put on a lovely smile and calmly declared something that was plain as day. ¡°So, let¡¯s just be friends.¡± If you had to describe Lin Xiao¡¯s current mood, you could say that the sky was falling and the ground was sinking. One hundred years ago, the Great Zhou empire was also destroyed due to a huge earthquake. One hundred years after on the same day, Lin Xiao also encountered the biggest earthquake of his life. However, for him, he didn¡¯t know when he could rebuild his ¡°Great Qin Empire¡± Chapter 81 – I Know, I Know it All As for what happened next, Lin Xiao had no recollection of it. He forgot his expression afterward, did he cry? Maybe not. Did Shen DaiYing say something afterwards, was the engagement just a joke? Probably not. Lin Xiao¡¯s memory was forever frozen at that instance. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting married next year.¡± That dull dialogue played repeatedly in his mind like a movie. What appeared before him was Shen DaiYing¡¯s dim and helpless face. If time rewound and it happened again, would the results be different? No, it won¡¯t. The self-deceiving dream was finally over, but Lin Xiao still wasn¡¯t willing to open his eyes and face reality. ¡°Lin Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Sigh, it¡¯s not like I purposely hid the fact that Shen DaiYing and Caesar are engaged from you¡­ Hey, are you listening? What did that bad woman say to you? Did she bully you? Hm¡­ what? You want to request a leave of absence? Are you sick? Okay, seeing how out of it you are, I¡¯ll help you ask teacher Woos, you better remember to thank me!¡± Something was ringing next to his ears, it sounded like Rosie¡¯s voice. Rosie was later scolded by Caesar, it seems he felt guilty and came over to take a look, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a walking corpse. The Miss¡¯ gentleness was so special, it would be better if she was more frank. Lin Xiao was almost moved to tears. Really, they¡¯re all such nice girls, be it Shen DaiYing or Rosie, Caesar really had luck with the ladies. He had such a dead set and cute girlfriend, and a beautiful and magnanimous princess fiancee. He¡¯s the main protagonist, right? Lin Xiao was just a presumptuous loser! That day, Lin Xiao even forgot how he got home, since his legs weren¡¯t even listening to his commands anymore. Oh right, it seems like Elena pulled his arm and forcibly brought him home. Midway, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t obedient and said something like he wanted to go to a bar to get plastered, Elena lashed out at him and gave him two slaps to the face! Laying on his bed and holding his swollen face, Lin Xiao finally remembered. Oh right, it was Elena, she ruthlessly slapped him. Thanks to those two slaps, he didn¡¯t become someone useless that got drunk at the bar until daybreak. But¡­ even without being numbed with alcohol, he was still useless. The first time he ever liked anyone, it was love at first sight, first time he was so close to love, yet it was concluded with a comical ending. ¡°Ah¡­ so sleepy¡­ but I can¡¯t fall asleep¡­¡± After returning home, he completely let himself go, blanking out at the ceiling while lying on his bed like a corpse. He didn¡¯t want to do anything, he didn¡¯t want to move either. At this moment, he felt that even breathing was extremely difficult. He might as well just pinch his nose and suffocate himself to death¡­ Haha, just joking. Even if he was ridiculing himself, he couldn¡¯t laugh. On this side, Lin Xiao was full of worries, on the other, Elena¡¯s feelings were even more complicated. When she heard Lin Xiao yell ¡°I like you¡±, she was instantly petrified. This human man can always give her various surprises, even if she racked her brain, she can¡¯t think of why Lin Xiao would confess to Shen DaiYing. Followed closely after, rejection, apology, confession, and finally Shen DaiYing dimly spoke of her engagement, a set of gorgeous successive strikes thoroughly shattered Lin Xiao¡¯s delusions. Seeing Lin Xiao so empty, Elena felt kind of refreshed and lucky. Did you see that? Pervert Lin Xiao! Not only did the princess reject you, but she¡¯s also engaged to Caesar! Do you finally realize how insignificant you are? Elena hated that she couldn¡¯t hit him as he¡¯s down and make some more cynical remarks, but when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s dispirited eyes, she was at a loss for words. Anger. Yes, Elena was suddenly infuriated. It felt almost as if a foe that she wanted to kill with her own hands was slain by a bitchy slut that suddenly came over. Lin Xiao was a pervert that even Elena, the Demon King, couldn¡¯t deal with, yet today he lost to a wild brat? She couldn¡¯t accept it. Thus, she ruthlessly slapped him and dragged him home. ¡°Tsk, how unsightly, lowly human.¡± Standing next to Lin Xiao¡¯s bed, Elena used an indifferent tone to relentlessly taunt him. ¡°Seeking death and losing hope for a woman that you met for the first time, as expected, compared to us high-level demons, you humans are just a bunch of foolish trash.¡± ¡°Un, you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xiao blinked and responded lifelessly. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll comfort you, what happens to you has nothing to do with me.¡± Elena coldly smiled, ¡°Or should I say, it would be better if you just died.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a demon and I¡¯m a human after all¡­¡± Lin Xiao was obviously not foolish enough to be hopeful for Elena. They were enemies, yet she fell in love after living together and gave him gentle comfort when he was hurt¡­ That was something that would only happen in garbage novels written by ¡°Half a Basket of Peaches¡±, it was impossible in reality. (TN: Looks like the author¡¯s foreshadowing. LOL) ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you know, I wish you would just kill yourself!¡± Elena coldly snorted, and suddenly raised her voice, ¡°But you can¡¯t die right now!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t forget, you haven¡¯t honored your promise yet!¡± ¡°Promise?¡± Lin Xiao blinked while lying on his bed, tilted his head and stared at Elena at a loss. ¡°You said that you¡¯ll send me back to the Forest of the End, what, are you going to go back on your word?¡± Elena disdainfully curled her lips, ¡°Or did you really think that you could trap me in Winterless City forever, stay by your side and be your bullshit maid?¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t expect that in the end, Elena would be the one that understood him the most. His acting skills and pretense were useless against Elena. ¡°As expected of Elena, you saw right through me¡­¡± speaking of that, he might as well not pretend anymore, ¡°Yes, I thought of keeping you by my side, and being my maid forever.¡± ¡°Hmph, you finally admit it? You lecherous pervert!¡± ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that intention anymore.¡± He said unenthusiastically , ¡°Once Elona arrives, I¡¯ll find a way to send you guys back.¡± ¡°Stop lying! You never wanted to help me!¡± Elena looked down at him, ¡°I¡¯m a demon, and you¡¯re a human, how could you have actually wanted to help me? What a joke, you clearly don¡¯t know anything about me¡­¡± Perhaps she thought of the calamity she encountered, since Elena¡¯s voice began to tremble slightly. Lin Xiao only treated her as a convenient maid that he could casually play with. This guy was only preoccupied with bullying her and doesn¡¯t know about the hardships that she has endured! Elena still wanted to curse him, but Lin Xiao suddenly interrupted her. ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong Elena, I know everything about you.¡± Lin Xiao said seriously . Chapter 82 – The Way to Kill the Demon King You know everything? ¡°¡­ Hmph, stop talking big!¡± Elena hesitated and an expression of surprise flashed by, then asked with a cold expression, ¡°All you do is laze around, what can you know?¡± She won¡¯t believe Lin Xiao¡¯s lies. Ever since she started living with Lin Xiao, all this pervert knew how to do was tease her, he never once asked around about what had happened to her! Yet he has the audacity to say that he knew everything about her¡­ this guy was definitely lying! ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Elena.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t choose to explain himself, he just softly said something, ¡°A rebellion happened, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At that instant, it was like Elena was struck by lightning. How did he know? Without waiting for Elena to find an answer, Lin Xiao continued to speak. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Elona is in a very dangerous place. Not only is she being chased by the Holy Light Church, there¡¯s also someone from the demons that want to kill her, right?¡± As he said that, Lin Xiao reluctantly smiled, some of the color returning to his dead face, ¡°So that¡¯s why that you were willing to beg me to take her in¡­ because she has no other place to go, she¡¯ll only die if she returns to the Forest of the End.¡± ¡°What? H-how did you know??¡± Elena was astonished to the point where she repeatedly retreated, unable to believe what she heard. This fellow, he usually pretends to act foolish, but he actually knew everything all along? ¡°Heh, it¡¯s actually quite simple, all I had to do was reason a bit¡­¡± Lin Xiao nonchalantly began to explain his deduction process. There are only two reasons for why Elena, the Demon King, would be stranded in human society¡­ she either got done in by the humans or the demons. If it was the first reason, then there was no way that the demons wouldn¡¯t have done anything for a couple of months. Even if they didn¡¯t start a large-scale war, they would have at least sent some spies to investigate and rescue the Demon King, right? But nothing happened, there was no war, no rescuers, just a small kitty, Elona, with low IQ and EQ who had escaped. She even almost died. So, the remaining probability was that Elena was done in by the demons. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re the leader of the high-level demons, the Demon King, yet you were done in by your own, there can only be one reason¡­ someone was coveting your position, and tried to use an armed rebellion to seize power. Elena couldn¡¯t deny Lin Xiao¡¯s analysis. That¡¯s right, Elena encountered a rebellion, someone plotted a rebellion to usurp power! ¡°You knew all along? Damn pervert!¡± Not only was Elena not happy, she became even angrier, ¡°Why did you not say so earlier? Why did you pretend that you didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ don¡¯t get angry.¡± Lin Xiao shook his hands to beg for mercy, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to, there are just two more questions that I haven¡¯t figured out yet, so I didn¡¯t want to make any judgments yet.¡± ¡°Two questions?¡± Elena lost some of her vigor. After analyzing so far, what other questions do you have? ¡°Two questions, number one, why did the rebels not kill you, but stuff you inside of a box?¡± Although Lin Xiao had a questioning tone, he never expected to receive an answer form Elena, because Elena probably didn¡¯t know either. So Lin Xiao began asking and answering by himself. ¡°It isn¡¯t logical. They successfully usurped power but didn¡¯t want to kill the old King, then why the hell are they trying to usurp power?¡± ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t they kill me?¡± Elena also wanted to know. Inadvertently, their positions started to change. Earlier, she was aggressively insulting the dejected Lin Xiao, but with just a bit of work, Lin Xiao took hold of power and now she was seeking advice from him. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, ¡°But my guess is that¡­ the person who stuffed you inside the box wasn¡¯t an enemy, but was your companion.¡± ¡°What? Companion?¡± Elena widened her eyes. Why did her companion stuff her inside a parcel? ¡°Think about it, there should have been signs before the rebellion, although you didn¡¯t notice them, your subordinates or companions probably noticed and in order to protect you, they snuck you inside an express delivery parcel as a disguise. The evidence is Elona!¡± Lin Xiao patiently explained. It was evident that Elona knew that the Demon King was in Winterless City, that¡¯s why she took the risk and came out alone to infiltrate into a human city. That meant that she had insider information, she might have even been the one that put Elena in the box! ¡°It was like that?¡± Elena was in a daze, and was at a loss for words. This was something that even she had no clues about, but Lin Xiao was able to guess the truth with just a few words? ¡°Wait¡­ y-you said that you had two questions?¡± She held her head and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°What¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which side is good and which is bad, and I don¡¯t want to know, but there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m curious about¡­¡± ¡°Curious about what?¡± Hearing her question, Lin Xiao smiled slightly, then dragged his finger across his neck and made the decapitation gesture. ¡°The second question is¡­ how they were able to usurp power. Elena, as the Demon King, even if you didn¡¯t hold the position for long, you should¡¯ve possessed the strongest power. So, how did they defeat the strongest? That¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena remained silent. She couldn¡¯t answer this question, at least currently, she couldn¡¯t tell Lin Xiao yet. This matter was too dangerous, if it was leaked, then the entire demon race would be in danger! Even if it was Lin Xiao, she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already guessed it.¡± Lin Xiao raised the corners of his mouth and admired Elena¡¯s hesitant cuteness. ¡°What? S-stop making wild guesses¡­ it¡¯s wrong either way!¡± Elena refuted. ¡°Is it? It¡¯s not too late for you to listen first then judge¡­¡± Lin Xiao confidently talked about his reasoning. According to the resources he found in the library a couple of days ago, he finally had a complete understanding of the demons. High-level demons could use Monarch¡¯s Aura to control demonic beasts, but if they were both high-level demons, then Monarch¡¯s Aura would be useless, at most it would exert some pressure. All of his reasoning was based on this fact. The Forest of the End contained numerous scary demonic beasts, and high-level demons would naturally use them as fighters or bodyguards, the Demon King was no exception. ¡°The question is, as the Demon King, you posses the strongest Monarch¡¯s Aura and can control any demonic beast, right?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°Right.¡± Elena nodded her head blankly, not understanding what he¡¯s trying to say. Lin Xiao immediately raised an example. If one day a high-level demon wanted to rebel, and wanted to become the Demon King, what would he do? Or rather, what should he do so that he can kill Elena? Chapter 83 – Her First Time was Fragrant and Swee t If it was a one on one, the rebel would have no chance of winning. Elena was the Demon King, the leader of the red-eyed black cats, who inherited the power of the primogenitor. The rebel definitely couldn¡¯t beat Elena by themselves, so they had to find someone else to help them. So, who would they find? Would they find other demons or high-level demons? No, that was impossible. As the Demon King, Elena¡¯s Monarch¡¯s Aura was unsurpassed, with absolute control over all demonic beasts. If the rebel dared to gather a demonic beast army, then at that time, all the demonic beasts would turn on them and become Elena¡¯s soldiers! ¡°The problem is military strength! Theoretically speaking, the rebel definitely has no way of gathering enough military power! Without that, other high-level demons wouldn¡¯t follow him to die! No one is willing to challenge the strongest Demon King! ¡­But the problem is that, although it¡¯s theoretically impossible, but reality is placed in front of us, the rebel succeeded and you failed. The rebel gathered enough strength to defeat you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Speaking up to that point, Lin Xiao paused. ¡°Where was such strong power obtained from? Elena, can you tell me?¡± Even if Lin Xiao was able to guess it, he definitely won¡¯t be able to guess what that military power was, Elena didn¡¯t want this secret to be leaked! ¡°Heh, you still don¡¯t want to talk? Okay, then let me take a wild guess.¡± Like a provocation, Lin Xiao finally said his conclusion, ¡°Elena, the reason you were defeated was because you encountered a force that was unable to be controlled by Monarch¡¯s Aura, they were neither demonic beasts or high-level demons, so Monarch¡¯s Aura was useless¡­ am I right, Demon King?¡± ¡°What!? You!!¡­¡± Elena¡¯s astonishment was unable to be described by words anymore. The strength that Monarch¡¯s Aura couldn¡¯t control¡­ The truth that she never wanted to reveal¡­ The reality she was worried of leaking¡­ Lin Xiao was able to describe all of it? Impossible, how is that possible? He was able to guess all of it? No, he¡¯s lying! How could his guesses be so accurate? No, they weren¡¯t guesses, he knew all along! Elena suddenly understood! Lin Xiao was the mastermind, that¡¯s why he knew! ¡°Damn you!¡± Elena suddenly leapt towards Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t able to react yet, but she was already on the bed sitting on top of him and choking him. ¡°How did you know! Tell me! Were you the one leading behind the scenes? Otherwise, how would you know about ¡®Lesser Devils¡¯?¡± Because of the slave contract, Elena quickly felt rebound by attacking her master, an intense assault of dizziness almost made her faint, but she widened her blood red eyes, clenched her jaws and wouldn¡¯t let go of Lin Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Cough¡­ so that strength is called Lesser Devils, huh?¡± Lin Xiao responded, ¡°Although I¡¯ve already guessed that as well¡­¡± ¡°Liar! There¡¯s no way you can guess that!¡± ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s a lot of reasons. Think about it Elena, the only thing that can contend with demonic beasts are demonic beasts, but there¡¯s only one way so that they won¡¯t be affected by Monarch¡¯s Aura¡­ modified demonic beasts.¡± Lin Xiao had said earlier, Monarch¡¯s Aura worked against the entire demon race, but there was one exception, it was useless against humans! Thus, Lin Xiao had a conjecture. If a human soul was put into a demonic beasts¡¯ body, or using some other way to fuse a human and a demonic beast, then wouldn¡¯t an unbeatable existence be born? That was what Lesser Devils were. They had the valiant constitution of a demonic beast, and a humans soul, they could listen to orders, and most importantly, they weren¡¯t affected by Monarch¡¯s Aura! Against the Demon King, Elena, they were strong enemies without weaknesses! For the rebels, they were the sharpest sword! Finally, Elena was in disorder. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you guessed this! You villain, you were lying to me from the start, right?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, how long are you going to toy with me?¡± ¡°Kill me, stop putting on these useless performances!¡± She firmly believed that the reason Lin Xiao knew these things was because he was the mastermind! All of this time, Lin Xiao was toying with her! ¡°Since my companion stuffed me in the parcel, then Lin Xiao, why was I mailed to your house?¡± ¡°This is proof! You planned all of this!¡± ¡°Damn human, you want to trap me here, and then wipe out the demon race, am I right?¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elena clenched her jaws and wanted to use her small soft hands to snap Lin Xiao¡¯s neck. Although he was happy that a beautiful woman was riding on top of him, he had enough. He helplessly sighed. ¡°Shut up!¡± He suddenly grabbed both of Elena¡¯s hands, twisted them and used force to press her down on the bed! Elena didn¡¯t expect it and continued to squirm around panicking. Lin Xiao also didn¡¯t expect her to start struggling back so quickly, so while he was flipping over, they both lost their balance. In the blink of an eye, something happened that made them both turn pale from shock. Lin Xiao suddenly felt a warm sensation from his lips. Their mouths, were pressed together. Originally, Elena shut her eyes out of fright, but after she noticed her lips touching something, she tried opening her eyes and became stupefied. She was looking at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was also looking at her. Her lips¡­ and Lin Xiao¡¯s lips¡­ were touching. A slap quickly came. ¡°Peh! Damn pervert!¡± Elena quickly turned her head and ferociously slapped Lin Xiao with a red face. ¡°Hey! You¡­¡± While Lin Xiao was blanking out, Elena quickly pushed off Lin Xiao, then ran out of the room, not forgetting to slam his door shut. Gazing towards where Elena went, Lin Xiao was holding his swollen cheeks. What just happened? Did he just kiss Elena? He extended his tongue to lick his lips, and unexpectedly tasted something sweet. This isn¡¯t her saliva, right¡­ Although Lin Xiao thought he would find it disgusting, but he was actually kind of excited. The so-called kiss, wasn¡¯t it just two perverts eating each others saliva? Except¡­ ¡°That was my first kiss.¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips, and felt complicated. Chapter 84 – Vixen, pu pu pu (TN: Pu is kind of like a spitting sound) The next day. Loran Academy On the second day of class, Shen DaiYing came to school on time. She was able to bypass trouble on the road by arriving at the school entrance in a carriage. But after entering school, there were many students pointing at her while chatting. She made a faint smile, it was as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. Regardless of the gossip going around the crowd, they wouldn¡¯t act rashly. So much so that no one had the guts to even start a conversation with her. If you want to know why, it¡¯s probably because of the two beautiful blades hanging at her waist. Shen DaiYing clearly joined the magic department, yet she always carries around one long sword and one short sword. It¡¯s not like she is a student from the warriors¡¯ department who relies on hand-to-hand combat, why does she need a sword? Also, it¡¯s obvious that Shen DaiYing is the princess of a foreign country and she holds an important position. But, she always travels alone and she never brings guards with her. Is she not afraid of meeting an assassin Or was she alone sufficient? Tap, tap, tap¡­ Shen DaiYing walked into the magic department classroom alone with her red high heels. She sat down at her spot and waited for class to start. She subconsciously turned her head to the left because she wanted to greet the black-haired boy. But she was stunned when she discovered the seat to her left was empty. ¡°Lin Xiao, he didn¡¯t come?¡± As if responding to Shen DaiYing¡¯s question, Woos walked slowly into the classroom and announced that Lin Xiao was on sick leave, then he started to teach the lesson seriously. Sick? He was pretty lively yesterday, how did he get sick today? ¡°Haaaa¡­..¡± Shen DaiYing sighed sadly. She can¡¯t say how she feels about the black-haired boy. Hate? Definitely not. Like? Also unlikely. After all, it was the first time they met. If she had to describe it, it would be pure curiosity. She still has not forgotten the heroic appearance of the black-haired boy a few days ago on the training grounds. An yesterday, that boy¡¯s astonishing confession also left a deep impression in her mind. ¡¸Princess, I like you¡¹It was a simple and direct statement. From then on, Shen DaiYing¡¯s mind was filled with Lin Xiao, she even dreamed about him last night Ò»Ò» Since she was of age, it was obviously not the first time a boy had confessed to her. As a young child, she has already become accustomed to rejecting a man¡¯s love. It had already become a part of her life and it was not a big deal. But this time, she kept feeling anxious, as if she made a mistake. Why? It was the same rejection, but why did she feel remorse when it was Lin Xiao? Could it be that Lin Xiao was different than others in her heart? She did not understand. But, what could she do next? She is Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she cannot respond to Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings. This paper marriage was a wall that she absolutely could not pass. At this point, Shen DaiYing shook her head helplessly. Take it one step at a time. Lin Xiao was an unexpected element to her plan, she only has to follow the original plan and take care of prince Caesar. Complete the mission, don¡¯t cause unnecessary problems, personal emotions are only hindrances ? that was how she admonished herself. The lessons of the day ended while she was entangled in her thoughts. Teacher Woos made an announcement before he left. The¡¸ Intramural Selection Competition ¡¹is being held in the near future. The two strongest students are selected with one-vs-one fights and they would represent Loran Academy at the upcoming Eileen¡¯s 18th Academy Tournament. Compared with the ¡®Intramural Selection Competition¡¯, Shen DaiYing was more concerned about Lin Xiao. After class, she planned to head to Lin Xiao¡¯s home to take a look, but she was blocked by someone. ¡°Princess.¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s prince Caesar.¡± After seeing the handsome blond boy, Shen DaiYing immediately put away her sullen expression and replaced it with a charming smile ? that¡¯s right, Caesar should be the one on her mind, not Lin Xiao. After all, Caesar is her fianc¨¦. However, Shen DaiYing now held a trace of contempt towards Caesar ? sure enough, the proud prince was not able to remain calm and came to her before she went to him. It seems like prince Caesar was only a lecherous, handsome idiot. Although that¡¯s what she thought, the expression on her face was full of passion. ¡°Prince Caesar, although we just met, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦. Is there a need to be so formal?¡± She said with a smile. ¡°¡­.What do you mean?¡± Caesar knitted his brows and asked impetuously. ¡°What I mean is¡­ prince or princess or whatever, it sounds awkward. Can we change the way we address each other?¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± ¡°Of course! Because¡­¡± Shen DaiYing patiently explained the importance of how you addressed others to Caesar. Although Caesar appeared to be listening obediently on the outside, he felt irritated ? this woman is so annoying! At the same time, there was a sharp gaze coming from behind Caesar. It stared at Shen DaiYing¡¯s every action. Of course, that person was Miss Rosie. She was surprised to find that Caesar took the initiative to approach Shen DaiYing. It was inevitable that she was filled with jealousy. Thus, she decided to eavesdrop, if there was something wrong with their conversation, she would stop them immediately! ¡°Fine, you can call me Caesar.¡± After her preaching, Caesar finally accepted Shen DaiYing¡¯s suggestion, ¡°But, what should I call you?¡± ¡°You can call me¡­ Xiao Ying.¡± Shen DaiYing said with a smile ¡°Huh¡­ Xiao Ying?¡± Caesar wrinkled his brows even more. This woman is really annoying, why is she even more lovey-dovey than Rosie? By comparison, Rosie is adorable. ¡°Princess, if my memory is correct, you¡¯re currently 17 years old. That means you¡¯re two years older than me.¡± Caesar said with a darkened expression. ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s disrespectful to mention age to women, it¡¯s something a gentleman would do!¡± ¡°¡­.Then, I¡¯ll call you by your name.¡± Caesar didn¡¯t feel like chatting with this older sister, so he got straight to the point, ¡°Shen DaiYing, what did you say to Lin Xiao yesterday?¡± ¡°Huh? Why did he ask that?¡± Shen DaiYing was baffled. She initially thought that Caesar came looking for her due to her charm, but he was only looking for news about Lin Xiao? Did Caesar care about that guy more than her? ¡°According to Rosie, after Lin Xiao talked to you, it was like he lost his soul. Now, he¡¯s sick today¡­ Did it have anything to do with you?¡± Caesar asked. ¡°¡­Um.¡± Shen DaiYing paused. Talkative Rosie¡­ How should she respond? Should she tell her fianc¨¦ that Lin Xiao confessed to her, then after being rejected, he got sick because he was heartbroken? ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shen DaiYing responded after a slight pause, then she quickly followed up with her own question, ¡°Why are you so concerned about Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Concern? No.¡± Caesar shook his head, ¡°He might be in trouble.¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± Shen DaiYing blinked her eyes, she did not understand what he meant. It¡¯s a long story, we have to start with the warrior department¡¯s hatred for Lin Xiao. After the actual combat drill, Lin Xiao obtained the title of¡¸S Ranked Muddler¡¹. At the same time, he also received a present bestowed by the principal. Although this event didn¡¯t get spread out of hand in the magic department, many students in the warrior department were green with envy ? They worked themselves to death every day, willing to risk their lives without any return, but what about Lin Xiao? He received the principal¡¯s gift by clinging onto Caesar, it was not fair! Caesar was a magic swordsman who was proficient in both magic and swords. He was already well-known, he was also a member of the royal family. It was natural for him to obtain S rank, but what was Lin Xiao? What makes it worse is that he has a big breasted maid called Elena! From the first day of school, Lin Xiao and Elena even openly displayed their loving affection in front of the warrior department students, how hateful! At that time, a strong smell of gunpowder already filled the air. ¡°There are already a few people from the warrior department who can¡¯t stand looking at Lin Xiao and want to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s just they never had a chance to, but now¡­¡± Caesar sighed. ¡°Wait¡­ I don¡¯t understand. What does that have to do with me?¡± Shen DaiYing did not understand why Caesar wanted to pin the blame on her. ¡°Do you still not understand?¡± At this time, the eavesdropping Rosie had a time to shine. She pouted her lips and spoke in a voice of admonishment. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re a goddess in the eyes of the students. You¡¯re beautiful and kind, there¡¯s probably many people chasing after you from the warrior department. But, you invited Lin Xiao on the first day. You had a meeting with him on campus while talking cheerfully as if you were afraid people wouldn¡¯t realize the ambiguous relationship between the two of you. If that¡¯s not harming him, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± ¡°¡­..Eh?¡± ¡°Did you know? The warrior department don¡¯t have classes today, they must be bored. Lin Xiao is also sick today, they might go to him looking for trouble!¡± Rosie¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule. Was she ridiculing Shen DaiYin, or was she reveling in joy from the imminent disaster headed towards Lin Xiao? ¡°Oh¡­ is that my fault?¡± It was true that Shen Dai Ying did not think about the consequences and she was left speechless. In response, Rosie didn¡¯t feel like explaining anymore. She deliberately provoked her by pulling on Caesar¡¯s arm and forcibly pulling him away. ¡°Hey, hey, Caesar, what should we eat later? Should we eat at my house? My stinky old man sent me a new chef, his skill is amazing, he¡­¡± Before they left, Rosie turned around in secret and made a face at Shen DaiYing. ¡°Vixen! pu pu pu!¡± (TN: I guess the easiest way to describe vixen in this sense is woman who steal men away from other women.) Shen DaiYing felt bad after looking at Rosie¡¯s joyous face as if she¡¯s won the battle. When did she turn into a vixen? It looks like it might be hard to develop a good relationship with Caesar for the time being. With Rosie here, Caesar won¡¯t talk to her. ¡°Haaa, I¡¯m not sure if Lin Xiao is in trouble¡­ But, he should be fine with his power, right?¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s mood became complicated after thinking about that black-haired boy. She was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her mission is to get on good terms with Caesar ? other than Caesar, she shouldn¡¯t care about other men. But¡­ ¡°Maybe, I should check it out?¡± After thinking about it for a while, Shen DaiYing decided to visit Lin Xiao¡¯s home. Chapter 85 – The Urge to Hit Someone Lin Xiao¡¯s home. Today, Lin Xiao was on a leave of absence. Truthfully, he was not sick, it was just¡­ No, no, no, he was indeed sick. He had a terminal illness known as ¡®Love sickness¡¯. Even if he accidentally shared a kiss with Elena yesterday and had his first kiss stolen by the demon king, Lin Xiao was still depressed. The woman he liked was princess Shen DaiYing! He does not even like Elena, so what if he kissed the cold-faced demon king? There are no benefits other than feeling momentary pleasure on his lips! (TN: I¡¯ll italicize words written in English) Also, that was Lin Xiao¡¯s first kiss! It was given away just like that to a demon? He felt wronged. Nom, nom¡­ Currently, he and Elena are sitting at the dining table and quietly eating lunch. Neither of them mentioned what happened yesterday, they did not speak a word and acted as if they were mute. Yesterday, Elena got a little hot-headed, she thought Lin Xiao was the mastermind and wanted to choke him to death. But afterward, she thought it through and came to the conclusion that it has nothing to do with Lin Xiao. He was able to deduce the situation based on the current information, she misuderstood because she was too rushed. Now, only one question remains ? if the one who stuffed Elena into a delivery package was her companion, why was it delivered to Lin Xiao¡¯s home? Of course, the question will be answered with the arrival of Elona. Thanks to Lin Xiao, Elena now had a clear picture of her situation. But, she will never show gratitude towards Lin Xiao, nor will she compliment his mind! ? Because this damn pervert stole her first kiss! Elena kept herself pure for many years, but all her efforts went to waste yesterday because of that damn bastard, Lin Xiao, who took advantage of her! She was also sullen! Thus, the sullen pair could only eat in silence, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Finally, Lin Xiao could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Elena, I like princess Shen DaiYing.¡± Lin Xiao said mindlessly. ¡°¡­..¡± Elena continued to eat and ignored him. ¡°I said! I like princess Shen DaiYing, not you!¡± Lin Xiao repeated. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Elena cursed without lifting her head. ¡°Tsk¡­ Yesterday, that was my first kiss!¡± Lin Xiao complained while feeling dissatisfied. ¡°Bastard, so you think it wasn¡¯t my first time?¡± Elena retorted. It was the first kiss for both of them, Elena had not said anything, yet he was the first one to complain. ¡°Really? T-then we¡¯re even! Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Lin Xiao warned. ¡°Hmph, right back at you.¡± Elena retorted again. ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Finally, Lin Xiao had nothing left to say. Thus, once again, the two of them entered a deep silence. Why must humans and demons always fight? Can¡¯t they get along? The answer, of course, is no. After a while, once again, Lin Xiao broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know anything about the lesser devils and I won¡¯t tell anyone else. Once Elona comes, ask her to figure out how to remove the slave contract, then get lost!¡± Lin Xiao said impolitely with a stronger tone of voice. ¡°Hmph, you think I want to stay here?¡± Elena picked up a chicken leg and said coldly while eating. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the slave contract, you would have already died a million times.¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± Lin Xiao was about to explode with anger, thus he sneered and spoke, ¡°Oh, Great Demon King, did you honestly think you can stop the rebellion by returning to the Forest of the End?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about who created the ¡®lesser devils¡¯?¡± Lin Xiao questioned. ¡°!!!¡± Elena¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Do you know? Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Hmph, I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if I knew!¡± ¡°You, you¡­ You don¡¯t even know! Stop pretending!¡± Elena tried to goad him into telling her what he knows. ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know, so this has nothing to do with me from now on! Hurry up and get lost!¡± ¡°You!!!¡± When it comes to an argument, Elena can¡¯t beat Lin Xiao and could only glare at him. Although Lin Xiao had the upper hand, he did not feel more relaxed. Instead, he felt even more annoyed. ¡°Haaa, why do I always get caught up in these kinds of things!?¡± What demon rebellion, what lesser devils, what does any of this have to do with me? They can all go to hell! He only wanted to live in peace! It was all because of this ugly woman, Elena ? Lin Xiao thought with hate. Could you say Elena was not beautiful? Of course not, her pair of huge breasts alone was already extremely captivating, but how come Lin Xiao felt annoyed every time he looked at her! This demon king is annoying! Princess Shen DaiYing is a hundred times better than her! Wait¡­ Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something horrifying ? in the past few months, he and Elena were always together every day. Their intimacy can¡¯t simply be described with a few words, they were basically inseparable! Due to the existence of the slave contract, the two of them were inseparable! Other than using the washroom, they stayed together all day. But, how long does he have to stay with Elena? When will their strange relationship come to an end? Instead of saying he was the one who made Elena his slave, it should be more correct to say that it was the demon king that tied him down! She tied down his hands and feet, she tied down his life, she was like a dangerous bomb that he could not get rid of. Lin Xiao was tired of this kind of life! He suddenly wanted to hit someone! He wanted to hit someone to vent his anger! After staring at Elena for a while, Lin Xiao was still able to endure in the end. ¡°Ahhhh! So annoying! I¡¯m going out for a walk! Elena, stay here, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Lin Xiao got up and left without finishing his meal. ¡°Hey! Wait¡­¡± Without waiting for Elena to finish speaking, Lin Xiao slammed the door with a bang and left. ¡°Damn Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll definitely kill you one day!¡± Elena said while grinding her teeth. ¡°Damn, do you think I want to follow you? It¡¯s all because of this slave contract, I¡¯ll die if I¡¯m too far away from you! Only a bit of time passed, but the effects of the slave contract already kicked in. ¡°My head hurts, is the distance too far¡­ Hey, wait!¡± In order to survive, Elena could only endure her hatred and chase after him. Winterless City In a small alley, far away from the central district, three muscly men walked together in a group. Although this district can¡¯t be considered as the slums, it was definitely poorer than the heart of the city. There were small houses everywhere, there was also a dense residential area similar to an apartment. Everyone who lived there was either poor or homeless. Of course, there were also many pleasurable activities hidden away from the public eye. After passing through multiple maze-like alleyways, the three men stopped in front of a large metal door. Knock, knock, knock¡­ One of them knocked on the door. But no one responded. ¡°Big bro, what should we do?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? Why would there be anyone here at this time of day?¡± ¡°You guys should stop fussing, try knocking again.¡± The one who spoke last was called Harrison. He was the eldest among the three brothers. The other two were named Harden and Hart. Knock, knock, knock¡­ After a while someone responded from inside the store. ¡°Stop knocking! The bar only opens at night, come back later!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ What a lousy store, they won¡¯t even accept paying customers. They¡¯ll definitely go bankrupt one day!¡± The three of them were students from the warrior department at Loran Academy. They planned to have a drink together since they did not have classes today. But in the end, the bar was closed during the day, it was truly disappointing. Without anything else to do, the three of them wandered the streets aimlessly. ¡°Hey, did you guys see yesterday? That Lin Xiao from the magic department is so full of himself!¡± The brother with the most explosive temper started to tell an interesting story. He had a long scar on his forehead that looked scary. He was the youngest of the three brothers. ¡°Are you talking about his meeting with the princess?¡± Hart was the middle sibling, he was especially interested in matters pertaining to women. ¡°Yeah, you saw it too? I can¡¯t believe he picked up the princess on her first day¡­ That damn brat is pretty good.¡± Harden said. ¡°But from what I¡¯ve heard, the princess is Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, not sure if it¡¯s true or not.¡± The eldest brother, Harrison, always handled affairs earnestly, and he cautiously warned the other two. ¡°Caesar? Why is he everywhere?¡± Harden clenched his fists and smashed his left and right fist together, emitting a dull sound. ¡°We may not be able to beat Caesar, but we should be able to handle Lin Xiao. I heard he took a leave of absence today, it seems he¡¯s sick¡­ Coincidentally, he lives nearby!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you thinking of doing?¡± It seems Harrison understood something and he quickly put a stop to it, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. Boss Sam already ordered us to not mess around with Lin Xiao because he has a close relationship with Caesar. Did you guys already forget?¡± ¡°Caesar again? Peh¡­ I think that Boss Sam is just scared out of his wits by Caesar!¡± Harden spat, ¡°Every day it¡¯s Caesar this or Caesar that, isn¡¯t he just a magic swordsman? Boss Sam is already a fifth level warrior, he¡¯s still scared of him?¡± ¡°Harden, stop, you better behave and don¡¯t mess with Lin Xiao if you don¡¯t want to get beat by Boss Sam.¡± Harrison scolded angrily. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll listen to you since you¡¯re the older brother¡­¡± Harden mumbled. He finally found something fun, but they could only drop it due to Boss Sam¡¯s order. ¡°Eh? Look, who¡¯s that?¡± At this moment, the second brother, Hart, spotted a girl walking by in the alley in front of them. It was only a quick glance, but he was sure she was wearing a maid outfit and her hair was silver-white. He ran up a couple steps and was able to catch her figure. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, her name was¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Elena!¡± Harden also went closer and stared intently, ¡°It¡¯s definitely Elena, look at those humongous breasts, who else could it be!¡± ¡°Weird, why is she alone today?¡± Harrison recalled that Elena never left Lin Xiao¡¯s side. But today, she was anxiously running up down the alleys by herself like she was looking for something. What is going on? At this moment, the scrawny Hart began laughing obscenely. ¡°Big bro, Boss Sam told us to not mess with Lin Xiao, but he never said we couldn¡¯t befriend Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, right?¡± After hearing his words, the three brothers looked at each other and started to laugh. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is¡­ Haha, that would work.¡± The usually cautious Harrison also let loose, ¡°If it was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, Boss Sam wouldn¡¯t mind even if he found out.¡± ¡°Of course, we just want to chat with her. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything bad. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, we just want to be friends¡­ Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let her get away.¡± Chapter 86 – Drugged Play Winterless City A certain alleyway. That damn Lin Xiao ran out the door without saying anything. Elena had no choice but to follow after him in order to avoid the contract¡¯s rebound. This was the first time she¡¯s seen Lin Xiao flare up so much since meeting him. It was probably because of Shen DaiYing¡¯s rejection. That¡¯s why his mental state was abnormal¡­ she guessed. But, what was so good about that woman, Shen DaiYing? Isn¡¯t she just a bit flirty and a bit unrestrained, was it enough to make Lin Xiao so infatuated? Elena didn¡¯t understand, she wasn¡¯t bothered to understand. The only thing she wanted to do now was to quickly catch up to him, shorten the distance between her and Lin Xiao to relieve her headache. ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Elena shouted when she was finally able to see Lin Xiao¡¯s figure. ¡°Why did you come?¡± Noticing her catch up, Lin Xiao stood there and turned his head with dissatisfaction and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home?¡± ¡°Damn idiot, do you want me to die?¡± Elena retorted furiously. If she really stayed home, as soon as Lin Xiao got too far away, she would receive an intense rebound and die. ¡°Tsk, how annoying.¡± Lin Xiao clicked and stood there as if waiting for Elena to approach. But as soon as Elena got near, he suddenly turned around and ran. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, scram!¡± Leaving behind a coarse line, Lin Xiao quickly ran away. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Normally, she should be angry when cursed at, but currently, not only was she not angry, she instead laughed. Lin Xiao¡¯s actions were simply too childish, he purposely waited until she got near before running off. Then he would stop and wait for her, say something sarcastic and then run off again. He continuously baited her and repeated this process. It was like Elena was watching an extremely comical scene, a child called Lin Xiao was throwing a tantrum and ran ahead, then while running he also turned around and said, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not in a good mood, so hurry up and chase me, make me happy!¡± ¡°Sigh, how did I meet such an idiotic child?¡± Elena hopelessly sighed. She wasn¡¯t angry anymore, because she felt that it was useless to be angry. It wasn¡¯t worth getting angry at such a childish brat. She might as well not complain and just honestly chase him, let Lin Xiao enjoy the pleasure of being chased by a beauty. Sure enough, Lin Xiao ran a bit, then stopped after noticing that Elena wasn¡¯t there yet. He was clearly waiting for her, when she caught up, he turned into a narrow alley and continued running. ¡°Too childish.¡± Elena painfully clutched her head. Because she had the ¡®Magic Detection Radar¡¯, she could accurately pinpoint Lin Xiao¡¯s location, so as long as Lin Xiao didn¡¯t escape as fast as possible, she could successfully catch up and didn¡¯t have to worry about going in the wrong direction. So, the two continued running around like this, after a while they entered a crowded residential area. The houses here were much more packed together compared to other areas in the city, and most buildings had three or more floors. There was only a narrow alley between each building, even if you looked up you could only see a narrow slit of the sky. These network of alleyways were as complicated as a labyrinth, someone unfamiliar with it may very well get lost. It was like he was testing how strong Elena¡¯s ¡®Magic Detection Radar¡¯ really was, Lin Xiao was purposely fleeing left and right and constantly changing directions. At first, Elena could just barely keep up, but she quickly noticed that she was lost! What made her even more panicked was that her magic detection radar was useless! She was currently in an alley that ran from east to west, but the radar showed that Lin Xiao was 10m or more to her left! This baffled her, going forward or going back wasn¡¯t right, should she go with her radar and go left? But there was a wall to her left! It¡¯s not like she could go through walls. The complicated surroundings finally resulted in Elena getting lost. ¡°Hu, hu¡­ my head hurts so much¡­¡± in just a while, her head started hurting. Her body was no different from a human girl¡¯s, after running in succession, she already used up more than half her stamina. Now with the soul rebound, painful headache, it became even difficult to walk. ¡°Damn Lin Xiao!!!¡± she used the last of her energy to cry out. Unfortunately, this shout didn¡¯t call Lin Xiao over, but some unrelated people Ò»Ò» her magic detection radar notified her that three strange people were approaching her! Those three people came from two directions, two from the front and one from the back. Their strength were not normal, all of them were fourth level warriors. She was being sandwiched, they obviously came prepared¡­ was she their target? Elena was kind of worried. It was three young men, they were able to reach fourth level warriors at such a young age, and possessed elementary battle aura, you can¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t have talent¡­ now Elena was even more worried. Who were they? How did she catch their eye? Elena couldn¡¯t even stand still because of her headache, it felt like the sky was spinning and she was seeing stars. She knew she had nowhere to escape to, so she just leaned against the wall and stayed there. Soon, along with hurried footsteps, three sturdy muscle men appeared in front of her. ¡°Big bro Harrison, look, what¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s maid doing here? ¡­ Was she abandoned by Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°No way, why would Lin Xiao throw his maid onto the streets?¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Saying that, the three went over. The youngest one, Harden, struck up a conversation first. ¡°Hi, Elena, what are you doing here by yourself?¡± ¡°Who are you? How do you know my name?¡± Seeing that man with a scar on his forehead, Elena vigilantly asked. ¡°Ha ha, Loran Academy¡¯s most beautiful ice goddess, Lin Xiao¡¯s huge breasted maid, Elena, all the students know your name!¡± Harden said while grinning. ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Elena coldly replied, ¡°So that means you guys are also Loran Academy¡¯s students?¡± ¡°Hehe, yeah, what, are you interested in us?¡± ¡°No¡± Elena shook her head, ¡°Can you guys just get lost?¡± She was clearly surrounded by three strong men, yet she still spoke so arrogantly, her haughty temperament was beyond saving. The three brothers looked at each other and burst into laughter. ¡°Ah, it appeared, that bossiness!¡± Harden pointed at her and said, ¡°I heard that during the actual combat drill, teacher Momm was scared by her! Sure enough¡­ as expected of the ice goddess!¡± ¡°Fools¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t even bother to raise her head. ¡°Hehe, Elena, don¡¯t be so cold.¡± The skinny Hart spoke, ¡°Are you looking for someone? Could it be, you¡¯re looking for your master, Lin Xiao? Us three brothers are really free, do you want us to help you find him?¡± ¡°You guys?¡± Elena glanced at them. The three people had repulsive and fierce appearances, they didn¡¯t look like anyone good, and was even uglier than Lin Xiao, how could Elena bother with them. ¡°No need¡­ I¡­¡± Suddenly, a sharp pain, like a needle pierced her head. She was already leaning against the wall, but her two legs went limp and she uncontrollably slid down and finally sat on the floor with a plop. This was bad, the soul rebound was getting worse! ¡°Hu, hu¡­¡± Her breathing was quick and rough, her cheeks were flushed and cold sweat was pouring out. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong!¡± Harden jumped, he thought Elena was injured, but he noticed that she was strange¡­ A flushed face, sweating, weak limbs, paralyzed on the floor, the three brothers only has one answer for Elena¡¯s appearance¡­ she ate *** ¡°Wow, this Lin Xiao really knows how to play around! He fed his maid a love potion and then threw her on the streets by herself!¡± Harden reached a conclusion. ¡°Love potion? Hey, hey, hey, no way, right? Why would he do that?¡± Harrison asked puzzledly. ¡°Who knows, he probably has some strange fetish¡­¡± ¡°So that means Lin Xiao purposely fed her something then made her go out to humiliate herself?¡± ¡°Hehe, that should be it.¡± The scar faced Harden revealed a lewd grin. The brothers only wanted to have a chat, and didn¡¯t think about doing anything that overstepped the boundaries. This was Winterless City, although there was no one around, they wouldn¡¯t dare do something excessive to Elena in broad daylight. But this was different, they wouldn¡¯t even dream of Elena being fed medicine! ¡°Lin Xiao might even be nearby watching! Hehe, big bro Harrison, stop hesitating, let¡¯s quickly relieve his maid!¡± ¡°Relieve? How do we relieve her?¡± ¡°Big bro, are you stupid? There¡¯s only one way to relieve a girl that was fed a love potion!¡± The skinny Harden laughed, ¡°That is, to satisfy her!¡± ¡°Ah? Ha ha, I see.¡± Harrison was originally hesitant, but after seeing Elena¡¯s flushed cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He had long wanted to rub Elena¡¯s huge boobs, now he was bestowed this chance by the heavens, how could he not? ¡°Love potion!? No! ¡­ I ¡­¡± Elena realized that these three bastard must have misunderstood something! She wanted to explain, but her headache didn¡¯t allow her to do so. Now Harrison began to move, although he said he wasn¡¯t willing earlier, but he was pretty quick to acct! As the eldest, he rushed in front of the other two, squatted next to Elena, and reached his hands toward those impressive peaks. A pow. ¡°Scram!¡­¡± Elena used the last of her strength and slapped his hands away. Seeing Harrison¡¯s loss, scar faced Harden happily laughed. ¡°Be a good maid, you must be suffering so let us help you!¡± Now it was Harden¡¯s turn, but Elena couldn¡¯t lift her arms anymore. Watching Harden¡¯s perverted hands approaching her massive round breasts, Elena unwillingly bit her lips. What should she do? She doesn¡¯t know what it was, but suddenly her head didn¡¯t hurt as much, the soul rebound weakened. Borrowing this opportunity, she bit down and her delicate lips bled! Blood, as long as she had blood, she could forcibly release the demon sealing boundary, turn back into a red eyed black cat and swat these three to death! ¡°Hehe, what big breasts, let me rub them¡­¡± Just a bit more, there¡¯s still time! Elena was set on it, no matter what happens, she had to first swat these three horny bastard into meat paste! Just as she was about to release her bloodline power, she suddenly heard a faint sound. Snap. That sound was so faint, but so familiar. It was a sharp and clear snap. Chapter 87 – You Caused Trouble and Want to Run? Originally, Elena had already prepared to put her life on the line. Perhaps Lin Xiao was right, it wasn¡¯t the slave contract that bound her, but it was she who tied up Lin Xiao¡¯s life and relied on someone else to figure out what happened to her. Losing her self confidence, from that moment, she fell from a king to a useless cute maid. So, she decided to risk her life. If she became a red eyed black cat here, these humans will definitely die and afterwards, the people from the church would also chase to kill her. But that wasn¡¯t important¡­ Although she still hasn¡¯t found a way to break the slave contract, with her power as the Demon King she could forcibly resist the soul rebound. Even if she left Lin Xiao¡¯s side and escaped from Winterless City, she probably wouldn¡¯t die. But she wouldn¡¯t know what to do after that¡­ she would just deal with it as it comes. Anyways, she didn¡¯t want to live with Lin Xiao and be subject to his temper! But just as she was about to erupt the power of her blood, she heard a familiar snapping sound. She knew it was Lin Xiao¡¯s instant cast! So she stopped and breathed out in relief. Harden who was preparing to attack Elena also heard the same sound. At first he didn¡¯t mind, but afterward, another huge air splitting sound rang out! Now it was too late for Harden to react. The hand that he had reached towards Elena¡¯s breast was almost there, just a few millimeters away and he could enjoy the highest pleasure on this planet, the Monarch¡¯s Oppai were almost within his palms! But he had no choice but to retreat! Danger! Under the spur of his instincts, he stopped his right hand in midair and slightly retracted his fingers. Whoosh¡­ he wasn¡¯t able to fully avoid the attack. Harden felt his fingertips go cold. In the next instant, he noticed that the fingernail on his right index finger was cut off. ¡°Get away from my maid!¡± A young man said in a deep voice from the entrance of the alleyway. The black haired and black eyed young man¡¯s words carried killing intent. Harden hadn¡¯t even reacted to what had happened, the wall behind him gave him the answer. There was a deep and narrow cut on the wall! ¡°Fourth level magic, wind blade!?¡± Harden exclaimed. What flew by his fingers earlier was a sharp wind blade! Although wind blade is completely transparent, and he couldn¡¯t see it, but he retracted his fingers on instinct. Thanks to his instinct, just half a millimeter helped him evaded the wind blade, and only his fingernail was cut off, half of it. Otherwise, it might not have been just his fingernail, but his finger! ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± Harrison told the other two to stand up, still in shock. ¡°Lin Xiao, w-w-what are you doing?¡± Harden was stammering and even forgot to get angry. ¡°What am I doing? Those should be my words, right! What are you guys doing to my maid?¡± He pinched his thumb and middle finger, waiting to release the next wind blade. ¡°W-we¡­¡± Getting caught in the act, Harden was in an awkward spot, and instead retorted, ¡°What else could we be doing? Of course, we were helping her!¡± ¡°Helping her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb, Lin Xiao. Weren¡¯t you the one who fed Elena a love potion?¡± Harrison creased his brows and denounced him. ¡°Ha? Love potion?¡± Lin Xiao was stunned. What was a love potion? He didn¡¯t understand what was going on yet, seeing that the three didn¡¯t move, he could only confirm Elena¡¯s situation first. Seeing him walk over, the three took a few steps back. Harden clenched his fingers, he still had lingering fears. That wind blade earlier was just too fast, he still couldn¡¯t figure out where he cast that magic from. Magic chant? Circuit formation? There were no signs, before the wind blade appeared, there was only a faint snapping sound. But what did a snap have to do with casting magic? Coming next to Elena and looking down, Lin Xiao instantly understood what they meant by love potion. ¡°Sigh¡­ so that¡¯s it.¡± Usually, they wouldn¡¯t dare do something like this, after all they were students from Loran Academy, it would be troublesome to have charges of molesting a female. But it wouldn¡¯t be the case if Elena had a love potion, because of the soul rebound, Elena was weak, had flushed cheeks, and her sweat drenched her clothes. The revealed portion of her round chest showed vague traces of sweat, just one look could make one¡¯s blood pressure increase. With this appearance, it clearly looks like she had love potion, no wonder the three couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Foolish Demon King, can you be any more idiotic? How could you get lost when you had a radar?¡± Lin Xiao started lecturing her first, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I noticed something was wrong, you would have been attacked!¡± Although he was saying that, but he wasn¡¯t idling. He bent down and supported Elena up by her waist. Since she was too weak, Elena couldn¡¯t stand properly, and could only lean on him, he considerately provided his shoulder so that she could lean comfortably. ¡°Immature child!¡± Listening to what Lin Xiao said, Elena was angered. He was trying to justify himself? Who¡¯s fault was it? ¡°Hey, why¡¯s your lip bleeding?¡± He just relaxed, but seeing traces of blood, Lin Xiao wrinkled his brows and sternly asked, ¡°Did they do this? Those three bastards! Just watch me¡­¡± ¡°I bit it myself, it has nothing to do with them.¡± Elena said coldly. ¡°¡­ ah?¡± Lin Xiao blinked a couple of times, ¡°Why did you bite yourself?¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Elena didn¡¯t give in, and stubbornly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave? Then don¡¯t worry about me, scram!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ okay, okay, it was my bad earlier.¡± Lin Xiao embarrassedly said, ¡°How could I leave now?¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t need you to rescue me, get lost.¡± Elena angrily cursed. Although she was saying harsh words, her body was honest Ò» Elena, who couldn¡¯t stand, was holding onto Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder with both hands like a shy bunny hanging by his side, making the other three awfully envious. ¡°Rescue? No, no, no.¡± He titled his head and spoke i a voice that only Elena could hear, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t come to rescue you!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ hypocritical child.¡± What else was he doing if not rescuing her? Did he come here to watch a show? This fellow never says what he feels! Just like when saving Rosie in the forest before, he clearly was worried to death but he pretended to not care, how stupid. ¡°? No, no, not this time¡± Suddenly, Lin Xiao laughed, ¡°Elena, watch carefully, something interesting is going to happen!¡± ¡°Something interesting?¡± Elena felt creeped out by his laughter. Was this guy going crazy? What¡¯s there to laugh about? ¡°Elena, let me ask you, isn¡¯t a punching bag delivered straight to you very interesting?¡± Lin Xiao asked while smiling. ¡°Punching bag?¡± Elena blinked a couple of times. She followed Lin Xiao¡¯s line of sight and saw the three Hardee brothers. Punching bag? Ò»Ò» She suddenly understood! Lin Xiao was still caught up on being rejected by Shen DaiYing, so he was angry. The reason he had an argument with her today was because he wanted to come out and find someone to vent. Now that he found the perfect punching bags, these three brothers were out of luck. ¡°You three, Harrison, Harden, Hart!¡± Lin Xiao turned and bellowed at them, ¡°How dare you three feed my maid a love potion! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chapter 88 – No Need to Endure after the Breaking Poin t The three brothers cried out in alarm. What¡¯s going on? Why is Lin Xiao giving them a beating? What did it have to do with them? Wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao the one who fed her the love potion? ¡°Bastard, what are you saying? We didn¡¯t do anything like that!¡± Harrison quickly explained. ¡°Right, we didn¡¯t do anything, we just wanted to help her!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t go around accusing innocent people!¡± Feeding a love potion to someone else¡¯s maid¡­ that was a huge criminal charge, if it got out, not only would they get beat by teacher Momm, they would also get expelled by Loran Academy! In the worst case, they might even get arrested by the city guards! Although the three acted unruly and usually liked to pick up girls, skip school and get in fights, whoring and gambling, anything really, but they haven¡¯t done anything bad or illegal! In all honesty! They were innocent! ¡°Hmph, still trying to make excuses? Take a look at my maid, she can¡¯t even stand! We¡¯re the only people here, if it wasn¡¯t you guys, who else could¡¯ve done it?¡± Lin Xiao pointed at their noses and angrily lashed out. The three brothers found it hard to explain. ¡°Speechless? I¡¯ll teach you three baddies a lesson for my maid!¡± Lin Xiao said full of righteousness. ¡°Teach us a lesson?¡± At first, Harrison thought this guy was joking, but when he saw the large fireball coming towards them, he knew he was wrong, very very wrong. Lin Xiao was for real! ¡°Fireball!¡± The chant and the circuit was completed in an instant. Without waiting for Harrison¡¯s explanation, Lin Xiao threw the fireball over. Bang¡­ Harrison had quick reactions, he drew his sword and sliced the fireball, although he wasn¡¯t injured, they choked on the smoke that came from the explosion of the fireball. ¡°Cough¡­ you bastard, why did you do¡­ that?¡± After the smoke dissipated, just as scar faced Harden was about to curse him, Lin Xiao threw another fireball. Bang. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ this damn bastard!¡± the three brothers were infuriated. They were fourth level warriors, even without a sword and they were actually hit by a fireball, they wouldn¡¯t get injured. How much power could a mere second level fireball have? But this guy didn¡¯t stop, he purposely used the smoke from the explosions to choke them, how annoying! ¡°Big bro? What should we do? This guy is fighting us!¡± Harden waned to rush over and duke it out with Lin Xiao. ¡°D-don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ boss Sam already told us not to mess with Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Peh! But he¡¯s messing with us! Big bro, we can¡¯t just sit back and take a beating, right? We would look useless!¡± ¡°No!¡± Harrison clenched his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that today, we¡¯ll deal with this some other day!¡± ¡°But Big bro!¡± ¡°Quiet, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the big bro, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Harden and Hart felt useless, but they couldn¡¯t do anything and could only hold back their complaints and prepare to run with Harrison. But how could Lin Xiao let them do as they want? ¡°You harassed my maid and you still want to run?¡± He stealthily snapped his fingers and a transparent wind blade shot forward! ¡°Big bro, danger!¡± This time it was Harden. It was the same wind blade that almost cut his finger earlier, he wouldn¡¯t make the same kind of mistake! He drew his sword, estimated the position of the wind blade and slashed! The wind blade was split in half with a screech, and the two halves rebounded off to two sides, not harming anybody. ¡°Ho, not bad.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and muttered to himself, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be fun if they didn¡¯t have strength.¡± ¡°Bastard Lin Xiao!!!¡± The three brothers exploded in anger. This bastard was clearly trying to go all the way! ¡°Damn brat, don¡¯t force our hand!¡± Harden roared. ¡°Hmph, you three scum that assault women should shut their mouths!¡± Lin Xiao stood on the moral high ground, and was adamant that they were assaulting an innocent girl, the three brothers shook with anger and even had killing intent! Although Lin Xiao was coming on strong, he had no actual evidence, so even if this spread, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything with only his words. If the three brothers calmed down and thought about it, they would know he was just bluffing and using it as a pretext to provoke them. But it was a pit, Lin Xiao shot off his mouth while he shot off fireballs, under attacks from both sides, those three were shamed into anger and couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°Ahhhh, damn¡­ he¡¯s just a mere magician, if it wasn¡¯t for boss Sam¡¯s orders, do you really think we wouldn¡¯t do anything?¡± Harden almost exploded. To him, Lin Xiao¡¯s actions were no different than courting death. There was a rule that everyone was well aware of in Eileen, before the sixth level, a magician had a difficult time beating a warrior of the same level. Warrior relied on the strength of their body and could use various sharp weapons to fight, they were more nimble and agile and had stronger bodies, although magicians were also strong, they had to chant and complete the circuit before they could cast magic, that was their fatal shortcoming. Only when they reached the sixth level, then they could learn chantless instant cast, but before that, a magician definitely can¡¯t win in a 1v1 duel with a warrior. Besides, it was a 1v3, Lin Xiao one, vs the three brothers! ¡°Who¡¯s boss Sam? I don¡¯t know any Sams¡¯. I just know that you are going to pay for what you did!¡± Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t let go, and boldly said, ¡°You either kneel down and apologize to my maid! Or, you can wait until I turn you into a roasted pig!¡± ¡°Roasted pig?¡± Finally, Harrison was angered to the point where he couldn¡¯t take it. It was Lin Xiao that was provoking them, they weren¡¯t messing with Lin Xiao. Even if boss Sam found out, he surely wouldn¡¯t blame them! Thinking about that, Harrison lowered his voice and said. ¡°Brothers, no need to endure anymore, make this brat shut his mouth!¡± Saying that he pulled out his sword. ¡°Don¡¯t use the edges, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Harrison ordered. ¡°Hehe, just watch big bro!¡± Harden and Hart drew their swords at the same time and prepared to counterattack. ¡°Are they finally getting serious? Heh, that¡¯s how it should be¡± Seeing them prepare to counter, Lin Xiao was ecstatic. To the three brothers, they were all fourth level warriors, and Lin Xiao was only a fourth level magician, he had no way of beating them. But what was reality like? In reality, not only did Lin Xiao already break through to the sixth level, was a real advanced magician, he also possessed the most practical skill, chantless instant cast, taking care of those three would be a piece of cake. Chapter 89 – Dazzling Cherry Dance Oh right, almost forgot. Since Lin Xiao was very idle recently and kept napping, he slept too much and accidentally broke through the sixth level, sorry about that. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t plan to directly use advanced magic to suppress them, he prepared to use some appropriate magics and play with the three brothers! He finally found his punching bag, he can¡¯t just break it right away, he has to enjoy it! The fiery red six pointed star finally appeared in Lin Xiao¡¯s palms. Circuit formation, complete. Just as Lin Xiao was about to release his magic, the three brothers also rushed towards him, the fight has started! The magic chant came after. ¡°Explosive¡­ eh?¡± When the fight reached the critical point, there was suddenly a sound that resounded from the entrance of the alleyway. A metallic sound. It was the sound of a sword being unsheathed. ¡°Cherry Dance Ò» Blossom!¡± It was almost like an illusion, dazzling specks of lights that looked like sakura petals floated by everyone¡¯s eyes, and put on a gorgeous flower dance. In the next instant, a pretty figure appeared in between both sides, out of no where, like a ghost. ¡°Who is it!¡± The three brothers got halfway before they were suddenly standing in front of a stranger and were scared shitless. What happened next was even more scary. A wave of clanging sounds. When they lowered their heads to take a look, their eyeballs almost flew out of their sockets. They had no idea why the swords they were holding in their hands all suddenly snapped, with the half that snapped off on the ground. With the falling of the blades, they finally clearly saw who that figure was, that was the princess of the Great Qin empire, Shen DaiYing! ¡°Princess!?¡± The three brothers were dumbstruck. That slender legged beauty held a slender tachi in her hand, Snow. That sharp blade was permeated with a pale pink under the sunlight. She stood causally at the spot, her long hair gently blown by the wind, her black silky long legs posing an alluring posture. She quickly turned her arm and slashed her sword in a perfect arc. The sword was sheathed with a swish. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no good to bully others.¡± Shen DaiYing slightly smiled and her affectionate eyes produced a delicate charm. All the surrounding people, including Lin Xiao and even Elena, were stunned. What terrifying speed? What terrifying sword skills? They¡¯ve never ever heard of those techniques before! Snow was unsheathed, one strike and then sheathed, the entire movement flowed like water, and was as beautiful as blossoming flowers. It was just one person, one sword, one move. The three brothers didn¡¯t have any room to counter, they weren¡¯t even able to see Shen DaiYing, it was just a flash of pink and their swords snapped. Was it battle skills or was it magic? Why was there so many gorgeous lights? The three brothers were fearful that the first time was their swords, but the next time would be their necks? Fifth level warrior? Sixth level warrior? Or a magician? This wasn¡¯t power that a pampered and spoiled princess could display. No wonder she never brings any bodyguards with her, who would try to assassinate her with that power? They might even get killed if they tried! ¡°Princess, we¡­¡± The three brothers realized they were in a tight spot, and wanted to quickly explain that they weren¡¯t bullying anyone, it was Lin Xiao that was bullying them and they just wanted to counter! Unfortunately, even if they said that, no one would believe them. Who would believe that a fourth level magician was bullying three sword wielding warriors? Furthermore, Shen DaiYing¡¯s right hand was once again resting on the hilt of her sword, and wasn¡¯t planning on listening to their explanation. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t scram, your necks will be like your swords.¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s threat with a beaming face sent a chill to their hearts. ¡°Okay, okay, princess, don¡¯t get upset¡­¡± Harden bitterly mumbled. It was all that bastard Lin Xiao, they didn¡¯t even do anything bad, how did they get made out to be the bad guys? Harden was about to explode with anger! It felt worse than eating shit! ¡°Tsk, how unlucky¡­ brothers, let¡¯s go! Lin Xiao, you better remember this!¡± Harrison was rather helpless and could only call his brothers to leave. However, today¡¯s event wasn¡¯t over! ¡°Phew¡­ they finally left. They¡¯re so scary.¡± Seeing them leave, Shen DaiYing held her chest like she had lingering fears, ¡°How are you doing Lin Xiao, you didn¡¯t get injured, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not injured¡­¡± It¡¯s over, as soon as he saw Shen DaiYing again, he became abnormal. Elena felt her headache getting even worse, it wasn¡¯t the soul rebound, it was Lin Xiao¡¯s foolish appearance that caused it! This guy, how much does he like Shen DaiYing? They¡¯ve only just met¡­ is it to that extent? But¡­ Shen DaiYing¡¯s display earlier was truly breathtaking. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom¡±, to Elena, that was just a regular move, although it looked showy, it was just a regular swing of the sword. The Demon King didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. What really surprised her was Shen DaiYing¡¯s speed and concealment, before that strike, she wasn¡¯t able to detect Shen DaiYing, her magic detection radar was completely useless! What was even more scary was that, in one second she was still standing at the entrance, and at the next, she appeared in between them and snapped the brothers swords. Don¡¯t forget, she was still wearing her high heels! A ghost-like concealment, lightning-like speed, who on earth was she? ¡°That¡­ d-did I do something unnecessary?¡± Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s embarrassed appearance, Shen DaiYing also stammered a bit. What was happening? Why did she get embarrassed with Lin Xiao? What did she have to be embarrassed for? Shen DaiYing forced herself to look at Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but she noticed that it was extremely difficult to do, a hundred times more difficult to do than snapping those swords! ¡°Unnecessary? No, no, no way!¡± Lin Xiao repeatedly denied it. Strictly speaking, Shen DaiYing did do something unnecessary. Those three fools harassed Elena, Lin Xiao wanted to use them as punching bags and teach them a lesson, but before he could do anything, Shen DaiYing butted in and let those three go. However, Lin Xiao definitely wouldn¡¯t blame her, he was face to face with the person he liked, how could he be angry? More like happy! ¡°Sister Ying, w-why are you her? Did you come here looking for me?¡± Lin Xiao asked with a flush face. ¡°Un¡­ didn¡¯t you take a sick leave? That¡¯s why I came¡­ hehe.¡± Shen DaiYing stuttered. ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Lin Xiao was speechless again. Who knew that the princess came because she was worried about him, he was very moved. But¡­ Shen DaiYing was already someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she rejected his confession, why was she treating him so kindly? This woman already shattered his delusions once, did she come to do it a second time? If it was like that, Lin Xiao really was misfortunate. Chapter 90 – Demon Princess Sigh, Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, get over yourself. After the previous shock, Lin Xiao understood that he was too naive. Speaking of which, he doesn¡¯t even know why he likes Shen DaiYing. Was it because of her alluring slender legs wrapped up in black silk? Perhaps. Was it because of her affectionate eyes when she smiles? Probably. If he really wanted to find out why, although Lin Xiao had no evidence, but he stubbornly believed that Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t a princess, she was just a pitiful and frail girl, and that he should protect her. When he looks at Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t feel charmed, his heart just aches¡­ she must have shed a lot of tears, right? That¡¯s what he couldn¡¯t help but think every time he looked at those half open half closed eyes. Shen DaiYing was clearly a noble princess, and she¡¯s so strong, why would she cry? Or why would she need someone else¡¯s protection? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know the truth, but he was willing to use sincerity to get it. After chasing away the three brothers, Elena rested for a bit, she was fine after the soul rebound disappeared. Shen DaiYing was afraid those three might come back, so she planned to send Lin Xiao home safely and the three began slowly strolling. They came to a tacit understanding and neither Shen DaiYing or Lin Xiao mentioned yesterday¡¯s confession, as if the confession was a dream. But, if they didn¡¯t mention what happened before, what should they talk about? Shen DaiYing was out of ideas. It was always the males who struck up a conversation with her, she had no idea how to start a conversation. Speaking of that, why did she have to cozy up with Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t her fianc¨¦, Caesar was. Shen DaiYing was confused. ¡°Um¡­. Sister Ying, h-how are you and Caesar doing?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take the lead and broke the silence. Unfortunately, it was a strange topic the instance he opened his mouth¡­ ¡°Him?¡± Shen DaiYing remembered what had happened earlier, ¡°Not well¡­ he spoke to me for the first time today.¡± ¡°Is that so? Caesar must be very pleased with a fianc¨¦e like you, right?¡± Although Lin Xiao felt like his heart was being stabbed, he still had to force himself to smile. ¡°Pleased? No, it¡¯s the exact opposite, it seems Caesar likes Rosie more than me.¡± Shen DaiYing pouted and said unhappily, ¡°It seems like Rosie hates me, sigh¡­ even though I treated her like my sister!¡± ¡°Rosie, is it?¡± Seeing Shen DaiYing troubled, Lin Xiao quickly followed up, ¡°Sister Ying, is there anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°Help? ¡­it¡¯s not really a big deal.¡± Shen DaiYing thought for a while then said, ¡°Lin Xiao, can you tell me how I can get closer to Caesar? It seems like he¡¯s extremely guarded against me.¡± She only realized that the question would be awkward for Lin Xiao after she asked it, Lin Xiao likes her yet she asked for Lin Xiao¡¯s help to approach another man¡­ wasn¡¯t she just a bitch? Shen DaiYing regretted her foolishness. From what she can remember, this is the first time she acted this way in front of a man. ¡°Get closer to Caesar? That¡­¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips with a complicated expression. As for the problem, he actually had a great way! But he didn¡¯t know whether he should tell her. If he said it, it was akin to pushing the person he likes towards Caesar, then when they get closer and closer, wouldn¡¯t he lose a lot? But if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would lose the chance of helping her, and he couldn¡¯t increase her favorable impression of him! What should he do? Favorable impression? Or peace of mind? Peh! Of course it¡¯s favorable impression! Even if she married Caesar, he would still have chances! As long as the attraction meter is full, there are no girls you can¡¯t get! That¡¯s the true essence of love! (TN: Referring to those Japanese Dating Sims) Lin Xiao clenched his teeth and made a decision. ¡°If you want to get closer to Caesar, it¡¯s actually very simple!¡± When he said that, although there was a smile on his face, he was actually bleeding blood on the inside! But for the attraction meter, he has to finish speaking even if he dies, that is more important than anything else! ¡°The Intramural Selection Competition is staring the day after tomorrow.¡± He seriously analyzed, ¡°Caesar is definitely fully set on the competition, so as long as you tell him you¡¯ll help him practice his sword skills, then drag him to the practice range as a training partner, he¡¯ll obediently listen to you!¡± Caesar was extremely interested in things like swords skills and raising his abilities, coincidentally Shen DaiYing was strong in that aspect, if she suggest to train with him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse. A training partner, this was something only Shen DaiYing could do and Rosie couldn¡¯t. That was Rosie¡¯s biggest weakness! And is also where Shen DaiYing had an advantage! ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a great idea! Thanks Lin Xiao!¡± It seems like Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind the rude question she asked earlier, so Shen DaiYing breathed out in relief. ¡°¡­ No worries.¡± Lin Xiao was smiling, but only he knew the pain inside his heart. Finally, along with the painful and happy torture, they stopped in front of an old and worn down house. ¡°Is this your house?¡± After arriving, Shen DaiYing happily smiled, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going ahead!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Xiao answered in a daze. If it was possible, he wanted to walk next to her for eternity, but happiness is short-lived. Before she left, she turned and waved towards Lin Xiao and her half opened eyes curved into beautiful arcs. ¡°Thank you for your method, I¡¯ll try it out!¡± She was wearing high heels, yet her pace was abnormally brisk and she was gone in a flash. ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Call me master¡­¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Elena unexpectedly gave in rather easily, and she even took up a respectful tone, ¡°Master, I would like to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Un¡­ what question?¡± ¡°Master, will you be attending Caesar¡¯s and Shen DaiYing¡¯s wedding next year?¡± Elena¡¯s clear voice was pleasant to listen to. Plop¡­ that was a knife stabbing into Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. Elena¡¯s question was that knife in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart! ¡°Their marriage was the decision of the king of Lombard Kingdom and the queen of the Great Qin Empire, the decision of the leaders of two countries won¡¯t change because of your delusions.¡± Elena¡¯s cold tone made one felt despair, ¡°So, they¡¯ll definitely get married.¡± Plop¡­ another knife. ¡°Even if they weren¡¯t engaged, Shen DaiYing would still choose the outstanding and handsome prince Caesar as her husband, as for you? You¡¯re only a child in her eyes.¡± Elena continued stabbing Lin Xiao. ¡°A-a child?¡± Lin Xiao widened his eyes. ¡°Oh, no, not a child¡­¡± Elena was unable to maintain her indifferent expression. She raised her head and the corners of her mouth lifted, like the melting of a thousand year iceberg. ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, do you still not understand? In her eyes, you¡¯re just an immature little brother.¡± ¡°L-little brother?¡± Plop¡­ that was the last knife. After taking three knives, Lin Xiao finally fell down. That¡¯s right, perhaps Shen DaiYing only saw him as a little brother, she probably didn¡¯t even take his confession seriously. Lin Xiao slumped to the ground, not moving at all. ¡°Haha! ¡­ hehe¡­ cough cough¡­¡± At the start, Elena purposely laughed exaggeratedly to mock Lin Xiao, but she quickly realized he was already heartbroken, and she didn¡¯t have to hit a person who was down, so her laugh became a dry laugh which became silence. What was she laughing at? I guess this is what the saying everyone has a weakness means, as the Demon King, she had supreme skill but couldn¡¯t deal with this pervert, but by contrast what about Shen DaiYing? She didn¡¯t even do anything, just a few words made Lin Xiao hover between life and death. As expected of a princess, she really knew how to deal with men! This was the disparity. ¡°Strange, how was she able to captivate Lin Xiao?¡± There were still many things in the human world waiting for the Demon King to learn, seducing men was one of them. Elena didn¡¯t understand, she was also beautiful, and definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to Shen DaiYing, so why wasn¡¯t she able to captivate Lin Xiao? ¡°Should I perhaps try to imitate her?¡± Lin Xiao was still kneeling on the ground, but on the other side Elena was minding her own business and began imitating Shen DaiYing. First was her slender legs, Elena tried closing her legs, stood on her tiptoes and made a sexy pose. Next was her graceful posture, Elena perked her breasts and lifted her head, hugged her chest and fully displayed her beautiful body. Last was her affectionate eyes, Elena half opened her blood red eyes, squinted and tried making a charming smile. ¡°Is this enough? Oh, wait, there¡¯s still the tone, the manner of speaking is also important¡­¡± She tried making her tone not as cold and more soft. ¡°Erhmm¡­ Hi, I¡¯m princess Elena, I¡¯m counting on you all from now on~~¡± She faced the air and played out a comical play. Hearing a sweet voice, Lin Xiao weakly turned his head to take a look, coincidentally Elena was also looking at him. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Staring at each other, they both froze. Elena was too into it and forgot Lin Xiao was still there! Lin Xiao had a shocked face, like he just saw a ghost! ¡°Princess, Elena?¡± He repeated Elena¡¯s words in a daze. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ I¡± Elena¡¯s face turned red in a flash, just as she wanted to explain herself, what Lin Xiao did next infuriated her. ¡°Princess Elena? How disgusting¡­ bleh!¡± Lin Xiao held his stomach and almsot vomited. She had facial nerve paralysis, why did she have to imitate princess Shen DaiYing¡¯s charm, how could she look similar? ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Elena walked next to Lin Xiao, and raised her leg without holding back. She couldn¡¯t care about the slave contract or whatever, she was thinking of only one thing¡­. ¡°Die, scum.¡± She planted her feet onto Lin Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, is it white today¡­¡± Before he lost consciousness, Lin Xiao saw a flash of white under Elena¡¯s skirt. Chapter 91 – Protecting Honor A couple of days later Loran Academy The past couple of days were very peaceful, nothing big happened. Lin Xiao did not recover completely from his ¡®love sickness¡¯, but he could not take sick leave forever, so he could only go back to school. As for Elena, she was very well behaved for the past couple of days, she did not fight with Lin Xiao anymore, it was like their relationship reverted back to when they first met, the most abnormal yet normal master slave relationship. After all, the person who Lin Xiao likes is the beautiful princess. The good news was, with Lin Xiao¡¯s cooperation, Elena was able to find out that after leaving the Forest of the End, nothing large scale happened, they also never started any large scale wars against human towns or cities. From this it showed that Lin Xiao¡¯s deductions were correct, there was high probability that the rebels successfully usurped power. However, even if the rebels won with their schemes, it was difficult to become the true Demon King. If a high-level demon wants to officially inherit the primogenitor¡¯s power to become the Demon King, they need to undergo a complicated process, they can¡¯t easily become one just by chasing Elena away. So, there was only one remaining question, when was Elona going to arrive? It¡¯s strange, how come there hasn¡¯t been anything about Elona after so long, even Lin Xiao was suspecting that something happened enroute. But they couldn¡¯t do anything but wait. ¡­ ¡°Yawn¡­ Elena, let¡¯s go home.¡± It was the end of another day of classes, Lin Xiao yawned and called out to his maid to go home and sleep, don¡¯t misunderstand, of course separately. Lin Xiao could only think of Shen DaiYing, he didn¡¯t feel like flirting with Elena. Speaking of Shen DaiYing, a couple days of ago, she found herself isolated by Rosie, so she found Lin Xiao. He gave her the idea of using training as a pretext to get closer to Caesar. But, would that really work? The answer quickly became apparent. ¡°Caesar, how about it? Our family chef¡¯s food is delicious, right? I specially asked him to make Northern dishes today, the taste is very special! Let¡¯s go to my house to eat today as well!¡± After class, as per usual, Rosie came over and coiled her arm around Caesar¡¯s and pestered him to go to her house to eat. Usually, Caesar had no resistance against her, perhaps he would coldly chide her, but every time he would obediently surrender, like a bride getting carried home. But today, Rosie¡¯s good days came to an end. Shen DaiYing followed closely behind, walked up in front of them and stopped the two. He was too far away, so Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. So he could only sit at his seat and enjoy this silent show as a spectator. At first, when Rosie noticed Shen DaiYing coming over to ruin things, she pouted and complained to her, then turned around and said something to Caesar. After, Caesar hesitated for a bit then shook his head at Shen DaiYing with an apologetic expression and prepared to leave with Rosie. ¡°Oh, it seems she¡¯s at a disadvantage, Caesar is completely controlled by Rosie.¡± The spectator, Lin Xiao made commentary at the development of the play. The first attack failed, but Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t discouraged. She took out her signature smile, and used her charm to stop the two from leaving. Stalling! That was also one of the moves Lin Xiao taught her. Soon after, while speaking, Shen DaiYing was making various strange gestures in front of Caesar. She made movements where she had both arms together and was chopping, she also made movements where she waved one hand around. This time Rosie was flabbergasted, she could only stand by the side watching and couldn¡¯t do anything. Yet Caesar¡¯s eyes where shining, completely captivated by Shen DaiYing¡¯s movements! ¡°Is she teaching sword techniques to Caesar? Un, that¡¯s definitely most effective against him, he will definitely bite. However, will Miss Rosie give up that easily?¡± Lin Xiao widened his eyes and carefully watched. As expected, Rosie didn¡¯t just give up, she shamelessly tangled around Caesar, and made a disturbance, who knows what she was saying. Caesar felt slightly awkward after that, hesitated, and decided to leave again. Shen DaiYing once again lost. ¡°Is the princess just going to lose like this?¡± Lin Xiao gulped. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me master.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Elena paused for a bit, not minding the change and asked, ¡°Do you wish for her to fail or for her to succeed?¡± ¡°I¡­ I! I¡­¡± With the three I¡¯s, it told of the inner turmoil Lin Xiao was going through. If it wasn¡¯t for Elena, he would¡¯ve almost forgot about that! He could¡¯ve happily watched this interesting play, but Elena¡¯s question once again stabbed into his heart like a small knife. Yes, he likes Shen DaiYing, does he wish for her to fail or succeed? As he was thinking, there was finally new development with Shen DaiYing. With a screech¡­ she actually unsheathed her tachi in front of Caesar! With that, Rosie was scared and fell back a couple of steps, she thought Shen DaiYing was angered and wanted to slice them. But Shen DaiYing held her mouth and waved her hands like she was apologizing. Quickly after she waved her sword casually then sheathed it again. Screech¡­ the sword was sheathed at lightning speed. Rosie was terrified, but Caesar was excited, he pushed away Rosie¡¯s hands and ran next to Shen DaiYing, lowered his head and carefully examined ¡®Snow¡¯ that was hanging at her waist. Afterwards, Caesar said something to Rosie with a serious expression, then Shen DaiYing finally revealed a satisfied expression. Following that, Caesar and Shen DaiYing left the classroom together and Rosie was left by her self. ¡°She succeeded.¡± Elena took joy in his misfortune. ¡°Right, I taught her that, how could she not?¡± After a couple more days, the Intramural Selection Competition will begin. Caesar definitely wanted to make use of his time to raise his abilities, he must be delighted having someone as strong as Shen DaiYing as his training partner. By comparison, Rosie¡¯s chef wasn¡¯t attractive. And so, the first day, the second day¡­ Rosie was continuously left alone for three days, and Shen DaiYing successfully won over Caesar¡¯s free time. Sadly, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel happy. ¡­ A couple of days later. It was a new day of class, and it was still teacher Woos¡¯s old face. ¡°Cough¡­ everyone be quiet, the Intramural Selection Competition is going to start the day after tomorrow. Just like last year, it will be a 1v1. The magic department students will compete together with the warrior department students!¡± After saying that, teacher Woos cleverly paused for a bit, as if waiting for something. Sure enough, what he was waiting for came¡­ ¡°What? Competing with those monkeys from the warrior department? Stop joking!¡± ¡°Teacher Woos, that isn¡¯t fair! How could we beat those warriors in a 1v1?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t use instant cast, even if we may be slightly higher leveled than them, but we can¡¯t win against warriors!¡± Just like Woos though, after hearing the news, the students will get heated and protest against the unfairness of the competition. But they cant be blamed, under a 1v1, it was very difficult for a magician to beat a warrior of the same level, that was common knowledge. In a group, magicians can display devastating power, especially collective magic bombardment, that was a tactic that could destroy a city. But in a 1v1, magicians were in a disadvantage. Even Woos, a grand magician, acknowledges that. Just for the past couple selected students from Loran Academy¡¯s Intramural Selection Competition has all been warriors, a magician getting into the top 3 once in a while was already genius. So, every time the Intramural Selection Competition comes around, the warrior department students get excited. Those warrior department students already didn¡¯t like those weak and cowardly magicians, now they had the chance to teach these magic otaku¡¯s a lesson, how could they hold back? There was no way to resolve the tension between the students of the warrior and magic department, and it gets worse every year. During the Intramural Selection Competition there¡¯s always some students getting hurt, and over 90% of the students are from the magic department. It can¡¯t be helped that magicians were born with a disadvantage. What? You want to know why Loran Academy does this even though they know it¡¯s unfair? It¡¯s because all the other academies also do the same thing! There were many other robust academies in Eileen other than Loran Academy. In order to demonstrate their talented students, everyone must select the strongest students to compete. Strength, that was the sole criterion, it had nothing to do with fairness. Since magicians were weak and warriors were strong, then make those magicians scram and let the warriors participate! What, you don¡¯t accept it? Then fight, whoever wins, whoever goes, that was the most fair way! If you have ability, then take out your true strength and beat those warrior department students, then that¡¯s impressive! ¡°Cough¡­ quiet down! The rules are already decided, it¡¯s useless even if you complain. Participation is voluntary, so if you¡¯re afraid of getting injured, you don¡¯t have to sign up.¡± Woos spoke seriously towards the students, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t participate just because you want to! Only the students who received an A or above during the actual combat drill are qualified to sign up!¡± The students began talking amongst themselves. ¡°What? An A? I-I got a B¡­ sigh, I can¡¯t even participate even if I want to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, even if magicians participate, we can¡¯t beat those warriors! It¡¯s better to give up¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right, other than Caesar, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else from the magic department that can make it to the end, right?¡± Only Caesar, a magic swordsman, with extraordinary strength, if it was him, he can definitely make it to the end! The top two obtains the right to participate in the Academy Tournament, Caesar will surely make it to the top two. It¡¯s up to Caesar to protect the magic department¡¯s honor! Chapter 92 – She’s Very Quick! Winterless City In a certain bar Next to the bar counter, a rowdy group of people surrounded a barrel of alcohol, and were running their mouths while pouring piss into their mouths. In a dimly lit corner, four men surrounded a table, they took large gulps from their cups, then slammed it onto the table, no one said a word. The wooden table vibrated until creaking. After a while, the male leader spoke. ¡°The selection competition is almost beginning, yet you guys are causing me trouble!¡± The man suppressing his anger was called Sam, it was the ¡°Boss Sam¡± that the three brothers were referring to. He wasn¡¯t tall, neither was he very sturdy, he just had especially tanned skin. But his strength wasn¡¯t fake, ¡°Hurricane Swordsman Sam¡± was the nickname he obtained. Like Caesar, he also had the special privilege of getting an S in a previous year¡¯s actual combat drill. Sam of the warrior department, and Caesar of the magic department, they each represented the strongest in their respective fields, they could be said to be destined rivals. On the other side of the table, the three brothers were full of smiles and responded fearfully. ¡°Boss Sam, don¡¯t get mad, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ it¡¯s all because of that bastard, Lin Xiao!¡± Harrison spoke first. ¡°Right, that Lin Xiao is damn terrible! He just kept coming at us, we had no choice.¡± Harden complained. ¡°Also, Boss Sam, I¡¯ve checked it out, Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t have any relations with Caesar¡­ We don¡¯t need to be afraid of him!¡± Hart said while grinning. ¡°Scared! Afraid of Caesar? Hmph!¡± Sam angrily slapped the table, but quickly followed up, ¡°¡­ Are you sure they have no relation?¡± ¡°Positive! It¡¯s Rosie that¡¯s always approaching Lin Xiao, Caesar has a normal relation with him!¡± ¡°Miss Rosie from the Childe family? I see.¡± Hearing that, Sam was able to relax more, ¡°Alright then, tell me what happened. Don¡¯t hide anything and tell me honestly!¡± Hearing the boss¡¯s orders, the three brothers didn¡¯t dare lie and honestly spoke of what had transpired. That day, they met Elena by herself in the alleyway. Seeing that her face was flushed, they thought she was fed a love potion, so they wanted to satisfy her needs, but suddenly Lin Xiao came out. Not only did he curse at them, he even used fireballs. It pissed them off to the point where they almost couldn¡¯t hold back and offed him! ¡°Ridiculous! You didn¡¯t even do anything, why was Lin Xiao making it difficult for you guys?¡± Sam sternly asked. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re innocent! We just touched his maid¡¯s chest, is all¡­¡± ¡°Maid? Chest?¡± Sam paused, and asked with surprise, ¡°Is it that silver-haired, red-eyed, huge breasted maid, Elena?¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Then were you guys really able to touch it?¡± What Sam focused on was extremely strange. ¡°No¡­ almost.¡± Harden awkwardly replied, he raised his hand at the same time and extended his fingers, ¡°Boss, thank god I was quick to react that day, if not I would¡¯ve lost this finger!¡± That day, Lin Xiao used an exceptionally fast and concealed wind blade to stop him from touching her chest. Good thing Harden had a quick reaction and retracted his hand, so he was able to save his finger and only a bit off his fingernail was shaved off. ¡°So it was like that¡­. you guys can only blame yourselves for that.¡± Sam disdainfully curled his lips, ¡°So, did you guys want to me to get back at him?¡± ¡°No, no, no, boss, how could we bother you with that. We¡¯re enough to teach that bastard a lesson.¡± Harden cheerfully said, ¡°You said that we shouldn¡¯t bother Lin Xiao before, but we can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± ¡°¡­ However, the intramural selection competition is starting soon.¡± It seemed like Sam had a hidden meaning. ¡°Boss, are you afraid of us being injured so we can¡¯t participate?¡± Harden laughed out loud. Looking over the confident brothers, Sam hesitated. Although he was called the boss of the three, in reality, he didn¡¯t like the way they worked either. Also, Sam felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot, why would he provoke the three? Did Lin Xiao have a strong helper? Additionally, Loran Academy has always forbade private battles. If they really wanted to, they should do it openly in a competition. If something happened during a private fight, it would be hard to clean up. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just teaching him a lesson! Nothing big will happen!¡± Harrison expressed himself first, then the other two also followed along expressing that they won¡¯t put his life in danger, they¡¯ll just give him a beating. Because of the three brother¡¯s insistence, Sam couldn¡¯t say anymore and just drank in silence. ¡­ The next day Loran Academy The registration for the Intramural Selection Competition was completely over, Lin Xiao obtained an A in the actual combat drill so he was able to sign up. Similarly, Rosie and Caesar also signed up. For Ceasar, signing up, winning and getting an important spot all meant nothing to him, his only goal was ¡°Champion¡±. That¡¯s why he has been practicing everyday with Shen DaiYing, to the point of neglecting sleep and food. What was strange was that every time he went to the practice range with a clean set of clothes, but when he left he was always in tatters and filled with bruises like he received a beating from someone. It¡¯s not wrong to say he was viciously beaten by someone, namely his fianc¨¦e, Shen DaiYing. Every time they practiced, Caesar was covered with dirt from head to toe, but Shen DaiYing on the other hand always wore her high heels, her sexy black silk stockings, carrying her beautiful Tachi. She walked elegantly into the practice range with him and then walked out elegantly, without a single wound, or damage to her clothing. Not even her thin silk stockings have any sign of being torn. It was unimaginable. The number one genius in the magic department, the magic swordsman Caesar, was viciously beat in practice by a woman, and couldn¡¯t even fight back, he couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes! How was Shen DaiYing able to do it? One time, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so he secretly met with Rosie, then the two went to ask Caesar. ¡°Caesar, is Shen DaiYing that strong? How come you¡¯re the only one getting hurt?¡± Under Lin Xiao¡¯s instigation, Rosie bravely asked those possible offensive words. But Caesar didn¡¯t mind, he sighed and responded with three words. ¡°She¡¯s very quick.¡± Yes, Shen DaiYing was very fast, she was clearly wearing high heels and stockings that made it hard to move, yet her speed was still as fast as lightning! Sprinting, unsheathing, brandishing, sheathing, the entire set of actions flowed like water, it was simply outrageous, her speed even more so! As for practice, the two never got too serious, Caesar never used his full strength, but he felt that even if he did, he might not be able to beat her. Shen DaiYing also signed up for the Intramural Selection Competition, and it was under the magic department. It even raised some commotion, but it was at most discussing it in private, no one was brave enough to object. After the sign up was over, the news of Caesar and Shen DaiYing¡¯s engagement was going to be made public. Shen DaiYing was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was there anything wrong with her joining the magic department with him and signing up with him? ¡­ ¡°Sigh.¡± After the signups were over, Lin Xiao received a slip of paper from the office and left the academy with a miserable expression. The slip contained all the information about Lin Xiao¡¯s group in the competition, there was also an even larger notice stuck on the Academy¡¯s gates. It detailed the information of all the groups. The intramural selection competition was split into two stages, the first one was a group competition and the second was a knockout competition. Then, the top two will be decided and obtain the right to participate in the competition later on. ¡°Thankfully I¡¯m not in the same group a Caesar.¡± That was what Lin Xiao was worrying about the most, ¡°But, I can¡¯t believe Shen DaiYing is also participating? What should I do if I have to face her?¡± The competition hasn¡¯t even began yet Lin Xiao was already worried. The sun had already went down by the time he left the campus, Lin Xiao and Elena left the campus side by side along with the afterglow of the sunset. Today, Caesar was as usual and went to practice with Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t need to practice, he had the gift of accumulating magic through sleep. Staying cooped at home and sleeping was the best way to practice. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me master.¡± ¡°¡­ Master.¡± Elena suffered every time she was corrected by Lin Xiao, ¡°Did you become friends with those three brothers that harassed me the other day?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­ why do you ask?¡± ¡°There¡¯s two people hiding at the end of this street and one next to a carriage behind us, they should be those three.¡± The humanoid magic detection radar has been activated. ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t friends, I think it¡¯s better if you greet them ahead of time.¡± Elena¡¯s tone was abnormally cold. ¡°Sigh¡­ them again.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly sighed. He doesn¡¯t even need to think to know it¡¯s them. They were never anyone good, after they got ¡°bullied¡± by Lin Xiao, it would be strange if they never came back looking for trouble. It¡¯s always been hoodlums picking on others, when has it been the other way around? ¡°Hey, stop hiding and come one out!¡± Lin Xiao shouted. ¡°Not bad ya brat, you actually noticed us.¡± Harrison walked around the corner while grinning, the other two also surrounded Lin Xiao, two in front and one behind, leaving no room for him to escape. ¡°We originally wanted to wait until you turned into the alley, but since you saw us, here is also fine.¡± Harden was also grinning. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xiao would never think that they came to chat with him, since they were all holding swords. It seems like the three came prepared. What should he do? Fight with them? If it was a couple of days ago, he would be all for it, but he didn¡¯t feel like it right now, he just wanted to go home and sleep. ¡°Sigh¡­ the competition is imminent, I don¡¯t want anything else happening.¡± Lin Xiao sighed again. He was just about to think of a way to escape, but when he looked down at the slip of paper in his hand, he suddenly noticed something. ¡°The other contestants in his group are¡­ eh?¡± Chapter 93 – Keep an Eye Ou t That slip of paper contained the information regarding the group Lin Xiao was in. In other words, it wrote down the names of the people he had to defeat in the competition. Other than his own name, Lin Xiao was surprised to discover that this slip of paper contained three familiar names. Harrison, Hart, Harden. After a momentary pause, Lin Xiao almost laughed out loud. He was originally worried about how he was going to make it to the end without revealing his true strength, but he wasn¡¯t worried anymore. Right now, he really wanted to treat the three brothers to a drink to convey how delighted he was. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t want to drink with him. ¡°Um¡­ do you guys have to give me a beating?¡± Lin Xiao pretended to act dumb. ¡°Hehe, scared?¡± Harden thought he wimped out and aggressively ordered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get beat, then kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Kneel?¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips, tried to bend his legs then regretfully said, ¡°I can¡¯t bend down with these knees¡­ is there any other way?¡± ¡°Annother way? Of course!¡± Unexpectedly, the violent Harden was easy to talk to. He glanced at Harrison meaningfully, after he agreed he quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel, then make your maid accompany us for drinks tonight!¡± ¡°Drinks? That¡¯s easy, let me ask.¡± Lin Xiao turned back with a smile, ¡°Elena, do you want to accompany them for drinks?¡± ¡°Drinks? Lin Xiao, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Elena coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking¡­ you¡¯re my maid! How could I let you go accompany some stinky men for drinks? Absolutely no way! Unless I¡¯m dead!¡± Lin Xiao said seriously. ¡°Tsk¡­ sly mouthed fool.¡± Elena rolled her eyes. However, the Demon King didn¡¯t want to lower herself to the level of this immature pervert, so she simply closed her eyes and stopped talking. ¡°Then that¡¯s that¡­ sorry, as you saw, my maid doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly spread his hands, turned and said, ¡°It seems like we have to fight.¡± ¡°What? Brat, do you want to die!¡± Harrison was stunned by Lin Xiao¡¯s calmness. Don¡¯t forget, the three brothers were genuine fourth level warrior! Where did Lin Xiao, a mere fourth level magician find the bravery to say that? Shen DaiYing wouldn¡¯t be coming to save him today, so Harrison thought he would quickly give in. Then, that big breasted maid could accompany them for drinks, but he never expected Lin Xiao to be so rigid and not concede. Actually, those three were really unlucky, if they were a couple of days earlier and found Lin Xiao before the signups were over, he might have just slipped off not wanting to cause any trouble, it¡¯s a pity¡­ If those three could see the slip of paper in LIn Xiao¡¯s hands they perhaps might have been able to escape their tragic fate. But there were no maybes in life. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, you do understand what a fourth level warrior means, right?¡± Harrison said. ¡°Ah? What does it mean?¡± Lin Xiao continued to play dumb. ¡°Hmph, foolish magician, let me tell you!¡± Harrison stood there and clenched his sword while the other two slowly approached Lin Xiao, ¡°It means you can use battle aura!¡± ¡°Battle aura?¡± Lin Xiao remembered. Through tempering their bodies, warriors that reach the fourth level obtain a power called battle aura, this power was different than magic power, it was purer and was contained within the body. With battle aura, warriors can use it to strengthen their bodies to make them stronger and faster! Evidently, all three brothers can use battle aura, so their speed and strength are completely different than a regular person. With Lin Xiao¡¯s small frame, he would die as soon as they got close. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand one punch! ¡°Battle aura can strengthen various attributes of the body, right? I know.¡± Lin Xiao responded. ¡°Haha, then you should also know that there¡¯s another way to use battle aura!¡± Harrison suddenly broke into laughter, ¡°Battle aura can also release ¡®Battle Skills¡¯!¡± ¡°What? Battle Skills?¡± Lin Xiao raised an eyebrow. Other than strengthening, battle aura had another powerful usage, battle skills! With battle aura, warriors can use battle skills to release terrifying power! It wasn¡¯t something that magic could be compare to. Harrison was a fourth level warrior, and he just grasped the way to use battle aura, he shouldn¡¯t be able to use battle skills yet. But through hard work, he finally succeeded in learning the battle skills passed down in his family. Loran Academy¡¯s students were all geniuses, any one of them! That, of course, included Harrison! ¡°What? Big bro Harrison, are you going to use that?¡± Harden widened his eyes. ¡°Hehe, if big bro used battle skills, this brat would be dead for sure!¡± Hart on the other hand, laughed. As they were speaking, Lin Xiao noticed that Harrison¡¯s sword was emitting a faint brown light! ¡°This is the battle skill passed down in my family! Lin Xiao, I won¡¯t kill you, but don¡¯t blame me if you lose a limb!¡± Harrison arrogantly yelled. ¡°Un, un, I won¡¯t blame you¡­ can you hurry up?¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips. ¡°Hmph, talk big while you still can!¡± After accumulating battle aura, Harrison¡¯s sword was completely covered in a brown light. He pointed his sword at Lin Xiao, and asked loudly. ¡°Lin Xiao, it¡¯s not too late to change your mind, let your maid accompany us and I¡¯ll leave it at that!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Elena?¡± Hearing his question, Lin Xiao tried seeking her opinion again while teasing her at the same time. However, Elena already left and was far away from him like she was afraid of getting caught up in the fight. ¡°Hey! Why are you hiding? Even if you stand next to me, I wouldn¡¯t drag you in, honestly¡­¡± Lin Xiao grumbled, ¡°Whatever, if you want to do it, hurry up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± The brothers finally moved. Harrison didn¡¯t waste anymore time, he kicked off with his back leg and flew over. The other two brothers also rushed in from the left and right, sandwiching him. Then, Harrison suddenly jumped a couple meters high. He held the sword with both hands and fell down from the sky like an artillery shell. This was the amplification effect of the battle aura. ¡°Mountain Splitter!¡± In midair, Harrison¡¯s sword exploded a blinding light. If one was struck, even a mountain might tremble! The other two brothers also rushed in front of Lin Xiao at almost the same time. ¡°Die!¡± Three swords, at three different angles, left, right, and above, completely sealed off all paths of escape! It was just a street fight, but the three brothers made it into a team attack! This was the skills of the students from Loran Academy¡¯s warrior department! Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t avoid it. Though, he had no intentions of doing so. ¡°Thanks guys, the Intramural Selection Competition will be much easier for me now.¡± Snap. He pinched his fingers, and quietly snapped. ¡°Hey! Elena, help me keep an eye out, let me know if there¡¯s a guard, we can¡¯t get caught!¡± Chapter 94 – Absence Without Cause is a Forfei t Today, Momm, a warrior departments teacher got up very early. For him, it was a very important day. It was because today was the competition for the first group of the intramural selection, and as a judge, he had a lot of responsibility. The tournament was a 1v1 duel, and it was located at the practice range in Loran Academy. There was a spacious arena in the center, surrounded by spectators, it was a bit like the duel arenas in the past, just not as bloody. Although the competition used real weapons, it was not to the point where they would let the students lose their lives. Other than a medical team on hand, the teachers of the academy were the judges. On one hand, they could decide the outcome of the duel before it developed into anything serious, and on the other, if any student was about to receive a fatal strike, they could intercept beforehand and avert the crisis. However, they wouldn¡¯t intervene unless it was life threatening. ¡°Hehe, take a good look old man Woos, those weaklings from the magic department will be beaten black and blue by my students.¡± On the way to the academy, Momm was giddy with delight. Although he respected Woos a lot, it was not the time to worry about seniority. On the arena, strength was king. He already ordered that whoever loses to a magician would receive a punishment when they return, and face his wrath. Defeat the magicians, fuck those otakus! That has become the warrior department¡¯s declaration for the competition. ¡°Caesar is the only one that¡¯s pretty strong in the magic department, in terms of vying for a top spot. As for the others¡­ Rosie and Lin Xiao aren¡¯t too bad either, it¡¯s a pity but they¡¯re still to inexperienced.¡± Momm predicted the results of the competition, ¡°I heard that princess Shen DaiYing is also participating as a representative for the magic department¡­ that¡¯s strange, she uses swords as her weapons, isn¡¯t she clearly a warrior?¡± Recalling Shen DaiYing, Momm was rather stumped. That princess wore high heels all day and carried two beautiful swords, one short and one long, it was strange no matter how you looked at it. Also, it was said that she was actually very strong. When she was practicing with Caesar, he would always end up riddled with injuries. Could she actually be stronger than Caesar? Momm was slightly worried. There were only two top spots available, if Caesar took one and Shen DaiYing took the other, then the magic department would take both spots and the warrior department wouldn¡¯t even get one! Two to zero, the magic department completely destroying the warrior department, Momm couldn¡¯t accept that kind of result! ¡°Good morning, teacher Momm!¡± ¡°Oh, good morning.¡± As soon as he entered the practice range, a lot of students greeted him. Today was the first day of competitions, so it was packed. Actually, the number of students participating weren¡¯t many, only the students that obtained an A or above in the actual combat drill could sign up, so most of the students came to spectate. No, more like all of the students of Loran Academy came to spectate. Although they couldn¡¯t participate, watching their fellow classmates on the arena is also interesting. Especially since this competition mattered even more about honor, the magic and the warrior department, which side will obtain victory? Will the warrior department take the top again this year? Or would a miracle happen for the magic department and they¡¯ll make a large comeback? There were only two spots, the magic or the warrior department, which side can get more? The answer will soon be revealed! ¡°Cough¡­¡± Momm walked to the corner of the competition grounds and prepared to organize the students to begin the competition. The large practice range was separated into multiple different areas. Every area conducts duels based on the grouping. Momm was responsible for the E area, which naturally corresponded to E group. ¡°E groups contestants, please gather here! We will duel by order!¡± Momm checked the competition schedule and began calling out, ¡°First contestant, Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± A black haired youth responded from below the stage, followed by a maid who whispered him something, then he ran on stage. That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao was the first round contestant in the E group, Caesar was in the B group, Rosie was in C group and Shen DaiYing was in F group, pretty lucky, they were all in different groups. Since there weren¡¯t any popular contestants in E group, there were very few students in the surroundings, only a few students that were half asleep and had nothing to do were watching. The most popular groups was Caesar¡¯s B group, and Shen DaiYing¡¯s F group. Prince Caesar, handsome and elegant, a magic swordsman who obtained a S during the actual combat drill. It was even said that the principal gifted him a powerful sword, the dragon slayer. So all the students wanted to get a glimpse of him, the B group area was crowded to the point where the school had no choice but to send some teachers to maintain order. As for Shen DaiYing¡¯s F group, it was even more crowded, the difference was that, Caesar¡¯s area was filled with mainly female, where Shen DaiYing¡¯s are only had males, especially warrior department ones! Fluttering long hair, long slender legs, Shen DaiYing wore an elegant windbreaker and alluring black silk stockings. The two beautiful swords, Snow and Soul Slayer, hanging at her waist were especially eye-catching. Even though it was a competition, she still wore her red high heels, her half closed eyes were charming as usual, and her face was contained a self confident smile. The males inevitably treated her as their female goddess, but the females, like Rosie, treated her as a wanton vixen. Who wears high heels to a competition? Shouldn¡¯t there be a limit in wishing to look good? Is she looking down on her opponents? But what happens in the other groups isn¡¯t important. As long as Lin Xiao can defeat the others in the E group, he can successfully make it out of the first stage and advance to the second stage¡¯s knockout competition! The first stage was child¡¯s play, the second stage was where the real show is! ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re here¡­ hehe.¡± Watching Lin Xiao walking onto the stage, Teacher Momm chuckled harboring ill intent. ¡°Eh¡­ teacher, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, did you think that you would be able to advance because you weren¡¯t in the same group as Caesar? How naive, kid!¡± Momm smugly felt his bald head while whispering to Lin Xiao before the competition starts, ¡°You should already know all the other contestants in E group, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xiao replied. ¡°Sigh, how unfortunate. Groups are made entirely random and are completely impartial, so it was just unlucky that you were assigned to E group, you can¡¯t complain even if you don¡¯t advance.¡± ¡°Unlucky?¡± Lin Xiao froze for a bit, then he understood what teacher Momm was implying. Why was Lin Xiao unlucky for getting assigned to E group? It was simple, it was because Lin Xiao was the only magician in E group, all the others were warriors! Everyone knows that in a 1v1, magicians had a natural disadvantage, unless there was a large disparity in strength, if they were the same level, it was virtually impossible for a magician to defeat a warrior! To everyone else, Lin Xiao was only a fourth level magician, and all the others in E group were fourth level warriors who had grasped the basics of battle aura! How could Lin Xiao, a mere magician, advance forward facing this group of warriors? Not only Momm, the other students weren¡¯t optimistic for Lin Xiao, and felt regretful at his tragic encounter, so there weren¡¯t a lot of students there. ¡°Teacher Momm, other than me, there¡¯s also Harrison, Harden, and Hart, right?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, you know them?¡± Momm asked with surprise, ¡°Although those three brothers fool around all day, their strengths are all top notch! The eldest brother, Harrison, even managed to learn a battle skill, Mountain Splitter, its strength is tremendous!¡± ¡°Mountain Splitter? Oh.¡± Lin Xiao blinked. He saw that move last night, what can he say? It was okay, pretty strong. ¡°Lin Xiao, you clung to Caesar to muddle through the actual combat drill, this time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± Momm chuckled, ¡°I know these three well, they have solid foundations, and their battle aura is quite good, although their only fourth level warriors now, they¡¯ll soon surpass me!¡± ¡°Oh, how powerful.¡± Lin Xiao went along with it. ¡°But don¡¯t grieve, Lin Xiao, even if you can¡¯t beat them now, one day you¡¯ll become a grand magician that¡¯ll surpass them!¡± Momm patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder and seriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save you right away when it looks like you¡¯re going to lose, I definitely won¡¯t let you get injured!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ thank you very much, teacher Momm.¡± Although he knew he wouldn¡¯t get injured, Lin Xiao still appreciated Momm¡¯s consideration. Momm was a warrior department teacher, and he was a magic department student that Woos was deeply fond of, showing off his students was like showing off to Woos. Look, the students I taught is about to defeat your student! Pride, arrogance, that was probably how Momm felt, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really mind, but Momm probably wouldn¡¯t be able to be smug for long. E group¡¯s first duel, Lin Xiao vs Harden. ¡°Harden? Harden?¡± Momm was picturing an exciting scene of his beloved student beating up Lin Xiao, but no one responded after he shouted a couple of times. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did that Harden not come?¡± One minute, two minutes¡­ no one came, Lin Xiao standing on the side began to yawn. ¡°Teacher, is my opponent still not here?¡± He feigned innocence and asked. ¡°Eh¡­ where did that Harden run off to? How could he be late to such an important competition? Did he go drinking last night? That brat!¡± Momm anxiously scratched his large bald head, ¡°Um¡­ Lin Xiao, let¡¯s wait for a bit more. He¡¯ll probably come in a bit!¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem. But teacher, according to competition rules, if a contestant doesn¡¯t show up 10 minutes after it starts with no cause, then it¡¯s considered a forfeit and the other side automatically wins.¡± Lin Xiao said, ¡°Teacher Momm, you wouldn¡¯t break the rules to shield your students, right?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Momm hesitated. Lin Xiao was right, although he was Harden¡¯s teacher, he was standing on the stage as a judge, he had to abide by the competition rules. If the judge didn¡¯t abide by the rules, wouldn¡¯t the competition be a joke? But the problem is, where did Harden go? He was still seen yesterday, why did he just disappear the next day? Chapter 95 – Twist of Fate Watching his own students lose in front of his eyes without even competing left a bad taste in Momm¡¯s mouth. But nothing could be done, it was his own fault that he didn¡¯t come on time, so even if he loses he can¡¯t complain. Momm made up his mind, he had to get an answer from Harden after the competition, if he actually missed the competition because he was drunk, he would break his legs! ¡°Harden, absent without cause, deemed as forfeit, Lin Xiao wins!¡± Momm announced the result in a loud voice in front of the spectators. At least the few people that were actually spectating. ¡°Great, that means I won the first round in group E!¡± Lin Xiao rushed downstairs and made a victory sign at Elena, she clicked her tongue and made an expression of disdain. No one else knew what kind of tricks Lin Xiao was pulling, but how could Elena not know? This guy was way too good at acting. Momm never expected the first round to finish so quickly, as he was preparing to leave, Lin Xiao suddenly blocked him. ¡°Um¡­ teacher Momm?¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Since I won the first round because the opponent forfeited, can I continue to the next round?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Momm was taken aback. There was indeed a rule like that, after the competition starts, all the contestants must wait at the practice range in advance. Even if it isn¡¯t their turn, they can¡¯t leave without cause. If something happens like a forfeit, in order to speed up the competition, the next round will be conducted ahead of time. Which means after Harden forfeited, Lin Xiao can immediately begin the next round! ¡°Are you sure you want to start the next round now?¡± Momm asked. Although he wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s teacher, he more or less knew this guy¡¯s character. Lin Xiao was well known for being lazy, he would never do more than he had to, why did he all of a sudden request to start the next round immediately? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m in tip top shape, I feel like I can take on ten people!¡± Lin Xiao responded. ¡°Eh, alright¡­ let me check who your next opponent is.¡± Momm walked over and grabbed a thin notebook and looked it over, ¡°Your next opponent is¡­ Hart.¡± ¡°Okay, teacher Momm, can you please quickly call Hart over.¡± Lin Xiao pressed him. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get too cocky, Hart won¡¯t lose for sure!¡± Momm grumbled, then loudly shouted, ¡°Hart! Hart! It¡¯s your turn!¡± Group E¡¯s second round, Lin Xiao vs Hart, start Ò» However, there was still no response from below the stage. ¡°Strange¡­ Hart?¡± A minute passed. ¡°Hart! Where did you go? Is he in the washroom?¡± Five minutes passed. ¡°Hey, you guys go to the washroom and look for Hart, tell him that the duel is about to start and to come quickly! Oh right, also check the bar as well, I suspect that those three brothers drank too much yesterday!¡± ¡°Okay teacher!¡± In a moment of desperation, Momm sent a few students to look for him, unfortunately ten minutes passed and there was still no response. ¡°Um¡­ teacher Momm, I believe ten minutes has passed.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ damn brat.¡± Momm was vexed. ¡°Sorry teacher Momm, according to the rules, if my opponent isn¡¯t here, then I automatically¡­ hehe.¡± Lin Xiao was full of smiles and pretended to be bashful when he spoke to Momm. ¡°You really have good luck, during the actual combat drill you managed to be an S class muddler, and you¡¯re still so lucky this time as well?¡± Momm gripped Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Winning two rounds without even doing anything¡­ not bad!¡± Because Hart was late, he automatically forfeited, and Lin Xiao obtained another victory in a blink of an eye. ¡°Eh¡­ow, ow, ow.¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t interested in a muscle man¡¯s massage, so he quickly pushed him away, ¡°I also want to have a fair fight with them, but they didn¡¯t come, what can I do?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend like you¡¯re not satisfied. Now you¡¯ve won two rounds, if you win the next one, you¡¯ll be top of the group!¡± It was unknown whether Momm was announcing good news to Lin Xiao, or hating his luck. But it was strange, today was the first day of competitions, yet Harden and Hart didn¡¯t come, even if they drank too much last night, it was unlikely that they¡¯re both unable to come. Momm had a bad premonition, if Harden and Hart didn¡¯t come, that means the last of the three brothers¡­ ¡°Um¡­ it may sound a little shameless, but teacher Momm, I won this round, am I right?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your win! What about it?¡± Momm asked in a bad mood. ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, can I continue to the next round?¡± ¡°What? You still want to continue?¡± Momm was shocked. It seems like he came to an understanding, in group E, there¡¯s only four people, since Harden and Hart both lost, the only one left was Harrison! Harrison was the strongest of the three, he even had a grasp on battle skills, his mountain splitter¡¯s power was tremendous, Lin Xiao is no match against him! ¡°Harrison is their brother, he definitely won¡¯t be late! Lin Xiao, don¡¯t get too confident!¡± ¡°Okay, teacher, then please quickly call him over.¡± Lin Xiao urged. ¡°Since you asked for it¡­ Harrison!¡± The third round for group E, was most likely the last round. Lin Xiao vs Harrison And¡­ ¡°Harrison!?¡± Momm couldn¡¯t keep it together anymore. Harrison wasn¡¯t there either??? His prided students didn¡¯t even have a chance to appear on stage, none of them came, what was going on? Momm suspected that they got the date wrong, so none of them came. Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s innocent appearance, Momm was angry but had no where to take it out on, if Harrison doesn¡¯t come either, Lin Xiao will win again. The warrior department lost three of their best for no reason, and all by Lin Xiao, the S class muddler. If this got out, Momm would be humiliated. What can he do? While Momm was still at a loss, the time slowly passed, one minute, two minutes¡­ Finally, someone ran into the practice range. ¡°Teacher Momm¡­ teacher¡­ not good!¡± A student gasped for breath as he ran next to Momm. He was one of the students Momm sent out earlier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you find them? Was it because they drank too much at the bar?¡± Momm anxiously asked. ¡°No, no¡­ they, they¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hurry up!¡± Seeing his flustered expression, Momm got nervous as well. ¡°Teacher¡­ hah, hahh¡­¡± ¡°What are you panting for? Speak properly!¡± Momm chided. ¡°No, it¡¯s Harrison, Harden, and Hart, all three of them are injured!¡± ¡°Injured? What happened?¡± Momm was getting impatient. ¡°I heard that they got into a fight with someone last night and were severely injured, and almost died! Now they¡¯re getting treated at the Holy Light Church, so they can¡¯t compete anymore!¡± ¡°What?¡± It was as if Momm was struck by lightning. Those three brats, he let it go that they were unruly regularly, but why did they have to get int trouble at such a crucial time? What¡¯s more infuriating was that, it wasn¡¯t them beating someone, but them being beaten with severe injuries!? Momm has never had such students¡­ how humiliating! ¡°Hehe, teacher Momm, your students really like to fight.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head, without any care for anyone else and said, ¡°Then, teacher Momm, is it my victory?¡± ¡°¡­ You win!¡± Teacher Momm squeezed those words out. ¡°Hehe, thanks for the hard work teacher Momm.¡± Lin Xiao politely nodded, ¡°So that means that all my duels are finished and I¡¯m first place in group E?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m off teacher Momm!¡± Lin Xiao happily waved towards teacher Momm and left with his maid under the attentive gaze of the shocked spectators. Meanwhile, the other groups battles were still on going. Group B, Caesar was beating a pitiful contestant, the coolness of the magic swordsman made the spectators below cry out. Group F, Shen DaiYing¡¯s movements were still efficient, a quick unsheathe and sheath easily breaking the opponents weapon or leaving a thin red line on the opponents neck, a victory every time in one move, not leaving enough time for everyone to exclaim in admiration. But as for group E, no one expected that it would finish so quickly and was the first one to determine a victor. ¡°Group E first place, Lin Xiao!¡± After announcing that, Momm was crying tears of blood. Who would have known, originally for Lin Xiao, group E, with three warrior, was devastating for him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have advanced. But, he not only got first place, he also did it without even fighting! What a twist of fate! Meanwhile, Lin Xiao and Elena were chatting away as if nothing happened. ¡°Can the church treat them after you injured them that much?¡± Elena asked curiously. ¡°They should be able to, I heard that the people from the Holy Light Church know a magic called ¡®Healing Prayer¡¯, and it¡¯s very effective for external injuries.¡± ¡°Oh, not bad¡­ if the demons had that magic, you humans would have been annihilated ages ago.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not exactly right, you also have a way to heal external injuries.¡± ¡°What? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± The Demon King was at a loss. ¡°Did you forget?¡± Under Elena¡¯s curious gaze, Lin Xiao said two words, ¡°Your blood.¡± The Demon King¡¯s blood, ¡°Demon King HP Potion¡±, that super effective healing was something that Lin Xiao witnessed! ¡°If I were you, I would take my own blood and share it with my subordinates, then bring along a bottle to every fight, so they can take a sip whenever they get injured¡± Lin Xiao was serious and it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking, ¡°This way, everyone would have two lives, and your battle capability would greatly increase!¡± ¡°But¡± Elena coldly asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I get sucked dry?¡± ¡°Ah right, production capability would be lacking.¡± ¡°¡­ What are you saying?¡± Elena felt like he was treating her as if she was a blood producing machine or something strange like that. Chapter 96 – Treasure You Lin Xiao has been pretty idle for the past few days. The other contestants were still proceeding with their battles as prescribed, but what about him? He was the first one to finish the competition in Loran Academy, also, he was the fastest one to obtain number one in their groups. Is it a symbol of strength? Peh! More like a lucky bastard. He didn¡¯t even fight and won all his battles because of his opponents forfeiting, what kind of strength is that? Speaking of strength, can Lin Xiao even compare to Caesar and Shen DaiYing? Look at Caesar, a handsome prince, a valiant magic swordsman. If the opponent is a magician, he¡¯ll use magic to defeat them! If the opponent is a warrior, he¡¯ll use his gorgeous sword skills! Within group B, Caesar inevitably won all his battles and successfully advances! Similarly, Shen DaiYing also won all her fights. She won all her fights in high heels using just one move, Cherry Dance, Blossom. Unsheathe, slash, sheath, every time her figure crossed the opponent, after the blossom, she instantly won. Originally, everyone didn¡¯t accept it when the principal announced the engagement between Caesar and Shen DaiYing a couple of days ago. But now, everyone accepted it. All the students came to a consensus that Caesar and Shen DaiYing, the prince and the princess, the hero and the beauty, was a match made in heaven! There was also a saying circulating through the academy, whoever opposed their marriage were rebels and would be beheaded! Of course, even if they would be beheaded, Lin Xiao and Rosie vehemently opposed this marriage! ¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s residence It was another day of leisure vacation, Lin Xiao had nothing to do as usual. He was lazily lying on the sofa reading the newspaper with a cup of tea in his hand while Elena, with her usual facial nerve paralysis expression, was wiping all over the place with a piece of cloth, performing her obligations as a maid. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xiao shivered and almost spilled his cup of tea. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elena curiously asked, ¡°Is it¡­ information about Elona?¡± ¡°No¡­ but what¡¯s with this?¡± Lin Xiao spread open the newspaper and angrily pointed at it, ¡°Look at today¡¯s headlines,¡¸Loran Academy¡¯s Magic Department¡¯s S class Muddler, Lin Xiao, Luckily Passes Group Stages, Three Brothers Fall Prey to Plot by Evildoer¡¹, what are they saying? Are they suspecting me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena was speechless, ¡°You were the one who injured those three anyway.¡± ¡°This and that are two different things! They came and provoked me on their own, I didn¡¯t plot anything against them. They can¡¯t smear my name!¡± The three brothers recovering in the church already regained consciousness, and told others that they were plotted against by a evildoer, when the were asked who this ¡°evildoer¡± was, they stammered and couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°Hmph, do they have the balls to say it? Three warriors were beat to severe injuries by one fourth level magician, they would become a laughingstock if it was revealed!¡± ¡°¡­ don¡¯t play dumb, you¡¯re clearly a sixth level magician.¡± Elena retorted. Wouldn¡¯t it be too effortless for a sixth level magician to beat three fourth level warriors? ¡°Sigh, whatever, since they won¡¯t come bother me anymore.¡± Lin Xiao continued to flip through the newspaper, he soon noticed another interesting news,¡¸Mysterious Killer Appears in Winterless City, Prominent Merchant Jackson Assassinated¡¹ Lin Xiao has heard of the merchant Jackson, he heard that he mainly engaged in transportation jobs and had close ties to Flowing Cloud Courier. It¡¯s said that other than transport, he also secretly did human trafficking, illegal slave transactions, and other shady business, getting assassinated would be considered as getting his just desserts. The newspaper said that Jackson suffered two mortal wounds, one was at the neck, where there was a deep cut, the other was at his heart, where there was a hole pierced by some dagger-like weapon. The killer was adept and efficient, not a single clue was left behind, like a ghost. The preliminary speculation was that it was done by a killer association. ¡°Mysterious killer, huh¡­ who cares, as long as they don¡¯t come after me.¡± Lin Xiao lifted his teacup and slurped, then continued to read. ¡°Hey, take a look to see if there¡¯s any information on Elona.¡± Elena stopped what she was doing and also came over to read the newspaper. It has already been a while, yet there was no information about Elona, none about her being captured, and she never came to them in Winterless City, it was like she vanished. Elena became more and more anxious, to the point where she wanted to drag Lin Xiao to Sheryl City and look for her personally! ¡°It¡¯s pointless even if you worry, there¡¯s nothing on the newspaper.¡± Lin Xiao impatiently flipped the pages and was suddenly attracted to a headline, ¡°Eh?¡­ ¡¸Holy Light Church Clergy Change, Winterless City to Welcome New Saint¡¹¡± ¡°New Saint?¡± Elena curiously got closer. Personnel transfer across dioceses of the same rank was extremely rare, although this news only occupied a small space, Lin Xiao knew that this was the most important. Unfortunately, the content was extremely brief, and there was pretty much no info regarding the identity of the new Saint, only that she was a very young girl. It made sense, the Holy Light Church always ensured that nothing leaks until they reveal it at the last second, it was rare that even this little info was leaked. ¡°Right, Elena.¡± Lin Xiao suddenly put down the newspaper, ¡°Do you want to go out by yourself and investigate about Elona?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? I¡­¡± Elena wanted to ridicule him but got interrupted. ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ I know, you can¡¯t leave me because of the slave contract or you¡¯ll get soul rebound.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just too inconvenient, I have to go to school, participate in the competition, and you can¡¯t do anything but follow me around. It¡¯s probably better if you can go around and investigate what you¡¯re interested in, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Elena nodded and suspiciously looked at him. What is he getting at? Does he have a way of dissolving the contract? ¡°Magic crystal!¡± Lin Xiao took out a finger sized rhombus shaped crystal as he said that. The translucent crystal was emitting a pale purple light, ¡°This was originally a normal crystal without any magic power, but I¡¯ve poured my magic in it, so now it contains my magic power!¡± ¡°Contains your magic power¡­ what¡¯s the point of that?¡± Elena suspiciously asked. ¡°I discovered a couple of days ago in the library, the core of the slave contract is bound by power, not the soul. Which means, as long as you carry a crystal with my magic power in it, it¡¯ll treat it as if I was by your side, so even if you leave me, you won¡¯t suffer soul rebound. ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s explanation, Elena was pleased beyond expectation. All because of the damn slave contract, she had to always stay by Lin Xiao so that she doesn¡¯t die, with this magic crystal, she didn¡¯t have to follow this damn pervert around all day! Thinking about it, she quickly reached over and tried to take the crystal, but Lin Xiao suddenly retracted his hand and took it away. ¡°If you want the crystal, there¡¯s a condition.¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew it.¡± Elena coldly snorted. This damn pervert, why would he give her any benefits? Without condition, he wouldn¡¯t be the perverted Lin Xiao! ¡°Speak, what condition? If it¡¯s to sleep with you or bathe with you naked, then you might as well kill me.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what are you saying, am I that kind of lecherous pervert?¡± ¡°Is that not the case?¡± ¡°Of course not! I only like one person, which is Shen DaiYing. I won¡¯t feel anything even if a big breasted maid like you stripped naked!¡± ¡°Ohh, you¡¯re awesome.¡± ¡°Erhm¡­ getting back on track.¡± Lin Xiao paused, ¡°Demon King, I want your blood!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena stopped, then she quickly understood his intentions. The Demon King¡¯s blood, ¡°Demon King HP Potion¡±, Elena¡¯s blood had super effective healing capabilities, it was equally effective for humans! This guy had his eyes on her blood for a long time, and now he¡¯s finally extending his devilish claws! ¡°Elena, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Xiao nonchalantly fiddled with the magic crystal in his hand, ¡°But, if you don¡¯t give me blood, I won¡¯t give you the crystal, so you can stay by my side and be a maid for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena bit her lips. For her, a magic crystal containing Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power was vital, with it, she could leave Lin Xiao and regain her freedom! Blood, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t too important to her, even if she bled, she just has to rest for a few days and eat some stuff to recover, it doesn¡¯t matter even if she gives her blood to Lin Xiao, but¡­ It¡¯s just too humiliating! A dignified Demon King has fallen to the point where she has to sell blood to make a living! Now it¡¯s blood, but what about next time, would she have to offer her own purity and use her body in exchange? ¡°Elena, give me your blood! Think about it, as long as you have this magic crystal, you can walk freely in Winterless City!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was like the whispering of the devil, as it nibbled away at Elena¡¯s remaining pride and stubbornness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my word and I won¡¯t restrict you, you can go anywhere you want!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bit of blood? Compared to freedom, which is more important?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± After struggling for a while, in the end, Elena couldn¡¯t fight the enticing freedom. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She helplessly said, ¡°But I¡¯m currently in human form, I can¡¯t give you too much blood, so¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Demon King! I won¡¯t kill the goose that lays golden eggs, I¡¯ll treasure you!¡± Lin Xiao sincerely said. ¡°Treasure me?¡± Elena felt uncomfortable with his words, without even talking about how he said ¡°treasure¡±, what did he mean by kill the goose that lays golden eggs? Who¡¯s the goose!? ¡°Come, Demon King, please sit here¡­¡± Lin Xiao brought a chair over as he said that. This chair wasn¡¯t like a normal one, it was larger, wider, and there were also some strange handcuffs and leather straps on it, it looked pretty scary. ¡°This is?¡± Elena felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right¡­ ¡°This is called a restraint chair.¡± Lin Xiao explained. Chapter 97 – Large and Heavy ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ don¡¯t make me correct you every single time. Can you be more aware once in a while?¡± ¡°Master¡­ didn¡¯t you want my blood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, why did you tie me to this chair?¡± Elena¡¯s tone got more and more cold, and her complexion became ashen. She didn¡¯t understand how it became like this. Lin Xiao used the magic crystal as bait and made her sit in something called a restraint chair. Then, while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lin Xiao suddenly buckled the cuffs on the chair and locked her arms and legs to the chair! Is this what the restraint chair meant? But it wasn¡¯t over yet. After all that, Lin Xiao went behind her and use rope to bind her! Two ropes, one under her neck and one on the upper abdomen, above and below, squeezing her impressive breasts! Although he didn¡¯t tie it tight, and it didn¡¯t hurt her, but it felt uncomfortable. She couldn¡¯t move at all, only her breasts could shake slightly, this appearance was too strange! ¡°Okay, done!¡± After all that, Lin Xiao clapped his hands satisfactorily and began to work. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Elena futilely twisted her body, but only her massive bosom was swaying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted my blood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want your blood.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s with this? Are you going to do other stuff to me? Lin Xiao are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Other stuff? Eh¡­ no, no, no, you misunderstood.¡± Lin Xiao nervously swallowed, and sincerely answered. But he was lying. Originally, he believed that locking Elena in the restraint chair was simply because he was worried that Elena would struggle when he took her blood. If you had to get to the bottom of it, he did have selfish motives. He wanted to use this chance to bully Elena a bit, letting her experience what it meant to be helpless and taken advantage of. Originally, he didn¡¯t plan to do anything strange to Elena, but he forgot one thing, Elena¡¯s charm. Elena continuously twisted her body with an indifferent expression, although she looked cold and detached, she had no way of completely masking her indignation and nervousness. A ridiculously large pair of breasts was swaying in front of Lin Xiao, exceptionally sexy. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the rope or not, but Elena¡¯s breasts looked even more plump and perky, that roundness was what every man thirsted for, it made Lin Xiao overwhelmed with emotion. Watching over this helpless beauty that wasn¡¯t able to move, it would be impossible for Lin Xiao to not have any wicked thoughts, he just wanted to push her down right here and now! But for the sake of his own life, he couldn¡¯t fool around. What¡¯s more, his heart was already taken! ¡°I-I like princess Shen DaiYing, Sister Ying is the most beautiful woman! A mere huge breasted maid, I-I won¡¯t be moved!¡± Lin Xiao steeled himself and took a small knife from the side. ¡°I-I like Shen DaiYing! ¡­ I like the princess! ¡­ I have no feelings toward the damn stinky Demon King! None! ¡­¡± Lin Xiao continued mouthing strange things to clear his mind, while trembling and using the knife to cut open Elena¡¯s arm. Although Elena was a red-eyed black cat, but her human form was weak, her fair and delicate skin easily broke and a cut was easily made. ¡°Sorry, just endure it.¡± ¡°Sss¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but cry out at the sudden cool pain from her arm, she painfully twisted her body, her arms and legs thrashing about in the cuffs, the chair also swayed slightly, making creaking sounds. She has never been humiliated more as a Demon King! But she had no choice, she accepted Lin Xiao¡¯s deal, since she wanted freedom, she had to pay a price, she just never expected, other than giving up her blood, she also had to give up her dignity. Scorching blood flowed out of the fresh wound, Lin Xiao quickly brought over a small medicine bottle he prepared and was quickly able to fill it completely. He kept his promise and wasn¡¯t too greedy, he only took one bottle and quickly brought over the bandages he prepared to dress Elena¡¯s wound. Just like he said, he treasured Elena, after all, he couldn¡¯t kill the goose that lays golden eggs. Her skin was delicate, but her self healing capabilities were still strong. Her wound quickly stopped bleeding and it wasn¡¯t a big issue. ¡°Can you let me go now?¡± Elena felt dizzy, but still coldly ordered him. ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Using a cork to seal the bottle, Lin Xiao looked at the full bottle and broke out into a grin. This was the true ¡°Demon King HP Potion¡±! A miracle medicine that can save someone on the verge of death! With it, Lin Xiao had essentially two lives! He carefully placed the Hp Potion away and started to untie Elena. ¡°First, the rope¡­¡± The cuffs securing Elena¡¯s arm and legs to the chair was enough, the rope securing her chest was Lin Xiao¡¯s malicious interests. The first one, Lin Xiao first untied the one on top of Elena¡¯s chest. After that, Elena heaved a sigh of relief and felt more relaxed. The second one below the chest was troublesome. Perhaps it was because of her shifting, the rope was caught in the ravine between her breasts and stomach. The heavy breasts pushed the rope down, and he had no way of untying it. ¡°Eh¡­ your breasts are in the way, so heavy.¡± Lin Xiao embarrassingly said. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The place the second rope was stuck in was really awkward, Lin Xiao had no choice but to lift up her breasts and then pull the rope out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I-I won¡¯t feel around!¡± Lin Xiao solemnly vowed and reached out his hands. Seemingly to ease Elena, Lin Xiao turned his head around and only reached his hands out, unfortunately his actions produced the opposite effect. Without his vision as guidance, Lin Xiao lost his way, he naively believed he could arrive at his targeted location, so he confidently reached in, alas, he was wrong. He felt a warm humidity as he reached in, the spongy sensation passed from his fingertips right to his soul, Lin Xiao was intoxicated, and was reluctant to part. He felt it was strange, why was there such a vivid feeling even through clothes? It was like he went right through and touched what was wrapped up inside there. He suddenly heard faint gasps. ¡°Ahh! No, no¡­.¡± Elena brazenly cried out! The prideful Elena would definitely endure and not make a sound, what was going on? Lin Xiao finally realized something wasn¡¯t right, he turned to take a look and was terrified. He realized that he reached inside her clothes and was directly grabbing onto that delectable peach! From what he can remember, this was the first time he was directly touching her breasts without any clothes in the way¡­ he was moved to tears. ¡°I actually don¡¯t think I like princess Shen DaiYing that much¡­ Elena, you¡¯re awesome¡­¡± Soft, supple, and extremely elastic, Lin Xiao was flutterng, and his entire mind was filled with that sensation. What¡¯s wrong with men thinking with their lower half? ¡°Lin Xiao, let me say this.¡± Elena clenched her teeth, and spoke word by word. ¡°Ah, what?¡± Lin Xiao was muddle-headed with bliss and his hand was still groping around, his foolish expression was like Zhu BaJie who just got a wife. ¡°Remember this! One day, I¡¯ll chop your hands off. I swear!¡± Elena roared with anger! Snap~ The rope under her chest broke at that sound. Chapter 98 – Dangerous Person Sheryl City Cathedral Today, Sheryl City was peaceful as usual. There were no restraint chairs and no perverts forcefully groping breasts here, there was only a group of normal people who loved to live. Within the church, the devout believers were praying to the Goddess. On the streets, peddlers were haggling over prices and selling various goods with loud voices. Although the town wasn¡¯t flourishing, there was a feeling that was unique to small towns. But who could¡¯ve anticipated that there was an extremely dangerous person hiding in the normal town? And furthermore, she was living in the church? No, she wasn¡¯t a human, she was a cat, a high-level demon, a red-eyed black cat! ¡°Oh, Great Goddess of Light, we eulogize you, you are the master of all of heaven and earth! The one and only True God! ¡­¡± Within the church, while everyone was kneeling in front of a tall sculpture of the Goddess and praying, in an unremarkable side room, a cute girl stuck her head out of a crack in the door and discontentedly complained. ¡°Ahhh, how annoying, these fools keep spouting this nonsense day in day out! Why can¡¯t they understand that if praying to the Goddess actually worked, us demons would¡¯ve been wiped out long ago! In the end, you can only rely on yourself!¡± The cute girl clenched her fists, and angrily cursed. That¡¯s right, this little girl hiding in the side room of the church was Elena¡¯s niece, a high-level demon, a red-eyed black cat, Elona! She was wearing a long white robe and a white hat that hid both her cat ears and tail, so she looked like a normal nun. If Elena saw this, she would surely jump in surprise, her cute niece, a prided high-level demon, how did she get mixed up with nuns? What was going on with this world? As Elona was endlessly grumbling, a beautiful older sister walked over. No, strictly speaking, she was a young woman. She was wearing a gorgeous long white robe, her smooth brown hair falling in front of her breasts. She looked about 30 years of age, and unconsciously made people trust and depend on her. ¡°Elona, what you¡¯re saying is no good.¡± The beautiful older sister walked next to Elona and said while beaming. ¡°Sister Jasmine?¡± Elona evidently knew her, and greeted her with surprise. ¡°It might be hard for you to understand, right? We humans are very weak, so we need heroes, so we need religion¡­ all those heroes might be phonies, and all our beliefs may be ridiculous, but even so, humans still have to strongly live on.¡± Saying that, Jasmine bent down and corrected the small hat she was wearing, so that those strange cat ears wouldn¡¯t be revealed. Yes, she was the bishop of Sheryl City that Elona met a month ago, Jasmine. ¡°Sister Jasmine¡­¡± Seeing such a beauty, Elona blushed and weakly answered, ¡°W-what you¡¯re saying is too complicated, I-I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Humans are not as bad as you think, you¡¯ll understand one day.¡± Jasmine gently kneaded her cheeks, the feeling of her chubby cheeks was the best. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand¡­ oh right, sister Jasmine, the way you¡¯re saying it is strange, I¡¯m clearly also a human!¡± Elona clumsily defended herself. ¡°Hehe, what a cute child.¡± She doesn¡¯t know how many times it has been, but every time she sees Elona¡¯s serious appearance, Jasmine has been deeply touched by her cuteness, ¡°You don¡¯t have a bad nature but you¡¯re too pure and also too impulsive, it¡¯s best to find someone to control you!¡± ¡°But, Sister Jasmine, I-I don¡¯t want to be controlled by someone¡­¡± Elona pouted in response. Although their voices were quiet, there were still a few nuns who curiously looked over. However, they were already used to Bishop Jasmine and that little girl¡¯s behavior. Why you ask? Well, the strange girl called Elona has already been living in the church for almost a month. ¡°Sister Jasmine, can you tell me when can Snow finally return?¡± At last, Elona couldn¡¯t hold back and asked her doubts. Before, Bishop Jasmine told her that Snow went to the Holy City of Cadina to meet the Pope and wouldn¡¯t be back for a while, so she had her live in the church temporarily. But who would¡¯ve known that this temporary wait would become a month. Rather than calling this period of time waiting, it was more like prison! For some reason, Bishop Jasmine did not let her go out, and only came to visit her occasionally, and also didn¡¯t let her talk to anyone else. She just shut her off inside the side room of the church, she even had to make a report when she wanted to go to the bathroom! She was a majestic high-level demon, and she had to live in the church every day and had to listen to the believer¡¯s prayers, wasn¡¯t that just torture! It felt like she was being raised, although she wasn¡¯t too discontent with that, but she shouldered an important mission, and couldn¡¯t just waste away here! She had wanted to run away from this damned place several times, but she couldn¡¯t do it in the end. On one hand, she had to wait here for Snow and hand over Lin Xiao¡¯s half of the golden coin to her. On the other hand, Jasmine was also very nice to her, and she didn¡¯t want to part with her. Speaking of Jasmine, there was something she could never understand. As the Bishop of Sheryl City, she probably already saw through her identity as a high-level demon, even if she never said so, Elona knew. After all, Jasmine already saw her cat ears a long time ago, it was impossible she had no suspicions. But the question was, all the clergy of the Holy Light Church were hostile to demons, so Elona didn¡¯t understand why Bishop Jasmine didn¡¯t immediately kill her after noticing her true identity. On the contrary, she took care of her, and even chatted with her from time to time and practically treated her as her own child. Why was Jasmine so nice to her? Elona couldn¡¯t understand, so for the time being she treated her as a different ¡°Good Bishop¡±. ¡°Snow, she¡­ wait, what¡¯s with that racket outside?¡± Just as Jasmine was planning to use some excuses to muddle through, she suddenly heard a disturbance coming from outside the church. ¡°Elona, wait for me, I¡¯ll be back in a bit, so don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine quietly warned her, and walked out of the church under Elona¡¯s gaze. But she quickly noticed that she couldn¡¯t even walk out, because the main entrance was blocked by a crowd of people. ¡°Her holiness! You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Were you successful in meeting the Pope? Her holiness, why did you take so long?¡± ¡°Her holiness!¡± A group of believers and nuns crowded around a blue-haired young girl and passionately called out. Although they wanted to get closer, they were afraid of being too impudent, so they kept some distance and wandered around the little girl. Jasmine was also familiar with that little girl. ¡°Snow? You¡¯re finally back!¡± She gently shouted her name. A name practically forgotten by everyone. ¡°Sister Jasmine? Hehe, long time no see.¡± The little girl picked out her voice within the crowd, then turned around and greeted her with a smile. It¡¯s just that, this little girl had her eyes closed the whole time. When she was walking, there was a nun leading her by the hand. That¡¯s right, this blind little girl was Sheryl City¡¯s Saint, her name, Snow. Chapter 99 – Believe For You, Pray For You Although everyone was crowded around Snow, they quickly noticed Bishop Jasmine¡¯s arrival, so they respectfully opened up a path for Bishop Jasmine and Snow. Jasmine quickly walked into the crowd and picked up Snow¡¯s little hands like they were alone and personally lead her into the church. Jasmine was the Bishop and Snow was the Saint of Sheryl City, even without mentioning their ranks, the two were very intimate, and was like the spitting image of an affectionate mother¨Cdaughter pair. They were meeting again after a long separation, so naturally some affection between the two couldn¡¯t be helped, Jasmine hated that she couldn¡¯t completely find out everything that happened to her. Snow didn¡¯t hide anything, she talked about everything that had happened when she met Great Sage Bellco. But when she got to the end, she stopped talking. ¡°Sister Jasmine, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Snow suddenly stopped walking, lowered her voice and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Winterless City in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing that, Jasmine¡¯s heart dropped, and her voice trembled, ¡°So that rumor was true? Y-you¡¯re really transferring to the Winterless City diocese?¡± ¡°Un, the reason I took so long was because of that.¡± She was taking care of related procedures for the past month, now that it was finished, the transfer would be transmitted down officially in a few days. At that time, she must leave Sheryl City and become the Saint of Winterless City, so she would have no choice but to part with Jasmine. ¡°Is that the Pope¡¯s order? Or is it Bellco¡¯s? If it was his, I might have some leeway, I¡­¡± Jasmine wasn¡¯t willing to let her go and tried to stop Snow from leaving, but Snow¡¯s response thoroughly broke her heart. ¡°No, it was my own decision.¡± Snow lowered her head, and spoke serenely, ¡°Sister Jasmine, there¡¯s a reason why I must go to Winterless City. So, sorry.¡± ¡°Reason, ¡­ but Snow, I don¡¯t want you to leave!¡± Jasmine squatted down and embraced her petite body, tears suddenly bubbled up uncontrollably. All this time, she has practically treated Snow as her real daughter, but now she suddenly says she wants to leave, how could she not be hurt? With this, who knows when is the next time they can meet. ¡°Snow, what¡¯s so good about Winterless City? Isn¡¯t it better to stay here with me? I¡¯ll take care of you for life!¡± She was already an adult, yet the way Jasmine spoke was like a child throwing a tantrum. ¡°No, I must find my brother, and I have to help him.¡± Snow gently patted the sobbing Jasmine and continued to say heartless words. ¡°Your brother?¡± Jasmine grabbed Snow¡¯s shoulders and skeptically stared at her. It was like she wanted to find some clue from her expression, unfortunately, she was blind, so the window to her soul was closed, and Jasmine couldn¡¯t grasp what she was thinking. Although Jasmine already knew that Snow had a brother and that he was a magician that was studying at Loran Academy, Snow rarely mentioned him. All Jasmine knew about was the existence of a brother, but she didn¡¯t know his name or what kind of person he was. Now, for that brother, Snow abandoned her without hesitation and decided to head towards Winterless City alone. Jasmine felt like she was betrayed. Could her love for Snow not even compare to a brother that never showed his face and only existed within her memories? No, perhaps not. Perhaps, it was all a one¨Csided love from her side, maybe Snow never cared about her. Thinking of that, Jasmine could not hold back any longer, her sorrow turned into large drops of tears and surged out of her eyes, and she clung to Snow and painfully cried. Drip, drip¡­ Feeling the scorching hot tears drip onto her cheeks, Snow abruptly laughed. ¡°Hehe.¡± If a bystander heard that blood¨Cchilling laugh, they probably would have shit themselves. Jasmine was hugging her while crying, yet she was happily laughing? Was she a devil? Does her heart not ache? Finally, Jasmine also noticed Snow¡¯s abnormality, she widened her eyes and stared at Snow¡¯s smile in disbelief, and became lifeless. Why was Snow smiling? ¡°As expected¡­ Snow, you actually hate me, right?¡± Finally knowing the truth, Jasmine foolishly muttered to herself. ¡°You were lying to me all along, right, you actually just wanted to use me¡­ I¡¯m so foolish, I was running in circles because of your lies.¡± Rather than saying she was rebuking or complaining, it was more like she was heartbroken and repenting. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re so outstanding, the youngest Saint in hundreds of years, and I¡¯m just a gradually deteriorating old woman, how could I stay with you¡­ I must have been really annoying, huh?¡± As she spoke, she gradually ran out of strength in her hands, and it was like holding Snow and not letting her leave has become a very difficult thing. Her tears continues to flow endlessly, finally Jasmine let go of her hands and calmly abandoned her unrealistic delusions. She could not prevent Snow from leaving. She also had no right to ask her to stay. ¡°Hehe, Sister Jasmine, you are indeed foolish.¡± Snow was still smiling, but now her smile had the warmth of the sun, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so foolish, how could you be my favorite Sister?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing that, Jasmine slowly blinked in a daze and doubted her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Jasmine, although I have to go, but I won¡¯t abandon you here.¡± Snow was like an adult, she patted Jasmine¡¯s shoulder with a smile and comforted her with kind words. No, she wasn¡¯t comforting her, those resolute words sounded like a vow¡­ ¡°Sister Jasmine, trust me, I¡¯ll bring you to Winterless City soon and make you the archbishop!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine was shocked, her legs were trembling and she almost fell on her butt. What was in this girl¡¯s head? She was just a child but her words even made adults jolt, ¡°I¡¯ll make you the archbishop of Winterless City¡±, how could she fearlessly say something so impudent? She wasn¡¯t the Pope, neither was she a Great Sage, she was just a Saint, where would she have the power to transfer the Bishop of Sheryl City to serve as the Archbishop of Winterless City. It was simply fantasy. But it was strange, as long as its something Snow said, Jasmine would believe it 100%! Whether it was a ridiculous lie or a funny joke, she would believe it all! ¡°Really? Can I really accompany you to Winterless City? That¡¯s great! Snow, I¡­¡± ¡°So, Sister Jasmine, stop crying, it¡¯s humiliating.¡± Snow couldn¡¯t see, so she could only reach out with her little hands and feel around, she finally felt Jasmine¡¯s face, so she smiled and tried to wipe her tears. ¡°Un, un¡­¡± Feeling the warmth of her touch, Jasmine finally smiled, she took a couple of deep breaths and regained her composure. ¡°Right, Snow, I also have something to tell you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°A while ago¡­ oh, right after you went to Cadina, a girl called Elona came looking for you, she even brought half of a golden coin and said it was keepsake that Lin Xiao gave you. You told me to keep an eye out for a girl like that¡­ it should be her, right?¡± ¡°Un, where is she now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t come back, so I could only take care of her temporarily¡­ oh, here¡¯s her keepsake.¡± Jasmine took out the coin and handed it over to Snow. Snow took over the golden coin and carefully felt it over, then smiled and said: ¡°Un, this is indeed brother¡¯s keepsake, thank you Sister jasmine, let¡¯s go see her!¡± ¡°Un.¡± So Snow¡¯s brother¡¯s name is Lin Xiao, Jasmine secretly made note of that. ¡°Oh right, Snow, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Jasmine pulled her hand, and suddenly lowered her voice, then whispered next to her ears, ¡°According to my observations, that girl called Elona might be a demon! Also, it seems like she¡¯s a red-eyed black cat!¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s right, she¡¯s a demon.¡± Snow calmly answered. ¡°Eh? Is she really a demon? Is that alright?¡± Jasmine asked confusedly. ¡°Un, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Snow¡¯s response was as undisturbed as before. ¡°Ehhh?¡± Although it was an answer she anticipated, Jasmine was still apprehensive. Because Snow especially told her, and because of her extreme trust in Snow, so even though she noticed Elona was a demon, she still took her in. But Jasmine didn¡¯t understand, as a Saint of the Holy Light Church, why did she have relations with demons? What was going on? Speaking of that, Jasmine felt that she had a lot of guts, she actually took in a demon at the church because of what Snow said. If it got out, she would have been killed a thousand times! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll just take you to her¡­¡± She lead Snow by the hand and went to Elona in a hurry. Jasmine explained that Elona wanted to go to Winterless City and she came to Snow for that, Snow just nodded like she already knew. Jasmine was even more perplexed by her indifference. They soon arrived at the side room where Elona was hiding. At this time, Elona was leaning against the door crack, while carefully glancing outside and complaining about the foolish believers that were incessantly eulogizing. Seeing Sister Jasmine return, she was just about to wave but she suddenly noticed the blind girl who was next to her. That little girl was very cute, with long blue hair and a sweet smile. She also had a soft and immature appearance which made people have a favorable impression of her. But, Elona felt that she looked very familiar, like they met before. Strange, how could there be someone she knows in the Holy Light Church? As they got closer, not only did Elona get a good look at her, she also heard her sweet voice. Just with her appearance, Elona couldn¡¯t immediately tell, but after hearing her voice, Elona immediately realized. ¡°Good luck little kitty, you have to survive, I¡¯ll pray for you.¡± That time, at the outskirts of West Wind Town, a certain malicious blind witch used such a sweet voice and issued her death while smiling! That damned Snow Witch! Chapter 100 – There’s Nothing Wrong With Being a Maid TN: Chapter 100!!! Hit 3 digits for this novel too! Phew. In that instant, Elona froze. She tried to yell, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound no matter how much she tried. A strong fear gripped her neck, obstructing her breathing, and almost suffocated her. The past events flashed by her eyes, this was the witch that trapped her at West Wind Town, and almost took her life. She was also the one who brought the Crucifix Guards and forced her into the demon sealing boundary. What should she do? Should she run away? But it was impossible! Her entire body was frozen! She couldn¡¯t move! Elona could feel her heartbeat quickening, cold sweat was pouring out, and she even lost control of her body. ¡°Hi, Elona! I¡­ Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine brought Snow next to Elona and was about to introduce her, but she didn¡¯t expect Elona to reveal such a fearful expression. Her red cheeks swelled more and more, and finally she made an ear piercing sound like a balloon that exploded. ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡± Elona shrieked like she was mad, and attracted the attention of the believers within the church. If it wasn¡¯t for Bishop Jasmine waving her hand telling everyone to not worry, a lot of people would have rushed over. The loud sound next to Snow gave her no choice but to cover her ears. Blind people have sensitive hearing, the thing Snow hated most was someone raising their voice next to her, Elona¡¯s actions undoubtedly got on her nerves. ¡°You damn brat, what are you yelling for? Shut your mouth!¡± She angrily furrowed her brows, and coldly threatened her, ¡°You¡¯re Elona? Listen up, if you scream again, even a bit, I¡¯ll get someone to snip your tongue off!!¡± As she said that, she used her index and middle fingers to make a scissoring motion. ¡°Y-y-you!¡± Elona was frightened by her and almost yelled again, but she quickly caught herself and used her hands to clamp her mouth shut, she was afraid of making a sound even if her face was getting red from having breathing difficulties. She¡¯s seen what this witch is capable of before! She wasn¡¯t joking! If she says she¡¯ll snip her tongue off, she¡¯ll actually do it. In order to preserve her tongue, Elona covered her mouth with all her might, she even almost started crying. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not yelling? That¡¯s better, a quiet kitty is a good kitty.¡± After the clamor next to her disappeared, she nodded her head with satisfaction. She retrieved the half of the golden coin and shook it a bit without worrying whether the others could see it or not. ¡°Hey, this was the keepsake Lin Xiao asked you to give me, right? You want to go to Winterless City? No problem, Lin Xiao is my brother, I¡¯ll listen to him and take you to Winterless City.¡± ¡°Eh? Really? You¡¯re really willing to take me to Winterless City?¡± Hearing that, Elona was extremely happy and her previous sorrow instantly vanished, she even wanted to run over and hug that cute little girl. But just as she was about to do that, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Wrong! You damn witch! How do you know that I want to go to Winterless City? Also, why do you have that keepsake? Hmph, you want to trick me again, right? I won¡¯t be fooled again!¡± Elona shook her head like a small rattle drum, rejecting her trap. ¡°Ha? Fooled? What is this kitty cat saying?¡± After continuously encountering Elona¡¯s baffling statements, Snow was displeased. She simply ignored her and then turned to ask someone else who knew, ¡°Sister Jasmine, what¡¯s wrong with her, why¡¯s she acting so crazily? You didn¡¯t mistreat her, right?¡± ¡°Mistreat? How could I do that! Snow, stop purposely saying such scary things, look at how scared she is!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t explain to Snow, ran up to Elona and embraced her while consoling, ¡°Good girl, Elona, don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± After getting comforted by Jasmine, Elona was able to calm down. Elona clutched onto Jasmine¡¯s arm like she was a lifesaver, while occasionally making strange sounds. ¡°S-s-she¡­¡± ¡°She, what? Oh, you haven¡¯t met her yet, right? She¡¯s the girl that you¡¯re looking for, Snow.¡± Jasmine rubbed Elona¡¯s small furry head and gently explained to her. ¡°W-what are you saying? She¡¯s Snow?¡± Hearing that, not only was Snow not relieved, she exclaimed in surprise, to the point of forgetting about the threat of getting her tongue cut, ¡°No, no, no! She¡¯s not Snow, she¡¯s the Snow Witch! Earlier, she lead the Crucifix Guards to chase me down to kill me! I almost died by her hands!¡± It was this damn blindy that almost killed her, Elona was sure! ¡°Chase you down? Eh?¡± Jasmine was stunned. ¡°Hoh? Your memory¡¯s not too bad.¡± Snow finally smiled, and took over the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right, Snow, the youngest Saint of the Holy Light Church in the past couple hundred years, and also Snow Witch, those titles all belong to me, just me. What, are you that surprised?¡± ¡°Eh???¡± It was like Elona was struck by lightning. It¡¯s over, she¡¯s dead this time! She never would have expected Snow and Snow Witch to be the same person! Lin Xiao clearly made a solemn vow that they aren¡¯t the same person¡­ it was all a trap! Lin Xiao and this damn blindy were in it together, she was able to escape with great difficulty and now she was sent back into hell! Elona was about to explode with anger. That damn Lin Xiao, as expected, humans are all bastards! What should she do now? Falling into her hands, how will she survive? She¡¯ll definitely be chopped into minced meat! ¡°Snow, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t endure and asked. ¡°Hehe, do you want to know? If it¡¯s Sister Jasmine, I¡¯m willing to tell you.¡± Silently standing there, with a pure and holy smile, Snow slowly spoke of the horrifying truth. This kitty cat in front of them, Elona, was the murderer in West Wind Town. At the same time, she is also the one that is being chased by Snow. At the outskirts of West Wind Town, Snow surrounded Elona with her people and heavily injured her, then ordered the Crucifix Guards to drive her into the demon sealing boundary, but in the end, she escaped. ¡°The reason she was able to escape, wasn¡¯t because she was lucky, it was because I purposely let her get away. It took a lot of effort for me to do that, and it was almost exposed.¡± ¡°But why did you purposely let her get away?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Hehe, if I didn¡¯t let her go, how could she come back to find me?¡± Snow talked to herself while grinning, ¡°My foolish brother, he wouldn¡¯t even dream of me becoming a Saint this quickly. When the time comes, I really have to give him a good scare.¡± ¡°But, Snow¡­ Elona is a murderer that¡¯s being pursued by the church. I you let her go, why did you get her to find you again?¡± Jasmine became even more perplexed. If it wasn¡¯t Snow and was anyone else, Jasmine would have already released divine magic to crucify this wicked heretic to a Holy Light cross. Collaborating with demons was a major crime! But it was Snow, her most beloved, no matter what Snow did, she couldn¡¯t blame her. ¡°Hehe, sorry Sister Jasmine, that¡¯s all I can say¡­ anyways I have a reason.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine blinked, and reluctantly gave up her questioning, ¡°But, how should we take care of Elona?¡± Although Jasmine had good intentions, but to Elona, it was like thunder in a clear sky. What does ¡°Take care of her¡± mean? Was sister Jasmine, someone who always treated her gently, going to take that damn blindy¡¯s side and do something as well? ¡°Damn blindy, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go down without a fight, today, it¡¯s to the death!¡± Elona bit her lips, and bared her cute canines and adopted a fighting posture. The hat on her head had long fallen down and her two furry triangular ears were slightly trembling, it was extremely cute. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be nervous, I never planned on killing you.¡± ¡°Not killing me? T-then what do you plan to do to me? Chopping me into mincemeat?¡± ¡°Really¡­ am I that bad?¡± Snow pretended to sigh, then explained, ¡°I want you to be my maid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me, I wont be fooled! I¡­ eh? What did you just say? Maid?¡± Elona subconsciously cursed at her, but she suddenly noticed something strange? Be her maid? Did she hear incorrectly? ¡°Un, you heard right, a maid. Obediently be my maid kitty cat, or else, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡± Snow wasn¡¯t asking, she was ordering. ¡°What kind of joke is that? Damn blindy! Stop dreaming, I won¡¯t be your maid! I¡¯m a red eyed black cat, a high-level demon, how could I be a maid for a lowly human?¡± Elona raised her voice and cursed loudly, but her trembling legs sold out her innermost panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a maid? There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about it.¡± Snow pouted and earnestly said, ¡°Your beloved Demon King, Elena, has already been trained into a qualified maid by my brother.¡± ¡°What? Impossible, y-you¡¯re lying!¡± Hearing that, Elona almost fainted from anger, ¡°What kind of respected status does Elena have? How could she be trained into a maid¡­ Impossible! Don¡¯t insult my Elena!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re going to meet her soon anyway. Of course, as a maid¡­¡± Snow finally stopped using her playful tone, got serious and slowly approached her. ¡°W-what do you want? Don¡¯t approach me! Get away from me you damn blindy!¡± Elona waved her arms around like she was ready to risk her life. ¡°D-don¡¯t move!¡± Before Elona exploded, Jasmine hugged this violent kitty cat, afraid that she would use her fingernails to scratch Snow¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Elona, Snow won¡¯t bully you, definitely not! Most likely not, maybe not¡­ wuuu¡­¡± Jasmine wanted to comfort Elona, but she lost confidence as she went on. With her understanding of Snow, she definitely won¡¯t easily pull back now that she¡¯s caught her. If it¡¯s just bullying, that would be the best for Elona. Snow still had a lot of other methods to torture people with¡­ Chapter 101 – A Good Breastfeeding Mother Winterless City Marketplace The news of the new Saint hasn¡¯t been made public yet, and the people of Winterless City continued their regular lives undisturbed. The bustling marketplace was filled with peddlers selling their wares, eagerly marketing towards the passerby, brimming with enthusiasm. ¡°Take a look, a huge sweet potato that has just been freshly dug up! A natural pure green, absolutely healthy, no magical additives, buy one pound and get one free!¡± People selling sweet potatoes, people selling vegetables, there were people selling all kinds of things at the marketplace. Winterless City was deserving of the name of the capital of Lombard Kingdom, trade was extremely developed, even a marketplace selling food was so lively. Most of the people that came to the marketplace were older people, and also a lot of housewives. They carried a basket, and carefully selected fresh vegetables from different vendors, they compared prices and thought about how they could make the most delicious and sumptuous dinner for their husbands and kids using the least amount of money. And within this marketplace, there was a beautiful young woman that clearly did not fit in with the surroundings. She wore a dark brown long coat and an ordinary square hat, she held a basket and walked through the raw meat section of the marketplace. But that was just facade, If you looked at her carefully, you would be attracted by her provocative body hidden underneath the long coat, her perky butt, and her plump bosom¡­ are there any housewives as enchanting as her? Who can marry such a sexy wife? Seeing her get closer, the meat peddlers starting yelling even louder! ¡°Don¡¯t miss out, fresh black pork¡­ Hey beautiful, look at how good this pork is! Do you want one?¡± The peddler enthusiastically pushed his products to this young wife, but when he saw her appearance clearly, he was stunned. He has never seen such a beautiful woman. Silver haired and red eyes? That¡¯s right, this wife was Lin Xiao¡¯s obedient maid, Elena, and she was currently shopping for ingredients to make tonight¡¯s dinner. ¡°Sigh, what should I buy?¡± Seeing all the different types of raw meat, Elena furrowed her brows and started thinking. After obtaining Lin Xiao¡¯s magic crystal, she didn¡¯t have to follow Lin Xiao around all day, and could come out alone. So, she specially procured a set of normal peasant clothes to better hide her worthy figure and appearance, that way she could avoid unnecessary annoyances. However, buying stuff was still rather difficult for her. ¡°Hey beautiful, do you not like pork?¡± Seeing her hesitate, the peddler thought she wasn¡¯t satisfied and so he continued to sell to her. Although she was indeed very beautiful, rather than admiring her beauty, the peddler hoped that she would buy his goods. Also, since she was a beauty, her husband must be very powerful, so she must be rich! Beautiful rich women were the favorite customers of merchants. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like pork, how about a goat leg! Look, this is high-quality mutton! Fatty and fragrant, it¡¯s just been butchered, look, it¡¯s still bleeding! Buy this and roast it for your husband, he would love it for sure!¡± ¡°Roast goat leg? It sounds pretty good¡­¡± Elena was persuaded by the peddler¡¯s clever and eloquent words. Thinking of that oily, fragrant roast goat leg, she could feel her appetite rising, after all, demons had no resistance against meat. Although it was slightly more expensive, she could still afford it, though she would be rebuked by Lin Xiao for wasting money after she gets back. Though¡­ Hmph, I¡¯m kind enough to help him buy mutton, how could he rebuke me? I¡¯m already giving him enough face by helping him cook dinner, he should be thanking me! Thinking of that, Elena didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She felt her pockets, found the silver coin that Lin Xiao gave her earlier, and was about to buy a goat leg home to roast. The peddler saw her fishing out her money, broke into a smile, and reached out his hand to accept the silver coin. But at the last second, Elena suddenly stopped. She suddenly thought about what the peddler said to her earlier, there were a few words that weren¡¯t quite right in what he said earlier. ¡°You just said¡­ buy this for my husband?¡± Elena asked with surprise. Her husband? Who was her husband? How does she have a husband! ¡°That¡¯s right! Your husband!¡± The peddler still didn¡¯t notice his mistake, he continued flattering her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, so your husband must be a powerful man, right? You also married early, right? Look, your breasts are also so abundant¡­ your kid must be able to eat to full every day, right! What a good mom!¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Hearing that last sentence, Elena had an urge to murder someone. ¡°Hey, who did you say was a good mom? Who¡¯s already married? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t have a husband! Neither do I have a kid! I-I¡­ I¡¯m also not breastfeeding!¡± Elena had a red face and sternly refuted, she endured her urge tosmash the stall, turned and left. She wasn¡¯t buying the meat! She wasn¡¯t making dinner! She¡¯s going home, that pervert Lin Xiao can starve to death for all she cares! ¡°Eh? D-don¡¯t leave! Are you not buying the goat leg?¡± The peddler was stupefied, he didn¡¯t understand what he said that made her so angry, he clearly said things that were supposed to be pleasant to hear. As for not being married¡­ how could that be possible, if she wasn¡¯t married, why would such a beautiful woman come shopping for food, or could she actually be a maid? ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t want mutton, there¡¯s still beef. It¡¯s all high quality, we can discuss the price!¡± ¡°Peh!¡± She ignored the peddler¡¯s shots, and restrained her murderous intent, lowered her head and slipped away. What kind of joke was that? Buying meat for my husband? Using my big chest to feed my child? Does that peddler even know how to speak! Peh! Who¡¯s her husband? Lin Xiao? Peh! Who¡¯s her child? She was still a virgin, how could she breastfeed? Peh! Elena was about to explode in anger. She finally realized that she was fooled by Lin Xiao again. Originally, after she regained her freedom, she planned to investigate about Elona, but afterward, Lin Xiao seized the opportunity to make her go shopping for groceries, to be called by the glorified name of ¡°Identity Concealment¡±. ¡°Elena, listen to me. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go outside alone. You¡¯re so beautiful and have such a nice figure, what if you meet someone bad? So you have to disguise yourself¡­ a wife buying groceries, this identity is the best disguise!¡± At that time, Lin Xiao pointed out a path for her very seriously. ¡°Very few people would get ideas with a wife buying groceries, this way, even if you¡¯re alone, you won¡¯t encounter any trouble¡­ oh right, carry this basket, the change your clothes, then it¡¯ll be even more perfect!¡± After Elena took off her maid clothes and wore the peasant¡¯s clothing, Lin Xiao gave her a lot of silver coins. ¡°Take the money and go buy some vegetables and meat, there¡¯s no more ingredients left at home. You also better make dinner today as well, although your cooking is pretty bad¡­ Hey, why are you looking at me like that? I didn¡¯t even think about ordering you around and helping me buy groceries¡­ No, no, absolutely not, I¡¯m helping you conceal your identity! Elena, believe me!¡± You can¡¯t help but say that Lin Xiao¡¯s acting skills are great, his expression was sincere and his tone was natural, his logic also made sense. Elena even believed him at the start and naively thought that he did it for her good. Indeed, after Elena disguised herself as a wife, she never really encountered any trouble, so she continued to listen to Lin Xiao¡¯s suggestion, and she would go out every day to help Lin Xiao buy delicious things. After a while, she started to get into the rhythm of buying groceries and cooking. But now, she suddenly realized that Lin Xiao was tricking her! She was tricked! ¡°Damn it¡­ how dare he trick me!¡± Elena felt her intelligence getting insulted. Before she had the magic crystal, she only needed to stay at home and do some clean up and some odd jobs here and there, but now with the crystal, she was responsible for going out and buying groceries as well, she clearly fell into Lin Xiao¡¯s trap! The magic crystal she obtained by using her fresh blood and dignity, the freedom she obtained wasn¡¯t for helping that pervert buy food and cook! ¡°Hmph¡­ you want me to cook? Alright, wait to be salted to death tonight!¡± Elena intended to use the entire can of salt when cooking tonight, and make that damn pervert suffer! Anyways, it wasn¡¯t her first time doing something like that, it¡¯s not her fault she¡®s not good at cooking, she¡¯ll make Lin Xiao speechless! Just as Elena was thinking about the beautiful scene of making that damn pervert suffer, she noticed a man blocking her path in front of her. This small alley was a road she had to take to get home, Lin Xiao also beat up those three brothers near her, for the same reason, if someone wanted trouble, they could meet her by waiting here. ¡°Fifth level warrior?¡± Elena¡¯s magic power detection radar notified her. She raised her head and noticed that it was a young man, he wasn¡¯t too tall and wasn¡¯t too muscular, his looks were also so-so, only his dark skin stood out, but¡­ that was a genuine fifth level warrior. Fifth level warrior was not something you could see anywhere in Winterless City. He was also so young, he looked around the same age as Lin Xiao, his strength was out of the ordinary! Why was such a young and strong male blocking the entrance of the alleyway? Also, judging from his expression, he was aiming for her! Elena was annoyed. She thought that she could avoid trouble by disguising herself, but it still happened! What should she do? This was different than last time, no one could help her, this time Lin Xiao was definitively snoring at home, she could only depend on herself! Elena suddenly remembered the self-preservation method Lin Xiao taught her before she left. When she encounters trouble, she should rip open her collar a bit, then run into a place with a lot of people and yell ¡°Sexual harassment¡±, that way she can be saved! ¡°Damn¡­ how annoying.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know whether that method would work, she might as well try! As Elena was nervously preparing, she didn¡¯t notice that there was a black haired youth that had been following her the entire time and worryingly staring at her. Chapter 102 – Kill, Cripple, Break His Leg Having the experience of being surrounded by the three brothers last time has thoroughly opened Elena¡¯s eyes, human males were equivalent to gutter cockroaches. No, there were actually two types of human males, the first type are perverts that are just as lecherous as Lin Xiao; the other type are perverts that are even more lecherous! No matter what type of male was the one who blocked her, all she knew was that he wasn¡¯t anything good. Elena was regretful. Because she was thinking about buying meat the entire time, she relaxed her magic detection radar, so she didn¡¯t even notice the fifth level warrior hiding in the alleyways. Of course, that also meant she never noticed the black¨Chaired ¡°damn pervert¡± that had been following her for the entire time. It seems that she could only depend on herself to escape from danger. Elena didn¡¯t spare a moment and tossed the basket in her hand towards him, then turned around and ran. She pulled on her collar with one hand and prepared to run towards the marketplace while screaming for help. According to what Lin Xiao taught her, as long as her screams were heard by the people in the marketplace, the bad guys won¡¯t dare do anything! However, Elena miscalculated, she underestimated the other person¡¯s strength. ¡°He¡­ eh?¡± Before Elena could even yell for help, she noticed that he evaded the ¡°basket attack¡±, then appeared next to her in an instant and blocked her path again! Fast! They were at least tens of meters apart earlier, but he closed that distance in an instant like a gale that rushed by. Currently, they were only an arm¡¯s length away, he would be able to strangle her just by reaching his arms out. From what she can remember, only Shen DaiYing was this fast, but the man in front of her was about the same speed as her. Elena had no way out! What should she do? She panickedÒ»Ò» she couldn¡¯t run, she couldn¡¯t beat him, that damn pervert Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t come to save her, wasn¡¯t this her game over? No, she couldn¡¯t yield like this! ¡°HE! ¡­¡± Elena clenched her teeth, she couldn¡¯t worry about whether he¡¯ll strangle her or not, she prepared to scream out loud and struggle to the death! Unfortunately, her call for help was once again disrupted. ¡°Hey! Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, what are you screaming for? Do you have a screw loose?¡± He complained in a muffled voice, ¡°Strange, I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, but she wanted to run the instance she saw me¡­ Is there something wrong with her head?¡± The dark skinned youth¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, he didn¡¯t do anything to Elena, he just stared at her while sulking, like he suffered the greatest humiliation. ¡°Hah?¡± Elena tilted her head not understanding the situation. He was clearly the bad guy harassing young women, why did he come back and insult her? ¡°Hey, do you not know of me?¡± Noticing Elena¡¯s bewilderment, he furrowed his brows and impatiently explained, ¡°I¡¯m Sam! A warrior department student from Loran Academy. Honestly¡­ I¡¯m just a bit darker, and look a bit meaner, am I that scary? Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, don¡¯t treat all of us warrior department students as hoodlums!¡± Sam, the strongest man out of all the new students in the warrior department, called the ¡°Hurricane Swordsman¡±. Although he was nothing special to look at and his skin was as dark as charcoal, all the new students still respected him as their ¡°Elder brother¡±. It¡¯s a pity, but this ¡°elder brother¡±wasn¡¯t that liked by the Demon King. ¡°Sam? No, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t care less and twitched her mouth, she was more concerned about something else and seriously asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re not a hoodlum?¡± ¡°Of course not! I never hurt women, let alone a maid! I¡­¡± Sam originally wanted to prove his innocence, but when he saw Elena¡¯s beautiful blood red eyes, he was tongue tied. Although he had long heard that Lin Xiao¡¯s maid was an exceptional beauty, he had never personally seen her before. Now, having seen her first hand at such a close distance, he was stupefied. She indeed deserved the reputation as Ice Goddess Elena! Although Elena was completely different from normal today and wasn¡¯t wearing the sexy maid outfit but a plain long coat, concealing her impressive figure, but Sam who was close came to realize that a good figure, especially that huge weapon, couldn¡¯t be concealed! Isn¡¯t that too big, her entire chest was swelling, Sam suspected that this coat was specially made, the bust area must have been widened, otherwise it would have burst. ¡°Tsk, it was just a student.¡± After that false alarm, Elena quickly regained her cold and detached expression. She didn¡¯t want to waste anymore words, she glanced at him, then picked up the empty basket that she threw earlier like nothing happened, and prepared to leave. As her shoulders brushed past his, Sam finally snapped out of it and quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ annoying, scram!¡± Elena¡¯s arrogance that was ingrained in her was revealed, she was just a weak maid yet she dared to chide a fifth level warrior, ¡°Why are you blocking my way?¡± ¡°Because! This¡­ that¡­¡± Originally, Sam was full of vigor, but after being stated at with disdain, he became weak. The rumors were right, although Elena was a maid, every movement she made had the imposing aura of a queen. Even the warrior department teacher, Momm, was intimidated by her imposing aura, not to mention a first¨Cyear student. ¡°Hey, get out of my way! I still have to go home and cook.¡± Seeing the other side go silent, Elena once again ordered. ¡°Cook? Cough¡­ too bad your master may never be able to eat ever again.¡± Sam finally remembered what he was here for, trying to adopt a mean demeanor and began his act, ¡°Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, I came to you today for one reason, go back and tell your master that I¡¯ll avenge the three brothers!¡± As if he wanted to convey his determination, Sam hammered a brick wall and created several cracks. ¡°Three brothers?¡± Elena wasn¡¯t frightened, after something she responded, ¡°Are you referring to those three self¨Cconfident idiots?¡± ¡°Yes, them¡­ No, they¡¯re not idiots!¡± Sam was angered to the point where he almost destroyed the wall. Although they couldn¡¯t blame anyone but themselves for being injured, as their nominal boss, he still felt like he lost face. It was too infuriating! The latest magic test revealed that Lin Xiao was a fourth level magician, everyone knew that, so how could he heavily injure three fourth level warriors? Warriors already had the advantage against magicians, furthermore they had more people, it was a sure win, but what was the result? The result was that they lost! They weren¡¯t even able to dirty Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes, isn¡¯t that preposterous? If it got out, the warrior department student¡¯s would be a joke! There was no choice, Sam had to regain lost honor. No matter how strong Lin Xiao actually was, he must defeat him! ¡°Tell your master to be careful during the competition the day after tomorrow, I definitely won¡¯t hold back!¡± Sam made a solemn vow, ¡°I will beat him fair and square during the competition! Injuries are unavoidable, whether he breaks an arm or leg, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°Competition? Beat?¡± Elena was completely confused, she lowered her head and finally remembered, then pointed at Sam¡¯s nose in surprise, ¡°Oh! You¡¯re that Sam, nicknamed the Hurricane Swordsman, the head hoodlum of the warrior department, and Lin Xiao¡¯s opponent in the next round of the competition!¡± Elena heard Lin Xiao mentioning Sam a few days ago. The group competition was now completely over, Lin Xiao successfully advanced with all wins to the second round, a knockout competition! Also, in the first round of the knockout competition, Lin Xiao¡¯s opponent was the head of the hoodlums, Hurricane Swordsman Sam! ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Hurricane Swordsman! ¡­But, calling me head hoodlum is unnecessary!¡± Sam glared and complained. ¡°So, head hoodlum, do you plan to ruthlessly teach Lin Xiao a lesson during the competition?¡± For some reason, Elena was suddenly interested, her tone was also gentler than before. ¡°That¡¯s right! Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, remember this, your master asked for this himself!¡± Sam snorted, thinking that Elena would beg for forgiveness for Lin Xiao, he presumptuously continued, ¡°It¡¯s useless, no need to say anymore, even if you kneel down and beg for your master, it won¡®t work! The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll let Lin Xiao know my might!¡± Sam clenched his fist, the muscles on his arm bulged, just one look was enough to let people feel his destructive power. He wasn¡¯t talking big, as the head hoodlum of the warrior department, he did have the ability! ¡°Un, very good, Sam, I¡¯ll definitely let him know!¡± Unexpectedly, Elena wasn¡¯t angry, on the contrary, she approved and nodded her head with satisfaction before preparing to leave. Before she left, it felt like she was still worried about something, so she left a few words for Sam. ¡°Head hoodlum, please use all your power, and beat that damn pervert to death!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t kill him, crippling is okay, or breaking one of his legs is also fine!¡± ¡°If you can do that¡­ Head hoodlum, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± After saying that, Elena slipped away while holding her basket. ¡°Hey, w-what did you just say?¡± Hearing those words, Sam almost choked on his own saliva. Did he hear wrong? Lin Xiao¡¯s maid was beseeching him to beat her own master to death? There was definitely something wrong with this maid¡¯s head, what kind of maid wants their own master to die? Can she still be called a maid? No, no, Sam suddenly understood. There was nothing wrong with this maid, she was saying the opposite! It was because she¡¯s confident that her master wouldn¡¯t lose so she purposely used psychological tactics to provoke him. ¡°Hmph, how dare you look down on me.¡± Sam felt like he suffered another great humiliation. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t have an outlet, he could only beat Lin Xiao fair and square, then ruthlessly step on Elena¡¯s masters head and prove his strength as the victor! ¡°Just you wait, you arrogant maid, I¡¯ll personally destroy your confidence, and make your master obediently lower his head to me!¡± Chapter 103 – Accompanied Beauties, Life Ending Figh t The Next Day Loran Academy The first round of the knockout competition was going to start tomorrow. Through the filtering of the group competitions, there were a total of 8 people that successfully advanced to the knockout competition. This included Lin Xiao, Caesar, Shen DaiYing and Rosie from the magic department, and Sam and three others from the warrior department. These 8 will undergo three rounds of 1v1 knockout, the two that come out on top will represent Loran Academy at the ¡°Eileen 18th Annual Academy Tournament¡± in a month. As for Caesar, since his dream was to become the hero, he would have to get first place. As for Lin Xiao, he set a small goal for him self. He should properly assist Caesar into first place and then he just has to get second place to fill the quota for the competition. However, getting second place wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. None of the students that successfully advanced were to be trifled with. Even if it was Lin Xiao, he would have to expend some effort to make it to the finals. Speaking of the levels of the competitors, in this short period of time, everyone¡¯s levels had changed. As for Caesar, he relied on his heaven defying natural talent, training both martial arts and magic, and had arrived to the fifth level for both. It¡¯s said that he will soon be able to grasp a fusion skill that combined both magic and battle skills. His progress was extremely quick, and it should be no problem for him to take first place. As for Rosie, she had been working very hard in order to catch up to Caesar. Apparently, lots of guys had spent big bucks to buy her a lot of expensive medicines to raise her magic level, like dragon bones powder, phoenix bile, ice toad pills and so on. It allowed Lin Xiao to experience how one could do anything as long as they had money¡­ So, although she may not have the best talent, by taking a lot of medicine, her improvement speed was not slow either. She was now advanced fourth level, just a bit before breaking through to the fifth level, quickly following behind Caesar. As for princess Shen DaiYing, her strength was a complete mystery, she has yet to reveal her true strength; however, according to her behavior she should be a warrior. Since she had such a frightening speed and sword skills, it was also probably at least fifth level or above, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the three brothers swords in one strike and also beat up Caesar while they were practicing. As for Lin Xiao, to the public, Lin Xiao was a fourth level just like Rosie, but actually, because of magic accumulation through sleep, he was already intermediate sixth level, a genuine advanced magician, he was also almost at the level of the magic teachers. The only problem was¡­ being too high level was also a hassle, during the next competition he had to defeat his opponent while hiding his true strength, it really will be tough on him. ¡­ ¡°Erhrm¡­ students, the first round of the knockout competition will begin tomorrow, so anyone interested can spectate, then¡­ see you tomorrow.¡± After the morning classes ended, Lin Xiao was still spread out on his table sleeping, while Elena was standing next to him with a cold face, pretending like she was a statue. Originally, Elena was supposed to go shopping like usual, and not follow Lin Xiao to class. But strangely, Lin Xiao took the initiative today to ask her to go with him to class, Elena didn¡¯t understand why. She didn¡¯t tell Lin Xiao about what happened yesterday, neither did she tell him about what Sam told her to tell him, who is she kidding? How could she let Lin Xiao raise his vigilance? She looked forward to Lin Xiao¡¯s negligence, and getting his legs broken by Sam during the competition! The more Lin Xiao underestimated his opponent, the more likely he¡¯ll lose, and the happier she will be! Elena was currently imagining what kind of methods Sam would use to defeat Lin Xiao, but suddenly a handsome guy was walking towards them. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, wake up! Your opponent for the next round is Sam, right?¡± Caesar knocked on Lin Xiao¡¯s desk and pulled him out of his dreams. ¡°Mm¡­ that¡¯s him.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his weary eyes, still lying on his desk not wanting to get up, then turned his head and asked, ¡°Caesar, do you know him?¡± ¡°Ah yeah, I know him.¡± Caesar nodded. Strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t friends with Sam, but they weren¡¯t enemies either. Their relationship was very subtle, maybe they could be called ¡°destined rivals¡±. Although Caesar doesn¡¯t admit it, that¡¯s what everyone else believed. One was the flower of the magic department, the handsome and cool magic swordsman Caesar, the other was the head hoodlum from the warrior department, Hurricane Swordsman Sam, the two were incompatible like fire and water, and were destined rivals. The two each represented the strongest within their own departments, the discussion about who was stronger between them has never stopped. Everyone had hoped that they would meet each other during the competition, and decide the victor there. But before that, Sam had to beat his opponent in the first round, someone that muddled into the knockout competition through luck, Lin Xiao. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t underestimate Sam, although everyone treats him as the head hoodlum, he isn¡¯t like those other hoodlums!¡± Caesar patiently explained to Lin Xiao. Although Sam was known as the boss of the warrior department and had a lot of underlings, he didn¡¯t care about anything but training, but he also hated losing face, so there were a lot that used his name to cause trouble, which caused him a lot of needless inconveniences. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s a good hoodlum and not like those other bad ones?¡± Hearing that, Lin Xiao made an assessment, ¡°No wonder he never did anything to Elena yesterday, made me worry for nothing.¡± Yesterday, Sam was angered by what Elena said but still never did anything to her, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t a regular hoodlum and was tolerant. Lin Xiao¡¯s mutterings landed in Elena¡¯s ears, and shocked her. ¡°Lin Xiao, h-how do you know I met Sam yesterday? I clearly never told you about it!¡± Elena glared at him with her blood red eyes and interrogated him. Lin Xiao should have been sleeping at home when she met Sam yesterday, so as long as she didn¡¯t tell him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have known about it¡­ yet he still knew! Why? ¡°Ah, damn¡­¡± Lin Xiao paused, realizing his carelessness, but it was already too late for excuses. ¡°Could it be¡­ you weren¡¯t sleeping at home yesterday, but you were secretly following me?¡± Finally, Elena took a bold guess. If Elena didn¡¯t say anything, and Sam didn¡¯t say anything, then the only way Lin Xiao could¡¯ve known about it, is if he saw it himself. So the only explanation was that he was secretly following Elena! ¡°Following? No, no, no, I-I was just taking a walk, and coincidentally saw it, coincidentally¡­¡± Lin Xiao tried to defend himself while stammering. He would never admit that he was following Elena, because that would be too embarrassing. Since Elena had been surrounded by the three brothers before, so Lin Xiao was a bit worried that she will encounter danger when she goes out shopping alone. This Demon King, she was clearly powerless, yet her attitude towards strangers was still so self-important, so, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but keep an eye on her. He was worried that Elena would be in danger, so he followed her to secretly protect her, please, how could Lin Xiao say those foolish sappy lines. The person he liked was the charming Sister Ying, not this Demon King, he just didn¡¯t want her to cause him trouble! ¡°Elena, d-don¡¯t be so narcissistic, who would follow you!? Let¡¯s just continue talking about Sam.¡± Seeing that it wasn¡¯t going anywhere good, Lin Xiao quickly changed the topic, and made Caesar continue talking about Sam. ¡°Lin Xiao, you have to be extremely careful towards Sam! Although I don¡¯t know what you guys were talking about earlier¡­ but anyways, if Sam found your maid, that means he¡¯s planning to go all out during the competition! Sam is a fifth level warrior, and he can proficiently use wind battle skills, he¡¯s extremely fast! Even if it was me, I can¡¯t be sure that I can beat him.¡± Unexpectedly, the arrogant and self-important Caesar was actually modest, that was a first. If Sam was actually as strong as Caesar says, then there would be no way for Lin Xiao to beat him without revealing his strength. He was the boss of the warrior department after all, so he should at least respect him a bit. What should he do? Sam wasn¡¯t an impetuous fool, unlike those three brothers, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t count on him foolishly coming to him by himself. Since the head hoodlum was determined to teach Lin Xiao a lesson fair and square during the competition, what can Lin Xiao do? He was also despairing. He couldn¡¯t sneakily injure Sam before the competition, if that got out, he might even be expelled. ¡°Oh right, Caesar, where can I find Sam?¡± Lin Xiao was thinking of a countermeasure. ¡°There¡¯s a small bar at the west most side in the old district, he goes drinking there every night.¡± Caesar curiously asked back, ¡°Why do you want to look for him?¡± ¡°I just want to talk with him¡­ maybe he¡¯s willing to forfeit?¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips, and trembled from his cold joke. ¡°Forfeit? Stop joking!¡± Caesar was speechless. Although Caesar knew that Lin Xiao was actually very strong, he didn¡¯t know exactly how strong he was. Can Lin Xiao still deal with it as calm and collected as before when facing Sam? Caesar honestly wished that Lin Xiao would win. He hoped that him and Lin Xiao could make it to the finals, that way, the duel that was canceled can continue! ¡°Sigh, Lin Xiao, good luck.¡± Leaving his blessing, Caesar walked off by himself. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Seeing Caesar¡¯s back, Lin Xiao felt like there was something missing, ¡°Oh right, Rosie and Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t there!¡± Usually, Caesar would always be accompanied by a beauty. Either the cute Rosie, or the charming princess Shen DaiYing, but today he was alone. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the competition.¡± Lin Xiao remembered, the two beauties that accompanied Caesar had already started preparing for their life ending fight, and had to time to accompany him, Rosie¡¯s opponent was Shen DaiYing tomorrow. Meeting of the love rivals, Rosie always dreamed about beating up this vixen of a princess, but the question is whether she has the strength to do so. As for their competition, Caesar had something to say, ¡°I just hope that princess Shen DaiYing would hold back and not injure Rosie too much.¡± Who knows if Rosie would be happy or sad hearing that¡­ Chapter 104 – Today, Right Now! That night Winterless City, Old District A certain bar According to Caesar, Sam¡¯s only interest was drinking. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Xiao entered the bar, he saw that dark skinned drunkard. ¡°Sam, hello, I¡¯m Lin Xiao, you should know who I am, right?¡± Lin Xiao walked next to him while beaming and greeted him, not in the least bit nervous. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing that it was Lin Xiao, Sam instantly raised his vigilance. He didn¡¯t even go look for Lin Xiao yet, why did he come looking for him with his maid? What was he trying to do? Was he trying to pick a fight with him? ¡°Sam, take it easy, I know all about what you told my maid yesterday.¡± Lin Xiao waved his hands to pacify him, then explained in deadpan, ¡°I originally thought you would harass my maid, but you didn¡¯t. It seems that you¡¯re a truly responsible man, completely different than those three conceited brothers.¡± Lin Xiao dished out some flattery without noticing. ¡°Hmph, no need for those worthless words, no matter what, I wouldn¡¯t touch an unarmed and defenseless maid.¡± Sam scoffed at his praise, ¡°If you have something to say, then out with it! Otherwise, don¡¯t disturb me from drinking. Just wait, we¡¯ll settle this during the competition tomorrow!¡± ¡°Oh, as expected of a man, I didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t discouraged, and continued negotiating with him, ¡°Sam, there is something small that I came to you for today.¡± ¡°Out with it!¡± Saying that, Sam couldn¡¯t care less and took a large gulp of alcohol. ¡°Actually¡­ I wanted to apologize to you.¡± Lin Xiao said something that would shock others with incomparable sincerity. Watching his fine performance beside him, Elena sighed, and was deeply worried for Sam. ¡°Puh!¡± As expected, Sam choked on his drink and spat it all out, he thought that he was imagining it, he held back from coughing, and asked, ¡°Ke¡­ w-what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I want to apologize to you.¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and blinked his sincere eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°For injuring the three brothers.¡± Lin Xiao sternly said, ¡°Although they harassed my maid, then came looking for trouble, so getting beat up was reaping what they sow, but¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have injured them that much. It¡¯s my bad for using too much strength, as their boss, Sam, I¡¯m regretful for my actions.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sam wiped away the beer foam next to his mouth in a daze, looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s sincere expression, he was dumbstruck. Aren¡¯t the magic department students too strange? Why do they even speak differently than the students from the warrior department? Sam never would have expected Lin Xiao to apologize, not in a million years. Why did he just flip all of a sudden? Wait¡­ did Lin Xiao really come to apologize? Or was he coming to flaunt the fact that he was able to heavily injure the three brothers? Sam felt like something was wrong. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot, he definitely didn¡¯t come today just to apologize, he must have some other motive! ¡°Hey, what do you really want?¡± Sam put down his beer mug and sternly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t play with me!¡± ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t dare play with you, I just wanted to have a chat.¡± The foreplay was over, seeing that Sam was finally in the mood, Lin Xiao wanted to strike while the iron was hot and started peddling his fallacious reasoning, ¡°Sam, I know that you want to teach me a lesson fair and square during tomorrows competition, and possibly¡­ you also want to heavily injure me, to vent for the three brothers, and also to get face for the warrior department students, am I right?¡± ¡°Hmph, what about it?¡± As long as Sam beat Lin Xiao during the competition, not only him, but the entire warrior department will be able to hold their head up high! And the victor, would without a doubt become adored by everyone, and the name of Hurricane Swordsman Sam would surpass Magic Swordsman Caesar! So, Sam couldn¡¯t hold back during the competition, he had to do his best! ¡°Lin Xiao, could it be you¡¯re afraid? The otakus from the magic department are all cowards as expected, isn¡¯t it just an injury, even if you break a leg, it¡¯ll heal in half a year or so, what are you afraid of?¡± Sam thought that Lin Xiao was planning to beg for forgiveness, and thus contemptuously ridiculed him. ¡°Eh¡­¡± His words make Lin Xiao¡¯s scalp crawl. For Sam, face and honor were evidently more important than health, he didn¡¯t even care about breaking a leg. As expected of a hotblooded male, he was completely different from trash like Lin Xiao that just lazed around all day. However, this was the response Lin Xiao was waiting for! ¡°Afraid? No, brother Sam, you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not worried that I¡¯ll get injured, on the contrary¡­ I¡¯m worried about you!¡± The topic changed, Lin Xiao¡¯s expression became grim and his tone carried strong anxiety. ¡°Worried about me?¡± Sam was at a loss. What did he have to worry about? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head with concern, ¡°Sam, I¡¯m thinking about if you heavily injure me during tomorrow¡¯s competition, how would others see you?¡± ¡°Others?¡± Sam didn¡¯t understand. Seeing that he was bewildered, Lin Xiao patiently explained. This was his logic, it already wasn¡¯t a secret that Lin Xiao heavily injured the three brothers, it just hasn¡¯t been spread yet. But if Sam really heavily injured Lin Xiao tomorrow, someone might take advantage of that and start something. Question: Why were the three brothers heavily injured by Lin Xiao? Answer: Because they harassed his maid, and brought it upon themselves. Another question: Then why did Sam ruthlessly injure Lin Xiao during the competition? Answer: Because Sam was in cahoots with the three brothers, and he was the one who prompted them to harass Lin Xiao¡¯s maid! ¡°Sam, if you injure me, even if I don¡¯t say anything, you would be suspected of settling your personal scores, then you would also be implicated with them! Could it be that you were actually the one that incited those three to harass my maid?¡± Lin Xiao made a show about being earnest while saying words that made one fidget. ¡°You, Sam, the brother of the warrior department, a respectable virtuous person¡­ Yet you incited your little brothers to sexually harass my maid in the middle of the streets. After that was revealed, you even helped them vent and purposely injured me during the fight¡­ Tsk tsk, Sam, if this got out, would you even have the face to come out?¡± Lin Xiao beat his chest and sighed with lament, and almost squeezed out some tears. ¡°Gossip is a fearsome thing Sam, I¡¯m really worried that your reputation would be destroyed!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s quick fire in succession made Sam¡¯s head spin. ¡°That¡­¡±, finally Sam hesitated. What Lin Xiao said made sense. Sam never expected such a serious consequence to happen. He didn¡¯t want to be labeled with a evil reputation of ¡°harassing a maid¡±, and even more so of a head hoodlum that bullied others. He regarded himself as a upright man, how could he become a bad guy? What should he do? Would he have to throw the match against Lin Xiao? No way! He would definitely do his best during a competition, that was his principle! He would never concede that point no matter what Lin Xiao said. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry Sam, I¡¯m not asking you to throw the match.¡± As if he saw through him, Lin Xiao aptly proposed his suggestion. One that Sam had no way of refusing. ¡°Fight me, Sam, today, right now!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 105 – Five Steps Loran Academy Practice Range It was approaching nightfall. The academy was devoid of a single person, there was only a faint light in the spacious and empty practice range. Currently, Sam and Lin Xiao were foolishly standing on the stage facing one another, and Elena was like frost standing beneath, waiting for a thoroughly stupid duel. Sam was still baffled, how did he carelessly agree to Lin Xiao¡¯s duel? If he had to say it, it was because Lin Xiao was too good at duping people. Sam was someone who trained his body all day, a youngest that tempered his sword skills, he completely had no idea what was in Lin Xiao¡¯s head. It was clearly some trifling matters, yet it seemed like a big deal when it came out of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth. Take the current situation as an example, earlier in the bar, Lin Xiao used his honor being destroyed as a bargaining chip and threatened Sam to give up his plans of being ruthless during the competition, but Sam didn¡¯t agree. He was angry, he would not give in, he wanted to beat up Lin Xiao, and use his burning aura to defend his honor! What should he do? That¡¯s easy! Come! Fight with me right now, towards the hesitating Sam, Lin Xiao used his eloquent words to dispel his hesitation. And thus, Lin Xiao dragged Sam to Loran Academy¡¯s practice range at night and started this duel. If Sam won, Lin Xiao would willingly get beat. If Lin Xiao won, everything between them would get cleared. Simple and straightforward. In addition, according to Lin Xiao, this was a standard duel that both sides agreed to, a symbol of honor and bravery. Since it was Lin Xiao who suggested it, no one would say anything either. So, even if it got out that Sam heavily injured Lin Xiao here, no one would think that Sam was bullying him. They would only believe that Lin Xiao overestimated himself by wanting to duel Sam even though he was a weakling, and was looking for death! At first, Sam thought that Lin Xiao was plotting something after tricking him here, or doing some other cheap tricks, but he soon noticed that were no traps or schemes. Lin Xiao challenged him to a duel, pure and simple. A fair duel, just that simple. ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m going to ask you one last time¡­ are you sure you want to duel me?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m serious.¡± On the practice range, Lin Xiao and Sam were standing facing one another in accordance to the etiquette of a duel, the two maintained a set distance. In a duel between a magician and a warrior, distance was an essential factor, as soon as the magician allowed a warrior to get too close, that was akin to being sentenced to death. ¡°Hmph, Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t actually believe you can beat me, right?¡± Sam clenched the sword withing his hand, and swung down. The sharp blame made a soft swish, like it was warning the unenthusiastic magician in front of it. If it was just a duel, Sam wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Xiao, he was confident he would win. ¡°Win or lose, we¡¯ll know after we fight.¡± Lin Xiao responded carefreely, ¡°My maid will be the witness, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t side with me, this duel is completely fair.¡± ¡°Okay! Nice ¡®we¡¯ll know after we fight¡¯! But Lin Xiao, I still don¡¯t understand¡­ where¡¯d you get the courage to challenge me to a duel?¡± Sam knit his brows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re only a fourth level magician, and I¡¯m a fifth level warrior, others call me the hurricane swordsman, my speed will surpass your imagination with my battle aura amplification! So much so that I can dodge all your magic!¡± No matter how strong magic was, it had no meaning if it couldn¡¯t hit anyone. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Hehe, I already know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ there¡¯s only one fourth level magic that can keep up with my speed, the wind magic, Wind blade!¡± Sam disdainfully shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re relying on, right? But Lin Xiao, have you ever thought about it, through my battle aura, even if you hit me with a wind blade, I won¡¯t get injured, what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xiao understood what he was saying, ¡°What you mean is that¡­ you plan to take my wind blade and then approach me as fast as you can, not letting me continue to use magic, then you can easily win as long as you land a punch.¡± ¡°Hmph, it seems like you¡¯re not stupid.¡± Sam held his sword in one hand, then used his other hand to make an inviting gesture towards Lin Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. Before the duel, I¡¯ll let you complete a magic circuit beforehand and prepare a magic, then I¡¯ll attack.¡± Sam was confident, Lin Xiao was a mere fourth level, even if he gave him ample time to prepare, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He wanted Lin Xiao to be utterly convinced of his loss. ¡°Oh, Sam, as expected of the boss, how magnanimous!¡± Lin Xiao nodded to express his agreement, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you up on that offer!¡± How could Lin Xiao not want an advantage given to him for free? With time to prepare in advance, it would save him a lot of trouble. Witout saying anything further, Lin Xiao started to prepare his magic circuit. ¡°Wind blade!¡± Magic chant, complete. A thin willow-like green magic power was spiraling around within Lin Xiao¡¯s palms. Magic circuit, complete. ¡°Like I thought, it was wind blade¡­ but Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve already told you that I can completely take your magic!¡± After saying that, Sam also began moving the battle aura within him. Quickly, a pale green light covered Sam¡¯s entire body, different than the dazzling light of magic, the battle aura light was extremely gently and was blended into Sam¡¯s body, barely discernible. ¡°This duel, you¡¯ve already lost!¡± Sam¡¯s battle aura¡¯s attribute was wind, thus he could amplify his speed greatly through wind battle aura! Not only that, he could also use battle skills. ¡°Astral Wind Sword Aura!¡± Sam shouted, and the pale life adhered on his sword as well, the length of the sword actually multiplied by two! The original gentle battle aura was now like a fatal blade, as the sword aura increased the attack range of the weapon, as long as Sam walked forward seven steps¡­ no, just five steps, and Lin Xiao would enter the attack range of his Astral Wind Sword Aura. With a wind-like speed, along with that sword aura that can overcome anything, this was the hurricane swordsman Sam! Five steps, that was all the safe distance Lin Xiao had. ¡°Lin Xiao, where¡¯s you magic?¡± After Sam finished accumulating his pwer, and was waiting for Lin Xiao to attack, but nothing happened. What was Lin Xiao doing? Was he planning to relese some magic other than wind blade? Sam shook his head inwardly. It was useless, wind blade was the only magic that could catch Sam¡¯s speed within fourth level magic, but, wind blade didn¡¯t have the power to defeat him instantly, as long as he took the first wind blade, he would win! This was a duel that Lin Xiao was destined to lose, the difference between their strength was just too large. ¡°Sam, you said earlier that you were going to take my wind blade, right?¡± There was finally movement from Lin Xiao. After Lin Xiao finished his magic circuit, he used his teeth to bite open his finger, and drew a strange design on the back of his hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how much you can withstand.¡± Lin Xiao, smiled and invited him, ¡°Come.¡± Chapter 106 – Falling Stars ¡°How much? ¡­Hmph, or are you gonna cast more than one magic?¡± Sam felt like Lin Xiao was delusional. After his first wind blade, Lin Xiao had to complete another magic circuit and chant before he can cast the next magic. No matter how fast he can cast, and how proficient he is, casting twice would probably be the max limit. And Sam? Using his Astral Wind Sword Aura to increase his weapon¡¯s attack radius to the limit, even if he was currently 10 or so steps away, as long as he walks forward five steps, his sword aura will reach Lin Xiao and disrupt his magic casting and he will win! Just five steps away, with his fast and nimble speed that was amplified by the wind, it would not even take a blink of an eye. Lin Xiao had no chance of winning! Although he said that, Sam was ineffably uncertain. He could not understand how Lin Xiao could still smile right now. Even more so what the pattern drawn with fresh blood on the back of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand meant. What magic needed blood as a sacrifice? Without waiting for Sam to come to an answer, Lin Xiao used actions to solve the mystery. A second pale green magic circuit slowly appeared next to Lin Xiao¡¯s palms. ¡°T-two? Why is there two?¡± Sam was shocked. One magic chant and one magic circuit to cast one magic, this was a rule of magic that hasn¡¯t changed for tens of thousands of years, but how could Lin Xiao complete two circuits at the same time? Strange. Though it didn¡¯t matter even if he had two wind blades, Sam had extremely high muscle strength, with amplification and battle aura, even two would not matter. However, he was still underestimating things¡­ ¡°What? A third one?¡± Seeing a third circuit appear next to Lin Xiao, Sam had a faint sense of crisis. Something¡¯s wrong! Something¡¯s not right! Three? Was he seeing things? Or did Lin Xiao sneak a magic scroll in? No, Sam was sure that Lin Xiao did not bring anything that amplified magic with him. He did not even have a magic crystal, let alone a magic scroll. These three identical circuits were indeed formed by him. What was even more scary came next, swoosh¡­ in a blink of an eye, numerous identical circuits appeared next to Lin Xiao one after another, and the amount was still slowly growing! ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Sam rubbed his eyes and made sure he was not seeing things, then he suddenly thought of something extremely terrifying. Although he did not understand magic theory and often skipped class, he has still heard of that technique. There was only one way for a magician to amplify the amount of magic he can cast at the same time, and that technique was called¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± Sam originally wanted to wait until Lin Xiao made his move, but the emerging fear from the bottom of his heart made him change his mind. No! He could not wait anymore! He had to start his attack! ¡°Astral Wind Slash!¡± He brought out his special skill right off the get go, and rushed forward. Because he was too fast, he even left a faint afterimage! On the other side, Lin Xiao was quietly mumbling to himself. ¡°I should probably hold back, seventy times? No, no, fifty times should be enough¡­¡± At that instant, it was like he grew wings, numerous identical green circuits sprouted out next to Lin Xiao¡¯s two sides. All of the circuits were faintly trembling, like they would explode anytime. Lin Xiao tightly clenched his right hand, the pattern drawn with fresh blood on the back of his hand was perfect for stabilizing it. That technique was called ¡°multi-casting¡±. ¡°Fifty times multi-wind blade!¡± Lin Xiao used his left hand to support his right wrist, his clenched right hand suddenly opened, and the fifty times multi-casting was finally complete. At that time, all the circuits instantly disappeared and left behind a dark green energy point. The previously dazzling emerald wings became two beautiful milky ways, numerous lights were floating in midair, like stars in the night sky. This all happened in a split second. Sam just stepped forward to attack, that dark green Milky Way was unable to hold back and started its gorgeous performance. The first star, fell. Bang! The sound that came next to Sam didn¡¯t surprise him, he knew that was Lin Xiao¡¯s magic, so he did not even hide and just braced himself and took it. Five steps, he just needed to move forward by five steps and then his sword aura can prevent Lin Xiao from continuing to cast magic, winning him this duel. Advance, advance! It was unnecessary from hm to think about anything other than taking steps forward. Tsssk¡­ the anticipated pain occurred. The first wind blade stuck Sam¡¯s shoulder, leaving a shallow cut on his muscular body. One step! Sam clenched his teeth and took the first step, there were still four more, and his plan would succeed! Within that spotted Milky Way, another dark green light transformed into a transparent wind blade and ruthlessly shot towards the fool that was stubbornly advancing. The second star, fell. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Sam coldly snorted. Although the second wind blade was very quick, it was still within his expectations. He slightly turned his wrist and used his sword to chop down the second wind blade at the last second and continued to advance. Two steps. He successfully took the second step, there were still three more steps. But the show was just starting. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡­This time, numerous wind blades came at the same time! Sam barely dodged two, but was struck in his right leg and his abdomen by the others. But he could still hold on! He could still advance! Three steps. Four steps. There was still one last step! As long as Sam took one more step, his sharp sword aura wold be able to reach Lin Xiao! This duel, it¡¯s his win! At that time, he finally lifted his head after advancing so far with his head down. A joyous expression anticipating victory did not appear on his face, it was rather replace by a bitter laugh. ¡°What kind of joke is this¡­¡± It was just a wind blade. Just the fourth level magic that he was confident he can withstand. However¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, are you really only a fourth level magician?¡± The fifth step, the last step, he probably wouldn¡¯t ever be able to take it. At that moment, the stars fell. The stars that filled the sky all became wind blades, and shot towards that pitiful fellow. The continuous air splitting explosions hurt one¡¯s ears, the magic persisted for tens of seconds before stopping. Sam¡¯s body was strong, even if he could take one or two or three or four without any problem¡­ but if fifty came at the same time, what will he use to withstand it? He could only use his life. It was his loss. Before he fainted, Sam heard Lin Xiao talking with his maid. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°No, just some flesh wounds, he should recover quickly. Right, Elena, let¡¯s have roast goat leg tonight, don¡¯t burn the meat this time!¡± ¡°Goat leg? Goat leg doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°Eh? Strange, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat it yesterday? Are you saying, you didn¡¯t buy it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No money.¡± ¡°Bullshit! Elena, I clearly gave you so many silver coins in the morning!¡± ¡°I spent it all.¡± ¡°Impossible! You definitely can¡¯t spend it all by just buying meat and vegetables¡­ Hey, don¡¯t tell me you bought something behind my back?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ no.¡± ¡°Hey! If you didn¡¯t, why are you running? Tell me, what did you buy?¡± Chapter 107 – I’ll Become the Prince’s Woman A couple of days later The first round of the knockout competition was already over, there were only four contestants left from the original eight. They were: Caesar, Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing from the magic department, and a newcomer from the warrior department. These four were undoubtedly the strongest new students at Loran Academy. They were about to undergo the semifinals and finals in a couple of days, determining the victor and the top two to represent Loran Academy in the Academy Tournament that was a month away. The magic department¡¯s trump card, Caesar, surmounted all difficulties, and advanced to the top four without any suspense. If he continued like this he would undoubtedly win, it was just a matter of time. Thus, the most important question became, who would be runner-up? If only she was stronger, how nice would it have been for her to get second place, Rosie thought like that emotionally while walking. Although she knew that her strength was only high medium, and was still far from Caesar, she still took the risk of getting injured and participated in the competition. Against strong warriors, as a girl, Rosie didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning, but if the opponent was also a magician, with her rather fine magic control skills, the odds were in her favor. The good news was that Rosie didn¡¯t meet a single warrior in the group stages, her opponents were all magicians that were weaker than her, so she successfully qualified and advanced to the knockout round. At that time, Rosie saw hope. She originally thought that she would have the chance to fight for the second place, and then become inseparable from Caesar, traveling to a different country to participate in the Academy tournament, a dream-like journey of love. But her dream was mercilessly shattered by someone. The demon that shattered her dreams was no one but her sworn enemy, the woman that she wanted to win against, Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess, Shen DaiYing! Actually, when Rosie found out that her opponent was Shen DaiYing, she wasn¡¯t scared at all, rather she was very happy! She finally had the chance! She had always wanted to teach Shen DaiYing a lesson, using various magic to beat her down making her beg for mercy and let everyone see how lowly this vixen was. Unfortunately, dreams and reality were never the same, during the competition, she was instakilled by Shen DaiYing. Yes, instakilled. The process was very simple. According to the rules, the two must maintain a set distance before the competition began, and stand facing one another at the center of the stage. That day, Shen DaiYing was still like usual, wearing her high heels and black silk stockings, her slender legs seductive as usual. Two swords hanging by her waist, carrying herself tall, with an extraordinary presence. That day¡¯s judge was teacher Woos, on his mark, the duel officially started. ¡°Shen DaiYing, watch carefully, I¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Rosie planned to conduct her chant and circuit as fast as possible, but before she could even finish, she heard her. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom!¡± That coquettish and dirty voice belonged to Shen DaiYing without a doubt. Rosie did not have a chance to react as she was still pondering about what those words meant. Soon after, she was surrounded by beautiful petals, it was like a blossoming sakura tree. Teacher Woos¡¯ voice quickly followed. ¡°Shen DaiYing, victorious!¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosie thought she had misheard. Not only Rosie, the surrounding students were all dumbstruck. ¡°Hey, what just happened? I just yawned, is the match already over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I think I just saw pink cherry blossoms earlier, how beautiful.¡± ¡°Cherry blossoms? Are you dumb, what does that have to do with Miss Rosie losing? This isn¡¯t a flower watching competition!¡± Hearing that chatter, Rosie couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°Hey, wait a moment! Teacher Woos, the match just started, why did you announce her win?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Woos stopped and took a look at Rosie, sighed, and speechlessly walked off stage to take care of other things. ¡°Teacher Woos! Really¡­ Shen DaiYing! You say something! Why did you win¡­ eh?¡± Rosie had just wanted to look for Shen DaiYing to complain, but she realized that she was gone. Shen DaiYing who should have been standing in front of her, had also left and was behind Woos, the two left together. What¡¯s with that? They didn¡¯t even start fighting, yet Shen DaiYing won, why? Was it just because she was a princess? Rosie felt like she was cheated. She was the young lady of the Childe House, when has she ever been treated this way? She had to get a reason! ¡°You two bastards! The match isn¡¯t over, come back! I¡­¡± Rosie yelled loudly, but there was suddenly acute pain coming from her neck. She reached up and felt her neck, then lowered her head and looked at her palms, then stopped shouting. ¡°Red liquid¡­ this is blood, right? ¡­Whose blood¡­ this isn¡¯t my blood, right!? Ehhh?¡± Rosie¡¯s hairs were standing straight up! She finally realized that there was a shallow cut on her own neck! The match was indeed over, and the winner was indeed Shen DaiYing. There was no doubt, the cut on Rosie¡¯s neck was proof. Just now, Shen DaiYing used her quick draw, ¡°Cherry Dance, blossom¡±, in a split second, she ran next to Rosie, used her sword Snow to gently scratch her delicate neck, then ran back, sheathed her sword like nothing happened. Then, she silently left with Woos. It all happened too quickly, Rosie was concentrating competently on her magic chant and circuit, so she only realized later on. Because it was just a competition, Shen DaiYing accurately controlled her strength, and held back, only leaving a shallow cut, but what if it wasn¡¯t a competition? If it wasn¡¯t a competition, and a real battlefield, Rosie wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back, she would have been long beheaded in one go. Not only did Shen DaiYing win the match, she thoroughly destroyed Rosie¡¯s self confidence, with just one cut, she made Rosie clearly understand the difference of their strength. This match was Rosie¡¯s crushing defeat. ¡°Aaaaaah! I don¡¯t accept this! That damn Shen DaiYing! Whore, slut, vixen! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t let you snatch Caesar away! You want to get married to Caesar? Not in this lifetime!¡± Rosie would not just fall like this! Failure was the mother of success! Even if she lost to Shen DaiYing, as long as she was still breathing, she will think of a way to win! The descendants of the Childe family won¡¯t be worthless and kneel or beg for forgiveness! Who was Rosie? She was the Childe family¡¯s most beautiful, and cutest young lady! She was the wealthy McCarthy Childe¡¯s most beloved daughter! She, Rosie Childe, was the woman who was going to marry Caesar and become the prince¡¯s wife! How could she lower her head to the slutty princess Shen DaiYing here? No way! Although Shen DaiYing was strong, although she was beautiful, although she was a princess, although they are engaged, although they were in the right place and right time¡­ but she was still a foreigner! Rosie¡¯s counterattack was just starting! ¡°Hmph, although I¡¯m not willing, I can only do this right now, isn¡¯t it just lowering my head and pleading someone, I can still endure that!¡± Rosie mumbled to herself as she went through Winterless city¡¯s alleys. Her servant Afu, behind to the left, and her guard, behind to the right, both were dressed simply, acting low-profile, like they wanted to find someone. They quickly reached their destination, a small and worn down house. This was Lin Xiao¡¯s house. ¡°Although it¡¯s not the first time, it still feels so shabby¡­ Sigh, how pitiful.¡± After mumbling a bit, she slapped her own cheeks, she suppressed her resentment and put on a graceful smile. As expected from a merchant family, Rosie was unambiguous when the time came. ¡°Young Miss, I don¡¯t understand why you have to look for him, can¡¯t you just leave it to us for whatever you need?¡± Afu couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. He didn¡¯t understand why Rosie had to look for Lin Xiao for help. That brat was just a normal person, even if he was from the Eastern tribe and had some strength, but compared to the Childe family background, there was too much of a gap. You have to know, Rosie was extremely pampered within the family, not only her dad, but also her many brothers, with just one word from their younger sister, all of them would willingly be her errand boy, and do whatever she asked. It wasn¡¯t bragging, if Rosie wanted Shen DaiYing dead, then tomorrow morning, Caesar would have his white wreath prepared and would be participating in princess Shen DaiYing¡¯s funeral. So, Rosie had no need to go to Lin Xiao, an outsider, for help! ¡°Afu, you idiot! How could I leave it to you guys?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Afu, why don¡¯t you think about it! If I left it to you guys, and used the family¡¯s power, then wouldn¡¯t I be the evil queen in fairy tales that bullied people? Caesar is the prince, so wouldn¡¯t that make Shen DaiYing the pitiful Snow White?¡± Rosie pointed at Afu and scolded. ¡°No! I have to be Snow White! I have to be Caesar¡¯s female lead!¡± ¡°Young Miss¡­¡± Afu was speechless. Snow White? Evil queen? What did that have to do with this! He didn¡¯t understand how Rosie came to that conclusion, it was too strange. However, he didn¡¯t dislike her personality, although she was headstrong, he knew that she was still fundamentally a cute and kind girl. She did not want to use her family¡¯s power and wanted to use her own way to chase after her love. ¡°So, young miss, you plan on asking Lin Xiao for help?¡± Afu seriously asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! Hmph, I can¡¯t help but say that fellow is a little capable¡­¡± Thinking of that black haired youth that was always sleeping, Rosie pouted and fell deep in thought. She was currently in a grim situation, Shen DaiYing took the official spot, if she wanted to struggle free of being a mistress and make a comeback, she could only leave it to Lin Xiao! Chapter 108 – Repaying Deb t Thinking of Lin Xiao, Rosie clenched her jaws, and was envious. Who knew what kind of schemes he had, but all of Lin Xiao¡¯s opponents forfeited in the group competitions, and he effortlessly qualified for the next round. The knockout competition was even more strange. Lin Xiao¡¯s first opponent was the boss of the warrior department, hurricane swordsman Sam. Everyone thought his luck ran out, but something strange happened once again. In the first round, Sam actually forfeited! Apparently, Sam got in a fight with someone in the bar the day before the competition and was heavily injured so he couldn¡¯t participate in the competition. And thus, Lin Xiao won once again without fighting and successfully advanced to the top four. As soon as that news got out, there was an uproar. Everyone expressed that they were unable to accept such preposterous results, people suspected one by one that Lin Xiao used some sinister methods to threaten his opponents to forfeit. Of course, the two judges, Woos and Momm also found it strange, so they went looking for the injured Sam after the competition and asked him about what happened in detail. ¡°Sorry teacher, it was indeed my own fault, it had nothing to do with Lin Xiao¡­ I didn¡¯t fall prey to Lin Xiao¡¯s plots, neither did I duel with Lin Xiao, I furthermore didn¡¯t get injured by him during the duel¡­ how is that possible? I-I¡¯m a fifth level warrior, how could I lose to him? Impossible, no way.¡± That was Sam¡¯s position. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant by the duel with Lin Xiao, but since he himself already said it, then that proved that Lin Xiao never used any treacherous methods. So Lin Xiao won fair and square. So he was cleared of any suspicion and in addition to his nickname of the S-class muddler he also obtained another one, ¡®God¡¯s Apostle¡¯. If he wasn¡¯t, how could he have such good luck? Of course, Rosie didn¡¯t believe that. She knew that Lin Xiao must have sneakily did something, but she didn¡¯t bother exposing it. Right now, she and Lin Xiao were in the same position, Lin Xiao¡¯s advancement was great news for her! That was also the real reason for why she came looking for Lin Xiao! ¡°Cough¡­ Er hm¡± Rosie cleared her throat and put on a vigorous smile, ordered Afu to wait on the street, walked up by herself and prepared to knock on the door. ¡°Eh? Why¡¯s the door unlocked?¡± Just as she knocked, she noticed that the door opened. What is going on? Does Lin Xiao not lock the doors when he¡¯s at home? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, Lin Xiao would never be that careless. Well, leaving the house without locking the door was impossible. Rosie was unsure, so she carefully pushed opened the door and tiptoed inside, then perked up her ears to listen for surrounding activity. As she came to the entrance, she heard an intense argument coming from within the room. ¡°Give me money!!!¡± Someone yelled. Rosie was startled. What was happening? Did a thief break in, then met Lin Xiao and it turned from theft into a mugging? No, that can¡¯t be right, in any case, Lin Xiao was a magician, how could he be mugged by a petty thief. Also, that voice sounded extremely familiar, that clear and dreamy voice undoubtedly belonged to a beauty, but she just momentarily couldn¡¯t think of who she was. Who was it? Rosie raised her vigilance, hid at the corner of the hallway, stealthily stuck her head out and wanted to get a good look. The quarrel within the room was still ongoing. ¡°Hey, Elena, why are you asking for money again? You said that you didn¡¯t have money to buy roast goat leg yesterday, so I gave you same, now you¡¯re coming again and asking for more¡­ Strange, aren¡¯t you spending money way too fast lately?¡± ¡°Tsk, you miser, just forget about it.¡± That clear female voice was Elena, her side was currently facing the hallway, and Rosie could see her worthy curves. ¡°Miser? Hmph, how dare a mere maid, isn¡¯t it just some money, I¡¯ll give¡­ eh, where¡¯s the money I hid underneath my bed?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°The money you hid under your bed? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Elena feigned innocence. ¡°There was a bag of silver coins under my bed just yesterday, and now it¡¯s gone¡­ Hey, Elena, did you steal it?¡± Lin Xiao interrogated. ¡°No!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you? That¡¯s strange, did the bag grow legs and run away? Or, was it picked away by some stray cat?¡± Lin Xiao restrained his anger and calmly asked. ¡°A stray cat? Un, that¡¯s possible.¡± Elena seriously answered. ¡°Peh! Don¡¯t play dumb with me!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly became very agitated, ¡°You¡¯re the damn cat that took it, right! Elena, you weren¡¯t actually buying groceries, you were secretly spending my money, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Elena still did not admit it, and at the same time countered, ¡°Since you believe that I secretly spent your money, then what about the evidence? Since I spent money, then I should¡¯ve bought something, right, so where¡¯s the thing that I bought?¡± Saying that, Elena spun in place, her light maid skirt fluttering, like it was trying to show that there was nothing hidden underneath her clothes. Indeed, Rosie took a close look, the skirt was already super short, and her clothes were also extremely tight, keeping her abundant breasts in place was already very impressive, where else could she hide anything? Even if Lin Xiao stripped Elena naked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence! ¡°Evidence? Hmph¡­ Elena, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, but you didn¡¯t hide what you bought on you, they already don¡¯t exist anymore! Am I right?¡± Lin Xiao loudly exposed her lies. ¡°Don¡¯t exist anymore? I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Elena was slightly panicked. ¡°What you bought isn¡¯t hidden in your clothes, it¡¯s hidden in your stomach! Elena, you secretly took my money to buy roast chicken legs, right!¡± Lin Xiao sternly asked. ¡°Eh?¡± Elena was surprised. That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao guessed it. After obtaining the magic crystal and regaining her freedom, not only could Elena buy groceries to cook, but she could also freely shop. So, she stole a bag of silver coins from home and bought her favorite roast chicken legs, and ate until she was satisfied! She changed all her dissatisfaction towards Lin Xiao into her appetite, amply showcasing her appetite as the Demon King. She spent all the money and then ate all the evidence! Not even leaving a sliver behind! Although her lies were exposed, Elena wouldn¡¯t just give up, she was still making her last ditch efforts. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t slander me without any evidence!¡± Right, there was no evidence! That was Elena¡¯s last resistance. Anyways she already ate all the chicken legs, what¡¯s Lin Xiao going to do, cut open her stomach and check? As long as there was no evidence, this pervert couldn¡¯t punish her! This round was her victory! ¡°Evidence? Hmph, do you think that just because you ate it all, I can¡¯t find any evidence? How naive!¡± Lin Xiao coldly snorted, ¡°Elena, you can eat all that meat, but you can¡¯t erase the smell! As long as you just ate some chicken legs, that fragrant smell of the sauce will definitely still be lingering in your mouth!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, Elena quickly covered her mouth. Damn! Because she was eating too quickly and ferociously earlier, she still had some meat stuck between her teeth, so it definitely left some smell, it would be over if Lin Xiao found out. That was the evidence! ¡°Come! Elena, open your mouth and let me check!¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao pressed towards Elena, and reached out to try and pry open her mouth to take a look. ¡°D-don¡¯t come here¡­ don¡¯t touch me!¡± Elena fell back in a panic. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless even if you yell! No one will save you!¡± Lin Xiao closed in on her, ¡°Whether you have the taste of chicken legs left in your mouth, let me personally sample it!¡± ¡°Personally sample? Hey! W-what are you going to do? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Lin Xiao, do you want to die!?¡± Elena covered her precious lips with both her hands. ¡°Tsk¡­ isn¡¯t it just a kiss? Didn¡¯t we kiss a couple of days ago, weren¡¯t you very happy at the time?¡± Lin Xiao smirked. ¡°Happy? That was an accident! Bastard! I wasn¡¯t happy!¡± Elena angrily cursed with a flushed face. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care! Since you stole my money, you have to repay your debt! That¡¯s just the way it is!¡± Lin Xiao proposed his demands. ¡°Repay debts? But I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Elena steadfastly resisted. ¡°No money? That¡¯s simple, you can use your body!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly rushed forward and seized Elena¡¯s arms, because his movements were too abrupt, they both lost their balance and fell onto the ground together. ¡°Give up! Come! ¡­ Open your mouth!¡± ¡°Die! In your dreams!¡± Elena shouted while struggling. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person, I¡¯ll kiss you once for every silver coin you stole! That¡¯s very fair, right?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not fair! Scram!¡± ¡°Pay the price for your despicable actions, Elena! I remember that I had tens of silver coins, so it¡¯s tens of kisses!¡± ¡°Tens of kisses? Fuck! Are you some kind of monster? Do you want to bite me to death?¡± Elena cursed viciously with her delicate voice. ¡°Too troublesome? Fine, ten silver coins for a deep kiss, that¡¯s more convenient¡­ come! I won¡¯t dislike you for any reason! Open your mouth!¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao puckered up and leaned forward. ¡°Ha? You dare!? Watch out that I don¡¯t bite your tongue off!¡± Elena pressed her lips together tightly, hid her small tongue, and at the same time grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s faced and desperately pushed him back. ¡°Right, you might actually bite me¡­ okay, then let¡¯s change it up.¡± Lin Xiao let go of Elena and changed the topic, ¡°Then I¡¯ll change to eating cotton candy! One silver coin per bite, then I¡¯ll get my money¡¯s worth!¡± ¡°What? Cotton candy? W-what are you saying? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ pervert! That¡¯s even more of a no!!!¡± Elena stopped for a moment, then desperately resisted by waving her small fists around and pounding him. Unfortunately, the frail attack from her tiny soft fists hammering on Lin Xiao¡¯s chest couldn¡¯t even break through his defense. Though, when she was swinging her fists around, something on her upper body was swinging substantially and had great destructive power! ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless! No one will come even if you scream till you¡¯re hoarse!¡± Lin Xiao reached out both hands, extended his fingers and changed into attack position, and at the same time purposely let out exaggerated laughs, scaring Elena into a deep panic! At this time, there was a reaction from her magic detection radar! ¡°Wait¡­ Stop, there¡¯s someone! There¡¯s someone at the door!¡± Chapter 109 – Stop the Wicked Engagement and Rescue My Lover Plan It was like Elena was clutching onto the last straw and quickly yelled, but Lin Xiao did not budge and continued his attack. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no one there! Don¡¯t try to trick me! I won¡¯t fall for it, now obediently pay up with your body Elena!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s really someone there! You childish pervert, stop messing around!¡± Elena told him off. ¡°Messing around? Who¡¯s doing that, I¡¯m serious!¡± Although he said that, Lin Xiao quickly realized that Elena wasn¡¯t lying, so he decisively stopped moving his hands and looked towards the door. There was indeed someone hiding near the entrance hall, a small pink head was sticking out, it was extremely cute. ¡°Eh¡­ a rat came?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not a rat¡­¡± a familiar female voice came from the door. The other person realized she was discovered, so she did not hide anymore and walked out. ¡°Um¡­ I-I wasn¡¯t peeping on purpose!¡± Rosie weakly said with a flushed face. ¡°Your door wasn¡¯t locked, I thought there was a robber, so I came in to take a look, who knew that you two would be¡­ wuu¡­¡± As she said that, she snuck a glance at Elena. Presently, the disheveled Elena was lying on the floor with Lin Xiao, as if they were engaging in some intense ¡°wrestling¡±, it made Rosie blush all the way to the tip of her ears! What are they doing!? I-isn¡¯t this too erotic, it¡¯s unbearable to look at! She never would have though, Elena who was so cold usually, would come home and play with Lin Xiao so happily¡­ Rosie quickly turned her head away and covered her eyes. But she couldn¡¯t help take a couple more glances, Elena¡¯s exaggerated bosom was too captivating. Noticing Rosie¡¯s gaze, Elena looked at her own clothes and finally realized the severity of the problem! ¡°Y-you¡¯re still not scramming?¡± She pushed off Lin Xiao, promptly got up then quickly pulled up her lapel. This time, Lin Xiao blushed, it was something that seldom happens. Although he was reluctant to let Elena go, he didn¡¯t continue with what he was doing. Messing around with Elena in private was one thing, teasing Elena in front of others was another, the scope and scale was different, even Lin Xiao was clear about that. ¡°Uh¡­ do you want some help?¡± He supported Elena by the arms and dealt with her murderous gaze with a smile as he carefully helped Elena tidy up her clothes and hair. Everything quickly returned back to normal as if nothing had happened. With him like that, Elena had nowhere to take her anger out. It was because of these minute details that made her perplexed, he clearly just had the face of a rushed pervert a second ago, like he was going to strip her naked and swallow her whole, but as soon as he noticed that someone else appeared, he quickly flipped and helped tidy her up. What¡¯s with that? The stick and carrot? Is he taking her for a fool? No, Elena felt like he was just an innocent brat, although he looks mature on the outside, he was fond of bullying the girl he likes. Don¡¯t all brats who can¡¯t express their feelings well do this? Atually, he was only using these immature methods to make Elena mind, not that he was horny, as long as Elena scolded him, hit him a few times, and showed her angry and ashamed expression, he would be very satisfied¡­ Wait! ¡°Bully the girl he likes¡± Who¡¯s that girl? Is it Elena? That¡¯s not right, the person Lin Xiao likes is that vixen princess. Elena was confused. As her thoughts were in disarray, she adjusted her state of mind with difficulty, and silently stood behind Lin Xiao, playing her character as the aloof maid. ¡°Um¡­ Miss, why did you come today?¡± Although he was a bit embarrassed after being caught in the act by Rosie, but his thick skin wasn¡¯t of a normal thickness. After catching his breath, he earnestly questioned Rosie, on the contrary, it felt like Rosie was the one who did something shameful. ¡°W-why can¡¯t I come?¡± Rosie pouted and replied, ¡°Really you two, doing this kind of thing in broad daylight¡­ can¡¯t you wait until night? How shameless!¡± As Rosie spoke, she unconsciously swept her gaze towards Elena¡¯s chest, it made Elena feel itchy and uncomfortable there. Until she finally realized, because she was in too much of a rush, even though she lifted up the outer layer of clothes, but her corset was slipping down! If it actually fell, wouldn¡¯t she be going commando? What should she do? Originally, she wanted to stick her hands inside her clothes and stealthily adjust it, but she noticed that it was too shameful doing that kind of thing in front of Lin Xiao and Rosie, so she could only ignore it and pretend nothing was wrong. Allowing that cloth to slowly slide down, praying it doesn¡¯t fall too fast and that completely, otherwise¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ so, did you come to pick a fight? Let¡¯s get to business¡­ why¡¯d you come to me all of a sudden?¡± Lin Xiao aptly changed the subject. ¡°Oh, actually¡­¡± Rosie took a couple of deep breaths and calmed herself down, then sternly said, ¡°Lin Xiao, form an alliance with me, join my ranks!¡± ¡°Hah? Alliance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, alliance! Starting from today, I¡¯m going to put the ¡®Stop the Wicked Engagement and Rescue My Lover Plan¡¯ into action! In order to successfully accomplish the plan, Lin Xiao, I need your help!¡± Rosie sincerely extended an invitation to Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh¡­ can I ask what the final goal is?¡± Lin Xiao warily asked. ¡°Idiot! What other goal can it have? Of course it¡¯s to annul Caesar and Shen DaiYing¡¯s engagement!¡± Rosie paused, then mercilessly exposed Lin Xiao¡¯s pretense, ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you actually like princess Shen DaiYing, right!¡± ¡°Eh? H-how did you know?¡± ¡°Hmph, did you think you could hide it from me?¡± Rosie lifted up her finger and shook it back and forth, ¡°The way you look at Shen DaiYing is way too obvious, that loving look is disgusting¡­ I¡¯m not blind!¡± ¡°Eh? Loving? ¡­ No way, right.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head. Was the way he looked at Shen DaiYing really that obvious? He felt it was pretty normal, and it was just pure adoration. Like he was seeking someone else¡¯s assessment, he turned to glance at Elena, who snorted disdainfully in response. It¡¯s over, even Elena felt that way, then it must have been the case. ¡°Okay, I admit that I like sister Ying¡­ No, princess Shen DaiYing.¡± Hearing his confession, Rosie became even more high-spirited! ¡°Tsk, tsk, you really are punching above your own weight, she¡¯s clearly a princess.¡± She eccentrically ridiculed him. ¡°Hey, do you want to fight!¡± ¡°Hehe, just kidding.¡± Rosie shook her hand unperturbed, ¡°Since you like Shen DaiYing, and I like Caesar, then we have a reason to destroy their engagement!¡± ¡°I understand¡­ You want to drag me into it?¡± ¡°Hmph, this is called an alliance! Think about it, if we successfully destroy their engagement, then at that time, princess Shen DaiYing will belong to you and Caesar will belong to me. We each get who we love, isn¡¯t that a very good outcome?¡± Rosie passionately spoke, bringing out her excellent skills as someone from a merchant family, and attacked Lin Xiao in quick succession, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to watch helplessly as Shen DaiYing marries Caesar? That kind of painful political marriage will destroy her life¡¯s happiness! Lin Xiao, the only one who can rescue princess Shen DaiYing is you!¡± ¡°Only¡­ me?¡± Lin Xiao gulped. Rescuing princess Shen DaiYing from her miserable life, then devoting himself until death does them apart, and happily spend a lifetime¡­ Just thinking about it made Lin Xiao almost drool! He almost quickly accepted, but his remaining brain cells continued to resist. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re not trying to use me as cannon fodder, right?¡± Lin Xiao instantly became vigilant. He still remembers when he used the same kind of scheme against Rosie in Black Lake Forest, making Rosie seduce Caesar to accomplish his goals, as a master, he wont fall for Rosie¡¯s schemes! There¡¯s definitely something going on! ¡°Schemes? No way!¡± Rosie pouted and miserably grumbled, ¡°Originally, it was enough for just me to take care of Shen DaiYing! But recently she keeps seducing Caesar by using ¡®sword skill practice¡¯ as an excuse, and she also instakilled me during the competition¡­ What a sly fox!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Xiao was sweating bullets. Using practice as an excuse, that was the idea that he gave to Shen DaiYing. ¡°So I have no choice but to ask for your help.¡± Rosie clenched her fist and pumped it up and down like she was cheering for him, ¡°Lin Xiao, as long as we cooperate we can destroy their engagement for sure! So, join my alliance and help me successfully complete my ¡®Stop the Wicked Engagement and Rescue My Lover Plan¡¯!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although the operation sounded very chuuni, Lin Xiao was still moved. What should he do? Should he accept? There was no doubt that Rosie likes Caesar, she would definitely persevere until the end if she says she¡¯ll destroy their engagement! As for Lin Xiao, rescuing Shen DaiYing from a political marriage was also his desire! If the engagement could not be broken, his dream girl, will forever become someone else¡¯s bride! There was no way he would allow that! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it with you!¡± Lin Xiao brusquely agreed. ¡°Do it with me? Oh¡­ although your words sound very ambiguous, but it¡¯s all good as long as you agree!¡± Rosie happily extended her hand, ¡°Come, for ¡®Stop the Wicked Engagement and Rescue My Lover Plan¡¯!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± The two yelled with mutual understanding and high-fived, and formed an alliance. Elena stood by the side and speechlessly pulled her clothes up again. It was strange, Lin Xiao and Rosie clearly had a bad relationship, they fought whenever they met, but every time something like this happens, the two can tacitly come to a common understanding. ¡°But what should we do?¡± Although he agreed, Lin Xiao had no idea where to start. ¡°Hmph, I have a way!¡± Rosie smugly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I plan on exposing her identity!¡± ¡°Exposing her identity?¡± Other than her identity as a princess, does Shen DaiYing have another secret identity? Chapter 110 – The Illusion Known As Shen DaiYing ¡°Lin Xiao, did you know? Actually¡­ Shen DaiYing isn¡¯t a normal princess!¡± Rosie said very earnestly. ¡°Of course I know that she¡¯s not normal, she¡¯s an extremely beautiful princess.¡± Lin Xiao replied very seriously. ¡°Eh¡­ not that you idiot!¡± Rosie felt unwell and really wanted to give him a good punch, ¡°I meant that there¡¯s a problem with her identity! Did you notice the two swords by her side?¡± ¡°One long, one short, two beautiful tachis?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Rosie suddenly lowered her voice, and secretively said, ¡°Did you notice that she only uses the long one and never the short one!¡± ¡°Short one?¡± Hearing Rosie say that, Lin Xiao recalled that during the competition, Shen DaiYing only used the long sword Snow and never the short one, Soul Slayer. ¡°I thought it was strange, so I got Afu and my brothers to check it out. What do you think I found?¡± Rosie¡¯s brothers were all-powerful, and since they doted Rosie so much, there was nothing that they couldn¡¯t do as long as Rosie asked! As for the money that¡¯s spent¡­ the Childe family fortune could rival a country, so money was worthless to them, nothing was worth more than Rosie¡¯s smile. ¡°Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t know yet, right¡­ Shen DaiYing doesn¡¯t train in battle aura, but a secret Eastern technique, called ¡®Moonlight Soul Flower¡¯, the Eastern¡¯s number one assassination technique!¡± Rosie quietly revealed that unknown secret. ¡°What, assassination technique?¡± There was no record of ¡® Moonlight Soul Flower ¡® in any of the libraries in Lombard Kingdom. Even Loran Academy¡¯s ancient text area didn¡¯t have any, Lin Xiao had no recollection of it. According to Rosie, it took a lot of effort for them to find it, it turns out that ¡®Moonlight Soul Flower¡¯ was the technique that belonged to the royalty of the Great Zhou Empire, but after its collapse, it was lost and now only the people from Shen Dai house know of the technique, and Shen DaiYing was one of them. Rosie wouldn¡¯t make up something that significant, also, if Shen DaiYing was actually training in assassination techniques, then everything before would make complete sense! It explains her ridiculous speed and concealment, even Elena¡¯s magic detection radar can¡¯t accurately sense her aura, that was probably why. Shen DaiYing was probably used to conceal herself from practicing assassination Although normal people can¡¯t sense it, Elena can detect her concealment. ¡°But, so what if she knows assassination techniques?¡± ¡°You idiot! It seems like you¡¯ve turned stupid from being bewitched by that vixen! Have you not seen the recent news?¡± ¡°News?¡± Lin Xiao thought about the notable headlines he read a couple of days ago, ¡°There was indeed a headline related to assassinations a few days ago¡­ Are you suspecting it¡¯s her? Stop joking!¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Rosie coldly scoffed, ¡°Lin Xiao, you probably haven¡¯t seen yesterdays newspaper yet, right? The headline was,¡¸Mysterious Killer Reemerges, Kingdom¡¯s Deputy Minister of Finance Decapitated ¡¹¡± ¡°What? Someone died again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, also the crime was committed in a similar way. David, like Jackson who died before, both had two mortal wounds. A stab to the heart and a cut to the neck¡­ but because David struggled too much, he was completely decapitated and the ground covered in blood.¡± ¡°A mysterious assassination, two mortal wounds, the heart and the neck¡­ so, the killer was the same person?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. Lin Xiao, let me tell you something else.¡± Rosie squinted, and finally told him the crucial piece of information, ¡°David was murdered two days ago before dawn, and the night before that, Ceasar originally made plan to practice with Shen DaiYing, but she said she had something to do and shirked out of it! Then when dawn broke, one of my servants saw her on the street and noticed that she had blood stains on the short sword that she never uses! Is that a coincidence?¡± ¡°Bloodstains? ¡­ So you¡¯re saying that Shen DaiYing used that short sword to kill David?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. ¡°Exactly!¡± Rosie confidently exclaimed. ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t your hypothesis too trivial? Conjectures can¡¯t be used as evidence!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t accept those kind of accusations, like Shen DaiYing was actually a killer, how could that be possible? That gentle princess was a killer? He wont believe it even if you beat him to death! Furthermore, they had no evidence at all, coming to a conclusion with just Rosie¡¯s assumptions is just too rash! ¡°Evidence? What would I need you for if I had evidence?¡± Rosie rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Lin Xiao, your task is to help me find evidence and expose her identity as a killer! If we can prove that she¡¯s a killer, then as a princess she would have to be repatriated. As such, her engagement with Caesar would be annulled! There¡¯s no way the king would allow his son to take a killer as a wife!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Rosie¡¯s confident expression, Lin Xiao fell silent. Rosie was right, if Shen DaiYing was really the killer, then exposing her identity would undoubtedly be the quickest way to annul the engagement. However, was she really a murderer? Taking a couple of steps back, even if she really was a murderer, can Lin Xiao reveal the bloody truth? ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong, getting soft? Or you lost that love for her?¡± Noticing Lin Xiao sway, Rosie mercilessly ridiculed him, ¡°Who knew that the woman you loved was actaully a cold-blooded killer, her hands stained with the fresh blood of many innocents¡­. Lin Xiao, so much for your love for Shen DaiYing.¡± ¡°Shut it! Rosie, what about you?¡± How could anyone calmly face something like this? ¡°Me? Are you asking about Caesar?¡± Rosie stopped, then quickly felt provocation from Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, and calmly responded, ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m different from you, I won¡¯t hold back for Caesar! Even if he was a killer, I would still like him! No, let alone killer¡­¡± Rosie suddenly smiled when she got up to that point, how cute and enchanting was that smile, her delicate features made her look like a beautiful doll, but there was a disconnect with the words coming out of her mouth. ¡°Even if Caesar said that he wanted to overthrow Lombard Kingdom and revolt to become King, then I would do it with him! Lin Xiao, do you have that resolve?¡± Revolting with him, after hearing that, Lin Xiao opened his mouth foolishly, not knowing what to say. On the side, Elena who was silent for the whole time, shook her head. Looked at Rosie¡¯s cute smile and sighed. Elena didn¡¯t know whether Shen DaiYing was a murderer or not, but she can conclude that the beautiful princess didn¡¯t come down to Winterless City just to get married to Caesar. Slender long legs, strange high-heels, a mysterious assassination technique, a never used bloodstained short sword, her appearance was that of a gentle princess bewitching princess, but she was hiding a lot of secrets. If one day, Shen DaiYing was actually exposed, her beautiful exterior being stripped clean, and it was revealed that she was a sinister and cunning vixen that played with men, at that time, can Lin Xiao still calmly accept it? Did he actually like Shen DaiYing or the gorgeous illusion of the one called Shen DaiYing? Originally, Elena thought that she would be delighted at his misery, and felt happy that Lin Xiao was reaping what he sow, yet she couldn¡¯t smile. Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s depressed face, Elena felt disgusted, she wanted to go up there and give him a good beating to show himself how foolish he is. Inexplicably liking a coldblooded princess, what a joke. ¡°I can only say that much, Lin Xiao, it¡¯s up to you for what to do next.¡± Rosie shook her head and couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue looking at his disheartened expression and prepared to leave. Before walking out of the door, she asked without turning around. ¡°Lin Xiao, who¡¯s your next opponent?¡± Next opponent? Lin Xiao recalled the groupings. Sam forfeit, so he successfully advanced to the top four. And Rosie lost to Shen DaiYing, and was eliminated. Within the top eight, Lin Xiao was in the same bracket as Rosie, so his next opponent is¡­ ¡°Shen DaiYing.¡± He replied. ¡°I need your help with the operation, I hope I don¡¯t lose you as an ally.¡± After walking out of the room, Rosie¡¯s voice was like heaven¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Xiao, if Shen DaiYing and Caesar meet in the finals, I¡¯m sure you know best what that implies.¡± If Shen DaiYing and Caesar got in the top two, then the two of them would head towards a foreign land together to participate in the Academy Tournament, at that time, Lin Xiao and Rosie can only continue to curl up as losers at Loran Academy, blessing the newly weds for happiness! That can never happen! ¡°So, Lin Xiao¡­ you better not lose!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Next day Loran Academy Magic department Like usual, teacher Woos came to class carrying his thick book under his arms. ¡°Cough¡­ that princess Shen DaiYing requested a sick leave today¡­ however, the next round of competition can still advance as usual.¡± Standing on stage, teacher Woos looked towards Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, your next opponent is Shen DaiYing, she¡¯s very powerful, you have to do your best.¡± ¡°O-oh¡­ okay teacher.¡± Lin Xiao, who was sitting at the back of the class responded, but wasnt paying atention at all. Shen DaiYing took a sick leave? Why did she do that? If it was before, Lin Xiao would be worried whether Shen DaiYing came down with a serious illness or not, but now, his guesses were completely different. Did Shen DaiYing request a sick leave because she had a new assassination target? Thinking about that, Lin Xiao subconsciously turned his head, it just so happened that Rosie, who was sitting on the other side of the classroom also turned her head to look at him. Their eyes met, and he saw Rosie¡¯s meaningful smile. Chapter 111 – Checkmated Vixen Was Shen DaiYing a coldblooded killer, a heartless assassin? No, right now those are still conjectures, this matter still has not been concluded yet. But taking a step back, even if Shen DaiYing was a killer, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care. As a transmigrator, his previous life was even more two-faced, hoenstly speaking, he had no sympathy for others. As long as he or the people he loved didn¡¯t die, he didn¡¯t really care. It was hard enough caring for himself, why did he have to care about others? This was Lin Xiao¡¯s life philosophy. Was his views suitable? Just? No. A couple of years ago, there was a little girl called Snow that severely criticized his negative life view. ¡°Brother Lin Xiao, do you actually believe that you¡¯re separated from this world? How can you maintain the light when the world becomes so muddy? But no matter¡­ if that is your dream, I¡¯m willing to accompany you.¡± At that time, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand Snow¡¯s meaning, and after that he didn¡¯t have the chance to understand the meaning of those words. Snow left him after that and joined the Holy Light Church, and he was occupied with Loran Academy¡¯s entrance examinations, and so the two parted ways. Afterwards, Lin Xiao mixed into Loran Academy and passed his days as a degenerate, until that day¡­ That day, he met Elena, and his life slid on to an entirely different track. ¡°Ahh¡­. thinking about it is too troublesome, it¡¯s much more comfortable being a good for nothing.¡± During class, Lin Xiao languidly yawned. What princess, what killer, what conspiracy, none of them had anything to do with him. Everything will all work out in the end, there was no point worrying. Now, he just had to think about how to deal with the next fight and what to eat for dinner¡­ ¡°What should I eat for dinner? Sigh, it¡¯s been so long yet Elena¡¯s cooking hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡± Lin Xiao let out a deep sigh. Speaking of Elena, ever since obtaining the magic crystal and regaining her freedom, she was never willing to follow Lin Xiao to school anymore. She would rather wander aimlessly in the city than be Lin Xiao¡¯s obedient maid. Although it was like that on the surface, Elena still obediently did her job as a maid. Shopping and cooking for her master, cleaning the house, for that Lin Xiao was extremely satisfied. So early in the morning, he reassuringly gave his magic crystal to Elena and allowed her to go wherever she wanted. ¡°But why did Sister Ying request leave today¡­ Where did she go?¡± Sprawled over his desk, Lin Xiao gradually fell fast asleep. ¡­ ¡­ Winterless City Lin Xiao was sleeping at Loran Academy¡­ Oh, no, attending class, and Elena was carrying a basket and wearing her plain dress and walking outside. Was she going grocery shopping? No, of course not. What kind of joke is that? How could the Demon King follow along with that pervert¡¯s wishes every time by shopping and cooking for him! She had more important things to do, like finding information about Elona. It¡¯s already been so long, but there still hasn¡¯t been any news about Elona, Elena was extremely worried. Today, she took the risk and came to Winterless City¡¯s Holy Light Church to find some clues. If Elona was caught or killed, the Holy Light Church would post an announcement. Of course, she hoped there weren¡¯t any, then that proved Elona was still safe. But as she got near the church, her heart dropped. A group of people surrounded an announcement posted to the church¡¯s main door and were discussing like something big happened. Elena worriedly got closer and heard two people quietly talking about something. ¡°I cant believe her holiness is really coming, we¡¯re blessed now! I heard that she¡¯s the youngest Saintess for the past couple hundred years, and she¡¯s also a cute little girl, haha!¡± ¡°Hmph, a cute little girl? Don¡¯t speak too early, I heard that her reputation wasn¡¯t too good¡­¡± Elena was too far away, so she could not see what was written on the announcement, she could only learn about the news from what she heard from their discussions. There was a Saintess from Sheryl City that was going to be transferred to Winterless City, and the ceremony would be conducted one week later at the plaza in front of the main entrance of the Holy Light Church. At that time, Archbishop Anderson, will also attend as the last step of officially transferring. Archbishop Anderson, he was very famous, Elena remembers him as the Demon King. Ten or so years ago, Elena¡¯s tribe members often crossed paths with him. He was an extremely devout believer, to a fanatical degree. His dream was to kill all demons, and he was promoted all the way to the archbishop of Winterless City due to his exceptional performance. When passing by the church as she was shopping a couple of days ago, numerous believers escorted Anderson onto a carriage, Elena finally was able to see his appearance firsthand. They all say that power corrupts, Anderson was a prime example, whether it was his obese body or robust appearance, neither left a good feeling. Grasping Winterless City¡¯s diocese in his hand, naturally, there was endless profit. No matter how devout he was, he could not defeat the enticement of gourmet food and alcohol. However, it might not be so easy for Anderson from now on, the Saintess is soon transferring, and he might need to hold back from wantonly plundering. The Saintess from Sheryl City¡­ wait Sheryl City. Elena suddenly remembered that Elona took a half of a gold coin to find a girl called Snow in Sheryl City by Lin Xiao¡¯s suggestion. And that Saintess is also from Sheryl City! What¡¯s going on? Are these two things related? Elena wanted to get a good look, but there were too many people standing and looking, and she couldn¡¯t squeeze in as a weak girl, she was also worried about being taken advantage of, so she could only continue to listen to their gossip. ¡°Hey, you just said that she didn¡¯t have a good reputation¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? Hehe, a couple of days ago I had a friend who went to Sheryl City and drank with a believer, that guy drank way too much and revealed everything! He said that this Saintess had a taboo nickname, and anyone who dared raise this nickname in front of her has all been killed!¡± ¡°Taboo nickname? W-what is it?¡± ¡°Snow Witch!¡± ¡°Witch? Hey, you¡¯re kidding, right? How could a Saintess have that kind of nickname? A witch or whatever¡­ that¡¯s blasphemous to the Goddess!¡± The onlookers shook their head, expressing their disbelief. ¡°Haha, then just take it as a joke.¡± Everyone took it as idle chat, but Elena was fearful. Snow Witch? Wasnt that the one who was chasing Elona in West Wind Town! And now she was about to be transferred to Winterless City, was it a coincidence? Or was there another reason? Although at that time Lin Xiao patted his chest and insisted that Snow and Snow Witch were two different people, Elena was still worried. If Snow was the Snow Witch, then what Elona did amounted to entering the tiger¡¯s den! Elona¡¯s life would be in danger if she fell into the hands of that despicable witch! What was it? ¡°The notice! The Saintess¡¯ name must be written on their!¡± Thinking that, Elena held her breath and squeezed her way into the crowd, she had to clearly see the contents of the notice! ¡°Move¡­ please move! ¡­ move!¡± Elena grumbled while squeezing inside, but before she way even able to open up a sliver, she noticed someone walk behind her. Danger! Her instincts as a demon made her instantly on guard, she immediately turned around and found the dangerous person within the crowd at a glance. That person was wearing plain brown clothes with a hood, perfectly blended into the crowd, but it still couldn¡¯t escape form Elena¡¯s eyes! The other person was tall and slender, the long black hair coming out from the sides of the hood showed that it was a female¡­ long black hair? Looking at her figure from the back, Elena felt like it looked familiar. There weren¡¯t many humans that made her feel danger, and it was also a female with long black hair¡­ Elena could already guess the identity of the other person. She could look at the notice later, but there was only one chance for this. Elena quickened her pace, ran to the other side and pretended to pass by, she causally turned and finally saw the side of her face. ¡°Shen DaiYing?¡± As expected, it was her! After confirming her identity, Elena was even more curious. It was like she was a different person today, her red high-heels was now ordinary black, she didn¡¯t wear sexy silk stockings, her snow white legs were faintly discernible under the loose clothing, her two swords were hidden and her aura completely concealed. The change to her clothing was secondary, more importantly the air about her! Usually, Shen DaiYing¡¯s black eyes were always half opened like she was still sleeping, but today, her eyes were wide open, and was lifeless, it didn¡¯t have the charm of a vixen, more like someone at death¡¯s door. What¡¯s with her? Remembering what Rosie said to Lin Xiao yesterday, Elena finally had a guess, could it be that Shen DaiYing was really a killer and she¡¯s now preparing to go kill someone? If that was the case, Elena should continue to follow her and should quickly leave! Although that¡¯s the case, but Elena couldn¡¯t help but start moving. Shen DaiYing was too strange, she couldn¡¯t help but want to get to the bottom of it. Magic Detection Radar in full swing! Concentrating her sensing ability, Elena could barely sense a trace of Shen DaiYing¡¯s aura, and this she quickly followed behind. Shen DaiYing was very caution, in order to not be followed she took many detours, but because of that faint aura, Elena didn¡¯t get lost, and continued at the perfect distance behind her. ¡°Leaving the city?¡± After a while, Elena realized that Shen DaiYing was planning to leave the city. ¡°Strange, the two previous assassinations were both in Winterless City, but now she¡¯s leaving¡­ Is there someone important out there?¡± She was confused. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look¡­ damn, I don¡¯t think I can make it.¡± Elena prudently checked the magic crystal Lin Xiao gave her, only to discover that there wasn¡¯t much left! Chapter 112 – Maid’s Leash Using a magic crystal that can store Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power to bypass the restrictions of the slave contract, the method couldn¡¯t really give Elena freedom, it could only allow her to move freely within a limited area. The amount stored in the magic crystal was only enough to allow her to go to the outskirts of the city, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to leave too far from Winterless City. It was still a problem if she went too far, Lin Xiao was worried that she would wander too far. Every time he gave her the magic crystal, Lin Xiao warned her carefully like an old woman, afraid that she would get hotheaded and escape Winterless City, so it was difficult for Elena to forget even if she wanted to. ¡°What an annoying guy!¡± Just thinking of Lin Xiao¡¯s crafty and repulsive face made Elena curse inwardly. In order to control her whereabouts absolutely, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t fill the magic crystal full on purpose, each time he only filled it half way. He calculated it carefully, and ensured that the magic crystal will run out within 12 hours, that way, Elena would leave with a magic crystal in the morning and had to come back at night to replenish it. She couldn¡¯t even run away if she wanted to, she had to obediently return back to her master¡¯s side, otherwise she would die. Norminally, the magic crystal gave Elena freedom, but in reality, it was only a leash on her neck, and on the other end of the leash was Lin Xiao firmly grasping it, never letting go. ¡°You¡¯re my maid! How could I let you run away?¡± That was how Lin Xiao explained his despicable behavior. However, whether it was Elena or Lin Xiao himself, the two didn¡¯t notice something strange. Remember when they first met, Lin Xiao looked forward to drive Elena away. Lin Xiao actually already knew about the possible uses with the magic crystal, and at the start, he didnt see the magic crystal as a leash to keep Elena in check, but a fatal trap to kill Elena with! Lin Xiao¡¯s initial plan was to hide the fact about the restrictions to distance, deceive her and make her escape Winterless City of her own accord, return to the Forest of the End, then when the magic power dissipated in the crystal, Elena would suffer from the rebound of the slave contract and die on the way there! The Demon King dying a bizarre death in the wild, no one would know what actually happened. That way, Lin Xiao could thoroughly rid himself of this troublesome baggage and continue his beautiful lifestyle! Yet, he didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t hide any information from Elena, and purposely controlled the magic power, turning the original fatal trap into a ¡®Maid¡¯s Leash¡¯. He tied up his little maid, not giving Elena any chance to escape. At first, he wanted to chase Elena away, but now he tied her up with a leash. Two sharply contrasting attitudes, perhaps even Lin Xiao himself doesn¡¯t know the cause. ¡°What should I do¡­ should I go back?¡± Elena carefully analyzed the situation. If Shen DaiYing was getting ready to leave the city, she would have no way of following her, after all, her life was more important. Although Shen DaiYing was severely abnormal today, it wasn¡¯t worth risking her life. ¡°Strange¡­ where is she going?¡± She just noticed that after Shen DaiYing left the city, she didn¡¯t choose to get on a carriage or any other means of transportation, she was still walking, which meant that where Shen DaiYing was going was nearby, and not somewhere far away. If it wasn¡¯t far away, then she could go and take a look! So she made up her mind and continued to follow along. After she left the city, she hid left and right the whole way, truly annoying, it was all thanks to Elena¡¯s magic detection radar that locked onto Shen DaiYing¡¯s position, and since she didn¡¯t notice herself get followed, she didn¡¯t hide her aura to the limit. Otherwise, with the power of the Eastern tribe¡¯s number one assassination technique ¡°Moonlight Soul Flower¡±, Elena,a discount version of the Demon King definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Shen DaiYing¡¯s presence, she might be able to if she had her full power. ¡°Whew¡­ are we still not there yet?¡± Finally, Shen DaiYing waked into an unremarkable small forest outside the city and stopped in front of the door of an unremarkable small house inside the forest. This small worn out wooden cabin looked like the residence of a lumberjack, there were many similar ones inside the forests that were outside the city, there was nothing remarkable about it. Shen DaiYing stood in front of the door, gently knocked and said something to the person inside. After that, a voice answered and a middle aged man cautiously stuck his head out and looked around before taking Shen DaiYing inside. ¡°Is it just a normal wooden cabin?¡± Elena had no way inside, and could only hide in the nearby shrubbery, concentrating fully on Shen DaiYing¡¯s aura, so as to not let her slip away from a secret door. However, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t leave the wooden cabin, but for some reason her aura started moving downwards, until it completely disappeared. Elena was shocked. If it wasn¡¯t her misperception, then that meant that there was a secret passageway that lead underground hidden in this unremarkable cabin! Since there was someone guarding it, she could only follow until here. What should she do next? Leave, or wait? ¡°It¡¯s probably just some secret base or something, after all, she¡¯s a princess, it isn¡¯t strange to have a secret base.¡± Elena started to mutter. In the end, why did she follow her all this way? It clearly wasn¡¯t a big deal, just a secret base, so what was he hoping for? If it was a few days ago, Elena definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to come here and do something so pointless and foolish, but ever since Rosie said those words to Lin Xiao yesterday, she became strongly interested in Shen DaiYing. She couldn¡¯t even explain it herself either, was it because she wanted to help Lin Xiao expose her identity, find evidence of the killer, and annul the engagement? No, that¡¯s not right. What kind of joke is that, why should she help Lin Xiao get a wife? She looks forward to Shen DaiYing marrying Caesar and watching Lin Xiao bawl during the marriage ceremony! Or rather, she wanted to see Shen DaiYing be humiliated, and expose that vixen¡¯s pretense? That¡¯s also not right. She¡¯s a Demon King, why would Shen DaiYing, a mere lowly human incite her jealousy? Was it because Lin Xiao likes Shen DaiYing, and she was jealous so she hated Shen DaiYing? No, neither are right. Elena resolutely refused to acknowledge either of those guesses, unfortunately, her actions proved that at least one of them was right, it was just difficult to say which one of it was. ¡°Sigh, perhaps I should go back¡­¡± throwing out the wild thoughts she was having, Elena concentrated one last time. Before leaving, she tried to do one last search, if there was still no results, then she planned to leave this sketchy area and go shopping. She closed her eyes, and molded her perception into a thread, spreading and diffusing it underground, like how a sonar conducts a scan. Surprisingly, the secret passageway lead to a large space, with many people walking around, but she couldn¡¯t find Shen DaiYing. Forget about it. Just as Elena was preparing to retract her perception threads, the sonar radar finally reacted. Suddenly an extremely terrifying aura appeared at the deepest part underground! That aura was neither human nor a demonic beast, it was an unfamiliar yet familiar aura. That aura was¡­ ¡°Lesser devils!!??¡± The sudden unforeseeable event made Elena turn pale with fright! That violent aura that came from the deepest part underground was like that of a mad beast, the bloodthirsty aura permeated the air. Every time Elena used her perception to try and touch it, it was like that violent aura was insulted and became even more insane, like it could explode above ground at any time. Without a doubt, that was the enemy that Elena encountered before at the Forest of the End, the Lesser Devils! What was going on? Why would this monster appear so close to Winterless City? Elena desperately tried to think about all the possibilities. Lin Xiao once said, Elena herself had no way of dealing with Lesser Devils, which meant that the person behind creating this kind of monster wasn¡¯t just the revolting high level demons, there was also the possibility of humans being involved! Right now, there was evidence of Lin Xiao¡¯s conjecture, a live Lesser Devil was hidden below this place, and was guarded by humans! ¡°That damn pervert couldn¡¯t have hit the nail on the head, right?¡± Elena felt her head going into disorder. Leaving aside why the Lesser Devil would appear here, earlier, Shen DaiYing really entered this small cabin, right? Which meant that this involved the Great Qin empire? ¡°Shen DaiYing, who on earth are you?¡± Since it has come to this, Elena decided that she had to get to the bottom of this! Since she had no way of entering, she just had to wait outside! The berserk aura quickly settled, but Shen DaiYing still didn¡¯t appear. Elena simply sat down then supported her large breasts with her arms to decrease the pressure and stayed there. She just didn¡¯t believe that Shen DaiYing wouldn¡¯t come out! The time passed slowly, she waited from morning until almost sunset, but there was still no activity. Contrary, Elena was very patient, but the magic crystal Lin Xiao gave her was limited in capacity, it could only support 12 hours. If there were still no activity until night, then she could only go back dejectedly. In a blink of an eye, it was sunset, the faint yellow light of the setting sun illuminated the quiet forest, the worn out small wooden cabin door still stood like it could be blown down by the wind at any time. Finally, when Elena was almost falling asleep, someone came out! Shen DaiYing walked out first, her spiritless black eyes were like before, her sad and stiff face was like she lost hope in life. There was also another person following behind her. It was a large fatty wearing loose grey robes, but it still couldn¡¯t hide his bloated figure. It seems like he really liked Shen DaiYing, he closely followed behind her and tried to use his small eyes to peep at her body from various angles. Unfortunately, Shen DaiYing was dressed rather conservatively today, and he could only satisfy his dirty fantasies with her white legs. ¡°Goddess of Light above¡­ princess Shen DaiYing, your legs are truly beautiful! If possible, can I lick it? With just one lick, I might be able to receive enlightenment from the gods!¡± After walking out of the wooden cabin, the fatty spoke vulgar words without restraint to Shen DaiYing. ¡°Lick my leg?¡± Shen DaiYing turned around and silently started at him, it was like the aura in her eyes could kill someone. Chapter 113 – One’s Last Hope ¡°Sorry, I never received that kind of order, so I cannot satisfy your request.¡± Shen DaiYing responded to his unreasonable request indifferently, ¡°Rather than my legs, you would much rather prefer a medium well steak, right?¡± Was it ridicule? No, Shen DaiYing¡¯s voice carried no emotions, it was like she was just a robot that made sounds according to a computer program, no emotions, no feelings. With her like this, people might mistake her for being dead, and only an empty shell was left. ¡°Steak? Indeed so, you know me well! Haha, Don¡¯t mind it, I was just making a joke!¡± Although the fatty¡¯s tone was frivolous, but he didn¡¯t actually dare touch Shen DaiYing. He was fully aware of how powerful this woman was, if he angered her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if he had a hundred lives! ¡°How about it, princess, that fellow¡¯s pretty powerful, right? Hehe, that¡¯s a power that even high level demons can¡¯t defeat!¡± The fatty changed the topic. ¡°Un, I saw it, it was very powerful.¡± Shen DaiYing nodded her head, and replied like a machine. ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re satisfied¡­ however, princess, you¡¯re also very powerful!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s gloomy face showed a slight trace of puzzlement. ¡°That¡¯s right princess, those two old bastards, David and Jackson, always had it out for me, and drove me crazy, but you killed them all so easily! Isn¡¯t that very powerful?¡± The fatty spoke excitedly while making a cutting motion on his own neck. ¡°I was just completing my missions.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head, and continued on emotionlessly. ¡°No, no, no, those two old bastards were not easy to deal with! I heard that Jackson hired a body guard, a seventh level warrior! And there was a high level ice magician by David, someone who specialized in dealing with assassins, proficient in ice magic and various magic traps, with a nickname of ¡®Unbreakable Ice¡¯! To be frank with you, I¡¯ve hired assassins many times before to assassinate them, but they all failed¡­¡± Speaking there, the fatty¡¯s mood dropped then suddenly ran very high! ¡°But princess, yet you succeeded! How did you do it? It¡¯s too amazing, well deserved of the reputation of the Eastern tribe¡¯s number one assassination technique!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Facing the fatty¡¯s unbridled praise, Shen DaiYing just tilted her head and stared at him in a daze like a malfunctioning robot that didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. And on this side, Elena almost made a noise! The killer who killed the merchant Jackson and the deputy financial minister was actually Shen DaiYing. There was no doubt, she even admitted to it herself! What was even scarier was that the seventh level warrior bodyguard and the ice magician that specialized in dealing with assassins couldn¡¯t stop Shen DaiYing! How could she still be considered a princess? Those assassinations could put her in the top one or two in Lombard Kingdom! Other than the king, there was no one she couldn¡¯t kill! The doubts within Elena were growing: lesser devils, Great Qin Empire, terrifying assassination technique¡­ She was originally only curious so she followed her, but now she discovered that this had something do with her! The Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess was secretly helping a power that possessed a lesser devil conduct assassinations¡­ Why? Could it be that the attack and rebellion Elena met with in the Forest of the End was a plot by the Great Qin Empire? Don¡¯t tell me that mysterious Eastern country tried to kill the Demon King, then destroy the entire demon tribe? How did that benefit them? Taking a step back, if all of that was true, what was Shen DaiYing¡¯s role in all of this? Wait a second¡­ ¡°That fatty!¡± Elena suddenly realized that the terrifying person wasn¡¯t Shen DaiYing, but actually that fatty! From what she could determine from their conversation, Shen DaiYing only came today to see that monster, and the real owner was that fatty! Who was that damn fatty? The questions followed one after another, so Elena decided to follow until the end! She was a demon king, not a coward, the emergence of the lesser devils caused her to lose her throne, and loved ones, forcing her to leave her home, and even ending up at a human¡¯s house and humiliatingly becoming a maid. Now the fellow that possessed a lesser devil was right in front of her, that damn fatty was her enemy! How could she easily let him go? Although she lost her power, and has no way of killing him here, but she at least has to find out his identity! All out magic detection radar! Although she wasn¡¯t good at tailing someone, but by relying on her perception she became the most troublesome stalker. The only reason she was played by Lin Xiao last time in the alleys was because of soul rebound, now that she had Lin Xiao¡¯s magic crystal, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose anyone! And so, a comical scene happened, a beauty wearing plain clothes and carrying a basket in one hand, was stooping down with a bent waist and hiding left and right in the outskirts, she looked like she had a mental disorder to onlookers. However, no one noticed her. Shen DaiYing and that fatty said a couple of words in front of the door before walking towards Winterless City together. On the way, the fatty tried to chat with Shen DaiYing, but from start to end she maintained her robot-like expression, other than the occasional sounds she made in response, she was staring blankly all other times, who knew what she was thinking about. Was she thinking about her family? Or was she thinking about the pitiful people that she killed? After entering the city, their discussions became much more low-profile, finally stopping at a fork in the road. ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The fatty asked curiously. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t answer, she continued staring in one direction. Following her line of sight, the fatty saw two girls with ragged clothes, they were hiding at the corner of a wall doing who knows what. Like she was possessed, Shen DaiYing began walking towards that direction, as she got closer she noticed that these two girls with messy appearances were beggars. The shorter one was probably the younger one, and the taller one was the older one. The older one had a dirty mantou in her hand and used strength to split that hard and dirty mantou into two halves. She kept the smaller piece for herself and handed the larger one to her younger sister. The younger sister looked at that half then looked at her sister, and wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what she said. ¡°Sister, I already ate half an apple today morning, I¡¯m still not hungry¡­ you haven¡¯t eaten for two days already! You can have this entire mantou!¡± The younger sister stared at those watery eyes, and firmly wouldn¡¯t take the precious half of the mantou. The older sister was also firm, and had to give the larger piece to the younger sister no matter what. As the two were quarreling endlessly, they suddenly noticed a beautiful older sister walking up next to them. The two girls were frightened! Although this older sister was very beautiful, but her appearance was too strange, too scary. She wore high-heels and carried two swords at her waist, her expression was gloomy, like she could kill someone at anytime. Could she be a bad person? The younger sister was scared frozen, the mantou in her hand almost falling to the ground, her sister took a step forward and blocked her younger sister, then sternly questioned: ¡°W-who are you, what do you want?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t say anything, she just silently squatted down in front of them, and continued to stare at them with a apathetic robot-like expression. Seeing this, it seems like the fatty understood something. ¡°Haha, princess, you really are refined and elegant, but I still have something to do, so I¡¯m counting on you for the next mission, I await your good news!¡± ¡°Un.¡± Shen DaiYing nodded her head, but her gaze was still on the two little girls. The Fatty waved his hand to bid farewell, then headed towards the other direction in the forked road. ¡°Goodbye, princess.¡± When he turned to leave, Elena finally saw his appearance. At the same time, Shen DaiYing¡¯s voice arrived unhurriedly. ¡°Goodbye, archbishop Anderson.¡± ¡°Anderson?¡±Elena cried out in alrm. Elena could already guess when she saw the fatty¡¯s appearance, but after hearing Shen DaiYing say Anderson, she couldn¡¯t keep her cool. Anderson, the archbishop of Winterless City! Why was it him? Elena was thoroughly confused. Archbishop Anderson was hiding a lesser devil in the outskirts of Winterless City, and also took the Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess for a tour? The Holy Light Church, Great Qin Empire, Lesser Devils, how did these completely unrelated things gather together? Elena was her with her thoughts in a whirl, and remained bewildered despite much thought, but she forgot that this wasn¡¯t the time to let her guard down. Her cry earlier aroused Shen DaiYing¡¯s attention! ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Shen DaiYing who was crouched in front of the beggar sisters finally noticed she was being followed. She unsheathed the long sword at her waist in front of the beggar sisters, then walked step by step towards where Elena was hiding on her high-heels. In the instant she unsheathed her sword, Shen DaiYing¡¯s killing aura poured out of her body, the trembling Snow made a low buzzing sound, the two girls were scared stupid. The older one could still clench her teeth and endure, but the legs of the younger sister went soft and she kneeled onto the ground. It didn¡¯t look good for Elena. With Shen DaiYing¡¯s skill, there was no way she could escape. If it was revealed that she had been following her, Shen DaiYing would unhesitatingly kill her! You have to know, Shen DaiYing was a genuine killer, she just assassinated two high-profile people a couple of days ago, she could even easily defeat a seventh level warrior and a high level magician, it would be very easy for her to deal with a weak maid like her. What should she do? Should she take out her trump card, turn into a redeyes black cat and fight with her to the death? No, Elena didn¡¯t want to expose herself in a place like this. If possible¡­ can someone come help her? Lin Xiao? It was pointless counting on him, that damn pervert was for sure sleeping at home! As Elena was nervously cowering in the corner, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°S-sister Ying?¡± That voice came from behind Shen DaiYing. Like she was grabbing onto her last hope, Elena quickly stuck her head out and looked towards that voice! She saw an unremarkable black-haired youth. Chapter 114 – The Shadow Under the Ligh t Who else could that black-haired youth be, other than Lin Xiao? Thanks to Lin Xiao, Shen DaiYing gave up her search, the crisis was averted, and Elena could finally feel relieved for a moment. But, even in her dreams she wouldn¡¯t think of seeing Lin Xiao here! She was just thinking about that guy earlier, and now he was right in front of her. What¡¯s going on? Why? Why was that damn pervert here? Shouldn¡¯t he be sleeping at home? Elena stared fixedly at Lin Xiao with complex feelings. Could it be like last time, Lin Xiao secretly followed her this whole time because he was worried about her? Impossible! Elena immediately denied her guess. This time she had her magic detection radar going at full power, she was the only one doing the following, there was no way anyone could follow her. So, she was 100% sure that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t appear here because he was following her. Then why is here? ¡°Sis¡­ sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao stood at the entrance of the alleyway, stared at Shen DaiYing who was full of killing intent with an astonished face, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± Similarly, Shen DaiYing was also rather astonished. The sudden unforeseen event made her very uncomfortable, Shen DaiYing was like a child who was doing something wrong that was caught red-handed. She didn¡¯t bother finding her follower if there was one, although her expression was still spiritless, she looked left and right, and instinctively tidied her clothes and appearance, like she was trying to preserve her beauty in the other person¡¯s eyes. She soon realized that she was holding onto a sword, her scary appearance like she was about to kill someone was the strangest part, so she quickly sheathed it. She sheathed her sword extremely quickly, her fingers gently grasping the hilt, the slender Snow made a beautiful arc in the sky before clinking into the sheath, the entire process flowed like water, one could tell with one look that it was practiced numerous times. But perhaps it was because she was too nervous, she made a mistake at the end of the sheathing motion that has been repeated thousands of times. Her index finger of the right hand accidentally touched the blade and a small cut was sliced open, although the wound was light, but fresh blood still seeped out. ¡°Hey, a-are you okay?¡± Seeing her get injured, Lin Xiao quickly ran over and asked worryingly. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Shen DaiYing lowered her head, clenched her fist and pulled back the injured index finger, not wanting him to see it. Although her expression was still spiritless, but after seeing Lin Xiao her tone had a slight change, it felt more human, and was no longer like an emotionless robot. The woman in front of him was worlds apart from the charming and affectionate princess from school, as he got closer, Lin Xiao even thought that he got the wrong person. Shen DaiYing¡¯s usual half open affectionate eyes were actually wide open, her large eyes felt empty and lifeless, her pupils dilated, like her eyes couldn¡¯t focus, it gave one the chills. What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she take the wrong medicine? It was so much so that Lin Xiao even began to doubt whether she actually was Shen DaiYing or her twin sister, and they just looked very similar but was actually two separate people. If it was the same person, how could her disposition change so much? ¡°Um¡­ Sister Ying, is it really you?¡± Like he wanted to confirm her identity, Lin Xiao asked once again. ¡°Un¡­ it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing that intimate moniker, Shen DaiYing was rather moved, her pupils abruptly retracted, and she stared at Lin Xiao in a daze, like she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say it in the end. After that, her expression once again became dim and colorless. ¡°Hehe, so it really is you¡­ I thought I got the wrong person.¡± Her strange reaction didn¡¯t escape Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t delve further and laughed to change the subject. If the Shen DaiYing from before was the princess that bathed under the sunlight, graceful, charming, and immaculate, then the current Shen DaiYing was the reverse of the sunlight, a heartless killer hiding in the shadows. One passionate, one heartless, which one was the real Shen DaiYing? Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he knew that right now he would have no way of getting an answer from Shen DaiYing. The only thing he could do was to pretend like nothing happened and talk to her, then try to find some useful clues from her responses. ¡°Sister Ying, what are you doing here? Why did you take a leave of absence, are you sick?¡± Lin Xiao softly asked with the harmless smile that he was known for. ¡°Me? Oh!¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t answer his question, she responded with a sound then turned around and ignored him. What is she going to do? Under Lin Xiao¡¯s attentive gaze, she turned around and walked next to the beggar sisters, like she was afraid they were going to run away. Like before, Shen DaiYing stooped down once more, her long legs bending and overlapping, tiptoeing and hugging her knees, she crouched in front of the sisters in a very young lady-like posture, then she used her spiritless eyes to stare fixedly at the two. The two got goosebumps from her stare. The younger sister already completely lost any courage she had to resist, only the older sister was still struggling, ¡°W-what do you want? Do you want to kill us? ¡­ I, I admit I stole a piece of bread yesterday for my younger sister¡­ sorry, I won¡¯t do it again! Please let us go!¡± She thought that Shen DaiYing was a thug hired by the bread store, and quickly pleaded. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t continue and just shook her head. ¡°Do you want to continue living?¡± She suddenly asked an irrelevant question. ¡°Continue living? Of course! Big sis, I¡¯m begging you! Please don¡¯t hurt us¡­¡± The messy haired girls¡¯ legs were trembling yet she still clenched her teeth and desperately begged for forgiveness. The younger sister hiding behind the older one finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t harm my sister! If you have to, then come at me! Let my sister go!¡± Although the younger sister was already scared pale, to the point of kneeling, but she still clenched her teeth and stood up with an unyielding power, and tried to shield her older sister with her frail body. At this time, Lin Xiao also walked over curiously and silently crouched next to Shen DaiYing, wanting to see what she planned to do to these pitiful beggar sisters. ¡°Come at you? So you want to sacrifice yourself to protect your sister?¡± Shen DaiYing questioned expressionlessly, but her slightly trembling voice betrayed her innermost thoughts. Seeing that younger sister getting ahead of herself, it was like she saw someone¡¯s shadow in her. ¡°Wu¡­ my sister has already done enough for me, I also want to do something for her!¡± Her voice carried a sob but her tone was resolute. ¡°Foolish sister, shut your mouth! I, I¡­¡± Hearing her younger sister¡¯s declaration, she was choked with emotions. It was like the pitiful sisters have come to the end of the road, they couldn¡¯t help but embrace and weep on one another, even the stonehearted Lin Xiao watching from one side was feeling rather sentimental. Yet, Shen DaiYing¡¯s gaze was as still as before, apathetically looking at the crying sisters, without an ounce of pity, like she was looking at two dead people. Finally, she moved. The sisters thought that she was finally going to unsheathe her sword and killed them, so they close their eyes in despair and welcomed death. But after waiting for a while, they noticed that this big sister didn¡¯t draw her sword, but she reached her hands into her pockets. Chapter 115 – Not Really Pity, Definitely Not Charity ¡°You can¡¯t protect your sister like that.¡± Shen DaiYing said indifferently. She pulled out some silver coins from her pockets and forcefully shoved it into the little girl¡¯s bosom. Because she cut her finger earlier, the silver coins in her hand was also stained with some blood. ¡°Eh??¡± The younger sister foolishly looked at the bloodstained silver coins in her embrace, not understanding the situation. ¡°Next time you meet someone bad, remember to run away immediately.¡± Following close behind, Shen DaiYing used a harsh tone to lecture them, ¡°If you can¡¯t escape, then fight back, if you can¡¯t beat them then find a weapon, if there¡¯s no weapon then you can use your own fist, and leg, arm, teeth¡­ anyways just don¡¯t cry, or beg, because those are meaningless acts, bad guys will never let you go out of pity.¡± ¡°Oh, I memorized it¡­ so big sister, you don¡¯t plan on killing us?¡± The little sister nodded not really understanding, then innocently asked. This time, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t say anything and just shook her head and continued staring fixedly at the sisters. ¡°Little sis, let¡¯s go, ignore this wierdo!¡± The older sister finally came back to her senses and suggested. ¡°But she just gave us money¡­ maybe she¡¯s a good person.¡± The little sister seemed a bit unwilling, like she still wanted to say something to Shen DaiYing. Although this big sister looks scary, carrying a sword, unlike a good person, but she did give them money, she should at least thank her, right? ¡°Peh! Are they good people just because they give you money? Don¡¯t be foolish, didn¡¯t she just say it earlier as well, run away immediately when you meet a bad guy¡­ so let¡¯s hurry and run!¡± The older sister knitted her brows and persuaded her. ¡°Y-you¡¯re right¡­ then let¡¯s run!¡± Finally, dragged along by her sister, without even being able to say thanks the two disappeared in an instant into the alleyways. ¡°Sigh, you clearly want to be a good person, why do you pretend to be the bad guy?¡± Watching till the end, Lin Xiao stood up with a sigh, then causally said, ¡°Sister Ying, you didn¡¯t even get a thanks at the end.¡± ¡°Thanks?¡± Shen DaiYing also stood up, and replied insipidly, ¡°I don¡¯t need thanks, also, they don¡¯t need my help.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need your help? But you still gave them money, it was enough for half a year of bread.¡± Lin Xiao said while smiling, ¡°You purposely scared them to test their sisterly bond right? You noticed that although the older sister looks brave, but the younger sister was actually the stronger one, she was silently protecting her sister, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing glanced at him and remained silent, but her injured finger began trembling slightly, it betrayed her inner turmoil. Lin Xiao knew that he was right and began delving deeper. ¡°But why did you help her? There¡¯s many more similar beggars in Winterless City, you can¡¯t help all of them, you know that well yourself.¡± Lin Xiao gazed at the dirty mantou on the ground, ¡°You helped her because you saw your own shadow in her, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing was still silent, but her pupils abruptly contracted, and a haze covered her spiritless eyes again. He knew that Shen DaiYing was extremely abnormal today, he shouldn¡¯t be trying to make up stuff, but at the same time, he knew that if he didn¡¯t say some things now, he may never get another chance. ¡°Sister Ying¡­ I¡¯m guessing that you should have a gentle and brave older sister, right? And you¡¯re that younger sister, just like that little girl earlier, a weak yet strong-willed sister¡­ am I right?¡± Lin Xiao made his final guess, his soft words eroding her final mask, and seizing her frozen heart. But the answer he was expecting didn¡¯t come. ¡°I-I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business!!¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly raised her intonation, carrying a slight trace of anger. ¡°Sister Ying? I¡­¡± Lin Xiao was taken aback, unsure of why she suddenly got that angry, but was interrupted by Shen DaiYing¡¯s delicate shout. ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Shen DaiYing squinted and stared right into his eyes, like she was going to kill someone, ¡°Did you know? Sometimes, helping someone presumptuously is actually harming them. They didn¡¯t ask for my help, so any unnecessary charity and pity would only make them feel disgust, do you understand?¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao wasnt scared by her imposing manner, but just surprised by what she said. Harming them¡­ He understood what she was saying. Although on the surface it sounded like she was describing the beggar sisters, but actually she was criticizing a man¡¯s presumptuousness. Shen DaiYing never wanted anyone¡¯s help, so she also didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s charity or pity. ¡°Charity? No, I don¡¯t think this is charity, I think it¡¯s a gentleness.¡± Lin Xiao looked back into Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes not willing to be outdone. ¡°Gentleness? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, gentleness.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and explained, ¡°If the other party is someone you like, naturally you can¡®t help but be gentle towards her, that¡¯s a sincere feeling that comes from the heart, it¡¯s not really pity, and definitely not charity, at least that¡¯s how I feel.¡± Someone you like¡­ at first they were discussing about the beggar sister, but now the topic unfolded into something cryptic. It was good that they understood what the other meant, so the conversation could continue. ¡°Lin Xiao, you still don¡¯t understand¡­ your way of thinking is like a know-it-all.¡± Shen DaiYing concluded. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, but you¡¯re also wrong.¡± ¡°Wrong? How am I wrong?¡± ¡°When you meet someone bad, there¡¯s another good way other than just escaping or fighting back.¡± Lin Xiao feigned profoundness and laughed. ¡°Another way? What is it?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t understand and asked. ¡°Asking your companions for help!¡± Lin Xiao gave his answer, ¡°If you meet someone worth relying on, then asking that person for help is a good method, right?¡± ¡°Asking for help? Heh.¡± Shen DaiYing coldly scoffed. How could she not know something like that? Rather¡­ Who was her companion? That person worth relying on, who was the perosn who could reach out a helping hand towards her? Was it this trash in front of her that only knew how to laze around? What kind of joke is that!? ¡°Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t need your gentleness!¡± Finally, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and bluntly replied. Her final reply. ¡°Eh¡­ Sister Ying, don¡¯t reject me so quickly, that¡¯s already the second time.¡± Lin Xiao could only awkwardly scratch his head. ¡°Second time? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t want to continue this baffling topic, and asked, ¡°Lin Xiao, why are you here?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Suddenly being asked, Lin Xiao scratched his head, and stuttered, ¡°Actually, I came to look for Elena.¡± ¡°Your maid?¡± ¡°Yeah, that fellow left today morning, and still isn¡¯t home yet. I¡¯m worried that something may have happened, so I came looking for her.¡± Speaking of Elena, Lin Xiao smacked his lips and started complaining, ¡°Her temper is terrible, she¡¯s always causing me trouble, I have to keep a close eye on her!¡± The actual reason was because he gave Elena a magic crystal that could only last 12 hours, it was over if it exceeded the time limit! He didn¡¯t want Elena to die so he came looking for her. ¡°Oh, is that so? It seems like you two have a good relationship.¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s tranquil voice had no up or downs, it was unknown whether she was just jealous or simply sighing. ¡°Eh? No, no, no, we¡­¡± Just as Lin Xiao was about to explain, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, and just turned and walked away. ¡°Lin Xiao, if you have to help me, then defeat me in tomorrow¡¯s competition.¡± Shen DaiYing tread away in her high-heels,. ¡°A person who loses to me can¡¯t give me gentleness.¡± Leaving that behind, she disappeared at the end of the alley. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing pondered over their conversation, it was the first time seeing that emotionless Shen DaiYing, but¡­ But his feelings towards Shen DaiYing still remained passionate. At that time, a familiar voice came from behind him. ¡°Give her gentleness? Peh! Disgusting.¡± He didn¡¯t know when but Elena was actually standing behind him, coldly cursing at her. Lin Xiao jumped, immediately tuned around and saw his silver-haired red-eyed maid. ¡°Ah! Elena, you were here! I finally found you!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s disappointment and frustration disappeared instantly after seeing Elena, and was instead angry like he was going to fight someone, ¡°You disobedient maid! I can¡¯t believe you dare run away without even cooking dinner¡­ And here I even believed you, hmph, I won¡¯t let you leave alone anymore!¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao ran over and grabbed Elena¡¯s arm, then forcibly dragged her back towards their home. ¡°What? ¡­ Y-you actually came looking for me?¡± She was hiding nearby all along, so she heard Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing¡¯s entire conversation, naturally, including what Lin Xiao said about being worried about Elena and coming out to look for her. ¡°No shit! Who would I come look for other than you? If the magic power in the crystal disappears completely, then you¡¯ll die!¡± Lin Xiao spoke like a master that worried about his maid. ¡°¡­ I-I don¡¯t need your worry.¡± Receiving his worry for the first time, Elena wasn¡¯t accustomed to it, and emotions of embarrassment appeared on her face. In order to avoid blushing and making a fool of herself, she imitated Shen DaiYing, used a robot-like cold expression to shake off Lin Xiao then ran off by herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go worry about your ¡®Sister Ying¡¯? Disgusting.¡± ¡°What did you say? Elena, where did you go earlier? Hey!!¡± Lin Xiao tried to catch up to her to get some answers, but the faster he chased her, the faster she ran, the alleyway pursuit happened once again. This time, just in reverse. ¡°Damn it¡­ what¡¯s with today? Do they all hate me that much?¡± Lin Xiao was bitter. Today, he was rejected by Shen DaiYing, then ridiculed by Elena, he felt like his life was a failure, he had no one who loved him. Because he was excessively hurt, Lin Xiao suddenly missed that cute loli who once hugged his arms and intimately called him brother. If it was his little sister, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be mistreated like this! ¡°Snow, when can we meet again¡­ I miss you so much!¡± Chapter 116 – You Can only Win, You Can’t Lose The next day. Loran Academy Competition grounds The top four fights of the Intramural Selection Competition that everyone had their eyes on was about to begin. Magic swordsman Caesar cut his way through to the top four without a single loss. His next opponent was just excellent student from the warrior department, who was already scared shivering before the duel even began. It seems like Caesar¡¯s victory was only a matter of time, the only thing he had to be concerned with was the finals. Since Caesar was too strong, not many people cared about his duel, in contrast,¡¸Shen DaiYing VS Lin Xiao¡¹was the duel that drew the most attention. No one could have thought that Lin Xiao was actually able to enter the top four, and even have the chance to fight for the throne in the finals, isn¡¯t that absurd? Recalling the previous duel, everyone was convinced by Lin Xiao¡¯s good luck. Yes, thoroughly convinced. Ever since the competition started, Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t even fought one duel! His opponents either forfeited of their own accord or was forced to, anyways there hasn¡¯t been anyone that has fought him seriously. If this happened only once or twice, everyone would just curse his luck, but after it continuously happening, no one dared to make light of it. Lin Xiao¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t just be described with ¡®good¡¯ anymore, it was simply god-like, he might even have the Goddess¡¯ Protection! Otherwise, why did all his opponents forfeit? It must be because the Gods are protecting him, so he can successfully advance! Thus, the nature of this duel changed, Lin Xiao: S-level muddler, 5-star luck, selected by the Gods, Goddess¡¯ Divine Protection. On the other hand, Shen DaiYing: Great Qin Empire princess, sharp sword skills, immaculate sword dancer. Goddess¡¯ Divine Protection VS Immaculate Sword Dancer. Was Lin Xiao¡¯s luck stronger, or was Shen DaiYing¡¯s sword faster? The answer was soon to be revealed. Rosie, Elena, and the other students were assembled at the large practice range, staring at the two students on stage with burning intensity, eagerly looking forward to the fight. Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao, the two were standing on opposite sides, looking at one another, neither saying a word. Since it was the top four, there were two judges today, magic department Woos, and warrior department Momm. ¡°Hehe, teacher Momm, it must be tough on you today.¡± Woos stoked his white beard while speaking politely. ¡°Tough? No, this is my responsibility, what¡¯s tough about it?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Woos smiled, ¡°Three of the top four are students from the magic department, and in today¡¯s duel, both Shen DaiYing and Lin Xiao are my students, you¡¯re the warrior department teacher, and yet you had to specially come here to be a judge, of course it¡¯s tough.¡± After hearing his words, Momm¡¯s face was like a red-hot boiler, bubbling with anger! ¡°You!! Damn old man, what do you mean? Are you trying to pick a fight?¡± ¡°Hehe, teacher Momm, as a teacher, you can¡¯t get angry¡­ hahaha!¡± The usually stiff Woos actually broke out into laughter that was unbridled with smugness. Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao, and Caesar, three magic department students all made it into the top four, and only a nameless student, that was soon to be finished off by Caesar, was left from the previously favored warrior department. Even Hurricane Sam who was thought to have been able to lift up the warrior department forfeited for some reason, the entire department was wiped out. In other words, the top two spots were already in the magic department¡¯s pockets! This year, the magic department changed their usual decline and made a enormous comeback! Woos actually wasn¡¯t even interested in the next duel, no matter who the final winner was, Lin Xiao, Shen DaiYing, or Caesar, he didn¡¯t care, he was happy enough seeing Momm forced to surrender! ¡°Hmph, damn old man, don¡¯t get too arrogant!¡± Momm emotionally retorted, ¡°Lin Xiao can¡¯t beat Sam, if it wasn¡¯t for Sam forfeiting, how would Lin Xiao make it this far?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ is that so?¡± Woos gently coughed and declined to comment. ¡°Take a look! Now that Lin Xiao¡¯s opponent is Shen DaiYing, his luck has run out!¡± Momm confidently stated. That¡¯s right, in front of Shen DaiYing, no methods or luck would work, because she hasn¡¯t yet tasted defeat, and instakilled Rosie, she was breathtaking! Thinking about that, Momm became even more angry! Shen DaiYing has clearly been using swords the whole time, why is she representing the magic department? Caesar was a magic swordsman, so it was understandable to represent the magic department, but Shen DaiYing doesn¡¯t even know any magic, yet because her fiance is in the magic department, so she¡¯s also representing the magic department, leading the entire warrior department to get wiped out, Momm cant accept it. Of course, it was already too late to say anything, he could only take out his anger on Lin Xiao. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Momm walked next to Shen DaiYing and quietly said, ¡°Please defeat Lin Xiao, and uphold the warrior department¡¯s last shred of dignity!¡± ¡°Eh? Teacher Momm?¡± Shen DaiYing awkwardly laughed, ¡°Upholding dignity and whatnot¡­ please don¡¯t place too much hope into me, I don¡¯t have much confidence in this duel, I can only do my best.¡± Hearing Shen DaiYing¡¯s unconfident statement, Momm became petrified. ¡°What? Unconfident? Why? Your opponent is Lin Xiao!¡± Momm almost yelled. Facing that S-level muddler, the undefeated princess actually lost confidence? ¡°Un¡­ it¡¯s because it¡¯s him, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not confident.¡± Shen DaiYing sighed, ¡°He¡¯s actually very strong.¡± She has actually personally witnessed his real strength, although other¡¯s may not know, but she did. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s very strong? Hah?¡± Momm looked back and took a glance at Lin Xiao, and gulped at a loss. It was either he¡¯s crazy, or Shen DaiYing was crazy, how was Lin Xiao strong? He couldn¡¯t see it! ¡°Teacher Momm, enough with the nonsense, come announce the start of the duel with me.¡± Woos urged from the side. ¡°Hurry and start! Why is it still not starting!!!¡± ¡°Hey, baldy, what are you saying to the princess? You better not be harassing her!¡± Not only Woos, but the students were also getting impatient, started jeering, and urging them to start the duel. Momm had no choice but to announce the start of the duel with Woos, the quickly retreated and left the stage to the two contestants. Shen DaiYing VS Lin Xiao, the match has officially started! The audience all widened their eyes, afraid that the match would end instantly like before! But they were disappointed. Neither of the two moved on stage, but began whispering to one another. Shen DaiYing today was like the usual charming princess, wearing her black silk stocking and high heels, but the only difference was the untimely faint blush, like she was a shy girl. ¡°Lin Xiao, that¡­ about yesterday¡­ you actually misunderstood.¡± She took a step forward, closed the gap between them and spoke in a voice that only the two could hear, ¡°The person you saw wasn¡¯t actually me.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Xiao helplessly scratched his head, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then how did you know I met you yesterday?¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± Her poor lie was instantly exposed, Shen DaiYing could only bitterly smile. ¡°Then, please forget about it.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I can¡¯t do that.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I already said, I would be happy to become your companion.¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, I also said, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help¡­ don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fiancee.¡± Shen DaiYing once again bitterly smiled, ¡°Also, I actually¡­ no, never mind, hehe.¡± Shen DaiYing stopped mid-sentence and didn¡¯t continue, she touched the short sword Soul Slayer at her waist, and helplessly shook her head. At this time, they heard clamoring coming from the crowd. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you guys fighting! What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Damn it, that Lin Xiao is taking this chance to chat with the princess?¡± ¡°Hey, I heard that Lin Xiao likes princess Shen DaiYing!¡± ¡°Eh? Really? But the princess is prince Caesar¡¯s fiancee! How could he¡­¡± Hearing that gossip, Lin Xiao had thick skin and couldn¡¯t care less, but Shen DaiYing was getting embarrassed. ¡°Cough¡­ Lin Xiao, bring out your real strength. Regardless of what I say, you have to at least defeat me first, right?¡± Shen DaiYing narrowed her eyes, her beautiful open smile was incomparably charming, ¡°If you don¡¯t even have that kind of strength, how could you help me?¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao let out a deep sigh. Should he do it? Does he have to defeat his dream girl in front of everyone? He didn¡¯t want to, but he had to. Beneath the stage, other than they rowdy students, he saw two familiar people. Elena was still expressionless as usual, uninterested in this child¡¯s play. With the magic crystal, she had no need to come and watch, but she actually unprecedentedly asked to come with him. After returning home yesterday, Elena didn¡¯t say anything, no matter how Lin Xiao asked, she wouldn¡¯t tell him where she went, and buried everything she saw and heard deep down in her heart. And today, she stubbornly came to watch, Lin Xiao was puzzled. Next to her, the cute Miss Rosie was cheering for Lin Xiao. Before the match, she said this to Lin Xiao. ¡°As long as you defeat Shen DaiYing, then she can¡¯t participate in the Academy Tournament, that way she would lose the opportunity to fight next to Caesar! So Lin Xiao, you can only win, you can¡¯t lose!¡± For the plan to break up their engagement, and also to prove his strength to Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao had to win this match! Chapter 117 – Breaking Through Restricted Territory ¡°Um, Sister Ying¡­ it might hurt a bit, but I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you!¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and said heartrendingly. Perhaps Shen DaiYing could rely on her delicate sword skills to prevent the other from getting hurt, but magic couldn¡¯t be made as delicately. Furthermore, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have enough confidence to win, facing Shen DaiYing, he had to bring out all his strength! Although what he said may sound like an arrogant provocation to others, Shen DaiYing did not believe so. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m stronger than you think, because crying out of pain and whatnot¡­ that¡¯s already a thing of the past.¡± She happily smiled while unsheathing her long sword Snow from her waist. ¡°Won¡¯t cry because of pain, is it¡­¡± Lin Xiao bit down and tightly clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t know how scary the meaning behind what she said was, he also didn¡¯t know how she could smile like that after saying something so scary, but he knew that he had to win! The loser had no right to learn of the truth! ¡°Hey, what are they talking about? I can¡¯t hear clearly.¡± Woos and Momm were standing in a relatively safe corner, wholeheartedly watching the duel. The two talked for a while, then with Shen DaiYing unsheathing her sword, the duel finally began! Momm originally thought that as soon as Shen DaiYing uses her ¡®Cherry Dance blossom¡¯, Lin Xiao would immediately lose like Rosie. He had already prepared to rush on stage to announce Shen DaiYing¡¯s victory, but not his shock couldn¡¯t even be described anymore. ¡°Cyclone Wall!¡± The chant and circuit were completed at almost the same time, just as Shen DaiYing drew her sword, Lin Xiao already casted Cyclone Wall. In an instant a violent gale blew, and violently expanded with Lin Xiao as the center, enveloping Lin Xiao 360 degrees with no gaps, if one wanted to get close, they had to use their body to break that violent tornado wall. But that wasn¡¯t the end. ¡°Mud Array!¡± ¡°Ice and Snow Domain!¡± With his quickest speed, Lin Xiao casted two more protection type magic. The temperature of the area instantly dropped, with the expansion of magic, lumps of soft black mud oozed out from the ground surrounding Lin Xiao, it moved like it had awareness, protecting its master at the center, dragging all who invaded into the warping quagmire. The ground was filled with disgusting mud, and the sky became a world of ice and snow. Countless minute magic ice crystals spiraled in Lin Xiao¡¯s surroundings, mixing into the Cyclone Wall, becoming a violent tempest. Solid ice crystals, violent tornado, squirming quagmire, three to one, forming the perfect defense! ¡°This is¡­ ¡®magic chain¡¯?¡± Through successively casting magic of different types, but were intrinsically related, magic chain effect happens, and it can reach a 1-2 fold amplification effect! ¡®Cyclone Wall¡¯, ¡®Mud Array¡¯, and ¡®Ice and Snow Domain¡¯, these three magics were the staple case for ¡®magic chain¡¯. It was a textbook demonstration of ¡®magic chain¡¯! ¡°Hey, old man, did you teach him that?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡­ oh right, the principal gave him the key to the ancient texts area of the library, he definitely learned it there himself!¡± Woos suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Learned by himself?¡± Momm touched his bald head, and puzzedly muttered, ¡°He can learn that just through reading a book¡­ it might be hard even for Caesar, could it be that he¡¯s even more of a genius than Caesar?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ don¡¯t ask me, how would I know?¡± He was sure that he never taught this technique to Lin Xiao, so he was just as surprised at what was happening. ¡°Ah, it seems like you¡¯re getting serious.¡± Shen DaiYing held her sword in one hand and looked at Lin Xiao who was hiding behind various magics, her eyes narrowed into a thing line, and her smile became more wide???? ¡°¡­Sorry, sister Ying.¡± Lin Xiao revealed a rare serious expression, clenched his teeth and prepared his next magic. Although to others, the three protection magic provided a reliable defense, but Lin Xiao knew that protection of this level was useless against Shen DaiYing. ¡°Damn, now it¡¯s hard for Shen DaiYing to approach.¡± Momm nervously discussed the match with Woos, ¡°Do you think Lin Xiao will win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Woos stroked his beard, ¡°Although the magic is protecting Lin Xiao, but at the same time he can¡¯t move and loses the opportunity to attack.¡± As they were pondering over it, Shen DaiYing began her attack! She reverse gripped her sword and disappeared from where she was standing, and rushed towards Lin Xiao with a speed that¡¯s hard to see with the naked eye. ¡°Explosive Flame!¡± The prepared fiery red six-pointed star array emerged, a raging flame erupted, the scorching flame swallowed her figure in an instant. Explosive flame, a fourth-level magic, it¡¯s characteristic was its large area of effect, it was very suitable against speed type opponents like Shen DaiYing. As the flame was about to touch Shen DaiYing¡¯s long hair, she suddenly moved, she lifted her heels and her beautiful high-heels gently tapped the ground. ¡°Shadow Blink¡± Leaving an after image, Shen DaiYing once again disappeared from her spot, and miraculously appeared in another spot. ¡°What? She dodged it?¡± Momm bellowed from below the stage. All she did was gently kick off with the tip of her feet, and she could instantly turn around, speed up and leap all in one movement. ¡®Shadow blink¡¯, what a horrifying movement technique, as a seventh-level warrior, even Momm wouldn¡¯t be able to make such ridiculously quick movements, what¡¯s more, Shen DaiYing was even high-heels that were hard to move in. Hell, was her body weightless? ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao¡­ the one who should cry in pain is you!¡± After evading the explosive flame, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t stop her attack, she flashed behind Lin Xiao, and prepared to attack from his blind spot! ¡°Cherry Dance, Blossom!¡± Shen DaiYing reversed her grip, tightly grasped her sword and rushed towards Lin Xiao, a pale pink light appeared on the edge of her beautiful blade, like a blossoming cherry blossom. ¡°Is she disregarding the restricted area created by the magic chain?¡± Momm gasped. Lin Xiao¡¯s restricted area was a nightmare for speed type warriors! As soon as one rashly rushed in, the mud and ice doubly restricts you, no matter how fast she is, she¡¯ll become a slow turtle and become a target for Lin Xiao But, she really charged in! Like lightning, Shen DaiYing charged into that restricted magic domain, but her speed didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest! ¡°Momm, take a closer look, she isn¡¯t walking!¡± ¡°What? Not walking?¡± Momm carefully stared at Shen DaiYing¡¯s slender legs and finaly got the answer. That¡¯s right, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t walk into the quagmire, she flew past it! Her feet weren¡¯t touching the mud, but just closely sticking to it to make people think that she was walking, but she was actually flying! Shen DaiYing¡¯s body was like an arrow flying straight towards Lin Xiao! The mud was completely ineffective, and the storm also didn¡¯t do much to block the sharpness. Her sharp sword could even split apart a storm, leaving the trail of light behind where her sword cut. What should he do? Can he avoid it? Impossible! Lin Xiao¡¯s magic also trapped him in place, he couldn¡¯t avoid Shen DaiYing¡¯s attack! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Momm noticed that at the last second, Lin Xiao sighed. Is he going to lose like that? Momm was prepared to run up and protect Lin Xiao, and announce her victory. Although he dislikes Lin Xiao, he can¡®t watch him get hurt. But before he could even take a step, he heard a sharp and clear snap. Following that a large roar that made everyone jump. A Wind blade flew out of nowhere! Shen DaiYing had no protection and was heading right to it! If she cut it, her own beautiful cheeks will also be cut, an a bloody ccut would be left on her pale cheeks. ¡°Hehe, purposely letting your guard down and luring me inside¡­ interesting.¡± As expected, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to entrap her. ¡°Shadow Blink!¡± Her beautiful high-heels once again gently tapped the ground, momentarily making contact with the mud, the again strangely disappearing. In the next instant she was back to her initial position, smiling at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was bitterly smiling while gently rubbing his fingers. The two went back to where they started, like nothing had happened. ¡°What? What just happened?¡± The audience were all dumbstruck, Shen DaiYing had successfully got closer, but for some reason gave up, was she purposely throwing? ¡°Hey, Woos, I didn¡¯t see wrong, right?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ if you¡¯re referring to the chantless instant cast, then you weren¡¯t wrong¡­¡± Although the students didn¡¯t understand what happened, but the two teachers clearly saw what happened. With Lin Xiao¡¯s snap, he released a wind blade forcing Shen DaiYing to retreat. There was no chant, and no circuit. It was magic that was instantly cast, there was no mistake! Chapter 118 – Magic Lesson ¡°Hey, old man Woos, what¡¯s with Lin Xiao?¡± Momm suspiciously grabbed Woos¡¯ arm, ¡°Tell me the truth, did you secretly carry out special training with him!?¡± ¡°Special training? I wanted¡­¡± Woos painfully grabbed his head, ¡°It¡¯s already rare enough that this brat doesn¡¯t skip classes, even if I wanted to give him special training, he wouldn¡¯t be willing!¡± ¡°Then how does he know chantless instant cast? Don¡¯t lie! He¡¯s only a fourth-level magician right now, right? This advanced casting technique is different from magic chaining, if you didn¡¯t teach him, there¡¯s no way he would be able to learn it himself!¡± Momm angrily questioned. He was angered greatly by Lin Xiao hiding his strength, how could Woos not be surprised? Woos would have never thought that not only did Lin Xiao magic chaining, but also chantless instant cast. Such outstanding talent and ability, yet he¡¯s never even realized it as his teacher! Many people call Lin Xiao a S-class muddler, although Woos doesn¡¯t agree, he also never thought of Lin Xiao as someone with that much talent. He just thought of Lin Xiao as a good mature student that took care of stuff earnestly, and was much less talented than Caesar. But now, reality gave him a hard slap to the face. Lin Xiao was no S-class muddler, he¡¯s a genius magician that has grasped magic chaining and chantless instant cast! Everyone was fooled by his sloppy appearance. ¡°Damn brat¡­¡± Woos gazed at the youngster on the stage. If it wasn¡¯t for him meeting such a strong opponent like Shen DaiYing, then Lin Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t have exposed his true strength, right? Everyone else was desperately displaying their strength, yet he hid his talent and abilities, and didn¡¯t reveal it until he had to. What the hell was he thinking about? ¡°Wait! If he hid his true strength this whole time¡­¡± Woos suddenly realized something. If Lin Xiao really hid his true strength this whole time, then is the strength he¡¯s displaying right now, his true strength? He wouldn¡¯t have something else hidden up his sleeve, right? Woos and Momm watched Lin Xiao attentively from below the stage, looking forward to what he¡¯ll do next, but Lin Xiao¡¯s expression became more grave. Shen DaiYing¡¯s ¡®Shadow Blink¡¯ and ¡®Cherry Dance¡¯ made him sweat. He had only seen it from the sidelines before, and he only knew that Shen DaiYing was very fast. But after experiencing it firsthand, that wasn¡¯t just speed. He knew that those two techniques should still be low-level techniques after seeing Moonlight Soul Flower, but its power was horrifying. Earlier, Shen DaiYing suppressed her aura, evaded Lin Xiao¡¯s magic, and attacked from the back. Even the restricted territory created by magic chaining was useless against ¡®Shadow Blink¡¯. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao anticipating it, he probably would have already lost. ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m already serious, are you not planning on getting serious? That short sword, Soul Slayer, is it not time for it to make its entrance?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know the full extent of Shen DaiYing¡¯s strength, but his intuition told him that the long sword, Snow, was just a front, and the truly powerful was the unremarkable dagger, Soul Slayer. ¡°Soul Slayer? No, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head, and smiled, ¡°Lin Xiao, are you really serious? From what I know, chantless instant cast isn¡¯t the only casting technique that you know.¡± ¡°¡­ Sigh.¡± Lin Xiao continuously sighed, feeling extremely downcast. Shen DaiYing already saw him practicing before, and knew his techniques. It seems like he won¡¯t be able to hide it anymore. But no matter what, even if he had to expose himself completely, he had to defeat Shen DaiYing! ¡°Explosive flame!¡± Once again, Lin Xiao took aim at Shen DaiYing¡¯s delicate body and fired a large-scale attack magic. And afterward, he never stopped¡­ ¡°Ice Burst!¡± A series of deadly ice cones were dispersed in midair, and under Lin Xiao¡¯s precise control, it shot towards Shen DaiYing from all angles. But it still wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± A bolt of lightning struck down following a twisted path carrying a dazzling light. ¡°Waterspout!¡± ¡°Chain Wind Arrow!¡± ¡°Raging Inferno!¡± One after another, magic came out from Lin Xiao like he was performing tricks, he used one hand to complete the basic circuits while snapping rhythmically with the other. With the quickest speed, and most reasonable method to release all kinds of attack magic nonstop to try and beat Shen DaiYing. Although each individual magic wasn¡¯t very powerful, but as long as she was hit by one, then her pace would be thrown off, and she would be hit by a second, then a third, if she was hit by that many, she would be done! So, she could only avoid. Fortunately, Lin Xiao¡¯s magic couldn¡¯t catch up with the speed of her Shadow Blink at all! This blade dancer left beautiful streaks of afterimages on the stage, performing a mesmerizing dance. Explosions rang out in succession on stage, no matter how much magic he casted, they were all dodged, but it wasn¡¯t that Lin Xiao¡¯s magic was useless. Although she could dodge them, but she had no leeway to attack him, and could only passively run away. The situation became suspenseful. Two people on stage, one casting magic, one avoiding it, but the audience was dumbstruck, and their jaws were almost touching the floor. They would have never thought that Lin Xiao would bring them such an entertaining and gorgeous magic show. That black-haired youth stood fearlessly in the center of the stage, and never took one step back facing Shen DaiYing¡¯s attacks! He was like a sturdy fort, and his two arms were the barrels of the guns, frantically shooting magic bullets towards his enemy! Was he not afraid of running out of magic power by casting wantonly? Also, with such quick casting speed, how could he control it so precisely? If it was someone else, they probably would have already lost control and blew themselves up. Gorgeous magic, precise control, abundant magic power¡­ Today, Lin Xiao personally gave all the students a lively magic lesson on stage. A magician can¡¯t beat a warrior? Magicians were naturally disadvantaged against warriors in a duel? Peh! Bullshit! Lin Xiao was using his actions to tell you how strong of an existence a magician was! Even if it was the unrivaled Shen DaiYing, she was still pushed to the point of being unable to retaliate. Chapter 119 – Blossoming Cherry Blossoms ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ old man Woos, you have to give me an explanation!¡± Momm couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, if it wasn¡¯t because of Woos¡¯ age, he would have wanted to give him a beating, ¡°Look, look! Lin Xiao actually had this kind of strength! You definitely did something!¡± ¡°Me? Hmph, I wish I did something.¡± Woos pushed away the mentally deficient muscleman, ¡°If I could teach this kind of ability, I would laugh myself awake even in my dreams!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ but if Lin Xiao continues casting like this, can his magic power last? Even if Shen DaiYing doesn¡¯t attack, wouldn¡¯t he lose because of running out of magic power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Woos shook his head as if lost in thought. What Momm said makes sense, if Lin Xiao continued like this, he would lose. All of Lin Xiao¡¯s magic attacks were a waste of energy, it was just pointlessly delaying the inevitable. Shen DaiYing would just reap the fruits of his labor, using her physical strength for his magic power, no matter how you looked at it, it was a lot more profitable for Shen DaiYing. But Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot, based on how he does things, he was smart, since he chose to use a ¡®magic show¡¯ to carryout a suppressive attack, then he must have his reasons. But how will he solve the magic consumption problem? A minute passed¡­ Two, three¡­ five minutes passed, but it didn¡¯t seem like Lin Xiao¡¯s attacks were letting at all, the formidable magic machine gun was still spraying out various magics! ¡°Hey, Woos, its already been five minutes, how come it still doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s used up his magic power? He didn¡¯t hide a magic crystal in his clothes, right?¡± Momm asked. ¡°No, I personally checked before starting, he wasn¡¯t carrying any magic tools.¡± ¡°So¡­ he was able to last this long purely with his own magic power?¡± Momm asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly¡­ a normal fourth-level magician wouldn¡¯t even be able to last two minutes casting magic like this, they would quickly overdraft and faint, but it has already been five minutes¡­ Woos, are you sure he¡¯s only a fourth-level magician?¡± Momm sternly asked. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know!¡± Woos was getting fed up with all his questions. Based on the current situation, Lin Xiao was definitely higher than fourth-level, maybe fifth¡­ no, he could be even stronger! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to still cast so skillfully and easily with such large magic consumption. Six, seven minutes¡­ the time passed slowly, and the audience were already gradually turning numb from the initial shock. They all just had one question, when was Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power going to run dry? ¡°Lin Xiao, you really aren¡¯t showing any mercy!¡± On the stage, Shen DaiYing was continuously leaping, her slender legs freely extending midair, and performing a gorgeous dance like Lin Xiao¡¯s magic show. ¡°Sorry, Sister Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao only quietly mumbled to himself but didn¡¯t let up at all. Continuously attacking wasn¡¯t pointless! The stage was only so big, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t dodge forever, sooner or later she would mess up her pace, even if she was just slow by a split second, a split seconds mistake¡­ Lin Xiao was crazily expending his magic power to create that opportunity! And it finally came! Snap¡­ a clear and resounding snap, along with a sharp wind blade! In that normal instance, he threw out a wind blade. ¡°What a calculating boy, you.¡± Shen DaiYing gently smiled, after hearing his snap, she immediately understood his plan. The magic he was casting before wasn¡¯t at random, they were secretly driving Shen DaiYing¡¯s position. Finally, she was forced into a dead-end and through his instant cast he sent a wind blade to deal the final strike! From all directions, it was filled with the magic that Lin Xiao cast. Fireballs, lightning, ice, completely sealing Shen DaiYing¡¯s path of escape, so this last wind blade would undoubtedly hit her! ¡°Sorry.¡± Right now, Lin Xiao could only apologize. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it too early too apologize? Lin Xiao, your scheme are still not enough!¡± Once again, Shen DaiYing displayed her terrifying speed. Shadow Blink! She gently tapped the floor with her toes, and fearlessly charged towards the wind blade. ¡°Princess, no!!!¡± Seeing that, Momm yelled from below the stage! What was Shen DaiYing doing? Was she committing suicide? If she hit the wind blade head-on, it might cut her face, and her beauty would be ruined. It all happened too quickly, the wind blade, her shadow blink, the two were crossing Swoosh! ¡°What??¡± Momm eyeballs almost popped out of its sockets. At the last second, Shen DaiYing slightly tilted her head, the wind blade flew by skimming her cheeks, sweeping across her delicate skin. All it cut was a single strand of hair, without injuring her beautiful face. Should he say she has godlike reflexes and was bold? No, if it was up to Momm, she was just playing with her life! Her method of fighting was sharply contrasting to her usual charming and delicate demeanor, all her moves played with her life! Every attack, every slash, carried a ¡®its you or me¡¯ vibe! Like a professional killer. As if corroborating Momm¡¯s thoughts, after evading the wind blade, she did something else astonishing. She never stopped, but continued and headed towards Lin Xiao. ¡°Cherry Dance, blossom.¡± Although others may not know, Shen DaiYing knew Lin Xiao¡¯s ability well. That guy had a ton of magic and was pretty much an artillery battery with unlimited ammo. Trying to drain him of magic by stalling time was unrealistic. If this continued, she would be coughing up blood sooner or later. That¡¯s why, she had to attack! Although the large amounts of magic locked on to the places Shen DaiYing was evading to, but it didn¡¯t block her line of attack, this meant, it was now her turn to attack. With another Shadow Blink, leaving an afterimage in her original spot, stepping on her beautiful high-heels, sticking close to the ground like an arrow shot afresh from a bow, heading directly into Lin Xiao¡¯s restricted territory, her long sword shimmering with the splendor of cherry blossoms. This time, Lin Xiao had no way of playing tricks anymore! Both Woos and Momm were sweating bullets for Lin Xiao. Chapter 120 – Beauty, Beautiful Legs When confronting Shen DaiYing¡¯s attack the last time, Lin Xiao utilized a strong concealed wind blade to force her back at the last second, but this time she was already prepared. Even if he instantly cast a wind blade, she would just avoid with Shadow Blink and wouldn¡¯t stop attacking. On the other side of the stage, the large amounts of magics floating in midair have already gone out of control, Shen DaiYing was already speeding towards Lin Xiao, so those magic were already useless. The magic lost their target and exploded in succession, changing into clouds of dazzling smoke, spiraling overhead the stage. Who knew how much magic Lin Xiao actually casted, but the mist left behind by the explosions completely blocked the audience¡¯s line of sight. The entire stage was foggy, and nothing could be seen, except the light radiating from Shen DaiYing¡¯s sword. Currently, only Momm and Woos could clearly see what was going on. Finally, Lin Xiao moved. Snap. A sharp and clear snap, meaning he used chantless instant cast again. Was it a wind blade? No, this time he chose to use the Hidden Fog technique. It was like a flour silo exploded with Lin Xiao as the center, a thick white cloud surged forward, surrounding tens of meters around them. It completely enveloped the two of them as Shen DaiYing broke through the restricted territor. This way, not only would Shen DaiYing¡¯s pace be slowed, but even Woos and Momm couldn¡¯t see what was happening. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you think a mere Hidden Fog technique can hold me back? It seems like you¡¯re out of schemes!¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s laughter was permeated with transparent delight, ¡°My sword can cut through fog!¡± The gorgeous cherry blossoms bloomed, with the drop of the sword, the fog between Shen DaiYing and Lin Xiao was completely dispersed, even the blizzard in the sky and the sludge on the ground was cleaned up with this single slash. Shen DaiYing stood there silently smiling and looking at Lin Xiao who was only a couple of steps away, like she was proclaiming her victory. ¡°Scheme? Hehe, perhaps.¡± Lin Xiao bitterly chuckled, ¡°Sister Ying, you don¡¯t really think that the Hidden Fog technique was meant for you, right?¡± ¡°Was it not?¡± ¡°Of course not, my Hidden Fog technique was used to deal with Woos and Momm.¡± Lin Xiao calmly replied. ¡°Deal with them?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s words, Shen DaiYing realized, because of the large-scale magic explosions, the audience couldn¡¯t see what was happening, and Hidden Fog technique also blocked the two judges line of sight, this meant that she was completely isolated with Lin Xiao. Strange, was that his plan all along? After snapping out of it, Shen DaiYing shockingly noticed a small detail, she didn¡¯t know when it got there, but there was a circular blood-red magic array on the back of Lin Xiao¡¯s right hand. She finally realized that she fell into his trap, but it was already too late. For some reason, Lin Xiao¡¯s body began to slightly tremble. Was he afraid? No, he wasn¡¯t shaking becasue he was afraid, but because he was maintaining tens of similar circuits at the same time. As the fog began to disperse, Shen DaiYing could clearly see what was happening, those were pale green circular circuits, the flowing circuit lines were fine and transparent. She knew that it was the circuit for wind blade, but what surprised her wasn¡¯t only that. Currently, there were dozens of circuits next to both sides of Lin Xiao¡¯s body. They intertwined with each other like a pair of wings, suspended next to his sides, and along with the flow of magic, emitted a gentle resonating sound. Dozens? No, there were at least a hundred, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao¡¯s Hidden Fog technique blocking most of it, he would be the sun that the stars revolved around, the monarch that controlled all. Hundred times multi-cast Wind blade. At that instance, all of the circuits abruptly vanished, and what replaced them were wind blades that filled the skies. ¡°Hundred times multi-casting? I see, I should have known, you¡­¡± Shen DaiYing was still gently smiling. She gently grasped her sword and swung it in a beautiful arc, at the same time, her sword also began humming! Assassination technique, ¡¸Moonlight soul flower¡¹ ¡­ ¡°Under the moon, butterfly dance!¡± A gorgeous butterfly dance, flying under the brilliant moon, numerous swords filling the air, that scene seemed like a painting in front of Lin Xiao. A beauty, flower dance, butterfly dance, dying under Shen DaiYing¡¯s sword must be blissful thing, right? As the wind blades fell from the sky, Lin Xiao sighed sorrowfully. ¡­ Boom, boom, boom¡­ the ear-piercing explosions continued to ring out, and persisted for a minute without stopping. Below stage, Momm and Woos were getting impatient. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t see anything? Hey, old man Woos, what should we go? Should we help?¡± Momm said as he began running towards the stage, but was pulled back by Woos. ¡°Help? Help who?¡± ¡°No shit, of course Lin Xiao! Shen DaiYing was already next to him, with her speed, there¡¯s no way he can resist! ¡­ Ahh, stop pulling me, if I don¡¯t save him, she might accidentally cut his neck!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ w-what are you rushed for? Just wait a¡­ I can see! Take a look!¡± Woos excitedly discovered that as the explosion sounds stopped, the fog above the stage also finally dispersed. After all the magic gradually disappeared, only a man and woman were left on the stage. They were separated by a couple of steps, and their backs were facing one another, like they just crossed each other. There were no wounds on Lin Xiao, just the front of his shirt was cut open. Shen DaiYing was in a much more miserable state. Although her clothes weren¡¯t damaged, but her slender legs suffered, the black silk stockings were tattered and her fair skin was exposed. Her entire legs were full of small cuts. The most severe cuts were the two on her left leg, one on the inside of her thighs, and the other on the outside of her calves. Although the wounds weren¡¯t deep, but they were continuously bleeding. The outcome of this fight was already decided. Shen DaiYing sighed, sheathed her sword, then turned her head towards Momm who was about to rush on stage and said, ¡°I concede.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Momm opened his mouth wide in a daze, and couldn¡¯t respond. Not only him, but the entire audience was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. What just happened? Why was Shen DaiYing¡¯s legs covered with wounds after the fog dispersed and only Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes were cut? Did Lin Xiao use some sinister trick? But most importantly¡­ Shen DaiYing admitted defeat, doesn¡¯t that mean, Lin Xiao won? There was an absolute silence in the packed training grounds, everyone held their breaths awaiting a reversal, and hoping that her conceding was just a hallucination. They must have misheard! How could princess Shen DaiYing lose? But the anticipated reversal never came. Shen DaiYing, who voluntary conceded, didn¡¯t stop for long. She supported her injured left leg, and limped off the stage as the loser. As she said before, she would never shed tears because of pain, but the pain still existed. Before she could even get off the stage, the pain from her wounds made her left leg go soft and she lost her balance. ¡°Ah!¡± She thought that she would for sure fall and make a fool of herself, but a pair of hands supported her. Lin Xiao ran over right on time, used his body to support her, and asked with deep concern. ¡°Sister Ying, s-sorry¡­ the wounds must hurt, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just afraid to put too much strength on it. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I stop the bleeding quickly.¡± The princess¡¯s smile was always so charming regardless of the time and place. Originally, once a student gets injured, the supervising teachers would immediately supply first aid, but today, Woos and Momm were both derailed, the two were just standing on the sides watching, and completely forgot about their own duties. ¡°Um¡­ the wound looks so deep, it might leave scars?¡± ¡°Scars? Probably not. Even if it does leave scars, as long as I wear stockings, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, right?¡± Shen DaiYing said, not in the least concerned. ¡°Can¡¯t see it?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head. Is it fine just because you can¡¯t see it? How could Lin Xiao allow that? He couldn¡¯t care less about the match anymore, the outcome was already decided, so he¡¯ll leave the rest to the teachers, now he had to quickly make up for his mistakes. Shen DaiYing¡¯s beautiful legs couldn¡¯t be ruined by his hands! ¡°Please trust me¡­¡± he muttered in a quiet voice, then put one hand on Shen DaiYing¡¯s back, bent down, and another hand under her thighs. Shen DaiYing was about to say something, but realized her body became lighter all of a sudden. ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao, w-what are you doing?¡± She realized that Lin Xiao actually picked her up with a princess carry in front of the audience. ¡°Sister Ying, I can heal your legs!¡± After saying that, Lin Xiao ran off with her in his embrace. Chapter 121 – Then I’m Coming! Loran Academy Infirmary Shen DaiYing would¡¯ve never dreamed that Lin Xiao would be so brazen, and swept her away with a princess carry! At best, one could say that he got impulsive and did something frivolous. At worse, this would be called kidnapping a foreign princess, a severe crime! If Shen DaiYing reported him, then tomorrow he would be able to get a taste of what execution by hanging feels like! Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be tomorrow, Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t some weak and delicate girl, she could just draw Snow right here and right now and hack this frivolous skirt-chase to death, but she couldn¡¯t. If it was another man, she would have already done something a long time ago, but this was Lin Xiao, the youth that once bravely confessed to her. She should feel shame and anger after being embraced by a man she has nothing to do with, but she was unable to say why, but being hugged by Lin Xiao made her feel at ease. Lin Xiao would never hurt her, he would never overstep his bounds, he definitely wants to help her. Similar thoughts continuously emerged inside of Shen DaiYing¡¯s head, she continuously mulled over it, and in the end she even unconsciously blushed. ¡°Lin Xiao, w-where are you taking me?¡± Shen DaiYing was shocked by the words that came out of her mouth. What she should do first is ask Lin Xiao to put her down, why did she start caring about the destination? Could it be she already accepted the reality of being embraced by Lin Xiao? The confusion, embarrassment, and the pain from her wounds, all kinds of emotions intertwined, so Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t calmly think at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ying.¡± He lowered his head and gave her a confident smile, then continued running. Perhaps it was because the previous fight was too intense, there was a faint smell of sweat emitting from Lin Xiao¡¯s body. This was the first time that she was embraced so intimately by a male, she could feel her heartbeat speed up, and her breathing becoming erratic. They quickly entered the school building, and turned into an empty classroom. Lin Xiao kicked away a nearby desk to make some room and gently placed Shen DaiYing on a chair, then turned around and locked the door! KaCha ¡°Lin Xiao, w-what do you want to do?¡± Hearing that locking sound, Shen DaiYing nervously gulped. Although she believed in Lin Xiao¡¯s character, but she couldn¡¯t stay calm in this current situation. A man and woman alone in a locked room, she was also injured, no matter how you look at it, the events were developing towards a strange direction, as if to confirm her worries, Lin Xiao said something that made her blush to the tip of her ears. ¡°Sister Ying, hurry and take it off!¡± Lin Xiao urgently pressed her. ¡°Take, take what off?¡± ¡°Of course your stockings!¡± ¡°Eh???¡± Shen DaiYing was bright red, her eyes were spinning, afraid of looking at him, and faintly said, ¡°Lin Xiao, do you think that I¡¯m that kind of casual woman? ¡­ Even if it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll get angry if you do something like this!¡± ¡°Why are you still saying stuff like this? Hurry up and take it off!¡± Lin Xiao complained angrily, while take off his own coat. After than, he walked towards Shen DaiYing, reached out like he was going to take off her stockings himself. Shen DaiYing jumped, was Lin Xiao muddled by his desires and planning to take advantage of her? If that was the case what should she do? She couldn¡¯t actually go along with him, and let him play with her legs, right? ¡°I¡¯ll be troubled if you do this¡­ please stop!¡± Shen DaiYing endured the pain and stood up, then took a few steps back. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and also a princess¡­ please respect my identity!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was about to bend down to take off her stockings, she suddenly evaded and surprised him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He tilted his head, and stared blankly at the angry princess. Recalling his previous actions and words, he finally realized. ¡°Uh¡­ no, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand! I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± Lin Xiao desperately shook his head like he wanted to be cleared of his crimes. ¡°Was it¡­ not?¡± Shen DaiYing vigilantly asked. ¡°Of course not! I just wanted to treat your wounds!¡± Lin Xiao quickly took out a small medicine vial from his coat and shook it in his hand. ¡°Is that¡­ medicine?¡± Shen DaiYing asked suspiciously. That small medicine bottle had a nice looking round body with a cork stuffed in the opening. The bottle was filled with a dark red liquid, like the medicines that adventurers carried with them. There was magic faintly flowing through the sides of the bottle, it¡¯s probably a circuit used to prevent it from going bad. ¡°That¡¯s right, this medicine is very effective! Your wounds can quickly heal and wont leave any scars!¡± Lin Xiao said emotionally. It wasn¡¯t anything else but the Demon King HP Potion. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing finally understood his intentions, but her face became even more red, ¡°I see¡­ you want me to take off my stockings, then help me apply medicine.¡± So it was a misunderstanding. It makes sense, how could Lin Xiao be that kind of person? Finally, she relaxed her vigilance, then limped back over to her seat. ¡°So¡­ do I have to take it off?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m wearing shorts, if I want to take off the stockings, I have to¡­ I have to take off the shorts first¡­¡± By the end of her sentence, her voice was barely audible. Because they were pantyhose, to take them off, the exterior shorts must be removed first. What should he do? Make the princess take off her shorts in front of him? Of course! ¡­ Although those were his honest words, but he would never say that! He wouldn¡¯t want to be treated as a pervert by her, so he had to maintain her favorable impression! But he was overthinking it¡­ ¡°¡­ Are you sure that medicine can treat my wounds?¡± Shen DaiYing quietly asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xiao confidently declared. ¡¸Demon King HP Potion¡¹guaranteed to cure all illnesses, treating young and old alike! ¡°Alright then¡­ I¡¯ll take it off¡­¡± Shen DaiYing bit her lips and quietly whispered. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao was stupefied. Shen DaiYing was actually willing to take off her pants in front of him? It was like a dream. ¡°C-can you please use your coat to cover me?¡± Shen DaiYing blushed and pointed at the coat Lin Xiao took off earlier. ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xiao immediately agreed. He quickly retrieved it, held it in front of her lower body like a curtain, turned his head and put on a firm expression. ¡°Sister Ying, I definitely won¡¯t peek! So go ahead.¡± ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Looking at the youth within hand reach, Shen DaiYing hesitated for a moment before sticking up her butt, putting both hands at her waist and slowly took off her pants. She didn¡¯t even believe it herself that she would take off her pants in front of a man¡­ but it wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was Lin Xiao, although she was embarrassed, but she wasn¡¯t worried, and it all felt very natural. Her sexy shorts slid down her buttocks onto her thighs, she carefully grabbed onto them and slowly shifted them downwards. But, then came the disadvantages of having long legs, once the shorts passed her knees, she couldn¡¯t reach that far with her hands so she could only endure the pain and pull back her legs, first taking off her high-heels then her shorts. The pantyhose came after the shorts. Taking off the pantyhose was much more annoying, the black silk tightly wrapped her legs, although there were many large holes, it was still difficult to peel off. With tearing and pulling, she finally was able to remove the already ripped pantyhose and revealed her fair legs. Although she took it off, but she accidentally touched her wounds during the process, and couldnt help but suck in some air. ¡°Siiiiii¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± hearing that sound, Lin Xiao thought something was wrong, and turned around to take a look. White laced underwear¡­ what came into view gave one unlimited wild fantasies. Not only her legs, but were her buttocks also so perky and stylish? That was Lin Xiao¡¯s first impression, he originally was worrying about her, but his eyesight was unconsciously attracted to her underwear. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t look!¡± Noticing his gaze, Shen DaiYing quickly used her hands to cover herself. Her shorts and pantyhose were already gone, all that¡¯s left was her underwear, now that Lin Xiao saw everything, she could die from embarrassment. ¡°Sorry! I-it wasnt on purpose! I thought¡­¡± Lin Xiao quickly shut his eyes and apologized. ¡°Sigh, forget it¡­ give me your coat.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Shen DaiYing took the coat Lin Xiao handed over and used it to cover her lower body like a skirt, and barely covered herself. Her dignity as a princess was preserved. ¡°Okay, I took it off, c-come¡­¡± Shen DaiYing quietly said, ¡°If possible, please be gentle.¡± She extended her white and slender legs in front of Lin Xiao, but turned her head away, and didn¡¯t want to look directly at him. ¡°¡­ cough.¡± Lin Xiao almost choked on his own saliva. Although he knew that Shen DaiYing was telling him to apply the medicine, but it sounded so ambiguous, like a frustrated wife¡¯s sweet whisperings, he almost couldn¡¯t hold on! He nervously gulped. ¡°Then I¡¯m coming!¡± Chapter 122 – Take a Sniff, and a Lick Lin Xiao forced himself to calm down, kneeled down by Shen DaiYing¡¯s legs and examined her beautiful legs from a close distance. Even without the black silk and the high-heels, the princess¡¯s sexy legs weren¡¯t any worse off. Because she took off her shoes and socks, Shen DaiYing¡¯s bare feet were exposed. To make it easier to apply the medicine, she placed her feet on Lin Xiao¡¯s knees, and entrusted her entire leg to Lin Xiao. Right now, Lin Xiao could embrace this white and delicate long leg, kiss and lick it, and enjoy this hard to come by happiness. But¡­ no! He forcefully suppressed his erotic thoughts, and concentrated on the medicine bottle in his hand. He couldn¡¯t betray the trust the princess had in him. He pulled off the cork with a pop, the dark red Demon King¡¯s blood was slowly flowing withing the bottle, like it was a fatal poison, its mysteriousness made one couldn¡¯t help but raise their vigilance. Firstly, it was the wound on the outside of the lower legs. Lin Xiao took a big gulp, and did his best to stare at Shen DaiYing¡¯s wound and not her smooth white skin. He carefully tilted the medicine bottle, the red viscous liquid slowly spilled out and fell onto the wound drop by drop, and quickly seeped in. ¡°Un~¡± A quite faint groan suddenly came. Perhaps it was because she was nervous, chills came from her wound and made her limp from head to toe. She wanted to move but her left leg was in Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace, and if she moved it might seem like she was flirting on purpose, so she could only helplessly continue to endure. Her feet was tightly clenched and arced like a ballet dancer, it was extremely cute. Next up was the wound on the inner thigh. ¡°Um¡­ sister Ying, can you lift your clothes up a bit?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly said while holding on to the small medicine bottle. ¡°Ah?¡± Shen DaiYing stiffened, then she realized that because Lin Xiao¡¯s jacket was wrapped around her waist, the wound was covered. So to apply the medicine, she had to lift her ¡®skirt¡¯ up. Thus, she could only do as requested, she gently used her fingers to pinch the hem of her ¡®skirt¡¯ and lifted it up, revealing the hidden wound. But with that, her white underwear was also exposed. Lin Xiao could feel his blood pulsating, and couldn¡¯t help but have the thought of pushing the princess down. This scene was simply too erotic! The princess lifting her skirt of her own accord to show a man her underwear, if that got out, her reputation would reach rock bottom, and she would never be able to become a bride! But no matter, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility, Lin Xiao seriously thought. ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± Since he stopped moving for a while, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t help but get embarrassed and urged, ¡°Please stop staring at my underwear¡­¡± ¡°Cough¡­ no way, I definitely wasn¡¯t looking!¡± Lin Xiao refuted with embarrassment. ¡°Sigh, hurry up with the medicine, someone¡¯s going to come.¡± ¡°O-okay.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly pursed his lips, and leaned his body forward, placing the medicine bottle above the inner thigh, preparing to drip the medicine. With that, he was even closer to Shen DaiYing¡¯s snow white panties, he could almost sniff it. No, no, no, he was an upright gentleman, not a pervert! He silently slapped himself inside his head, then he concentrated on applying the medicine. Again, as soon as the Demon King¡¯s blood dripped onto the wound, the fantastic red liquid quickly seeped into the skin. Soon, an itchy sensation assaulted her, Shen DaiYing notcied with amazement that the wound stopped bleeding, and the flesh was quickly recovering, and the wound was noticeably getting smaller. Lin Xiao¡¯s medicine has such a miraculous effect! Although the wound healed quickly, the itchy sensation became even more intense, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t help but want to reach down and scratch it. ¡°You can¡¯t touch it, sister Ying!¡± Seeing her move her hands, Lin Xiao grabbed her arm, ¡°You can¡¯t touch it even if it¡¯s itchy, otherwise it would leave a scar!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shen DaiYing was like a child who did something wrong, and feebly nodded her head. After he finished with the medicine, he unlocked the door and found some gauze from another room, then he carefully helped her dress her wounds. Then like trying to show it was his masterpiece, he tied it off with a beautiful butterfly kno, falling on her thighs, it was rather suitable. ¡°It¡¯s all good now, it¡¯ll completely recover in a few days with rest and it definitely won¡®t leave a scar!¡± After finished, Lin Xiao nodded his head, pleased. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Looking at the gauze wrapped on her own leg, and thinking about the embarrassing events that just happened, Shen DaiYing had an unrealistic feeling. How did she get into this kind of relationship with Lin Xiao? At the start, she was simply curious about this youth that was from the same tribe, coming to Lombard Kingdom, she was shouldering a mission that had nothing to with him. But later on, she was confessed to, taught how to get closer to someone else, a secret side of her was coincidentally seen, she was also defeated, carried away in a daze in front of an audience, and locked alone with him inside a classroom¡­ Afterwards, she took off her pants, and socks in front of him, and handed over her precious legs over to him to allow him to do as he pleased, her lower body was also seen by him, even her type and color was all seen¡­ How did things end up like this? She didn¡¯t know, but she knew that their relationship couldn¡¯t continue on like this. ¡°Lin Xiao, you cured my wounds, so I¡¯m very grateful.¡± She sighed, then hardened her tone, ¡°However, Lin Xiao, you should remember, I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Although I don¡¯t really mind, but you carried me away in front of everyone¡­ no matter what, that¡¯s not really fitting, right? It was too disrespectful.¡± ¡°¡­ Sorry¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head to express his apology. He was rather careless about that, he had to explain it properly later on. His reputation didn¡¯t matter, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if it embarrassed Shen DaiYing. However, her words were kind of strange, ¡°Although I don¡¯t really mind¡±, why? Was she just being polite, or¡­ ¡°Cough, Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t thinking about something rude, right?¡± Shen DaiYing squinted while questioning. ¡°No, no, definitely not!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ actually, you¡¯ll regret it sooner or later.¡± Shen DaiYing dejectedly sighed, her tone became more dim, ¡°I actually know that the person you like isn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ we haven¡¯t known each other for long, right? Also, you obviously have someone worthy of treasuring next to you¡­ compared to her, I¡¯m very hateful, right?¡± ¡°How could that be? I¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how he should express his feelings, so he continued on, ¡°Then, how hateful are you?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Shen DaiYing evidently didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to ask something like that, curiously lifted her head to look at him, opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Could you be as hateful as that princess who gave those beggar sisters some coins?¡± Lin Xiao gently smiled, and seriously said, ¡°I thought that you were very cute.¡± Shen DaiYing stopped and remembered what happened yesterday and laughed. ¡°Lin Xiao, you really are different. I clearly told you to forget what happened, why are you so disobedient?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, I¡­¡± Seeing her beautiful smile, Lin Xiao was momentarily stupefied. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about yesterday, just treat it like a dream¡­ similarly, I also wont tell anyone about your multi-casting. I know that you don¡¯t want to reveal your strength, right?¡± Shen DaiYing raised a suggestion. ¡°¡­ okay.¡± Lin Xiao could only nod his head. ¡°But you really are amazing, hundred times multi-casting¡­ good thing I was quick, otherwise it would¡¯ve been terrible!¡± Shen DaiYing jokingly rebuked him. ¡°No, sister Ying, you¡¯re even more so, right? You¡¯ve never even used that short sword.¡± He knew that Shen DaiYing never went all out. ¡°That?¡± She gently touched the short dagger at her waist, her eyes became lax, and her voice became sentimental, and she quietly mumbled, ¡°I wish that I¡¯ll never use it again¡­ especially against you.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing. Sorry, I have to go, otherwise everyone would misunderstand!¡± She left a sweet goodbye, and hastily left, leaving Lin Xiao alone in the room. The effects of the Demon King HP Potion was indeed astonishing, she was just limping earlier, but now nothing looked off when she was walking, only the masculine jacket wrapped around her waist looked weird. Watching her leave, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered. ¡°Hey, sister Ying, your shorts, and also your pantyhose!¡± He yelled loudly after her, but there was no response, she was already long gone. Seeing those two pieces of female clothing, his heart beat faster. What should he do? Should he take it home? Of course, its not like he wanted to take it home to sniff or lick it¡­ he just wanted to find a chance to give it back to Shen DaiYing! After some turmoil, he looked left and right like a thief, then tiptoed over, and tried shoving them inside his pockets. At that time, a cold voice came from the doorway. ¡°Pervert, how disgusting¡­ also, that¡¯s my blood, right?¡± A silver-haired red-eyed maid was standing at the door, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Eh? Elena? W-why are you here?¡± Lin Xiao jumped, he didn¡¯t even have time to explain before she poured cold water on him. ¡°That woman, will be the death of you.¡± Chapter 123 – Emperor’s Son-in-law Just like that, the second round of the competition ended. The warrior department was the biggest loser in this time¡¯s competition. Shen DaiYing lost and Lin Xiao successfully advance, and will face Caseasr in the finals. This meant that in this time¡¯s intramural selection competition, the warrior department got completely wiped out, and the top two were both students from the magic department. This kind of result angered Momm to the point of insomnia, not just him, but all the students were equally shocked. After the duel, the fact that Lin Xiao knew chantless instant cast spread like wildfire, everyone was discussing about how Lin Xiao was able to learn it. Was it the god¡¯s decree? If he was protected by the Goddess, was he the one selected by the Gods? Why did Lin Xiao, who was thought of as a S class muddler, stubbornly defeat Shen DaiYing fair and square today? What¡¯s more, not only did he win, but he also displayed horrifying powerhis robust magic power, precise control, and the chantless instant cast technique. What was going on? How come no one¡¯s heard of how powerful he was before? Finally, they got an answer. According to Rosie Childe¡¯s insider information, the reason Lin Xiao was able to use that technique was due to the fact that he¡¯s from the Eastern tribe and knew of a secret technique that helped break through levels. So it was a secret technique from the Eastern tribe! The students came to a realization and became more respectful of Lin Xiao¡¯s identity. Of course those were all lies. After the match, Lin Xiao specifically looked for Rosie and made her leak that information. Lin Xiao knew that if it was insider information that Rosie revealed, everyone would believe it without any doubt. Just as expected, the restlessness from the match died down, Lin Xiao made it to the finals and obtained the qualifications to participate in the Academy¡¯s Tournament. As for fighting Caesar, he didn¡¯t really care, since he already achieved his goals, it didn¡¯t matter who won. Lin Xiao defeated Shen DaiYing, honored the promise he made with Rosie and successfully completed the first step of their operation, and at the same time decreased the distance between him and Shen DaiYing¡­ but he wasn¡¯t happy. Because after the match, Elena said something to him. ¡°That woman, will be the death of you.¡± ¡­ Winterless City Lin Xiao¡¯s home Tomorrow was the final match, today Lin Xiao could laze around at home. However, he still had another important mission¡­ to interrogate Elena! ¡°What? The Saint called the Snow Witch is coming to Winterless City tomorrow?¡± Lin Xiao was shocked. According to Elena, she coincidentally saw the notice when she was shopping for food a couple of days ago, and tomorrow, that Saint would officially transfer to the Winterless City diocese, and would hold a ceremony at the Holy Light Church. Was Snow and Snow Witch the same person? Lin Xiao used to be sure they weren¡¯t, but not so much now. Also it seems like someone purposely smeared out the Saint¡¯s real name on the notice, if he wanted an answer he had to personally attend the ceremony tomorrow. ¡°Wait¡­ Elena, other than the notice, you saw something else, right?¡± He bumped into Shen DaiYing that day, and saw another side of her, but more strangely Elena was also nearby. Lin Xiao thought it was a coincidence at first, but the signs later on showed that it definitely wasn¡¯t. From that day on, Elena held some strange hostility against Shen DaiYing, and even said something strange to him after the match. There was something wrong, Elena definitely knows something! Lin Xiao started asking, and Elena didn¡¯t feel like hiding it and told him everything she saw and heard that day. The mysterious underground room at the outskirts, the Eastern tribe envoy, Lesser devils, Archbishop Anderson¡­ Lin Xiao would have never even dreamed that Shen DaiYing was hiding so many secrets, and she had so much power backing her. Most importantly, Elena also heard the conversation between Shen DaiYing and Anderson, so she was a hundred percent sure that Shen DaiYing was the one who killed Jackson and David. ¡°She, Shen DaiYing, Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess, Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e , the successor of the ¡®Moonlight soul flower¡¯ assassination technique, a coldblooded killer, knows about Lesser Devils, and is also close to the archbishop of the Holy Light Church.¡± Unexpectedly, Elena slightly smiled after finishing, ¡°So Lin Xiao, you should understand, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiao furrowed his brows and went silent. Of course, he understood, he once said that he wanted to find a normal girl to be his girlfriend, but now that Shen DaiYing has so many title, she was the furthest away from a normal girl. A killer, a schemer, was it really as Elena said, would chasing after Shen DaiYing be the death of him? ¡°No, I still don¡¯t¡­ I think that Sister Ying is a good person, there must be something else going on.¡± Although he was saying that, on the inside Lin Xiao knew better than anyone else, he just wasn¡¯t willing to face reality. No evidence¡­. he wasn¡¯t suspecting that Elena was lying, but there was still no hard evidence that Shen DaiYing was the killer. He at least had to get a piece of crucial evidence! ¡°Lin Xiao, it just seems like you merely like her for her body, right?¡± Elena ruthlessly taunted, ¡°And you even used my blood to treat her, taking that chance to take advantage of her, you damn pervert¡­¡± ¡°Eh, did you see everything?¡± Lin Xiao felt like an old man that was caught having an affair, and tried to defend himself shamefully, ¡°I-it was because she was injured, isnt it normal that I help her treat her wounds? As for your blood¡­ hmph, what about it? Can¡¯t you just give me some more?¡± ¡°What? You want more?¡± Elena glared at him, and sternly scolded, ¡°Lin Xiao, I really don¡¯t understand, do you actually like her? Do you understand her? Does she treat you well?¡± She tossed out three questions in succession, and Lin Xiao was unable to answer. That¡¯s right, why was it? Was it really as Elena said, was it just because Shen DaiYing was a vixen, and seduced him with a body that many thirsted for? No, definitely not! That was one thing that Lin Xiao would never admit. This was the first woman that he liked, how could it just be a vulgar thirst from the lower half of his body? ¡°Hehe, I know.¡± Elena slapped her own head, and gave her answer with a sneer, ¡°I almost forgot how much of a decadent good-for-nothing you were. You¡¯re pursuing Shen DaiYing so that you can become the princess¡¯s husband, right¡­ in the Great Qin Empire this position would be the emperor¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Chapter 124 – Bloodstained Butterfly Kno t Earlier, Rosie already told them about Shen DaiYing¡¯s family. Within the Great Qin Empire archipelagos, a feudal system nation, other than the official imperial family bloodline, there are many related nobles, and Shen DaiYing¡¯s family was one such example. Although the Shen Dai family didn¡¯t have much power, but they were close with the imperial family, especially with the empress. In recent years, their status has risen greatly among the vassal states, so they can not be underestimated. Elena suspected that this damn pervert had ideas about Shen DaiYing¡¯s family! If Lin Xiao married Shen DaiYing, then he would become a respected king¡¯s son-in-law, and become related to the emperor, so he can enjoy a lifetime of riches without having to do anything. That was also why he wanted to become a reserve hero, so how could he pass by a chance that was even more easy than becoming a reserve hero? ¡°Become the king¡¯s son-in-law?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Elena reminding him, he almost forgot about that. He was chasing after Shen DaiYing because he wanted to become the king¡¯s son-in-law, it¡¯s strange that he just realized such a fine thing. ¡°Still acting?¡± Elena was extremely unsatisfied with his response, and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him, ¡°You idiot, perhaps her next assassination target will be you!¡± ¡°Me? ¡­ T-then, what does that have to do with you?¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t about to give in. ¡°Oh, it has nothing to do with me, I look forward to her killing you¡­ but I hope you realize that since Shen DaiYing is related to the lesser devils, then that means she¡¯s my enemy!¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± Lin Xiao just realized, since Shen DaiYing was connected to the Lesser Devils, and Elena was chased out from the Forest of the End by Lesser Devils, then that meant, sooner or later, Elena and Shen DaiYing would become mortal enemies. When the time comes, he would have to choose between the demons or the Great Qin Empire. Although neither power had anything to do with him, he just wanted to be a normal person, and didn¡¯t want to be involved with any disputes or conspiracies, but he inevitably had to choose a side. That was becuase each power represented a woman, two that have walked into his life¡­ The first was the 89th Demon King, Elena Santemirion. And the other was the Great Qin Empire princess, Shen DaiYing. He could only choose one. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­. why did it become like this?¡± It felt like Lin Xiao¡¯s life was shooting off towards a strange direction. He clearly just wanted to be a normal reserve hero, and get money without working to enjoy his life in a different world, but why was he drawn into these bizarre conspiracies one after another? When did it start to deviate? Oh, right. If he never took Elena in, then everything would¡¯ve been fine. If he never confessed to Shen DaiYing, then everything would¡¯ve been fine. ¡°So is it that hard for me to find a normal girlfriend?¡± Lin Xiao looked up and sighed. ¡°Hmph, idiot.¡± Elena didn¡¯t bother to listen to Lin Xiao¡¯s prattling, she said what she needed to say, so she went to the kitchen by herself to cook. Even if Lin Xiao is going to be swindled away by that vixen and become her enemy, but she was still currently Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, so she had to at least finish her present work. Along with a couple of clangs, in a bit of time, a delicious smell wafted from the kitchen, but Lin Xiao was still paralyzed on the sofa, muttering to himself. ¡°No, its still not confirmed that Shen DaiYing is the killer, she might have said those things on purpose? ¡­Let¡¯s just read some news.¡± As if he wanted to take his mind off it, Lin Xiao picked up today¡¯s newspaper. Today¡¯s headline was¡­ ¡¸Mysterious Killer¡¯s Serial Crimes, Great Sage Hobson Assassinated¡¹ ¡°What? S-someone died again?¡± The killer¡¯s MO was the same as the previous two, one cut to the neck and one to the heart, a clean and efficient assassination. Was this also Shen DaiYing¡¯s work? The night before last, that was right when the competition finished, but her leg was injured that day, although Lin Xiao treated it, but it didn¡¯t heal completely. Assassinating someone while injured, wouldn¡¯t that be too much? Also, Great Sage Hobson was different from the previous two, not only did he have power within the Holy Light Church, but he himself was extremely strong. Even if he had no bodyguards, he could easily reverse the situation and take her life. ¡°Sister Ying shouldn¡¯t be that strong, right¡­ if she could kill Hobson, she wouldn¡¯t have lost to me.¡± Lin Xiao comforted himself, but perhaps his remaining reason was yelling at him, so he continued to read to gather more evidence. ¡°Through investigation, the killer left a strange bloodstained cloth at the scene of a crime, seemingly wounded¡­¡± Seeing tha line, Lin Xiao widened his eyes and nervously gulped. Although that line may seem insignificant to other, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think so. As if they wanted to make the news more vivid, they even posted a picture of the scene of the crime, and that piece of cloth was in a unremarkable corner, virtually unnoticeable if one didn¡¯t try to look for it. He carefully stare at the fuzzy piece of cloth in the picture, and soon noticed an important point, it was as if he was truck by lightning. ¡°Why¡­¡± At that time, Elena also finished cooking, as she was bringing out the food, she was shocked by Lin Xiao¡¯s foolish appearance. ¡°Hey, you dead?¡± She curiously walked over, and followed Lin Xiao¡¯s line of sight to see the picture on the newspaper. ¡°Great Sage Hobson assassinated¡­ the killer left a piece of bloodstained cloth?¡± Elena muttered as she read. That piece of cloth looked weird, like it was wrapped on a wound but cut open by a sword, so the edges were completely strange. It probably fell off during the assassination, this type of cloth was also extremely common, nothing worthy of paying attention to. What attracted Elena¡¯s attention was that there was a beautiful bloodstained butterfly knot on that piece of cloth. Butterfly knot? If Elena remembers correctly, she saw that butterfly knot somewhere before. The day before yesterday, when Lin Xiao was helping Shen DaiYing dress her wound, he used the same knot. A butterfly knot that Lin Xiao personally tied, accidentally left at the scene of a crime. That was undoubtedly a crucial piece of evidence. ¡°Shen DaiYing¡­ she¡¯s actually the killer.¡± Lin Xiao quietly muttered. Chapter 125 – I Heard Someone was Messing with my Wife? ¡®Understanding the truth¡¯ and ¡®accepting the truth¡¯ were two very different things. The instant he found out about the truth, all sorts of feelings welled up inside his heart. He longed for a crucial piece of evidence, and now that he had it, he should be satisfied, right? According to their agreement, he could find Rosie right now, tell her about everything then let Rosie use her family¡¯s power to get to the bottom of it. At that time, Shen DaiYing would be revealed as a killer, and she would never be able to become Caesar¡¯s wife. But was that the outcome Lin Xiao was hoping for? No, it wasn¡¯t. Suddenly, Lin Xiao finally understood why he fell in love at first sight. Perhaps others may not see through her, but he felt something peculiar from her the moment he saw her. Each of her smiles recounted a past tragedy, her charming eyes weren¡¯t telling words of love, but transmitting her suffering and struggles within the darkness. She was a young and beautiful princess, yet she was a coldblooded killer, why? Was it of her own choice? Or did she have no choice? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know, but he never took her as a princess from the start, but someone who needed to be saved. He hoped that he could rescue her from her torment and suffering, and become a hero-like existence. It wasn¡¯t deliberate, but instinctual. That perhaps may be the last thing he strongly clung to within his decadent lifestyle. That was why he took care of Snow, who lose her sight, as well as Elena who was in dire straits, and now, it was Shen DaiYing. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t become anyone¡¯s hero. Snow ultimately left him and joined the Holy Light Church, Elena would leave him sooner or later, and Shen DaiYing never once asked anything from him. So not only did he not become a hero, he also couldn¡¯t even get a girlfriend. ¡°Sigh, as expected it¡¯s just better to laze around. I¡¯m more suited to be a normal person without a sense of existence.¡± Lin Xiao repeatedly warned Elena to not reveal this information, and to set it aside for now, and that locating her missing niece was more important. To that, Elena was noncommittal. ¡°So you¡¯re going to give up and not like her anymore? It seems like your feelings was just that.¡± She wanted to kick him while he¡¯s down for a long time already, it would be even better if she makes him cry! He was just a stinking toad that wanted to eat princess meat, how could she fall in love with a damn pervert? It¡¯s obviously impossible. Elena hatefully thought about how he could only rely on the slave contract to bully her. Yet he got in over his head and tried to save the princess, how laughable. Elena suspected that it was because she was too kind towards him and indulged him too much which made him mistakenly believe how amazing of a person he actually is. Since such a beauty would become his maid, what else couldn¡¯t he do? Foolish. Maybe she should scold him more from now on, and let him understand that he¡¯s just an unmotivated fool. Elena was thinking about her plans from now on. ¡°Eh¡­ give up? No, of course not, I just realized something.¡± He wasn¡¯t a kid anymore, yet he was still so foolish and finally noticed it at the end. ¡°Then, what do you plan to do next.¡± Elena elatedly ate the food that she made by mixing up the salt and sugar, while jokingly asking, ¡°Hire her to kill me? After all, she¡¯s such a powerful killer, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her.¡± ¡°Kill you? Impossible, you¡¯re my maid.¡± ¡°¡­ tsk. Then, are you going to confess again? And say that you¡¯ll love her even if she¡¯s a killer?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head. He never understood what she meant when she told him, ¡®I don¡¯t need your kindness¡¯ until now. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± He won¡¯t sell her out, and similarly wont easily give up, he¡¯ll still continue his ¡®hero¡¯ dream, but he cant be as impulsive as before, he had to wait for the right timing. Her next assassination target is a good place to start. After all, right now her favorable impression of him isn¡¯t that high, if 100 points was her marrying him then it was probably at 10 points right now. Of course, only Shen DaiYing herself knew the real number of points. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s just finish eating and go to sleep early, we still have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Lin Xiao sighed, tossed aside the bothersome things, and finally sat down at the table to eat. Damn, this idiotic maid mixed up the salt and sugar again¡­ after tasting it, Lin Xiao felt like his stomach would be tormented to shit by Elena sooner or later. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to eat it¡­ So where are you going early tomorrow?¡± ¡°The new Saint¡¯s coming, so I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look.¡± Lin Xiao painfully forced a couple of bites in to fill his stomach. ¡°Accompany me? Don¡¯t you have a fight tomorrow? ¡­ I don¡¯t need your company.¡± From what she knew, tomorrow was the finals between him and Caesar, where would he get the time to see the new Saint? ¡°Who cares about the competition, I can¡¯t let you go alone, right?¡± ¡°Tsk, stop saying such disgusting things. You just don¡¯t want to fight with Caesar, right?¡± Elena didn¡¯t fall for it, and saw through his lies right away. ¡°Take it however you want.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and didn¡¯t argue with her. Tomorrow the new Saint would arrive, it wasn¡¯t anything big, but the unease in his heart was getting stronger. ¡­ The next day It was the most important part, the intramural selection competition at last welcomed the finals. The two generals of the magic department, Caesar vs Lin Xiao. Who would take the crown and become number one of Loran Academy? Caesar has waited a long time for this day! Originally, he should have been very excited and moved, but now he felt extremely uncomfortable, because of who his opponent was. The people he faced earlier were no challenge, they could even make him get serious. Caesar had hoped to meet two people in this competition, one was Sam, and the other was Shen DaiYing. Nothing needs to be said about Sam, they were old rivals, he has wanted to beat him in a competition fair and square for a while. As for Shen DaiYing, he was oppressed by her multiple times during practice, as a man, he had to beat her to save some face. But he would never have that chance anymore, since both of them were offed by Lin Xiao! Although Caesar has never looked down on Lin Xiao, but he never thought that he would meet him in the finals. ¡®Chantless instant cast¡¯, he¡¯s already heard about him defeating Shen DaiYing, learning such an advanced technique at such a young age, very admirable, but no matter how powerful he was, Caesar had to defeat him! If not for his honor, but for upholding a man¡¯s dignity. His fianc¨¦e being disrespected in front of the audience by Lin Xiao, he had to make Lin Xiao pay. After the fight, Caesar heard that Lin Xiao actually kidnapped the princess in front of the audience, took her to an empty classroom, and did some captivity play! Was it just a rumor? No, that day everyone saw Lin Xiao embrace the princess, so it wasn¡¯t a rumor. Then the two ran off to who knows where, when they saw Shen DaiYing again, her shorts and pantyhose were gone and she was wearing Lin Xiao¡¯s coat around her waist. What happened? Why did the princess take off her shorts and was wearing someone else¡¯s clothes? They¡¯re still saying nothing happened between them? Who would believe that! After finding out about it, a lot of people wanted to beat Lin Xiao to death, and help the princess kill that damn pervert! Yet, the princess herself explained that Lin Xiao never did anything out of place to her, and that they were good friends. He only took her away because he wanted to help treat her injuries. A secret medicine from the Eastern tribe, that was how Shen DaiYing explained it. Of course, if a similar excuse was used too many times, the students weren¡¯t all idiots, they would notice something. Considering that Shen DaiYing was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, some people came to him to ask about Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing¡¯s relationship. Peh, how would he know what their relationship is? What can he do, he was also in despair! It was frustrating being the fianc¨¦. His standing on the matter was very delicate, taking a thousand steps back, he hoped that something happened between Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing. Actually, Caesar didn¡¯t want to get married, if Shen DaiYing actually did something like that and had an affair, he could go back to the palace and request his father to annul the engagement. At that time, no matter what the empress did, Shen DaiYing will never enter their household. But¡­ cough, that plan was a double edged sword. His own fianc¨¦e messing around with another man, it didn¡¯t sound good no matter how you said it. Furthermore, Caesar cared about his reputation, although wearing a green hat would free him from this political marriage, and he really wanted to try it, but that is separate from actually doing it. If Lin Xiao actaully hammered a green hat onto his head one day, he would feel like shit. So, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose to Lin Xiao! If he didn¡¯t give Lin Xiao a beating, where would his face be as the official fianc¨¦? Chapter 126 – Devout Believer Practice Range First thing in the morning, the competition ground was packed with people, this was Prince Caesar¡¯s finals, how could they miss it? Of course, not everyone came to watch Caesar. Although Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t that popular himself, but he was the man who defeated Sam and Shen DaiYing! He carried the hopes of countless people. Although Caesar was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t get all the limelight, right? Someone had to put him in his place! Everyone was full of anticipation of what the dark horse, Lin Xiao could bring, and beat that arrogant prince to the ground! But could Lin Xiao really do it? Before the match, Woos and Momm were secretly predicting the results. ¡°Hmph, Caesar will win for sure!¡± Momm didn¡¯t mince his words, and said whatever he was thinking, ¡°Not saying anything else, but Caesar is a magic swordsman! I¡¯ve seen his techniques that combine magic with fighting aura, even if Lin Xiao knows chantless instant cast, he wont be able to deal with it!¡± ¡°Cough, ¡­ won¡¯t be able to deal with it, huh.¡± Woos coughed and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the principal gave Caesar a powerful sword a while ago, the Dragon Slayer! Ahya, that sword is amazing, it¡¯s unbelievably light, yet cuts metal like butter.¡± Momm¡¯s saliva was flying, it seems like he really likes that sword, and today, he¡¯ll finally have the chance to witness its full power! ¡°Cough, ¡­ Dragon Slayer, huh.¡± ¡°Hey, you speak up too! Who do you think will win? Don¡¯t tell me you actually think that brat will win, right? Stop joking!¡± Will Lin Xiao win? It might be hard. Then will Caesar win? Woos also couldn¡¯t say for sure. If it was just a few days ago, Woos definitely would have agreed with Momm and firmly believe that Caesar would win, but now he couldn¡¯t trust his own judgements. In the match against Shen DaiYing, Lin Xiao demonstrated the chantless instant cast technique, but Woos knew that wasn¡¯t all of his power! The main reason was because of the smoke. That day, he purposely created smoke and then defeated Shen DaiYing within that smoke. No one knew what he used to defeat Shen DaiYing. Perhaps that finishing move will be the decider in today¡¯s match. As the two were discussing, the match was about to start soon, the judges were still Woos and Momm. Finally, a handsome blond youth slowly walked onto the stage holding Dragon Slayer, waves of enthusiastic cheering began along with his appearance. The reputation of being the pillar of the magic department wasn¡¯t groundless, perhaps even Caesar himself didn¡¯t know it but the number of fans he had in Loran Academy was almost as large as his father¡¯s harem. But he didn¡¯t get rattled by those cheers, he focused his concentration. Other than the match, and the sword in his hand, he didn¡¯t think about anything else. He had to win this match! ¡°Lin Xiao, I know that you¡¯re very strong, but I still have the same thing to stay¡­ only the strongest has the right to become the hero. For my dreams, I must defeat you here!¡± Caesar lowered his head and quietly muttered to himself. He already adjusted his mindset to the optimal state, and was ready to start at anytime. But on the other hand, his opponent still hasn¡¯t arrived yet. There was only five minutes left until the start of the match, Lin Xiao should have already checked i with the judges beforehand and getting prepared to go on stage, but he was no where to be seen, what was going on? Did he not come because he was scared? Impossible, Caesar knew that Lin Xiao was no coward! ¡°Teacher Momm, what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Lin Xiao here yet?¡± Caesar impatiently asked. ¡°Uh¡­ just a moment, l-let me go ask.¡± Momm was also at a loss. How could he foresee that Lin Xiao would be late to such an important competition? The finals weren¡¯t like the other matches, he couldn¡¯t forfeit as he pleases. If Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have a valid reason, he would be disqualified from being the runner up, then all his previous efforts would have gone down the drain. Even if he wanted to forfeit, he would have to come on stage to do it. He quickly ran down the stage and inquired about what was going on. But Woos also didn¡¯t know where Lin Xiao was, this baffled them. Beneath the stage, Momm was anxiously scratching his hair¡­ well his bald head, Woos was also just as anxious, as well as Caesar who was almost losing his patience. He finally adjusted his mental state and now it was about to collapse¡­ was Lin Xiao coming late on purpose, and trying to disturb him? Thinking of that, Caesar suddenly became more vigilant, that definitely sounds like a plan Lin Xiao would come up with! That bastard, was he already starting with psychological warfare before the match began? But this time, Caesar was overthinking it, Lin Xiao had no such plans. As everyone was becoming more anxious, a beautiful girl ran out from the crowd, a slim figure with a pink ponytail. ¡°Teacher Woos, teacher Woos!¡± ¡°Rosie?¡± As she got close, Woos could see that it was the eldest daughter of the Childe family. ¡°Teacher! I, I¡­¡± She ran up to Woos while panting, and couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Woos¡¯s heart sank. Something must have happened for Rosie to be running for dear life, did something bad happen to Lin Xiao? ¡°T-teacher¡­ Lin Xiao asked me to hand this note to you.¡± Rosie gasped for breath and said, ¡°He said that this note was extremely important¡­ that damn bastard, how dare he order me around, if he wasn¡¯t my ally, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± ¡°Note? What note?¡± Woos quickly took the note from her hand and unfurled it to take a look. A crooked line of word were scrawled over the slip of paper. ¡¸Sorry teacher Woos, today a beautiful kindhearted Saint is coming to Winterless City, I have to attend her inauguration ceremony, so I can only forfeit. May the Goddess of Light¡¯s blessing be with you! Ò»Ò» A devout believer, yours sincerely Lin Xiao¡¹ ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ I-I can¡¯t.¡± After reading the slip of paper, Woos almost fainted. If it wasn¡¯t for Rosie catching him, he probably would have already fell onto the ground and passed out. ¡°T-that damn bastard, he actually dares to forfeit¡­ when did he start believing in the Goddess of Light?¡± Forget about forfeiting, what made Woos angry was that he actually forfeited because he wanted to see the Saint, and pretended he was a believer to trick the judges, did he not have a sense of shame? If he was a believer, the Goddess would probably be furious! ¡°Teacher Woos, so you¡¯re saying Lin Xiao forfeited?¡± Rosie feebly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then Caesar is the winner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hehe, awesome! At least I didn¡¯t come all this way for nothing, I didn¡¯t think he would actually forfeit, at least he still has some sense!¡± Learning that Caesar won, Rosie happily started hopping. As expected of her ally, not only did he defeat Shen DaiYing, he also tactfully let Caesar win, she found the right person! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Was a highly anticipated match going to end just like that? What a joke! However¡­ does Lin Xiao know the new Saint? Chapter 127 – Twisted Loli, Perfect Saintess Winterless City Plaza in front of the Holy Light Church The not so spacious plaza was packed with people, everyone came to see the event. Perhaps it was because that Saintess was a child and was short, so the people from the church specially built a stage in front of the door, so as long as she stood on it, even the furthest spectator could see her appearance. There was just a bit of time until the ceremony, the Saintess hasn¡¯t appeared yet but everyone had their heads raised in anticipation, everyone wanted to catch a glimpse of the beautiful Saintess. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s so many people. Elena, stick close to me! Although you don¡¯t stand out as much as usual today, but what if some perverts takes advantage of the situation and assaults your chest!¡± ¡°So is that why you¡¯re hugging on to me this whole time?¡± Elena coldly asked. ¡°Uh¡­ t-this is to protect you! You don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by a pervert, right?¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re taking advantage of me before they can? ¡­ Pervert, where are you putting your hands? Is this how you¡¯re protecting me?¡± She lowered her head and looked at those two hands on her breasts that she wanted to just chop off. ¡°Uh¡­ hehe, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Strange¡­ why can¡¯t I let go, it¡¯s like they¡¯re being sucked in.¡± Lin Xiao said innocently. The master and servant stood within the crowd in a spot that wasn¡¯t too far or too close, waiting for the ceremony to start. ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t need you to come with me, so why did you come?¡± Elena endured the strange sensation coming from her chest and used small movements so that the people next to her doesn¡¯t notice, to try to free herself of Lin Xiao¡¯s pig hands. If it was seen that her male master was bullying her, she was for sure to be misunderstood. Although it has happened many times before¡­ she definitely doesn¡¯t want to be looked at strangely by the other people. Elena started to suspect that Lin Xiao planned to take advantage of her in a place with a lot of people, and that¡¯s why he insisted on accompanying her. This damn pervert! ¡°Cough, I¡¯m a devout believer, I didn¡¯t come just to accompany you, I also wanted to take a look, like everyone else.¡± Lin Xiao shamelessly asked, retracted his hands and pointed to the people surrounding them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Woos and Caesar looking for trouble for forfeiting the finals?¡± Elena secretly smoothed the clothes Lin Xiao winkled, and asked. ¡°Uh, I said, I¡¯m a devout believer of the Goddess.¡± Lin Xiao repeated his words. With the Goddess as his shield, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Lombard Kingdom was where the Holy Light Church had the strongest influence, there were numerous followers of the Goddess, although it¡¯s difficult for them to join the church, but their beliefs will never waver. The surrounding people were the best proof, there was so much interest with just the first appearance of the Saintess, it was clear to see what place it took in the masses¡¯ hearts. So long as Lin Xiao relentlessly claimed he was a believer, then the school wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. After all, if it got out that a student was disciplined because he was a devout believer, then perhaps Archbishop Anderson would personally come to Loran Academy the next day and give the principal a moving lecture on theology. ¡°Sigh, it would have been great if I could have entered the Holy Light Church.¡± Lin Xiao thought with great regret. As the largest organization across the continent, the benefits were extremely generous, there was money, power, and beauty. If he was able to climb up to the position of the Archbishop, then not only could he obtain limitless glory and wealth, he could also easily posses all the nuns of his diocese, all the beauties would be for his picking, let alone girlfriend, even if he does a nun¡­ oh no, guide a nun everyday, he could have a different one every day of the year! But alas, his dream didn¡¯t come to fruition. When Snow left him to join the Holy Light Church, he also thought about joining and starting as a low lever believer then slowly working his way up. But he was rejected during the interviews. Although his acting was outstanding and was able to trick the best interviewer, he couldn¡¯t trick the Goddess. Hmph, as if, could the Goddess see through his thoughts? Stop joking. Also, what¡¯s wrong with just lazing around and living decadently? Lin Xiao felt like he was targeted and wasn¡¯t treated fairly. On the other hand, treated completely opposite to him, the person who interviewed Snow was a 30 something intellectual woman. She was a high level believer in Sheryl City called Jasmine. It was said she was a widow and was very beautiful. She also had a daughter who was around the same age as Snow, who was also a believer. Jasmine was captivated the instant she laid eyes on Snow, her cute appearance along with her tragic backstory doubled her points, so she successfully passed the interview, and officially became a believer. Isn¡¯t that too unfair! Lin Xiao was full of complaints. He even doubted that there was no Goddess, the interview was also fake, but it was just because Snow was a cute loli and he was a good for nothing that stayed home all day, and wasn¡¯t tall, handsome, or cute, and wanted to live a decadent lifestyle, so he was eliminated. Damn it¡­ what¡¯s wrong with that? Is he getting looked down on by the Goddess even after coming to a different world? After being struck by reality, Lin Xiao could only go to Loran Academy and advanced towards his dream of becoming a reserve hero. ¡°Don¡¯t know how Snow¡¯s doing now, but she should be fine with her intellect¡­ it seems like that new Saintess is pretty amazing.¡± He came back to reality and stared at the empty stage while muttering to himself. There was still a while before the Saintess was going to appear. Speaking of it, he¡¯s somewhat asked around about the new Saintess before. He heard that it was a young girl, like Snow. Although young, she handled things maturely, she was capable and decisive. On the battlefield, she was an outstanding commander, and back at the church she was a kindhearted Saintess. Her existence was undoubtedly a blessing to the Holy Light Church, but her excellence attracted a lot of criticisms and nicknames. Snow Witch was one such name, she also had many other unpleasant nicknames, like ¡®damn blindy¡¯, ¡®blind witch¡¯, ¡®little ***¡¯, etc¡­ Of course, no one dared mentioning this to her face, because the last fool who did so was already fed to the dogs. ¡°Uh¡­ do all loli¡¯s become mentally warped perverts after becoming blind?¡± The more Lin Xiao thought about it, the stranger it felt. Everything he heard about the Saintess was exactly like what Snow was like, two-faced, cruel, hypocritical, twisted, unscrupulous, but was a kindhearted loli in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was clearly just a copy of Snow! Could she be Snow¡¯s relative? ¡°Is she not here yet?¡± After waiting for half a day, the Saint still hadn¡¯t shown up and Lin Xiao was getting a bit impatient. Elena had an expression of not wanting to talk, she raised both arms and crossed them in front of her, protecting herself well so that Lin Xiao had no chance to take advantage of her. Lin Xiao was bored to death, he wanted to talk but Elena ignored him. Then he suddenly heard a wave of strange sounds. The people at the front were becoming restless. ¡°Hey, look, two people came out of the church¡­ is that the Saintess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, she¡¯s finally here!¡± Finally, a short blue-haired girl wearing a white robe slowly walked out of the church with her eyes closed. There was also a strangely dressed girl following her. The girl¡¯s innocent face was filled with a childish aura, her glistening large eyes had a youthful vigor. She looked a bit older than the little girl, but she wasn¡¯t wearing the symbolic long white robe of the Holy Light Church, but a graceful servant attire, a clean black and white gown, with a hat. She was also wearing a beautiful silver necklace on her slender neck, there was a crucifix engraved at the end of it, it was extremely exquisite. Everyone knew that since the Saintess was blind, she needed a guide so she brought along a servant. Sure enough, the little girl walked next to the stage, then slowly extended her left hand. The female servant immediately understood, she quickly took her hand and supported her step by step up to the stage, even quietly reminding her to be careful, revealing the servant¡¯s gentleness. This scene made everyone present hold their breaths, you could have even heard a pin drop in this large plaza. Just like this, the young girl that was around 10 finally stood on the stage. She looked down at the masses with her eyes closed, her gentle smile revealing a calmness like she controlled everything in her palms. The people below the stage were stunned staring at that cute girl that was like a porcelain doll. Although they¡¯ve already heard that the Saintess was very young and beautiful, they would have never imagined that it was to this extent. Pure and perfect, even if she was blind, the people obstinately believed that she was the most perfect Saintess ever. This was what a Saintess should be like! She was born to be a Saintess! Similar ideas emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Like she was responding to everyone¡¯s expectation, she finally opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Hello residents of Winterless City, it¡¯s nice to meet you all, my name is Snow, the new Saintess for Winterless City. From now on, I will send everyone light and happiness under the guidance of the Goddess, I hope that everyone can like me!¡± Cute, down to earth, yet incomparably holy¡­ as soon as she finished speaking, a thunderous cheer erupted from below the stage. ¡°Snow? Snow! Saintess, you¡¯re so cute!¡± ¡°Snow, I like you!!!¡± ¡°Long live the loli Saintess!¡± Chapter 128 – Saintess Generation Although everyone yelled different things, and there was also some strange things mixed in with it, that Saintess called Snow didn¡¯t mind, but laughed even happier. Her eyes were closed, yet it was like she could see. She surveyed the crowd and looked in Lin Xiao¡¯s direction, tilted her head and faintly smiled, her warm smile was like greeting. Other than that black-haired youth, no one else noticed, they just thought the Saintess was greeting them and so they began shouting even more enthusiastically. After a while, the Saintess waved her hand at the crowd, indicating them to quiet down. It was like she touched a switch, the noisy crowd actually obediently quieted down, and it once again became inconceivably quiet. ¡°Errhm, now then¡­¡± Snow nodded her head, revealed a satisfied smile, cleared her throat and continued on. Unlike the others, Lin Xiao and Elena were silent from start to end, and were dumbstruck. It was like they were spirited away, they dim-wittedly opened their mouths and were staring like they saw an alien. No, Lin Xiao felt like he really saw an alien. What was she trying to do? Did she think she was a popular idol group ¡®Saintess Generation¡¯ or ¡®AKB49¡¯? Did she treat all the believers and spectators as her own fans? It didnt have any dignity befitting a Saintess! But it was indeed effective, everyone was captivated by her manner of speaking, even if what she was about to say next was sleep inducing bureaucratic speak, but with her delicate voice, it would be an fascinating lecture, and everyone would listen with rapt attention. No, no, no¡­ this wasn¡¯t what Lin Xiao was caught up on! What surprised him was the Saintess¡¯s identity! That face, that smile, that delicate manner of speaking¡­ all of it gave Lin Xiao a sense of familiarity, like he went back in time. Actually, he already realized when she walked on stage, but when she said those words, he was finally certain. The youngest Saintess for hundreds of years, the Goddess¡¯s representative of Sheryl City, the crafty and cruel Snow Witch, her real identity was actually Lin Xiao¡¯s little sister, Snow? How could Lin Xiao accept that? He never heard that the little sister he got for free actually rose up to become a Saintess! Wasn¡¯t that too fast? She¡¯s clearly only joined for a year? Who was the transmigrator here? Why did it feel like she was more of a transmigrator? She¡¯s hacking, right! Meanwhile, Elena was just as showcased as Lin Xiao. Although she didn¡¯t recognize Snow, but she recognized the servant girl next to her! Even if she was wearing a hat and had her head lowered, that cute face, that shy expression, that aura that she knew all too well, Elena recognized her with one glance. That wasn¡¯t a servant, she wasn¡¯t even human, she was a demon, a red-eyes black cat, her niece Elona! Why was Elona here? Also why was she the Saintess¡¯s servant? Elena¡¯s brain instantly crashed, the reality in front of her threw her into disorder. The Saintess Snow was still speaking eloquently on stage, but the master and servant beneath the stage didn¡¯t hear anything else. They looked at each other and came to a mutual understanding. They both immediately left the plaza, and turned into an empty alley. ¡°Hey, Elena, actually¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, she actually¡­¡± They both spoke at the same time, but noticing that they shut their mouths again. They both had something important to say, but no matter how important, they needed an order. So, they both fell silent, their silent gaze spoke of the struggle that was about to come. Two minutes after. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Neither yielded, and they butted heads once again. Lin Xiao frowned, he was defeated by this big breasted and brainless woman, why isn¡¯t she understanding at such a crucial time, can she be anymore stupid? Elena was just as anxious, with an expression of, ¡®It¡¯s already disastrous, so why is this damn pervert still fighting with me?¡¯ And so, the two fell silent once again. Two minutes after. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Let me go first!¡± This time, Elena was still stubbornly persisting, yet Lin Xiao conceded like a gentlemen. They finally reached an agreement and Elena spoke. ¡°Lin Xiao, that servant standing next to the Saintess was my niece Elona!¡± If she wasn¡¯t afraid of attracting attention, Elena would have yelled that out as loud as possible. ¡°Eh?¡± He stuck his head out to take a look and carefully stared at the servant, then came to a realization! ¡°No wonder she looked so familiar¡­ so it was Elona! Her ears were hidden by her hat, and her tail was also tucked into her clothes, I really couldn¡¯t tell it was her.¡± Lin Xiao mumbled to himself in a daze. As long as her ears and tails are hidden, Elona is just a cute young girl, plus her demonic aura was already sealed up, so no one would be able to see through her disguise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Elona the Saintess¡¯s servant?¡± Elena became more flustered the more she thought about it, she violently grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s collar, and pressed him about it, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t tell me it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Usually, if Lin Xiao was pressed by Elena like this, he would refute. But now that he¡¯s in the wrong, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°This does have a little to do with me.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°Elona said that she was being chased by a Saintess called Snow Witch, and earlier at Black Lake Forest I told her to go find a girl in Sheryl City called Snow to bring her to Winterless City, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Elena squinted, not understanding what he was getting at. ¡°Do you still not understand¡­ sigh.¡± Lin Xiao spoke helplessly, ¡°You saw the notice two days ago and found out that this Saintess¡¯s nickname was Snow Witch and it was her who was chasing Elona, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Elena nodded her head. ¡°What did she say her name was?¡± Lin Xiao bitterly smiled. ¡°Snow¡­ eh? So¡­ Snow and Snow Witch is the same person?¡± Her eyes were dead, like she encountered a incredible psychological shock. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, Lin Xiao, you actually let Elona go find the witch that wanted to take her life?¡± ¡°Damn pervert, you clearly said they weren¡¯t the same person!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ Lin Xiao, I-I¡±m going to kill you to avenge Elona!¡± Elena clenched her jaws, and leapt towards Lin Xiao. Chapter 129 – Drowning in Affection Sometimes Lin Xiao can¡¯t help but sigh on how strange Elena is. Don¡¯t look at how cold she usually is, like no one is worthy of speaking to her, but as soon as it involves someone precious to her, she becomes a completely different person. The reality of Elona being reduced to a servant made her lose her calm. She naturally took her anger out on Lin Xiao, but unfortunately, her tiny punches landing on Lin Xiao only felt like a massage. After a few hits, Lin Xiao¡¯s comfortable expression irritated her, so she could only give up. Soon after, she was prepared to use weapons to attack Lin Xiao (like picking up a rock, a stool, or small branches), but if she did that she would definitely get soul rebound, so she could only drop it. So in the end, she just had to change her target, she was ready to kill that damn blindy speaking on stage! Elena had a grave expression, she pursed her lips, her sharp small teeth pressing onto her thin lips, and she was getting ready to bite down! Lin Xiao suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t good. This is bad, she wants to start something! ¡°Hey, what are you going to do?¡± Lin Xiao quickly hugged her from behind and covered her mouth, not letting her bite open her lips. ¡°Mmmh¡­ p-put me down¡­ I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± ¡°Demon King, can you please calm down? This is Winterless City! The Holy Light Church is right in front of you, and you actually want to start killing their Saintess right on their doorsteps? Are you crazy? Hey¡­ stop, stop biting¡­ ah!¡± Elena firmly bit down onto his palm before he was even finished speaking. She closed her eyes and poured all her anger into this bite, her sharp teeth tore through his skin, straight into his flesh. ¡°Tsss¡­¡± The pain was unbearable, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t move, and let her continue to bite down on it. The fresh blood trickled down Elena¡¯s chin, and past her beautiful neck. She stayed like that for a while, but noticed that Lin Xiao neither made a sound nor moved, so she peeked at him and noticed that he was bitterly smiling at her. Like she was suddenly aware of her loss of self, Elena opened her mouth and struggled free. She finally released his hand, but her mouth was full of blood, the astringent taste made her frown. ¡°W-why didn¡¯t you resist?¡± Elena¡¯s eyesight was evasive, but her tone was still ice cold. ¡°Sigh, rather than sending you to your death, it¡¯s okay if I can get you to calm down like this.¡± Lin Xiao responded helplessly. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t need you to worry about whether I live or die¡­¡± Elena unconsciously blushed, then impatiently said, ¡°That¡­ my blood, you didn¡¯t give all of it to Shen DaiYing, right?¡± ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s still a bit left, what about it?¡± ¡°Hmph, then why aren¡¯t you stopping the bleeding?¡± Elena turned away and quietly said. ¡°Stopping the bleeding? ¡­ Oh.¡± He took out the small medicine bottle and poured the remaining few drops onto his palm, and the bleeding quickly stopped. Looking at the bite she left on Lin Xiao¡¯s palm, Elena hesitated, then coldly said. ¡°If I activated the power of my bloodline, then that Saintess will definitely be killed by me, even you cant stop me¡­ so, you aren¡¯t worried about me, but that stinking brat, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how he should respond. Earlier, when he saw Elena exploding, he didn¡¯t think too much, and just instinctively wanted to stop her. So even if his hand was bitten to the point of bleeding, he didn¡¯t complain, he was just thinking that he shouldn¡¯t send Elena to die and he had to stop her at all cost, he had no thoughts other than that. Of course, there¡¯s no way he would say something so sappy. If he said it, doesn¡¯t it sound like he cares for Elena? That¡¯s no good! ¡°T-that¡¯s right, you¡¯re right.¡± So, Lin Xiao could only nod, and keep his real thoughts to himself, ¡°Of course I wasn¡¯t worried about you. Elena, I definitely wont let you harm Snow!¡± ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± Hearing that, Elena also didn¡¯t want to be outdone, so she responded unyieldingly, ¡°But what if I insist on killing her today?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao laughed. ¡°Then, you might as well kill me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With her understanding of Lin Xiao, when he says something seriously, he¡¯s usually thinking of something unserious, if he says something jokingly, on contrast it means he¡¯s completely serious! Although Lin Xiao¡¯s smile was harmless, but Elena knew that he had the resolve to die for Snow. Why? Was that little girl that important to him? Elena didn¡¯t understand, and she didn¡¯t want to. A while ago, there was a vixen princess that just came and bewitched Lin Xiao, and now comes a loli Saintess that he¡¯s willing to die for¡­ this pervert, why does he like everyone he sees. Now for no reason, Elena¡¯s anger that was almost quelled, exploded again! ¡°Okay, you want to die for her, right?¡± Elena said in a fit, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what relationship you have with Snow, sister, or friend¡­ I have to kill her today and save Elona!¡± ¡°Alright then, try it if you can! I definitely wont let you have your way!¡± Lin Xiao was also riled up and wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°Damn¡­ how dare you look down on me.¡± Finally he aroused Elena¡¯s fundamental pride. She was a Demon King, if she doesn¡¯t do something major to show this insignificant human, he¡¯ll really think she¡¯s easy to bully. Even if she puts up her life, she has to show off her real power and personally use her paws to swat that damn loli Saintess to death and save Elona! And so, Elena pressed her lips again and tried biting it with her teeth, planning to use her blood to activate her bloodline power. But her plan failed. Because her mouth was blocked once again, but this time with Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth. At the last second, he used a simple but effective technique, to stop her foolish suicidal conducts. In that instant, the sensation coming from her lips made her body go limp. Strictly speaking, this wasn¡¯t her first kiss, because it was already stolen away by Lin Xiao accidentally a while ago, so she shouldn¡¯t be that nervous. But even with experience, her appearance looked even more sorry than last time. If one had to say a reason¡­ it was probably because it was a different situation. Last time was an accident, but this time, Lin Xiao did it on purpose. At the start, Elena still tried resisting, but she realized that her entire body was going soft, and she easily let Lin Xiao have his way. She never would have expected Lin Xiao would be so outrageous. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t common among humans either. If they weren¡¯t a loving couple, who else would use this kind of heartfelt and passionate method to express their intentions. Elena and Lin Xiao was not a loving couple! They were the exact opposite, more like a pair of enemies that¡¯ll fight to the death. So Elena didn¡¯t feel any love, just anger. Hmph, you pervert, you brought this upon yourself. Elena planned to cooperate, temporarily satisfy him, then when he lets his guard down, he¡¯ll bite off this damn perverts tongue! But, Lin Xiao already anticipated it. As if he guessed her plan, as soon as she was going to bite him, he quickly let go and escaped. ¡°¡­ Mmmmmm, delicious.¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips and spoke with satisfaction. ¡°Peh, peh¡­ peh!¡± Finally freed, Elena repeatedly spat, like she wanted to spit everything dirty out. Before she was finished, she felt herself get lighter. ¡°Hey, you damn pervert, what are you doing now? I¡­ ehhh?¡± The scene in front of her was spinning, she just realized that she was actually picked up by him and thrown over his shoulders like a sack of potatoes! ¡°Let me go you pervert! Let me go!¡± She desperately struggled, by now she¡¯s realized how weak she actually is. No matter how much she struggled, it was pointless. Lin Xiao¡¯s arms clamped onto her like metal tongs, she couldn¡¯t do anything but maybe scratch him. ¡°I told you to let me go! Did you not hear me? Pervert! I¡­ ah!¡± As she was cursing at Lin Xiao, she suddenly cried out like a bashful girl. Slap! Lin Xiao tyrannically smacked her butt. ¡°You, you dare hit my¡­ my¡­¡± ¡°What about it? If you keep on being so noisy, I¡¯ll toss you on the streets and let everyone come and punish you!¡± Lin Xiao coldly threatened. Of course it was just a threat. There¡¯s no way he would let someone else touch his maid? Even if it was bullying, that could only be done by him! ¡°You dare!?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± As he said that, he raised his hand and force full dropped it once more. ¡°Aaah!!¡± Another shameful sound escaped Elena¡¯s mouth. Her cursing and screams never stopped, Elena changed from her usual ice goddess form and changed into an abusive shrew, and she spat out the most malicious and vulgar things she learned in the human world. But Lin Xiao has always been immune to verbal attacks, he just carried Elena away and ran home. Although Elena was very loud, everyone took it as a lover¡¯s quarrel, and didn¡¯t pay it too much mind. Though, there was one person that cared a lot about what happened. Earlier, when Snow finished her speech, thunderous applause came from below the stage, but she didn¡¯t care, she was still looking in the direction of the remote corner that Lin Xiao was staying at. ¡°Sigh, its been a while, I should go see him. If not, he¡¯ll drown in affection¡­¡± She hesitated, sighed, then quietly spoke to the obedient servant next to her. ¡°Nana, let¡¯s go look for Lin Xiao, and go visit your aunt at the same time, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± The cute servant respectfully responded. Chapter 130 – One Year Three Months and Fifteen Days Winterless City Lin Xiao¡¯s home In order to not allow Elena to explode in the middle of the streets, Lin Xiao carried her home with great difficulty. After entering his house, Lin Xiao was annoyed to the point of not even locking his front door. He roughly tossed her onto the sofa, then started scolding her. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m a civil person, I don¡¯t scold or curse a lot, right? But you really damn pissed me off today!¡± Lin Xiao was flushed with anger, he grasped the demon king hp potion and threw it on the ground, the transparent small glass bottle was shattered and the fragments almost hit Elena. ¡°I thought you were a cat, since you¡¯re a red-eyed black cat¡­ but now I realized you¡¯re a dog, since only dogs bite people!¡± Lin Xiao gestured with his hand that still had Elena¡¯s bite marks on it. ¡°And biting me once was fine since everyone has times when they lose their cool, and you¡¯re my maid, and that¡¯s something I should endure as the master, so I won¡¯t argue about that¡­ but now? I realized I was wrong, you¡¯re not a dog. if you were a dog, after I fed you well for so long, you should at least have some feelings for me, right? But what about you? You¡¯re just a stinking cat that can¡¯t be raised!¡± As Lin Xiao spoke, he tilted his head and stretched his neck, revealing multiple bloody wounds to show Elena. ¡°I prevented you from going to die, and you scratch me. How about that for kicking a benefactor in the teeth!¡± On their way back, as Lin Xiao carried her, naturally Elena wouldn¡¯t let him do as he pleased so during her struggling she used her fingernails to create some bloody scratches on his nape. Although the wounds weren¡¯t serious, they did look terrifying like he was scratched by a rabid cat. ¡°To hell, are your hands even hands? It seems like claws to me! I swear I¡¯m going to buy an extra large fingernail clipper tomorrow and cut all of them off one by one!¡± Lin Xiao brought out his innate gift, taking the moral high ground, and frantically verbally attacking Elena. Elena was also originally angry and prepared to quarrel with Lin Xiao, but after seeing him like that, she calmed down a bit and thought about her own actions and did indeed feel like she shouldn¡¯t have gone that far. First, she shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. Forget Snow speaking on stage, even if she was standing right in front of her, she shouldn¡¯t be trying to kill her. Although Elona became her servant for some reason, she still looked safe so she still didn¡¯t know whether Snow was friend or foe. For now, Snow wasn¡¯t someone she had to kill with her life. Second, although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but Lin Xiao did stop her because he doesn¡¯t want her to die, at least he didn¡¯t lie about that. But what about it? even if he didn¡¯t want her to die, did that have anything to do with forcefully kissing her? ¡°You damn pervert don¡¯t try to trick me! What about you forcefully kissing m-m-m-me earlier¡­ how do you explain that?¡± ¡°Hah? Of course that was to save you, if I didn¡¯t do that, you would already be a dead cat!¡± ¡°Bullshit! Then why did you have to use your t-t-tongue, do you not have hands?¡± ¡°I do, but won¡¯t you just bite me again?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bully me, why would I bite you?¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that, you damn stinking cat?¡± But honestly speaking, did he forcefully kiss her purely out of concern? At the start perhaps, but afterwards it felt like it wasn¡¯t that simple. He gave his first kiss accidentally to Elena before, and now he also gave his first actual kiss to Elena, it would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved. Not only that, it felt kind of addicting, now when he sees her lips, he has an impuslive desire to do it once more¡­ ¡°Tsk, save your excuses!¡± Elena noticed him staring at her lips all this time, understanding what he was thinking about, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and quickly changed the subject. ¡°So, what is it this time? Did you fall in love at first sight with that damn blindy? That¡¯s right, a Saintess makes people have more fantasies than a princess, furthermore, she¡¯s a underage loli¡­ you damn perverted human scum.¡± ¡°Love at first sight? What are you talking about, I know her from way back.¡± Lin Xiao hesitated a bit and seriously retorted. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Hearing his answer, an indescribable sense of relief flashed by her mind, but she quickly became alert, turned her head and pretended to casually yet stiffly ask: ¡°So, what¡¯s your relationship with her?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess we¡¯re considered brother and sister.¡± ¡°You guess you¡¯re considered siblings¡­ what does that mean? Is there that kind of way of speaking about siblings?¡± Elena squinted, ¡°You said you were prepared to die for her, that doesn¡¯t seem like something human scum would do.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take the chance to insult me.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ so why is my niece your sister¡¯s servant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but Snow wouldn¡¯t harm her, I¡¯m sure of that.¡± What happened today was too strange, even he was baffled. How did Snow get promoted so quickly, becoming a Saintess in just one year, and even get a terrible nickname of Snow Witch? Why did Snow make Elona her servant, and why did she transfer to Winterless City? Did she come to find him? Probably not. Lin Xiao was confused. Actually he was still brooding about when she left one year ago. Although he knew she was always at Sheryl City, he never once went to look for her. Wasn¡¯t she just a sister, she can leave if she wants to, what about it? Lin Xiao was still dwelling on when she left him, that brat didn¡¯t even bid him farewell, she just left, quietly and efficiently, leaving him alone in that empty house, like she wanted to draw a clear line between her and his decadent lifestyle forever. Why did she come now? ¡°Sigh¡­ what is that damn brat trying to do?¡± Lin Xiao causally complained, but he unexpectedly got a response. That voice wasn¡¯t Elena, it came from behind him, an incomparably familiar sweet voice. ¡°Calling me a damn brat¡­ brother Lin Xiao, you really are heartless.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± He abruptly turned around and saw two girls standing at his front door, one tall one short. The short girl had her eyes closed and was currently smiling and ¡®looking¡¯ at him. The first thing that entered his view was her long blue hair, that pure and holy little girl was standing at the door, her left hand was held by her obedient servant, like she was a young miss of a wealthy family, or like an angel that fell from the sky, graceful and enchanting. How long has it been since Lin Xiao last saw this beautiful little girl? ¡°Snow¡­¡± He stood at his spot, gently calling her name like it was a dream. His usual frivolousness disappeared without a trace. ¡°L-long time no see.¡± Earlier he was still shwoing contempy, but after really seeing her, he had no way of relaxing. ¡°Yes, it really has been a while¡­ strictly speaking, its been one year three months and fifteen days, brother.¡± Snow smiled like she was saying something extremly normal. Hearing that number, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Snow, I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, if you want to apologize, then save it, if you want to lecture me, then I don¡¯t want to listen¡­ so brother, other than that, do you have anything else you want to say?¡± If felt like their daily life as siblings came back, just like before, Lin Xiao could never outspeak her. And so, the two could only remain silent. Seeing this, waves stormed inside Elena. What¡¯s with this situation? Why was their relationship so ambiguous? ¡®One year three months and fifteen days¡¯, she even remember exactly when she parted with Lin Xiao. Touched? No, Elena felt chills, those two were definitely not normal siblings! ¡°Elena! Elena!¡± Elena suddenly heard someone quietly calling her. It turns out that the obedient servant next to Snow was waving her hands, trying to get her attention. ¡°Nana.¡± Elena also gently called her name. Elona nodded and revealed a happy smile, it looked like she wanted to come closer, but before she even took a step, she trembled like she touched a rule she couldn¡¯t go against, and could only continue standing there. ¡®Sorry Elena¡¯ she apologized wordlessly, and pointed to her necklace, suggesting that it was some powerful magic tool. Seeing that, Elena understood that she was being controlled and could only continue being a servant and wait for an opportuntiy. ¡°Brother, do you just plan on staring at me? Although I¡¯m very beautiful, even if you keep staring at me, I can¡¯t open my eyes in response since I can¡¯t see.¡± Snow used a cold joke to break the silence. ¡°Uh¡­ can it not even be cured with a divine prayer? Aren¡¯t you already a Saintess?¡± ¡°Nope, I probabl wont be able to see anything for the rest of my life. Rather than me¡­ brother, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s okay? You should be very happy with a maid looking after you.¡± Chapter 131 – To Reap What One Has Sown Maid? Lin Xiao was taken aback and didn¡¯t know how Snow knew that he picked up a maid, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. It was Snow after all, she could easily find out about him with no difficulty. The power of the Holy Light Church was spread throughout the entire nation, hiding a woman from Snow would be quite difficult, so he was already prepared to be caught. Yet, Lin Xiao never expected the truth to be so astonishing. ¡°Are you brother¡¯s maid? Hello, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Snow.¡± Although Elena was silently hiding next to Lin Xiao the entire time, Snow still detected her existence, and even turned to face and greet her. ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Elena instantly raised her vigilance. She was puzzled, why did this little girl suddenly have her eye on her? Was her identity exposed? Impossible, her demonic aura was completely gone, even a Saintess wouldn¡¯t be able to see through her. ¡°You¡¯re Elena, right? I heard that you were a beauty. Silver-haired with red eyes, cold and really attractive.¡± Snow praised her while smiling. ¡°Oh.¡± Although Snow was blind and harmless, but for some reason, Elena felt very afraid. She was like a viper hiding in the grass that could bite her at any time. What should she do, fight her to the death? That¡¯s out of the question! On one hand, Elona was still in her grasp, so she couldn¡¯t act recklessly, on the other hand, Lin Xiao and Snow didn¡¯t have an ordinary relationship, if she caused trouble that pervert Lin Xiao would probably try to kiss her again. She had no choice, she could only restrain her hostility and try to muddle through by acting as a maid. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see. Sorry Elena, can you let me feel your face? I want to see how beautiful you really are!¡± ¡°Feel my face?¡± What kind of joke is that? She was a Demon King how could she let a brat touch her face as she likes! Additionally, Elena was afraid of her, she was a demon after all, and she was a real Saintess, what if that detestable divine aura pollutes her? Elena was hesitating and looked towards Lin Xiao for help. ¡°Snow, she¡­¡± Before Lin Xiao could get her out of it, Snow suddenly raised her voice and sternly said. ¡°What? Brother, is your maid so precious that I can¡¯t even touch her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It seems like they can¡¯t get out of it. Lin Xiao had no choice and could only use his eyes to tell Elena not to worry, while standing at her side and going with her. ¡°She¡¯s a bit weird, and afraid of strangers.¡± Lin Xiao helped Elena lie. ¡°Hehe, I know, how annoying¡­ hey beautiful, come give me a touch¡­¡± Snow happily nodded her head and revealed a wretched smile like a lecherous uncle and started grasping her hands in midair. Elena frowned, endured her murderous urge, squatted down in front of Snow and leaned her face in to allow her to feel it. It should be fine if she¡¯s just touching it, right? Snow moved her small hands about her face, squeezing here and there and finally laughed with satisfaction. ¡°Elena, you really are a beauty, no wonder brother Lin Xiao would like you. As expected of the Demon King.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ eh?¡± After hearing those last two words, she instantly petrified. Lin Xiao had a bitter smile on the side like he already guessed it. ¡°Snow, how did you know¡­¡± ¡°Of course I know brother. I know about all the women around you, so there¡¯s no way you can have an affair behind my back.¡± Snow let out a cheerful laugh, but that laugh gave Lin Xiao goosebumps. ¡°Uh, having an affair and whatnot¡­¡± Lin Xiao was just awkward, like a male that was caught in the act, but Elena convulsed with fear. The other party was a Saintess of the Holy Light Church, and she was a demon. They were both in one room and her identity was completely exposed, she even had no chance of pretending or making excuses. What should she do? Elena¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, while she was at a loss, Lin Xiao timely patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was very complicated, like he was consoling her while apologizing, ¡°Although Snow is a Saintess, she won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Hmph, she¡¯ll listen to you?¡± Elena expressed her doubts. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, she¡¯s my¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m his sister!¡± Snow forcefully took control of the conversation and spoke with a tone that wouldn¡¯t allow rebuttal, ¡°I¡¯m also his bride, his fianc¨¦e! I¡¯ll always love my brother, and my brother¡¯s lover can only be me!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Sigh, can you update your way of scaring people? Yanderes are already out of date.¡± ¡°Really? Hehe, I¡¯m serious though, you want to try abandoning me? Watch me end you!¡± ¡°Tsk, give me a break, you were the one who abandoned me first, right?¡± ¡°¡­ brother¡¯s a big meanie, I didn¡¯t! I love you the most!¡± ¡°Hmph, like hell.¡± ¡°Um¡­ you two¡­ I¡­¡± As the two siblings were happily bantering, Elena was squatting in front of Snow in a daze, she already went weak and almost fell over. A Demon King that suddenly lost her dream. It¡¯s over, she¡¯s done. Elena didn¡¯t understand how she got here, who did she offend? She hadn¡¯t even been Demon King for long and she never even got to act like a tyrant before she became someone¡¯s maid and was being bullied all day. But she never gave up, she gave out her first kiss, her chest was felt up, she wore erotic maid clothing, she was even almost defiled by that pervert. She persevered for this long because she thought that hope was right in front of her, as long as Elona came for her, she would be free. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Snow came with Elona, not only did she have no hope of escaping, but she fell deeper and deeper. Maybe it was Lin Xiao¡¯s plan all along, afterwards, she¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll be thoroughly trained into a sex slave by these two damn perverts. ¡°Demon King, don¡¯t worry, brother is right, I¡¯ll listen to him and won¡¯t harm you¡­ although you seduced my brother, so I do indeed want to decapitate you.¡± Snow continued using her hands to pinch Elena¡¯s cheeks as she said something terrifying, finally, she shifted her hands downwards and pinched the soft flesh at Elena¡¯s ribs. ¡°Ah¡­ d-don¡¯t¡­ no¡­¡± Elena already long lost awareness and was just making strange moan instinctively. Different from Lin Xiao¡¯s rough manner of touching, Snow was very gentle, using her slender fingers to slowly attack. ¡°Wow, your figure is too good! That place is even bigger than my head! No wonder brother Lin Xiao likes you so much. A boy of his age can¡¯t resist this kind of body!¡± Snow happily bullied Elena while teasing her. Elena¡¯s head was in a mess, she even started to doubt her life, and felt that everything was just a dream. She was a Demon King yet her enemy, the Holy Light Church Saintess was actually lecherously bullying her like a perverted old man. Isn¡¯t this too fantastical? Were the scripts messed up? Elona was watching from the side flushed with anger, but she didn¡¯t want to act blindly without thinking. Finally, the master of the house spoke, ¡°Hey Snow, stop messing around.¡± It was strange, he loved seeing Elena like that when he bullied her, but when it was someone else, he didn¡¯t feel that comfortable. So, he supported Elena up and pulled her behind him. ¡°Really, I¡¯m just teasing her, we¡¯re all women¡­ no, we¡¯re all females, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Snow pouted and complained, ¡°Bad brother, even though you do strange things to her every day yourself, right? How selfish!¡± ¡°Uh, I-I¡¯ve done no such thing¡­¡± He turned around to look at Elena¡¯s flushed cheeks and messy clothes, endured his wicked thoughts then helped her tidy up the clothes that Snow messed up. ¡°So brother, have you already confirmed your relationship with her? Did you forget about your sister after you married? How hurtful¡­ am I an extra?¡± Snow bitterly spoke as she rubbed her hands like she was savoring the amazing feeling from earlier. Elena was completely wasted and allowed Lin Xiao to hold her hands, she was really like a maid that needed her master to protect her after being bullied. But he had to say, Snow was really amazing, to turn Elena into this wretched state, even Lin Xiao himself couldn¡¯t do it. However, this was really Lin Xiao reaping what he has sown. Thinking back to what a pure and innocent little girl Snow originally was, wasn¡¯t it all his fault that she became a Snow Witch? ¡°Sigh¡­ Snow, let¡¯s get back to business, what¡¯s going on?¡± He knew that Snow was just joking, it was just her nasty personality that wanted to tease Elena to satisfy herself. Now that she¡¯s fulfilled her aim, it¡¯s time to get back to business. ¡°Hm? Brother, are you asking why I know her identity?¡± Sure enough, Snow immediately put on a happy smile, as if her bitterness from earlier was just a mask, ¡°That¡¯s because I was the one who sent her to your house.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 132 – Separation for a Better Reunion After hearing that, Lin Xiao almost fell over. He kind of already had a feeling that it was snow messing around but he never expected that the Mr. X he was looking for was Snow all along. ¡°Really?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it and asked one more time. ¡°Of course.¡± Snow nodded her head, it didn¡¯t look like she was kidding. ¡°Great, you¡¯re amazing¡­ you¡¯ll even kidnap the Demon King!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it brother, this is called destiny.¡± ¡°Destiny?¡± Kidnapping the Demon King is destiny? Isn¡¯t that too comical? ¡°Yes, destiny, the Goddess¡¯s guidance.¡± Snow began narrating of an event that happened a while back. Around half a year ago, she was still a nun in Sheryl City. She just received the qualifications for the Saint Selection and was one step away from being promoted to a Saintess. One time, when she followed some armed forces to exterminate demons, she coincidentally passed by West Wind Town. With her outstanding courage and insight, she uncovered a Demon spy, which was a big accomplishment and allowed her to be succesffully promoted. But the story doesn¡¯t end there. Coincidentally, the armed rebellion within the demons happened during that time, and in order to protect Elena¡¯s life, the red-eyed black cat tribe members stuffed her inside a box and mailed her to the spy in West Wind Town. Unfortunately, the spy was already finished off by Snow, so the box containing Elena naturally ended up with her. ¡°So I sent her to you!¡± Snow blushed and spoke like she was trying to take all the credit, ¡°What about it, do you like this beautiful maid? Did you like her so much that you forgot about me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Now everything was finally made clear. It turns out that Elena was stuffed into the box by her own tribe members, but the person who passed it onto Lin Xiao was Snow. Based on that logic, this slave contract was also Snow¡¯s masterpiece. But she was a Saintess, where did she get such a powerful slave contract, to the point where it could bind the Demon King? ¡°Slave contract? Ah, that¡¯s right, of course I didn¡¯t make that. I stole it from Sheryl City¡¯s ex-bishop, it was a treasure he kept for over 10 years.¡± Snow casually said something terrifying, ¡°He originally wanted to use it on me and make me his slave.¡± ¡°Oh, so its like that¡­ wait! What did you just say? He wanted to make you his¡­ what?¡± Hearing that, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t stay calm and collected anymore as he tightly clenched his fists. Although he heard before that the ex-bishop committed a crime and was executed, but he never heard about this. ¡°Hehe, what are you worried about, am I not perfectly fine? That idiot tried to get ahead of himself and ended up getting killed by me!¡± Snow titled her head, made a knife with her hand and made a cutting motion in front of her body, ¡°I also cut off his dick then personally sent him onto the stake and burnt him to death!¡± Cutting off his dick and burnt to death, although Snow was downlaying it, but it was heavy to Lin Xiao. ¡°Snow, you better explain what exactly happened.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ it¡¯s already in the past, why are you so worked up about it?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°¡­ okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Tsk¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have said so much, how annoying.¡± Snow couldn¡¯t change Lin Xiao¡¯s mind and could onl briefl summarize what had ahppened. Around one year ago, when Snow just left Lin Xiao and officially joined the Holy Light Church she was sent to Sheryl City¡¯s dioceses as a normal nun. At the time, the bishop wasn¡¯t the gentle and beautiful Jasmine, it was a perverted old man, Peters. On the surface, Peters was devoted to the Goddess, but he was actually an excessively licentious lecher. He especially like little girls. He secretly studied black magic, developing all kinds of weird contractual magic. With that he lured little girls and made them into his sex slaves, using their young and inexperienced bodies to vent his beastly desires. As he was a bishop and was of importance, plus Sheryl City wasn¡¯t a large place, no one really noticed. The disappearing girls were chalked up to bandits or demonic beasts, so his evil deeds were never exposed. But gradually, the girls he fancied started to decrease, he had to think of ways to attracts new girls, particularly the younger ones. That was the reason Snow was sent to Sheryl City. What kind of person was Snow? Naturally endowed with good looks, young and ignorant, long blue hair and skin white as snow, like a precious sapphire. On top of that, she was blind, which aroused any man¡¯s protective and possessive desires. She was undoubtedly perfect prey to Peters. Unfortunately for him, Snow wasn¡¯t young and ignorant. Although she was a beautiful sapphire, this sapphire has been immersed in fresh blood more than once, she never feared the darkness, because that was where she existed. The clever Snow already noticed the dirty old man¡¯s plans, but she had no way of confronting him directly, so she pretended to go along with him and treat him nicely while sneakily learning his black magic and investigating him. The pitiful Peters actually believed hat Snow liked him, he was basically dancing on her palms. Closely after, when the time was right, Snow set a trap for Peters. One day, Snow pretended to be affected by Peters black magic, then followed him to the secret place where he usually commits his deeds. Not only did that place contain many sex toys, more importantly, the girls¡¯ corpses were also there. At that place, girls were toys for his crotch, he thought that Snow would be as well. Of course that was just his wishful thinking. Just as Peters was preparing to drop his pants, Snow attacked, she used black magic to affect his intellect, then used a dagger she hid to cut off his dick. Closely after, Jasmine who was lying in ambush outside broke in with many from the church and apprehended Peters on the spot. Human testimony and material evidence was all there, plus all the evidence that Snow gathered before, all of Peters wicked deeds were revealed and he could only face a trial. The trial was held by Great Sage Bellco, in the end, he was scheduled to be burned on the stake. Jasmine was promoted to the new bishop because of this and Snow gained the qualifications for the Saint Selection. According to Snow, she found that powerful slave contract at Peters¡¯s house afterwards. She was supposed to pass it to higher-ups but kept it because it looked useful, who knew she would actually put it to use. This was the story of the youngest Saintess for the past hundred years, but Snow¡¯s story wasn¡¯t over yet¡­ ¡°Brother, you probably don¡¯t know Bishop Jasmine, right? She¡¯s a beautiful big sister, I like her a lot, she also likes me so I recognized her as my sworn sister! But¡­ do you know why she¡¯s so nice to me?¡± She raised her chin and proudly gloated, ¡°That¡¯s because, a few years ago Peters raped her daughter, dismembered her alive and then fed her to the dogs. Jasmine watched this with her own eyes, but because she didn¡¯t have any evidence she had no way of catching Peters and almost went crazy in despair¡­ but later on I helped her take revenge! So she¡¯s very grateful to me, and even treats me like her own daughter!¡± ¡°Rape then fed to dogs?¡± Lin Xiao stared at this girl who was describing this thrilling story while smiling, and his heart dropped. Snow was a strong girl, she¡¯s never afraid, she¡¯ll never cry, she¡¯ll always bring others warmness and light with her gentle smile, like a naturally born Saintess¡­ but Lin Xiao knew, behind that pure and holy smile was a heart riddled with scars. Snow wasn¡¯t his flesh and blood sister, but their feelings for each other could be said to be even deeper than any other siblings. Their first encounter was also a tragic farce, the only thing worthy of rejoicing was that after that Snow met her beloved brother, Lin Xiao. It was strange but Lin Xiao, who always avoided trouble, actaully accepted Snow. Until that day¡­ One year three months and fifteen days ago, they had a large fight, one more intense than any other they had, and after that, Snow left without any notice and they parted ways, until now. Snow, why did you leave? That was one sentence that Lin Xiao could never ask. He previously thought that it wasn¡¯t bad for her to leave him and join the Holy Light Church, it would be much better than following him around. That was why he never went to look for Snow for this long, he just silently thought about her. But now he knew, his cute sister actually encountered such terrifying events! Fortunately, she was able to deal with it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to apologize. After all, it was meaningless to apologize to the dead. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Aren¡¯t you going to praise me? I offed that old bastard, I¡¯m amazing!¡± Snow waved her tiny fists around. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re amazing¡­¡± Although he didnt know why Snow had to do these dangerous things, but he knew that they were alike, and never forgot, he never forgot Snow, and Snow neever forgot him. He couldn¡¯t endure the guilt. He kneeled down next to Snow, and pulled her tiny body into his embrace. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 133 – Melted Snow, White and Plump Ca t Snow, her name described her well, her petite body was ice-cold but pleasant, as delicate as snow, just gently embracing her made one pity her and want to treasure her, forever embracing her, not letting her leave. ¡°Brother¡­¡± The warmth that Snow hadn¡¯t experienced for a while made her blush, but she didn¡¯t shrink back, instead, she slowly went along Lin Xiao¡¯s arm and hugged him back. One year three months and fifteen days later, the separated siblings finally happily reunited once again. ¡°Snow¡­ I missed you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally speaking your mind¡­ I actually missed you all this time as well!¡± ¡°Snow!¡± ¡°Ah, brother, you¡¯re not crying, right? Don¡¯t be so no good, it¡¯s not too late to save this sentimental stuff for after I become your wife.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Cough¡­ a bit less force¡­ if you hug me like this, I-I can¡¯t breathe¡­.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ sorry.¡± Lin Xiao finally realized he was putting in too much strength. Snow was but a child, also because she practiced black magic, she was far more thin and weak compared to a normal girl, her skin was also abnormally pale, she couldn¡¯t put up with Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was full of stuff he wanted to tell Snow, and she as well. Thus, he sat her on his lap and they began whispering to each other on the sofa. Seeing them hugging each other, Elena finally sobered up. Taking advantage of the fact that they were publicly displaying their affection, Elona secretly glanced at Elena and quickly moved closer. ¡°Nana¡­¡± ¡°Elena! Wuuu¡­¡± After reuniting again after so long, Elona almost cried. After suffering so much she thought she would never be able to see Elena again. ¡°Elena, are you okay? I heard that you were already¡­ already¡­ wuuu.¡± Elona tried holding back her tears, but in the end she still began crying. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m already¡­ what?¡± Elena was puzzled. Althugh she was also moved from seeing her niece safe and sound, but there was no need to cry this miserably right? ¡°Elena, I heard from master¡­ oh no, that stinking witch, that you Lin Xiao already¡­¡± Elona stammered and was embarrased to say it. ¡°Nana, what did she say?¡± ¡°That stinking witch said you already became Lin Xiao¡¯s slave maid and completely became his toy being bullied by him daily until deep into the night. Wuuu¡­ Elena, it must have been hard!¡± After that, she leapt onto Elena¡¯s body, one hand around her waist, and the other greedily molesting her like she wanted to take back Elena¡¯s body from some pervert. ¡°What? T-toy?¡± Elena almost exploded in anger. That damn witch, how dare she sully her name in front of her niece! Lin Xiao treated her well and never bullied her! Wait¡­ Elena suddenly realized something. Did Snow only talk bad about her? If Snow arranged this beforehand and sent her to Lin Xiao, then Snow must have hoped she¡¯ll become Lin Xiao¡¯s slave. But contrarily, she was still a pure and innocent maiden. In other words, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bully her like Snow expected, it was exactly the opposite, he treated her well. Thinking about that made Elena feel an indescribable sense of relief, and Lin Xiao suddenly didn¡¯t feel that detestable anymore. If he was really a lecher, then it really would have turned out as Snow said and her daily life would have been in darkness. But now, she could fight with Lin Xiao, as a maid, he clearly respected her. ¡°Elena?¡± Elona noticed that her aunt was a bit strange, her expressionless face had a barely noticeable sense of happiness. ¡°Ah? Um¡­ Nana, don¡¯t believe that witch, she¡¯s lying!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, rather than me¡­ Nana, why did you become her maid?¡± ¡°Wu, I-I didn¡¯t want to either!¡± Speaking of her bitter experience, Elona angrily rubbed her little fists and started complaining. ¡°That damn witch, she bullied me!¡± Originally, Elona took the keepsake Lin Xiao gave her to look for Snow, but Snow wasn¡¯t there and the bishop, a mature beautiful older sister took her in, and unexpectdely lived there for a month. When Snow finally came, it turned out that Snow and the Snow Witch was the same person! ¡°Elena, she¡¯s so scary! She¡¯s a Saintess but knows black magic! At the start I didn¡¯t listen to her and didn¡¯t want to be her maid, so she didn¡¯t feed me and locked me up and even put this necklace on me¡­¡± Pointing to it as she spoke. The item had a heavy holy aura, and Snow used black magic to remodel it into a ¡®red-eyes black cat maid necklace¡¯. The maid necklace only had one effect, which was to punish Elona. If she didn¡¯t behave, as long as Snow gently waved a finger, the black magic would quietly surge out and she would feel a piercing shock! It would numb her entire body, even losing control of her bladder... Also, in order to turn her obedience into a habit, Snow brought many scary tools and used them on Elona and even called it with a glorified name of ¡®Maid Education¡¯. The pitiful Elona had no way of resisting and became Snow¡¯s test subject, living each day in terror and now completely becoming an obedient catgirl maid. ¡°Elena, now that we¡¯ve fallen into their hands¡­ what should we do? I suspect that Lin Xiao and her were in it together, we fell into their trap from the beginning!¡± ¡°Trap?¡± ¡°Yes, they wanted us to become their maids, they¡¯re all catgirl loving pervertss!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was that the case? Snow didnt get anything out of making them into their maids, was she actaully a catgirl loving pervert? That can¡¯t be. Looking at that sweetly smiling witch, Elena fell deep into thought. While she was speaking with her niece, Snow and Lin Xiao became even more unrestained. Lin Xiao was embracing Snow¡¯s waist while she sat on his lap, and his chin was resting on top of her head, enjoying her long supple hair while quietly listening to her story. Who could of thought that a Saintess that was just revered by thousands on stage earlier was now cutely cuddled up in Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace, like a bunny trying to win over its master¡¯s affection, lacking dignity! That was a matter of course, why did she need that in front of her brother? Snow told of everything that happened to her over the past year, she only told him the good and held back the bad, but Lin Xiao could still understand the hardships she encountered. Don¡¯t forget, Snow was still just a 10-year-old girl, and she was blind. Girls of her age were still hiding at home with their mothers, yet she already entered the adult world, helping a bunch of cunning adults fight for power. Lin Xiao could only feel guilt from that. ¡°Brother, it wasn¡¯t hard at all, since you taught me everything, those idiots weren¡¯t a match for me at all!¡± ¡°D-did I teach you anything?¡± ¡°Of course! You taught me to be vicious and merciless, hide my true self, be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing¡­ I learned all that from you!¡± Snow rubbed her cheeks on Lin Xiao¡¯s arms like a puppy. ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡¯m not that bad, right?¡± Lin Xiao felt awkward, was this praise or blame? Although Snow exaggerated, if he thought about it, when he was living with Snow, he really never taught her anything that was honest. But then again, Snow was destined to live in the darkness, if he forcefully pulled her out under the sun, she¡¯ll probably melt¡­ Lin Xiao and she could be said to be birds of a feather, they were meant to be. ¡°Hey, how long are you two going to be all loveydovey? Sinking witch, why did you bully my niece?¡± ¡°Hehe, what? The aunt wants to stand up for her niece?¡± Snow continued to hug Lin Xiao¡¯s arm, like she wanted to monopilize him, ¡°Demon King, I never bullied her.¡± ¡°What? You dare lie trough your teeth? You clearly¡­¡± ¡°No, although I¡¯m blind, you¡¯re not, right? Demon King, please take a good look, doesn¡¯t she look very plump and healthy? She was clearly well taken care of.¡± Chapter 134 – Kicked Around ¡°Well taken care of?¡± Elena turned to stare at her niece in disbelief, the latter started sweating with a guilty conscience. ¡°Nana, you¡­ did you get fatter?¡± Elena soon noticed a scary truth, Elona who claimed that she was bullied didn¡¯t get skinnier but instead got an entire circle fatter. Her cute face became even rounder and accumulated a lot of baby fat. ¡°Elena, I-I¡­¡± Being stabbed in her sore spot, Elena blushed and couldn¡¯t meet Elena¡¯s gaze. She did indeed suffer through Snow¡¯s training, but at the same time, she was indeed well taken care of, these two didn¡¯t conflict. After being caught by Snow, Elona¡¯s meals went up an entire grade. The Holy Light Church didn¡¯t lack money or good chefs, so Snow was fed delicious foods every meal. Since she loved meat, Snow gave her the highest quality meat every day, Snow wouldn¡¯t be stingy no matter what she wanted to eat, and so within a month she easily gained several pounds¡­ ¡°Nana, how could you¡­¡± Elena wanted to say something but she suddenly stopped. Speaking of getting fatter, she thought about herself. While she was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, he also similarly provided her with delicious foods, since she was responsible for cooking, she could buy whatever she wanted to eat, she was definitely treated liberally in terms of diet. Although she was terrible at cooking, at least there was a lot of quantity and she could eat however much she wanted to. According to this, wouldn¡¯t she have gotten fat as well? Elena subconsciously pinched her stomach and used her arms to try lifting her heavy breasts, her face instantly became flushed. Damn it, she also got fatter. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Elena pursed her lips, endured her embarrassed expression, and continue to question Snow while scowling, ¡°But you clearly should have brought Elona to Winterless City! Why did you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I honored my promise and brought her to Winterless City, and of course also made her my maid as well¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Snow justified while grinning. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Demon King, don¡¯t keep treating me as the enemy, if I didn¡¯t purposely let your niece go at West Wind Town, she would have already died. So I guess considering that, I¡¯m actually her benefactor!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Elena rolled her eyes. ¡°Hehe, so considering that I protected your niece, can you agree to a request of mine?¡± Snow continued to rub her head on Lin Xiao¡¯s chest, enjoying this hard to come by happiness. ¡°Request?¡± ¡°Yes, Demon King, I hope that you can agree to something.¡± Snow got serious and said, ¡°Form an alliance with me!¡± Elena almost choked on her own spit, Lin Xiao also shook and almost dropped Snow. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t move around! If you dare drop me, do you want me to make your maid into a ball and kick her around?¡± Snow sternly threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ my bad.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether he should laugh or cry, ¡°Forming an alliance with the Demon King¡­ Snow, was this your plan all along?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Snow nodded. From the start when she sent Elena to Winterless City, then purposely let Elona go, then using Lin Xiao to get Elona to go back and look for her was all within her calculations. Her real goal was to use Elona as a bargaining chip to form an alliance with Elena! Elena felt like she was dreaming, a long and endless nightmare. What happened today completely toppled her worldview, to the extent that she¡¯s doubting that she¡¯s not actually the Demon King and just a maid that had her memories in disorder and mistakenly believed that she¡¯s the Demon King. The Saintess wants to form an alliance with the Demon King? You took the wrong script, right! ¡°Demon King, do you not believe me? I¡¯m being serious. I need your help, and you similarly need our help, right?¡± Snow stressed the ¡®our¡¯ part like she was hinting at something. ¡°You?¡± Was she referring to the Holy Light Church? ¡°I¡¯m obviously referring to¡­ me and my brother!¡± She was only serious for two minutes before immediately revealing a mischievous smile, ¡°Since you like my brother that much, you must be happy to be with him, why don¡¯t you stay and be his maid forever?¡± ¡°Witch, a-are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t try to deny it Demon King.¡± Snow continued to act like a spoiled child in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms, ¡°Elena Santemirion, the ex-Demon King¡¯s daughter, although you don¡¯t hate humans, you extremely loathe human males, especially the perverted ones. If I remember correctly, when you infiltrated into a human village a few years ago, you ended up massacring everyone there because a man said you had humongous breasts. Am I right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena frowned but didn¡¯t say anything, so it was a tacit agreement, Lin Xiao, on the other hand, was startled. He began sweating profusely after thinking about what he had done to her. Not only did he tease her, but he also took advantage of her more than once, based on how she treated other human males, he would have died more than once. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re special to her.¡± Although Snow was still smiling, it felt off, ¡°Speak truthfully, her breasts, have you already¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Already what? I haven¡¯t¡­ cough, okay, I guess kind of, but how did you know?¡± ¡°As expected of my perverted brother, of course I knew¡­ hmph, then let me tell you another secret! Elena¡¯s breasts are well known within the red-eyes black cats! There¡¯s innumerable that lust after it, even her father hasn¡¯t touched them! But brother, not only did you touch it, you lived¡­ so it means that she likes you a lot! You¡¯re her first man!¡± ¡°First man?¡± Although he heard something that was worth getting happy over, he couldn¡¯t, ¡°Uh¡­ Snow? Although you¡¯re smiling, why does it feel like you¡¯re angry?¡± Hiding a dagger in one¡¯s smile, this was the first lesson he taught his precious sister. ¡°No, Snow isn¡¯t angry, but Snow really wants to kill off all those vixens that have been seducing you. Snow is hurt that she doesn¡¯t have a body that brother likes, but Snow definitely isn¡¯t angry!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re clearly angry.¡± The only one in this world that could make Lin Xiao so helpless was probably just Snow. This brat feels like she might be a yandere, it really gave Lin Xiao a headache. Chapter 135 – One’s Own Sister Knows You Bes t ¡°Hey witch, stop spouting nonsense!¡± Elena felt her face getting hotter, feeling humiliated, she covered her breasts with both arms and stammered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t touched! Neither was I bullied! Neither did I have my first kiss taken¡­ I-I definitely don¡¯t like that kind of pervert!¡± Snow didn¡¯t bother with Elena¡¯s tsundere lines, she only heard that one line in the middle. When Elena said she didn¡¯t have her first kiss taken, that means they already kissed! ¡°My beloved Elena-chan, you kissed my brother?¡± ¡°Eh? No, I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You damn Demon King, you¡¯re just like that **** long leg princess, you¡¯re all vixens!¡± Snow pinched Lin Xiao¡¯s waist while ruthlessly cursing, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I need you later, Elena, I would have cut your breasts off to use as a soccer ball, you slutty temptress!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m a slut?¡± Although Elena took her torrential abuse head on, she had no way of retorting. She could only hold onto Elona while trembling. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s talk about the alliance later on, since this slut can¡¯t leave brother anyways, so I don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Saying that, she suddenly twisted the hand she was pinching Lin Xiao with and made him want to die from the pain, ¡°Unfaithful brother, I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°Eh? Right now?¡± He rubbed his waist that turned purple and asked regretfully. ¡°I still have stuff I have to do at the church, it¡¯s already not easy to slip out for a bit¡­ what, are you unwilling to part?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Peh! Stop acting! Just obediently like your **** maid! You womanizer!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to retort, but Snow suddenly used her hand to block his mouth. ¡°You kissed her, right? Since you guys did it, I also want to do it!¡± ¡°Eh? Snow, I¡­ mhmm¡­¡± His mouth was already blocked once again before he even finished speaking. Snow already pressed her lips against his without any reservations, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t do anything but enjoy it. The coolness was like the strongest drugs, just one taste and it made one lose themselves forever. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have any desire of resisting and just let her do as she pleased. Although Lin Xiao and Snow were very close, he always saw her as a little sister. In the end, your own sister knows you best, that was the only thing on Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. And so, the two lingered like this for a while, until the two were finally satisfied and slowly separated. Snow backed off with a popping sound, licke her lips with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not angry anymore, I¡¯m satisfied!¡± This brat didn¡¯t sneak out of the church to compete with Elena, right? He¡¯s never heard of anyone wanting to compete because of a kiss. The Snow in his memories never clung to him this much, she also didn¡¯t feel this yandere, she was just a willful little sister, pretty normal¡­ did the Holy Light Church have a way to turn loli¡¯s evil? ¡°Demon King, we¡¯ll meet again, at that time I hope you can become my ally, not an enemy.¡± Snow hopped off Lin Xiao¡¯s legs, beckoned Elona to guide her, tidied her robes, coughed twice, and instantly turned back into that pure, holy and kind Saintess. ¡°Hmph.¡± Elena coldly snorted and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t respond, don¡¯t forget that your niece is still in my hands.¡± Snow grasped Elona¡¯s hand while smiling, but Elona looked at Elena with a crestfallen expression and almost cried. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s another thing I have to warn you of. I know you like that vixen princess, but you better stay away from her. Although I don¡¯t have evidence, I know she¡¯s not an ordinary princess.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now it was Lin Xiao¡¯s turn to stay silent. Of course she isn¡¯t, she¡¯s an assassin. ¡°Hehe, but even if I say that, my foolish brother won¡¯t listen, right? What a lecherous pervert¡­ sigh, goodbye!¡± After finishing, Snow took Elona¡¯s hand and forcibly dragged her away. ¡°Hurry up, little kitty! Your Elena already has a man, don¡¯t count on her to save you! Obediently be my maid!¡± Elona miserably lowered her head and looked back at Elona after every few steps she took, all the way until she walked out of Lin Xiao¡¯s house before she realized her own tragic fate. ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot.¡± After stepping out of the room, Snow left a line without looking back. ¡°Elena, after the Academy Tournament, I¡¯ll tell you how to remove the slave contract. If you can use your body to serve my brother properly¡­ hehe.¡± After Snow left, there was just the two standing foolishly in their places, looking at each other, not saying a word. Forming an alliance with Elena, what was Snow¡¯s true goal? Perhaps he may arrive at an answer if he thought about it, but he won¡¯t do that. One year ago, they got into a fight because of something similar, But they both knew that it was just a facade. Yes, they were acting. Their mutual understanding was their wordless script. ¡°Elena, um¡­¡± Finally, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t endure the silent awkwardness and took the lead in breaking the silence, ¡°Do you really like me? I¡¯m sorry, but I like Shen DaiYing so I can¡¯t respond to your feelings.¡± Nothing was better at making it less awkward than saying lewd things. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Elena was unexpectedly not angry, she turned and walked into the kitchen. When she came out, she was holding a large cleaver that was regularly used to chop meat. ¡°Lin Xiao, kill me.¡± She handed the knife to Lin Xiao. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare take it. ¡°You¡¯re not killing me? Okay, then I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, only one of us can survive!¡± Saying that, Elena raised the knife and swung down. Chapter 136 – Demonic Sister Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether Elena actually like him or not, neither did he know what kind of feelings Elena actually possessed. As the master, was he reluctant to let go of this beautiful maid? Or was it as a man, he was seduced by Elena¡¯s alluring body? He didn¡¯t know the answer, but he did know that at this very moment, he just wished that she would treat him a bit better and not always carry that stiff face around. He would be very satisfied if she could be occasionally more gentle like Shen DaiYing, or more proactive like Snow. Of course, those were all Lin Xiao¡¯s delusions, perhaps the only gentleness Elena has for him is sparing his life. As of now, even without the slave contract, Elena couldn¡¯t kill him. Every time she swung the cleaver, she missed for some reason, every chop carried her humiliation and was quite scary, but it had no killing intent. A blade without killing intent cannot kill anyone. She, a cruel kitty, who once massacred a village because of what someone said, now couldn¡¯t even hack someone to death. Perhaps Snow could see it the most clearly as an outsider, but that guy was special. ¡­ Their tomfoolery with the cleaver didn¡¯t last long, after Snow left, the two quickly returned to their daily lives. Yet, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t relax. After getting runner-up, that meant he had to represent Loran Academy in the Academy Tournament. For him, this competition was significant. The Academy Tournament bore the hopes of all the youths across the Eileen continent. The famous academies from the four great kingdoms will send out their own teams, shouldering their own reputation and honor, and defeating one another until the strongest is determined. This was a key step in becoming a hero, and for Lin Xiao, this was also the best opportunity to become a reserve hero. That¡¯s because the winning team will receive an award personally promulgated by the current hero, the Alliance Investigator exclusive badge! Don¡¯t think that an investigator is just a detective that¡¯s responsible for catching thieves. In Eileen, the alliance investigator is an extremely high position, they did not belong to any single country and they were under the Four Kingdoms Assembly. In emergency situations, they had the power to override anyone else, as long as they made a reasonable report later on. What? Do you think they¡¯re lawless bigwigs and dogs of aristocrats? No. They are humanity¡¯s hope! Previously, the current hero represented Loran Academy and obtained the identity of an alliance investigator. After graduation, he joined the four kingdom alliance, went through hell and back, completing one arduous mission after another, before eventually becoming the strongest, acknowledged by the alliance and voted into the number one spot on the hero candidacy list. Afterwards, he pulled out the holy sword that was the symbol of justice and hope and finally became a hero. He, is humanity¡¯s beacon. Though Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him, he only treated him as an extreme idealistic fool. But as for the identity of the alliance investigator, he thirsted for it. What was the name of the current reserve hero again? Although he specifically looked it up before, he forgot by accident. But anyways, to become a reserve hero, the alliance investigator position was equally important. Not only for his dream, but for a better life. If he becomes an alliance investigator he will also receive a regular wage, and will be well received all over the continent. He could instantly go from a good-for-nothing to a well-respected good-for-nothing. Lin Xiao began daydreaming, perhaps the alliance can even solve his life problems, and give him a beautiful girlfriend¡­ no, no, no, Lin Xiao quickly stopped his delusions. He already had someone he liked, how could he hope for another girlfriend. Even though the princess he likes already rejected him twice, and is also a cold¨Cblooded killer¡­ Well, he will take it one step at a time, these kinds of things can¡¯t be rushed. Recently, Shen DaiYing has been quite low-key, other than occasionally going with Caesar to Rosie¡¯s house for meals, and fully experiencing the awkward love-triangle relationship, she pretty much stayed home all day, or went shopping with her subordinates. Correspondingly, no other assassinations happened in Winterless City. In everyone¡¯s mind, the series of homicide cases remain a mystery and the culprit is still at large. But it has slowly begun to fade from the people¡¯s minds and become a topic for idle gossip. Only Lin Xiao knew the truth. Although she stopped her assassinations for the time being, it didn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t act again. From what it looks like right now, it doesn¡¯t seem like Lin Xiao can become Shen DaiYing¡¯s hero. He wished that he could stop Shen DaiYing¡¯s next assassination. In order to do that, he needed a lot of information. Before the academy tournament, Lin Xiao took advantage of the vacation and often met with Rosie to discuss, after all, they were still allies. He made up random reasons, arose Rosie¡¯s interest then got her to investigate. But no matter how she got her brothers to investigate, they still had no way of finding even a single clue linking Shen DaiYing with the assassinations. But who does Shen DaiYing still need to kill? Or is she not planning to kill anymore and has another mission? Without knowing the answers, Lin Xiao had to bury this matter deep in his heart and keep an eye out waiting for the right opportunity. He couldn¡¯t be overhasty and alert anyone. This was a prolonged fight of patience and resilience. Like Shen DaiYing once said, weaklings couldn¡¯t provide her affection. If a weakling is no good, is it okay as long as he¡¯s strong? His mind was buzzing with ideas, perhaps this was a test for her future husband, she¡¯ll marry whoever can save her. If no one can, then she can only marry Caesar. Of course, he only dared say something like this to Elena, and the result was being ignored again. Ever since Snow left, Elena became very strange. ¡°Elena, go buy some bread, there¡¯s still some jam left¡­ don¡¯t forget to prepare tomorrows breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hey, you have to dry the washed clothes, or else how can you wear it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Elena, are you sick? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ok, yes, no¡­ All her responses were similar as of late. A couple of days later, after Lin Xiao carefully thought it over, he finally realized that lately, none of her responses have surpassed three words! This was even more scary than being cold. At least before, he could bicker with her, and they would have some good times, but now, the atmosphere was always lifeless. Elena became more obedient, but also indifferent. Why? Did Snow give her that large of a psychological shock? Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t understand. Elena had no reason to be hurt, she should be happy¡­ Snow already promised her that as long as she lasts until the academy tournament is over, she¡¯ll tell her how to get rid of the slave contract, and she even took the initiative to suggest an alliance. Elena was driven out by the rebels, although it was peaceful now, one day she would have to kill her way through the Forest of the End and claim what¡¯s rightfully hers, to do that, she would need power. Forming an alliance with Snow and obtaining the support of the Holy Light Church¡­ this was the best chance for her to reverse the situation, although he doesn¡¯t know what Snow is planning, as long as he¡¯s there, Snow shouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm Elena, he could trust her. As long as she endured past the academy tournament, she could regain her freedom, hope was right in front of her. Leaving the perverted Lin Xiao and returning back to her home in the south, wasn¡®t that what she wanted all along? What else is she still unsatisfied with. Elena had no idea why Elena became so depressed all of a sudden, he should be the one that¡¯s depressed. He picked up a beautiful maid, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to do anything with her before finding out that his sister sent her over, and after the academy tournament she¡¯s going to take her away again, isn¡®t that just playing with him? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want Elena to leave him that early. He likes Shen DaiYing and has no feelings towards Elena, but who wouldn¡®t want a beautiful maid that works for him for free? If you call him lecherous, he¡¯ll admit it, if you call him perverted, he won¡¯t retort, anyways he won¡¯t let his maid go that easily. Lin Xiao was already planning how to escape Snow after the Academy Tournament. First, he definitely won¡¯t let Snow remove the slave contact, there was only one way, to run away. To elope with Elena! Secondly, to avoid Snow¡¯s enormous influence, and to avoid the Holy Light Church¡¯s chase, he might as well escape into the Forest of the End and join the demons! Lastly, he still had to conquer Elena, and make Elena willingly become his maid for the rest of her life. Lin Xiao carefully thought about the probability of success or the three steps. Not even mentioning the other two, there¡¯s no way he can even accomplish the first step. ¡°Brother, if I chop off your four limbs and put you inside a jar, then you won¡¯t leave me, right?¡± Lin Xiao faintly remembers teaching those words to Snow. At that time, he wanted Snow to learn how to be strong, how to be brave and not be bullied by bad guys. But now¡­ Forgive me for I have sinned¡­ Chapter 137 – Respective Goddesses The award ceremony ended the day before yesterday, along with the trophies, the intramural selection competition was officially over. The champion was obviously Caesar. This handsome magic swordsman wielding the magic sword Dragon Slayer cut his way through his opponents, and lived up to expectations and became the champion and finally helped the magic department win one back. But as for Caesar¡¯s victory, the warrior department students weren¡¯t that affected. After all, although Caesar was nominally a magic department student, half of him was a warrior. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s a magic swordsman! Not only did he have magic power, but he also had battle aura, a mix between a magician and a warrior, even if he won the champion for the magic department, the warrior department students¡¯ won¡¯t feel like they lost face, but rather they acknowledge Caesar¡¯s strength! That¡¯s right, Caesar was the destined champion, the natural-born hero, no one would be against him winning the champion, but the runner-up was a bit strange, it was actually the eastern tribe from the magic department, Lin Xiao!? After this competition, Lin Xiao was no longer the S-class muddler, he obtained a new nickname, Selected by the Gods. He was no longer an unremarkable small fry, he officially walked into everyone¡¯s radar, in a strange way. So why that nickname? First was, of course, his unbelievable luck! Lin Xiao won the first and second round without fighting, other than the one with Shen DaiYing he never officially won. Second was of course his innate gift with magic. Just because he won without fighting, it did not mean that he had no skill. In the match with Shen DaiYing, he demonstrated extraordinary talent and skill, using both magic chaining and chantless instant cast to successfully defeat the princess. Although he had no backbone and forfeited the finals, to see the new Saintess or whatever, no one ridiculed him, rather they believed that he knew his own limits well. Since no matter how talented he was, he could never compete with Caesar, so it wasn¡¯t bad winning runner-up. After the competition, the students were discussing a new idea, if Caesar was a natural-born hero, and was destined to become the hero, then Lin Xiao might be the best choice to become the reserve hero. Although he¡¯s not as outstanding, he would be the most suitable to become Caesar¡¯s right-hand man. Coincidentally, Lin Xiao also thought so. What? You ask how could this happen? That¡¯s because he was the one who secretly spread this idea. In order to achieve his dream of lazing off, he hasn¡¯t slacked at all. ¡­ One day, Loran Academy The break was finally over, and Lin Xiao received a notice to go to school to discuss about the Academy Tournament. That day, Lin Xiao unexpectedly didn¡¯t sleep in. He got up early and came to school with Elena, but he saw someone he rather didn¡¯t see. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao!¡± Standing outside Teacher Woos¡¯s office, Caesar was unable to restrain his anger and bellowed at him. Since they were the top two, they were both qualified to participate in the academy tournament, and that¡¯s why they met outside of Woos¡¯s office. They were about to be comrades that are going to struggle together, but as soon as he saw that black-haired youth with his decadent expression, Caesar couldn¡¯t help but get angry. From what he can remember, this was the first time they met after the competition. ¡°Uh¡­ prince, why are you yelling? Did I do something wrong?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t believe he did anything to Caesar. Although he carried his fiancee away in front of the audience, Shen DaiYing already covered it up so it should be fine. ¡°You, you! ¡­ Lin Xiao, why did you forfeit?¡± Caesar sternly asked. As expected, it was because of that. Lin Xiao instantly put on an innocent expression, and used his prepared excuses. ¡°Oh, it was because I went to see Saintess Snow¡­ do you not know? She¡¯s a beautiful loli with a lot of fans, a lot of people want to bring her home as a wife.¡± Although he was saying that, he was thinking¡­ Hmph, there¡¯s no way I would hand over my sister to any of you! ¡°Saintess?¡± Caesar hesitated, but didn¡¯t drop the topic, ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve already waited half a year to fight with you! Yet you copped out at the last minute, do you still have any dignity?¡± ¡°Uh, waiting for me for half a year¡­ oh you so gay.¡± Lin Xiao purposely put on an act. He understood why Caesar was angry. Around half a year ago, Caesar challenged Lin Xiao to a duel in front of their classmates, he thought it would be a large duel, but ended up falling for Lin Xiao¡¯s trap and was forced to give up the duel. Although the duel was canceled, his goal remained the same. He wanted to compare himself to Lin Xiao, and this competition was the perfect opportunity. But this damn Lin Xiao forfeited! Again! The competitive Caesar couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xiao at all, he can only think that Lin Xiao is looking down on him, humiliating him! ¡°Lin Xiao, do you think you can beat me with just magic chaining and chantless instant cast? Don¡®t get carried away! Although you can defeat Shen DaiYing, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ indeed I can¡¯t. Actually, I also wanted to fight you, but Saintess Snow was really beautiful, I¡¯m also her fan! So I could only forfeit to go see her!¡± ¡°Is she that beautiful? Also¡­ what¡¯s a fan?¡± ¡°Like¡­ idols, fan! Anyways, if you see her, you¡¯ll also be captivated by her pure and holy appearance!¡± Hmph, if you dare, I¡¯ll poke your eyes out and give you a taste of eternal darkness. ¡°Hmph, is that so¡­¡± Lin Xiao kept using the Saintess as his excuse, so he couldn¡¯t find a reason to retort. We live for the loli Saintess! What¡¯s wrong with liking lolis? Considering the academy tournament that¡¯s soon to come, Caesar knew that he couldn¡¯t mess up their relationship too much since they are about to become teammates. If they can¡¯t work as one, how could they win? Eileen¡¯s 18th Annual Academy Tournament. Winning was important to Caesar, that was a crucial step to becoming a hero. But it was not just for himself, it was more for Loran Academy, for the entire Lombard Kingdom! The academy that wins will undoubtedly become the focus of many to nurture heros, a place young people longed for. Last year, Loran Academy didn¡¯t even make it to the top three, if they couldn¡¯t make any distinguishable achievements, even if they are the oldest academy in Lombard Kingdom, even if the current hero is an alumni, they might still gradually fall behind. Winning would not only help Loran Academy regain their former glory, but also more importantly bring a lot of benefits to Lombard Kingdom. Because of the Four Kingdoms Alliance, there have not been any more large-scale conflicts between countries in Eileen, and so, it has gradually changed from comparing weapons and military to soft power and talents. If Loran Academy won, Lombard Kingdom¡¯s position would also rise within the Four Kingdoms Assembly, and with that, it would bring resources and benefits that can¡¯t be explained in one or two sentences. He had to work hard to make the country ric and powerful, although Caesar did intend for that, he won¡¯t use a noble reason as a pretense to hide his true purpose. He wanted to use this competition as means to win over more speaking rights. He needed power, an opportunity, a pair of wings that would give him freedom and allow him to soar through the skies. Thus he¡¯s willing to risk his life to win, if he fails here, his hard work before would become a joke. He has had enough of being ridiculed. ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao thought that he had been convinced, but he once again bellowed, like he was going to eat someone. ¡°We¡¯re going to compete, not play, why did you bring a maid?¡± He pointed to that indifferent maid behind him and asked. ¡°Caesar, when did you become a mom? Why are you so strict?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t worry about it, I won¡®t drag you down. I have a reason why I have to bring her along.¡± He had to bring Elena, how could he not? Although they¡¯ve been having a cold war since Snow left, and haven¡¯t spoken more than three words at a time. Lin Xiao feels uncomfortable to the point of losing sleep for several days, when he dreamed of Elena finally saying four words to him, he almost flipped out of bed due to joy. Strange thing. Lin Xiao shouldn¡¯t be a masochist, but he feels much more at ease when Elena scolds him and argues with him. Now that Elena listens to every word he says, obediently does the chores and is just not talking to him, he feels more agitated. ¡°Teacher Woos, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head to drive away his thoughts and then took the lead to push open the office door. The sunlight shone in through the window, spilling through the door and blinding Lin Xiao. He raised his hand to block the dazzling sunlight, squinted his eyes and saw two beautiful female figures inside the room. With the sunlight as their backdrop, they looked as if they were Goddesses descending into the mortal realm, their graceful figures and beautiful complexions rocked one¡¯s minds. ¡°Rosie?¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Caesar and Lin Xiao each called out to their respective ¡°Goddesses¡±. Chapter 138 – Assigning Wives The old and gray-haired teacher Woos was sitting on the chair, and standing next to him was Shen DaiYing and Rosie. ¡°Cough¡­ you guys came just on time, about the upcoming competition, I¡¯ll tell you guys together.¡± Woos coughed and beckoned Lin Xiao and Caesar over. Lin Xiao felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right, it was just him and Caesar participating, so why was Rosie and Shen DaiYing here? Don¡¯t tell me that Loran Academy assigns each participant a wife? On the other hand, Caesar also noticed Woos¡¯s implied meanings. ¡°Teacher, are you saying that, the participants are not just Lin Xiao and me, but also those two?¡± Caesar swept his eyes across the two beauties. According to the intramural selection competition rules, only the top 2 has the rights to represent Loran Academy in the Academy Tournament, so why were there two more people now? ¡°Caesar, of course it¡¯s not just you two¡­ did you forget how many people participated last year?¡± Woos asked back. ¡°Last year?¡± Caesar touched his chin and fell into thought. If he remembered correctly, all the winners were from the warrior department, four intimidating warriors, excluding the top two, the runner ups were also included. Wait¡­ four people? Caesar just remembered, there were four not two participants last year. ¡°But Teacher Woos, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Caesar frowned, feeling cheated, ¡°If there are four spots, why do the rules stipulate only the top 2 has the qualifications to participate?¡± ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Woos shook his head regretfully, pointed to the two beauties and explained, ¡°Because, the other two spots are special and was decided before the competition, internally.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Internally?¡± This time not only Casear, but Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t stay calm either. There were clearly four spots, yet two were specially saved, and Shen DaiYing and Rosie were the two that were internally selected from the start. Was it just because they were the most beautiful in Loran Academy? Lin Xiao refused to accept it. If it was based on beauty, then his maid could take up two spots, who could compete with her? Of course, it was impossible to be decided based on beauty, there must be other reasons. Woos patiently explained for the two. Let¡¯s first start with Shen DaiYing, she isn¡¯t someone ordinary, she¡¯s the princess of the Great Qin Empire, so it was natural to have special privileges. This time, she crossed the ocean to come to Loran Academy, not just because she¡¯s Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she had a more important reason to participate in Eileen¡¯s 18th annual Academy Tournament, this was arranged from the start. In political lingo, it was: Participating in the Academy Tournament is a great opportunity to prove herself and train, as the princess of the Great QIn Empire, if she could get a good result, it would undoubtedly bring honor to her motherland, and the empress would also feel pride. Similarily, this was also the result that the King of Lombard Kingdom hoped to see. Who wouldn¡¯t want their daughter-in-law to get more face? The King was also in favor of Shen DaiYing¡¯s participation. Therefore, from the first day she joined Loran Academy, she already got the qualifications to participate. The intramural selection competition was just an irrelevant game. That¡¯s also why she never brouht out her tru strength and lost to Lin Xiao. After finding out about this, Lin Xiao had complicated feelings. If her goal from the start was Eileen¡¯s 18th annual academy tournament, then her goal definitely wasn¡¯t just to get a good result. What good is that for an assassin? ¡°Lin Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something strange on my face? Why are you staring at me.¡± At this time, Shen DaiYing¡¯s gentle voice rang out. Her long black hair draped over her shoulders, her affectionate eyes making crescents, her charming moles, she was still the gentle way that Lin Xiao liked. ¡°N-nothing, Sister Ying, you¡¯re too beautiful, so I couldn¡¯t help it¡­ sorry.¡± Lin Xiao might have been smiling on the surface, but he was still ruminating about all the different possibilities. If he layed all his cards on the table and express that he was willing to help her, would that work? Of course not, he couldn¡¯t talk a dead guy into a living person, and neither could he use his mouth to turn an assassin into a good person. Sigh, he should just raise his affection first, rather than being some hero, he better find a way to get on better terms with her. After all, he¡¯s currently a loser that was rejected twice, it¡¯s a miracle that he can still talk to her. ¡°I¡¯m beautiful? Oh my, I¡¯m going to blush if you compliment me like that.¡± Watching this going on, Rosie and Elena didn¡¯t think anything of it, they already knew this damn pervert liked Shen DaiYing, but someone else couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Errhm¡­¡± Caesar felt his head turning green, and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them, ¡°So teacher, you¡¯re saying that Shen DaiYing had a special status so she can¡¯t get the spot. then why did Rosie get one, she¡¯s not a princess, right?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Woos was preparing to explain, but someone else interrupted. ¡°Hey Caesar, what are you trying to say? Why are you being so mean¡­ do you not want me to participate with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not whether I want it or not! This is against the rules! Why should you get a spot to participate? You¡¯re clearly so¡­¡± You¡¯re clearly so weak, after all, Rosie was instakilled by Shen DaiYing so she wasn¡¯t too strong, but saying up to there, even Caesar felt like it wasn¡¯t appropriate, so he swallowed the rest of his words. Since he already let out the beginning of the sentence, and Rosie wasn¡¯t an idiot, so she knew what he was trying to say. ¡°I¡¯m clearly so weak, so I¡¯m unqualified to represent Loran Academy¡­ Caesar, that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, right?¡± Chapter 139 – Biggest Weakness Caesar didn¡¯t speak, an unspoken acknowledgement. Actually, if he just tried to explain a bit, even the worst laughable excuses would make Rosie feel a bit better, rather than the despair silence brought. ¡°I-I know! Caesar, you believe that I¡¯m weaker so I¡¯ll drag you down! Am I right?¡± Caesar frowned, but remained silent. Thus, he lost his last chance of redeeming himself. ¡°Hmph, I should¡¯ve known! Caesar, you actually look down on me all this time, right?¡± Finally, Rosie who was always passive in front of Caesar snapped. ¡°I know you¡¯re a genius, and no matter how hard I work, you¡¯ll leave me further and further behind¡­ but I always naively thought that even if I can¡¯t catch up toyou, you¡¯ll be able to see my efforts!¡± Rosie lowered her head, her trembling words made one heartbroken. It was like she took this opportunity to vent all her pent up frustration and discontent. ¡°You¡¯re a prince, I¡¯m a commoner, you¡¯re a genius, I¡¯m a normal person¡­ so you think that I¡¯m not even worthy of being your teammate, am I right?¡± ¡°Caesar did you know? In order to participate fair and square in the intramural selection competition, I spent all my time to meditate and train¡­ I tried my hardest! But I couldn¡®t do it, I cant become as strong as you¡­ so I could only use other ways to approach you, is that also my wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, by comparison, you must like princess Shen DaiYing a lot more, right¡­ she¡¯s so gentle, so beautiful, so strong, she instakilled me with one swing of the sword, all my efforts must have seemed so foolish¡­ heh.¡± Rosie was worked up and shaking all over, yet Caesar still was silent, letting Rosie say whatever she wanted. ¡°Um¡­ sister Rosie, please don¡¯t say those kinds of things.¡± Shen DaiYing awkwardly smiled, and ran over to be the peacemaker, ¡°Caesar didn¡®t mean anything bad, he just¡­¡± ¡°Just what! You vixen!¡± Rosie didn¡¯t appreciate it, and swiped her hand away, releasing all her anger on her, ¡°Shen DaiYing, don¡®t get cocky, you¡¯re stil not married to Caesar! You don¡¯t have to keep up your pretenses, you¡¯re still not his wife yet!¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­¡± Shen DaiYing stopped and slightly opened her eyes, revealing the awkwardness. ¡°Remember this, you definitely won¡¯t become his wife! I, Rosie, definitely won¡®t hand Caesar over to you! I swear!¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Rosie, that¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, just you wait!¡± Leaving that line behind, Rosie stormed out of the room, leaving everyone dumbfounded in the room, no one speaking. The first person to break the silence, was of course Lin Xiao. ¡°Hey, her eyes looked pretty red earlier¡­ was she crying?¡± Lin Xiao quietly asked his maid. ¡°Cry? No, she didn¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Then what was it?¡± Lin Xiao blinked, rejoicing that Elena finally spoke more than four words to him, so he continued to ask. ¡°Humans will shed tears when they¡¯re are hurt, but, if they endure it and don¡¯t blink, and take a deep breath, the tears will go back.¡± Elena rationally analyzed. ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t that just crying, whats the difference?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re different. She didn¡¯t shed a single tear, so strictly speaking, it doesn¡¯t conform to the definition of crying, so, she didn¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Heh, it seems like this little kitty is an anthropologist now, you sure learn fast.¡± ¡°Hey, you two¡­¡± Shen DaiYing could only bitterly smile at the master and servant pair. Were they just foolishly chatting? No, of course not, Shen DaiYIng heard their underlying words. They were actually speaking to Caesar, spilling salt on his wounds, letting him know how deeply he hurt a gil that liked him. ¡°Sigh, as expected, I¡¯m already too old¡­¡± Finally, the bystander, Woos, helplessly sighed. Usually, he would not interfere with relationship fights, and he doesn¡¯t want to. Love is always bittersweet and it¡¯s normal to have a dispute once in a while. But this time Caesar did go overboard. ¡°Caesar, are you that worried that Rosie will hold you back?¡± Woos shook his head, and lectured him, ¡°Compared to winning, shouldn¡¯t you much rather cherish those next to you? Even if you won and became a hero, so wat? You¡¯re going to fall hard one day if you treat life like that.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher, you¡¯re right.¡± Caesar had an expressionless face, he retorted with a muffled voice, ¡°But teacher, I¡¯m not worried that Rosie will hold me back.¡± Now he learned to look for excuses. ¡°Excuses!¡± Woos scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you opposed to her participating because she isn¡¯t strong enough? .. Now you¡¯re making excuses, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°No¡­ teacher, the participants in the academy tournament are all very strong, right?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t directly answer, instead, he asked an irrelevant question. ¡°Yes, indeed, there are also geniuses comparable to you! But even so you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Teacher, there are no judges protecting the participants during the competition, right?¡± Caesar interrupted Woos and asked again. ¡°Protecting the participants?¡± Woos stopped and understood what he meant. So what Caesar was actually thinking was¡­. Before waiting for Woos to respond, Caesar continued on. ¡°If I remember correctly, there are always injuries every year during the competition, more than ten times compared to the intramural selection competition, let alone serious injuries, even dying is common.¡± He still had a poker face, but his eyes were filled with unwavering determination, ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t guarantee I can protect her during the competition, I don¡®t want anything to happen to her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After he said that, Woos, Lin Xiao, Elena, and Shen DaiYing were all staring at him like they were looking at a monster. ¡°Wait! Caesar¡­ cough.¡± Woos held his head and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you believe Rosie is too weak and will be in danger, so that¡¯s why you object to her participating?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Caesar nodded, and seriously explained, ¡°I¡¯m a magic swordsman and have to be completely concentrated in a fight, that¡¯s my biggest weakness. In the actual combat drill in Black Lake forest, it was because I was too concentrated and didn¡®t protect her properly so she was snatched away by a Jackalwere, it was all my fault.¡± ¡°The actual combat drill?¡± Woos stroked his beard for a while before remembering. Chapter 140 – Ready and Waiting Everyone pretty much understood where Caesar was coming from. During the actual combat drill, Caesar and Rosie snuck away from the camp and were surrounded by numerous Jackalweres, nearly losing their lives. In a final attempt, they tried to break through the encirclement, but Rosie ended up being ambushed and captured, almost losing her chastity, and in the end, it was Lin Xiao who saved her. Woos never expected that Caesar still kept that to heart. This time¡¯s competition wasn¡¯t playing house, it was with real weapons, and the enemies they will face are even more cunning and merciless than the Jackalweres from Black Lake Forest. Caesar couldn¡¯t protect Rosie last time, this time he had even less confidence. Others may have forgotten, but Caesar never forgot that feeling of guilt. Because of his powerlessness, Rosie was in danger! Although admitting his powerlessness was a very painful thing for him, and he also wanted an opportunity to redeem himself, but he would never use Rosie¡¯s safety as a gamble, that would be exceedingly stupid. That¡¯s why he objected to Rosie participating. ¡°My god! Caesar, you really are¡­ sigh.¡± Hearing him, Woos had no idea how to proceed. Shen DaiYing was even more so, and could not understand Caesar¡¯s thought process at all. ¡°Um¡­ Caesar, since you¡¯re worried about her, why didn¡¯t you just say so?¡± Lin Xiao said so uncomfortably. ¡°Worried? No, I just don¡¯t want her to die meaninglessly, the Misses of the Childe household shouldn¡¯t take risks in this kind of place.¡± Caesar denied it. ¡°Uh¡­ but you¡¯re clearly worried about her, it¡¯s better to say so frankly.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Why would I be worried about her? She has nothing to do with me.¡± Caesar responded stubbornly. Lin Xiao was speechless. Other tsunderes were tsu but still had some dere, but Caesar was completely just tsun, no dere. He wouldn¡¯t relent unless you stripped him down. ¡°Okay, okay, even if you¡¯re not worried about her¡­ why didn¡¯t you just explain yourself instead of just letting her take out her anger on you?¡± Usually it wouldn¡¯t be up to Lin Xiao to lecture him, but he was worried about Rosie and couldn¡®t help but say a bit extra. After all, they were still allies, if Rosie turncoats, then their operation would cool down. ¡°Why should I console her? Who is she to me?¡± Caesar frowned and seriously preached, ¡°Also Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t understand, Rosie¡¯s temper can¡¯t be coddled, it was because her brother¡¯s spoilt her. So even if she¡¯s angry, you can just leave it and she¡¯ll get better in a bit.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t express his opinion. Perhaps Rosie could rely on her inner strength to get through previous minor quibbles, but it felt different this time. It was the first time Lin Xiao saw Rosie cry because she was hurt. ¡°Sigh, whatever you like.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, feeling deep regret for Rosie. Did she owe Caesar something in her past life? How did she fall in love with this dunce? What a tragedy. ¡°But teacher Woos, how was Rosie able to get a spot to participate?¡± Lin Xiao changed the topic. ¡°Cough¡­ you guys should know, she¡¯s currently Loran Academy¡¯s bankroller.¡± ¡°Bankroller?¡± Looking at Woos¡¯s meaningful smile, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered something. After the actual combat drill, Rosie and the principal signed a two-year contract, turning the Childe household officially into one of Loran Academy¡¯s bankroller. In other words, Rosie was Woos¡¯s boss, perhaps his monthly wages were doled out by her as well. As the boss, wasn¡¯t it normal to get a spot? Who dares to object? Oh you do? Okay, no wages for you this month, next month you don¡¯t have to come in anymore, scram! What? You ask how dare Rosie be so unbridled? Sorry, if you¡¯re the lady of the Childe¡¯s household, then you can also do that, as long as you have money, you can do as you please! ¡°Uh¡­ but teacher Woos, it indeed is too dangerous for Rosie to participate with her ability. Are her brothers not worried?¡± From what Lin Xiao knows, Rosie has many mysterious and powerful brothers and all of them are super siscons. But they actually allowed Rosie to participate, are they not worried that she¡¯ll be in danger? ¡°Hehe, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about her, you should worry more about yourselves.¡± Woos stroked his beard and his smile carried a hint of jealousy, ¡°You really can do whatever you want as long as you have money, no matter how weak you are you won¡¯t be in danger, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao was stupefied. She won¡¯t be in danger since she has money? What kind of logic is that? Would no one bully her during the competition because she¡¯s rich? Was Rosie¡¯s plan to use large amounts of gold coins to smack her opponents to death? It¡¯s unlikely, even if the opponent let her go out of greed, Caesar won¡¯t sit still with his personality, and would definitely take care of her. Of course, this was all meaningless since the school already decided on the participants, they should just obey. So the final list was, Caesar, Lin Xiao, Rosie, and Shen DaiYing. And another half a person, maid Elena. ¡°The opponents this time are no small matter, they¡¯re all the top academies on the continent, but, there aren¡¯t many that¡¯ll threaten you guys. Mainly there are three academies you have to watch out for, I¡¯ll tell you guys in more detail on the way there.¡± Woos roughly explained to the group. This time, the competition was held at Despair Island Lake, within the borders of the Heino Kingdom. Heino Kingdom was to the East of Lombard Kingdom, it was very far from Winterless City. Its West territory borders Lombard Kingdom, and its East lasts until the sea, facing the Great Qin Empire. Despair Island Lake was the kingdom¡¯s largest inland lake, there was an isolated island in the center of the lake, surrounded by lake water as far as the eye can see, Despair Lake. That¡¯s where this time¡¯s competition was held. There were two reasons why the competition was decided to be held there. One was because of its unique location, and the other was because of its name. The students participating came from all over the continent and were all excellent that were carefully selected. These youths were undoubtedly humanity¡¯s hopes, and perhaps in the future legendary sagas may be written about one of them. Humanity¡¯s hope, coming to compete on despair island, wasn¡¯t that very interesting? ¡°Hehe, you guys have never been there before, right? I have.¡± Saying that, Shen DaiYing smugly raised her eyebrows, ¡°I coincidentally passed by there when coming here, the scenery is amazing, with mountains and lakes, there¡¯s also a lot of tasty fruits, if we have the time I¡¯ll take you guys to play!¡± ¡°Play? We¡¯re not going for vacation, play what.¡± Caesar responded with a stiff face. ¡°Wu¡­ okay, then Lin Xiao¡­ Lin Xiao?¡± Caesar rejected her, so she wanted to ask Lin Xiao, but she noticed that he was absent-minded. The previously talkative Lin Xiao was suddenly silent, he was faintly smiling and looking at Shen DaiYing, but who knows what he was thinking of. He suddenly though of something unrelated. Heino Kingdom, Despair Island Lake, Despair Island, humanity¡¯s hope¡­ there was nothing wrong, but it faintly felt like Lin Xiao overlooked something very important. What was it? ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± Shen DaiYing continuously called out to him, and he finally responded. ¡°What is it, Sister Ying?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you spacing out for?¡± Shen DaiYing pouted and said. ¡°It feels like I forgot something¡­ oh right, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Me? Hehe, what about me?¡± Seeing her appearance, Lin Xiao thought of it! It had nothing to do with himself, or Loran Academy, but it was important. The beautiful princess in front of him is actually an assassin, that¡¯s not actually important, what¡¯s important is who she met as an assassin, that Elena saw by accident. That person was Archbishop Anderson! Anderson was involved with the assassinations and the lesser devils, but that still wasn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is his sister Snow, now that she¡¯s Winterless City¡¯s Saintess, that meant she had to face Anderson and work with him. That¡¯s troublesome. Regardless of his character and whether he would make things difficult for Snow or not, just based on the fact that he¡¯s related to the assassinations and the lesser devils, then he for sure is dangerous. How could he not be worried about leaving Snow with that kind of dangerous person? What would happen if Anderson was harboring unfathomable motives? ¡°Damn, I should have told Snow that day!¡± Lin Xiao muttered to himself. When Snow came to look for him, he was completely lead on by her, teased and threatened, he completely forgot to tell her such an importat thing,. ¡°Snow? Wasn¡¯t she that Saintess that came to Winterless City a few days ago? I heard that she¡¯s a beautiful girl.¡± Shen DaiYing blinked, and asked curiously, ¡°Lin Xiao, you know her?¡± ¡°It might be too late¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t answer Shen DaiYing¡¯s question and anxiously asked Woos, ¡°Teacher, when are we leaving?¡± ¡°Heino Kingdom is very far, and we also have to check in beforehand, so we have to set out today afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xiao turned to Elena and said, ¡°Go home and help me pack, then we¡¯ll meet at Loran Academy¡¯s main gate today afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Snow.¡± Lin Xiao ran off after saying that. Chapter 141 – Snow’s Hope Lombard Kingdom Sheryl City These couple of days, the believers have been very downcast, it was because their respected and loved Bishop Jasmine has fallen ill. Bishop Jasmine was in her early thirties, was kind, a hard worker, rarely got angry, and was extremely beautiful. She was like the neighboring elder sister, everyone liked her a lot, and saw her as their goddess. Although Sheryl City was a small place, because of Bishop Jasmine¡¯s existence, their lives were prosperous, their families were comfortable, even if there was a weird Saintess causing her trouble all day before, nothing big happened, and she was still like a deity protecting the people of Sheryl City. The good news was that, a few days ago that unruly Snow finally left and was transferred to Winterless City to waste the people over there. Everyone was jubilant, they finally rid of themselves of her, and they all continuously celebrated her departure. Without that annoying brat, Bishop Jasmine can finally make Sheryl City thrive. Yet it progressed opposite of what everyone hoped for. Ever since Snow left, the diligent Bishop Jasmine actually fell ill! Jasmine professed herself to be seriously ill and shirked all her work, locking herself up in her own room, not seeing anyone. Everyone was in an uproar, if Bishop Jasmine was ill, who would protect them? So everyone surrounded the church, wanting to ask what illness she had, some claimed they were superior doctors and wanted to treat her. Jasmine didn¡¯t respond to any of their worries, she just shut herself in. Ill? No, if she was really sick then she could get the believers to cast purification prayers, normal illnesses wouldn¡¯t affect her, but alas her¡¯s was an untreatable illness. Nothing could cure love sickness. ¡°Snow, when can I meet you again?¡± The incomparably depressed Jasmine laid on the bed half-naked, her usual dignity and temperament nonexistent. How was she still a revered Bishop, she was just a depressed good-for-nothing auntie. When she heard that Snow was going to leave before, although she was hurt, but she could still manage. She thought she was an adult, she was already in her thirties, so she should be mentally strong, even if Snow left her, she should be able to manage by herself, sadly, she was wrong. As soon as Snow left, her heart felt empty¡­ and someone who lost their hearts had no way of living. One day, two days¡­ after Snow left for three days, it was like she lost her soul, and completely lost her basic abilities as a human, and had no way of completing her work as a Bishop. So she could only choose to shut herself in her room and used illness as a excuse. ¡°Snow, am I useless¡­¡± Thinking of that bizarre brat, Jasmine hugged her pillow and started laughing foolishly. She knows that she was ruthless, has a vile personality, had her head filled with evil tricks by her bad brother, and wasn¡¯t a good girl, but she can¡¯t help but like her and even treats her as her own daughter. Perhaps Jasmine was deceiving herself from the start. Her husband left early, so she and her daughter depended on each other, but misfortune always comes in pairs. Her precious daughter was then killed by Peterson, and she even saw her daughter getting cut up. No one could know how Jasmine felt at the time. Anger? No, a person with a dead heart wouldn¡¯t get angry. Her at the time was already a heartless zombie, there was only one reason she was still moving. To kill Peterson and avenge her daughter! And the person who helped her achieve that was Snow. Coincidentally, Snow also resembled her daughter (Of course no one else but Jasmine agreed) Snow was clever, quick-witted, good at understanding others so Jasmine quickly fell in love wth her. From then on, the daughter in her memories continued to mix with Snow until they completely merged and she completely treated Snow as her own daughter. Snow¡¯s existence filled the void in her heart, kindness and grace returned to Jasmine. But in the end, it was but a dream. Snow wasn¡¯t her child after all, now that she woke up, her heart was empty once again. ¡°Snow, you told me that you would transfer me to Winterless City¡­ is that true? You weren¡¯t just lying to console me, right?¡± What Snow said when she left was her last mental support. If she was transferred to Winterless City to be the archbishop, then they could work together again and she could see Snow every day! But it was easier said than done. The current Archbishop Anderson was a senior, although he put on a lot of weight, became depraved, and lost himself in food, he was still loyal to the goddess and hadn¡®t done anything wrong (At least on the surface). So as long as Anderson was still there, she couldn¡¯t transfer to Winterless City. ¡°Wait¡­ Now that Snow is Winterless City¡¯s Saintess, then that means she has to be with Anderson!?¡± Thinking of that she suddenly jumped off the bed, her thin pajamas sliding off her shoulders, and revealing two round papayas. ¡°Damn¡­ how could I forget that!¡± Her beloved Snow has to face a wretched fatty all day!? How could Jasmine endure that? Who knows if Anderson would be like dirty old lecher Peterson, and lay his hands on weak little girls! Snow was also blind, and alone in Winterless City, what if she¡¯s bullied by Anderson? ¡°Thank goodness Elona is with her¡­ oh right, there¡¯s also her brother, called Lin Xiao¡­ Lin Xiao huh, strange name, Eastern tribe?¡± Since there were Elona and Lin Xiao protecting Snow, Jasmine should feel relieved, but she was even more worried. What kind of person was Elona? No, she wasn¡¯t even a person! She was a high level demon, a red-eyes black cat, the church¡¯s greatest enemy! Jasmine could understand what¡¯s wrong with Snow and had to train Elona into a maid and even brazenly brought her to Winterless City. If her identity was ever revealed wouldn¡¯t snow be toast? Also her unreliable brother¡­ although she¡¯s never met him, but based on Snow¡¯s description, Jasmine already knew he¡¯s a good-for-nothing loser, Snow would definitely pick up his laziness if she stays with him! She really doesn¡®t know how Snow decided to make a brother like him, and she even likes him a lot, how absurd. ¡°My adorable Snow, you have to be safe and sound, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t take me over, as long as nothing happens to you.¡± Elona, Lin Xiao, Anderson¡­ all sorts of pople swirled around in her head, of course around the center that is her beloved Snow. But now, she couldn¡¯t do anything but pray. ¡­ ¡­ Winterless City Church Inside a spacious and luxurious room, a fat middle-aged man was sitting on a table, with a napkin tucked in his collar, a fork in his left hand and a knife in his right, gorging himself on the fatty steak on his plate, completely ignoring the two beauties in front of him. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± ¡°What is it Elona? Are you hungry? Even if you are you can¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Elona, let me tell you a secret, you¡¯ll die earlier and get all kinds of scary illnesses if you eat these fatty steaks and grilled meat. Do you want to die early?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to die! I want to live longer¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, then endure it a bit, I¡¯ll take you to eat tasty stuff later.¡± The two beautiful girls were conversing with each other in a conversation filled with mockery. Compared to a certain prideful Demon King, Elona was much more qualified. With Snow¡¯s training, she completely recognizes her role as a maid, obeying Snow completel. But their conversation was rather ear-piercing to a certain someone. ¡°Hey, hey, Saintess, you aren¡¯t cursing me to an early death now, are you?¡± After swallowing the meat in his mouth, the fat middle-aged man finally spoke. He was the Archbishop of the Winterless City dioceses, Anderson, and his biggest indulgence was eating, he didn¡¯t even care about the new Saintess standing in front of him, he just wanted to eat his steak. ¡°Hehe, how could that be? Archbishop Anderson, you treat me so well, I can¡¯t even thank you enough.¡± Snow didn¡¯t mind his disrespect of talking to her while eating and responded with a giggle. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re all the Holy Light Goddess¡¯s believers, allies that fight for the same goal, and you¡¯re even a Saintess, so that¡¯s just expected.¡± Anderson heroically waved his hand, then cut a large piece of steak in two, stuffing half in his mouth, stabbing the other half with his fork and shaking it at Snow. ¡°Saintess, do you want some? This steak is delicious! You get an appetite just by looking at it.¡± He said unclearly while munching on the beef in his mouth. He clearly knew that Snow was blind, yet purposely shook the steak in front of Snow¡¯s eyes, even the naive Elona could feel Anderson¡¯s hidden malice. ¡°Hehe, no need. I came today to ask you something.¡± Snow wasn¡¯t angry, and maintained her usual tone. ¡°Is something happening within the church? What¡¯s with the carriages outside, how come I wasn¡¯t informed of anything?¡± Chapter 142 – Full-time Nanny Although Snow was just a 10-year-old brat, she had never been afraid in dealing with these sly old foxes. Her age was her protective umbrella, her cute appearance was her best disguise. Previously at Sheryl City, that dirty old man, Peterson, was tricked by her immature appearance. A bishop had his dick chopped off by a little girl, and was burnt into ashes. That¡¯s why even if she was assigned to Sheryl City with an unfamiliar Bishop, Snow was never worried she¡¯ll get bullied. If Anderson really planned to have a show of strength, she had sufficient methods to deal with it, but against the damn fatty, who was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, Snow couldn¡¯t see through him. After Snow was transferred, Anderson never bullied her, never made things difficult, and never looked down on her because she was a little kid. On the contrary, he enthusiastically worked with her to take care of things. Although he was cooperative in terms of daily affairs, he had no intention of changing his terrible ways, he still pigged out just like before, exercising no restraint. What he said was that he was almost 50, and he devoted the first half of his life to the Goddess, killing demons daily and never had a good day. Now that he was an Archbishop, he wasn¡¯t corrupt or lecherous, he just liked eating. Just that, so even the Goddess should be understanding. Speaking of that, Snow couldn¡¯t force him to do anything, especially since Anderson didn¡¯t lie, and he didn¡¯t have any other problems other than his gluttony, he was a model archbishop. But for no reason, Snow hated this damn fatty. He didn¡¯t know how to speak, even eating that fatty meat couldn¡¯t plug up his damn mouth. Even earlier he faintly mocked her by telling the blind Snow to ¡®look¡¯ at the steak he was eating, yet he was still acting as if it was natural. Look my ass! How about I poke your eyes out and let you have a ¡®look¡¯? It would be nothing much if it was just him running his mouth, but he was also a scheming fatty! On the surface he cooperated with Snow¡¯s work, and reported everything big and small to Snow in accordance with the rules, accepting the Saintess¡¯ supervision, but he continuously sneaked around behind her back. After this many years, Anderson already had a tight grasp on Winterless City. If he actually wanted to hide something, it wasn¡¯t something Snow could see through at one moment¡¯s notice. Was he hiding a gold vault? Or cultivating power? Snow didn¡®t know the answer, but today, she finally caught onto Anderson¡¯s tail. This damn fatty actually prepared a large transport squad behind her back! If it wasn¡¯t because Snow was quick-witted, he would have almost gotten away with it. ¡°Archbishop Anderson, you didn¡¯t report such an important matter, could it be that this is something I shouldn¡¯t know about?¡± Although Snow was asking him, it carried a denouncing tone. ¡°Haha, what are you saying? You¡¯re the Saintess, you have the right to question anything in this dioceses, you should know everything!¡± He forcefully chewed and swallowed the meat in his mouth, and smiled. He was eating steak in his mouth, but he felt like he ate shit. Although he was smiling, he really wanted to stab Snow to death with the knife in his hand. How the hell did this damn blindy find out about his movements! He hid it with all his resources, he planned to take everyone away and desert the place, and when Snow realized it would¡¯ve already been too late. But he never expected her to stop him within the church before he even left! Preposterous, how could this damn blind brat be so hard to deal with? Sometimes when looking at her cute loli appearance, Anderson even suspected that she wasn¡¯t a 10-year-old kid, but a monster that possessed a little girl¡¯s body. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Archbishop Anderson, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? Your reason?¡± Snow sternly asked. ¡°Snow, I was just busy eating¡­ uh no, busy with work so I forgot about it. Don¡¯t think too much of it.¡± Anderson was uncomfortable and could only try to laugh it off. ¡°Busy with work?¡± Snow mouth twitched, and she quietly sneered, ¡°Are you bullying me because I can¡¯t see anything? So are the plates and bowls on this table filled with work, or pig feed, pray tell?¡± ¡°Pig feed? Uh¡­ Saintess, y-you really know how to kid around.¡± Anderson frowned and had an unnatural expression, but didn¡¯t dare express it. ¡°Anderson, tell me honestly, what¡¯s with this transport team?¡± Snow didn¡¯t waste any more time, and got right to the point, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an acceptable reason, I have the power to immediately disband it! At that time, don¡®t even think about going anywhere, and you can just obediently eat your pig feed in the church!¡± ¡°Disband? No, no, no, we can discuss it¡­ uh¡­ that¡­¡± Anderson was finally hit in his sore spot and looked all around anxiously. It seems like he won¡¯t be able to get away with it, if he doesn¡¯t find some way to take care of Snow, he might actually be put under house arrest by this damn brat. A Saintess putting an archbishop under house arrest, although it¡¯s unheard of, he knew Snow would do it! Anderson didn¡¯t act pretentious anymore, he quickly wiped the oil off his mouth and hands, went around the table next to Snow, bent his waist and flatteringly smiled. ¡°Saintess¡­ actually, it¡¯s like this. I have to go to Heino Kingdom to carry out a mission, so please be merciful.¡± Anderson moved closer to Snow and whispered. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re making it sound as if I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult for you.¡± Snow twitched her lips in dissatisfaction, ¡°What are you going to the Heino Kingdom for?¡± ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t the Eileen 18th Annual Academy Tournament about to begin? It¡¯s because¡­¡± When he finally got to the main subject, he chose his words carefully and started explaining to Snow. Winterless City dioceses was in the capital of Lombard Kingdom, although Anderson had the most authority in this dioceses, he still had to listen to the king. Here, imperial power and religion had conflicts, if he wanted to preach here, they could never escape the control of the country, no matter how much authority an archbishop had, they wouldn¡®t go against a king. But this was Anderson¡¯s merit, all this time, his dioceses never had any conflicts with the imperial family, they even had a close relationship, all the officials were close with him, here imperial power and religious rule worked together. Of course, there were also officials that didn¡¯t work with him, like a bad guy called David, but he was assassinated a while ago and got his just desserts. ¡°Saintess, you should know, the fifth prince, Caesar, and his fiancee, the Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess, Shen DaiYing, they are going to Heino Kingdom to represent Loran Academy. Of course, their family will worry, so Caesar¡¯s brother asked me to go along with them and preach while taking care of them.¡± Caesar¡¯s brother, the eldest, Thomas Alex, the first in line to the throne. Of course, his words carried weight, even Anderson had to oblige, and obediently be a nanny for Caesar and Shen DaiYing. The Holy Light Church also had influence in Heino Kingdom, but compared to how they thrived in the Lombard Kingdom, they had much less influence there. The people there had no interest in the Goddess, so this time, other than secretly protecting Caesar and Shen DaiYing, he was also responsible for spreading his religious doctrine and recruiting believers. In other words, Anderson had to play the roles of a missionary and a nanny. ¡°I see. But since you¡¯re doing missionary work, why didn¡®t you tell me beforehand? Could it be that you¡¯re still hiding something?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t find any loopholes with what he said, but it still felt strange. Even if he was going to spread doctrine in Heino Kingdom, he had no need to disguise as a transport team, right? It wasn¡¯t something shameful, so why the disguise? Besides, people would still recognize them, it¡¯s not like they could dress up, they had to obtain Heino Kingdom¡¯s banner and openly cross their borders with the Holy Light Church¡¯s banner, it would be hard to hide. Wait¡­ Snow thought of another possibility. Anderson wasn¡¯t using the transport team to hide their mission, but using the mission to hide the existence of the transport team! ¡°Archbishop Anderson, may I ask what¡¯s inside those carriages?¡± Snow coldly asked a crucial question. The goods that the carriages are carrying are what he wanted to hide the most, right! ¡°That¡­¡± Anderson¡¯s complexion had an abrupt change. He didn¡¯t expect that his words earlier were useless, and this damn brat still caught onto the crucial point. If Snow could see Anderson¡¯s current sorry figure, she would immediately rush out and personally inspect the goods, as long as she opened all the heave chests, she would see the truth! But alas, she was blind and couldn¡¯t see Anderson¡¯s expression and also had no way of personally inspecting the goods, so she missed a good opportunity. ¡°S-saintess, the carriages are just filled with some supplies.¡± Anderson was sweating bullets, but he still forced himself to change into a calm tone, and seriously responded. Snow couldn¡¯t see! So he still had a chance to get away with it! Chapter 143 – That Person is Like a Dog ¡°In order to spread doctrine in another kingdom, we need capital, it would be difficult without enough, so we amply prepared, and eventually it became a large transport team.¡± Anderson lowered his head and respectfully said, ¡°Not informing you ahead of time was my failure¡­ sorry, Saintess, I¡¯ll take care for next time.¡± Because he needed money and supplies so he brought a large transport team sounded reasonable, but Snow didn¡¯t believe Anderson¡¯s nonsense. Her intuition told her that Anderson was plotting something. Although her eyes were her weakness, she already thought of a plan, her hidden trump card was Elona! None of the believers within the church could be trusted, many had secretly been taken care of by Anderson, so she couldn¡¯t let those people be her servant, but Elona was a demon, and didn¡¯t believe in the Goddess so only she could be her loyal eyes. That was the reason she trained Elona! ¡°Elona, go take a look at the goods in the carriages.¡± Snow quietly ordered. ¡°Wait! ¡­.what do you mean by that?¡± After Anderson heard that he panicked, and reached out to prevent Elona from leaving, ¡°Are you suspecting me? Snow, this mission was specially approved by Sage Bellco, even you can¡¯t do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± It had something to do with Sage Bellco? Then she couldn¡¯t let it go even more! ¡°Elona, heed my orders, go!¡± Snow unyieldingly commanded. Even though Anderson was obstructing her, all others except Snow were lowly humans, so she ignored Anderson and directly walked out to inspect the goods. Anderson anxiously stomped, even Snow thought it was done, but Elona¡¯s report stupefied the both of them. ¡°Because there¡¯s a large entourage, so the carriages are filled with a lot of food, weapons, magic scrolls, and crystal materials¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything strange.¡± ¡°Saintess, now are you satisfied?¡± Anderson almost laughed out loud, the fat on his face was already slightly trembling. He thought this servant was all that, but it turned out she was an idiot. He suddenly began sympathizing with Snow, if she went poersonally she would have for sure saw through his tricks, and he would have already been sent to be burned at stake, however¡­ What a pity, brat, you can only blame your poor luck, the Goddess gave you a good head, but never gave you vision. Although your servant is loyal, she¡¯s an idiot, and can¡¯t help you. Snow clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. Now that it¡¯s come to this, she had no way of personally inspecting it, and could only accept it. ¡°Archbishop Anderson, sorry for suspecting you.¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know better, but I can¡¯t be like you, hehe.¡± ¡°However¡­ if your mission is to spread doctrine, you alone is not enough, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Anderson stopped. What is this brat trying to pull now? ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to Heino Kingdom.¡± ¡°What? Y-you want to go?¡± Anderson trembled, and shouted like the sky was collapsing, ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Why not? Compared to a fatty like you, people will like me better, right?¡± Snow tilted her head, held her long blue hair and smiled sweetly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it go much easier with me there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­¡± ¡°Archbishop Anderson, take this as my apology. I shouldn¡¯t have caused you trouble for no reason, I would also feel better if I could help you.¡± Snow pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± If coming on strongly didn¡¯t work, she¡¯ll take a softer approach, she determined that she¡¯ll follow along and see what Anderson is up to! ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no problem then let¡¯s go! Elona, pack our bags, we¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Anderson felt like shit. His plan couldn¡¯t tolerate mishaps, even if Snow just had to inconvenience him he could only push through. Anyways, he was already enlightened, he didn¡¯t mind dragging one more down with him. ¡°You asked for this, so you can¡¯t blame me¡­¡± He mumbled and they all set off. Different from normal carriages, Snow¡¯s status was illustrious, naturally she chose to sit alone with her servant in an exquisite carriage. Two horses aligned, the coachman in the middle, pulling along a house-like carriage, surrounded by guards. This was what it should be like for the Saintess, but Anderson deliberately sat in an unremarkable carriage behind Snow, like he was being modest about something. Snow couldn¡¯t understand what he was planning, she tried to continuously think but couldn¡®t grasp anything. Although Elona couldn¡¯t help her, she wasn¡¯t complaining. She had been alone all this time, so she was already happy that Elona was so obedient. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know if my brother is thinking about me or not?¡± Snow suddenly remembered that today was also the day that the Loran Academy team set off, including Lin Xiao. However, her brother was already with that big-breasted maid and long¨Clegged princess and forgot about his little sister. That was the ending she anticipated. Even if she was forgotten by her brother, there were still some things she had to finish. If she still kept worrying about old affections, then there would be no meaning to leaving at the start. They were soon to leave the city, Snow rested her head on Elona¡¯s chest, flinging away her worries, drowsily enjoying the most luxurious pillow, while hugging her slender waist, losing herself in her. ¡°Sorry, master, earlier, I-I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Elona, come, meow for me!¡± ¡°Okay master¡­ meow~¡± Elona endured the strange feeling and whimpered while blushing. She wasn¡¯t just Snow¡¯s servant, but a stress reliever. Every time Snow was unhappy, she came to her to get intimate and vent. Although Elona didn¡¯t hate it, Snow¡¯s body was rather cold and comfortable, she rather liked hugging Snow¡­ ¡°Master¡­ eh?¡± Before she could continue, a large yell came from outside. ¡°Demonic sister has no **!¡± Snow stopped, she felt that voice sounded familiar. That sentence was something a good-for-nothing often ridiculed her with a year ago. All the guards were startled by his yell, thinking it was an assassination, drew their swords and rushed over. ¡°Hey, retard what are you yelling for? The Saintess is inside the carriage, how dare you make a racket?¡± ¡°Brat, if you dare yell again, I¡¯ll end your life.¡± Everyone was extremely tense, only Snow looked awkward within the carriage. Couldn¡¯t that damn pervert ever be serious? ¡°Elona open the window.¡± She ordered. ¡°Yes master.¡± Elona obediently lifted the curtains to the carriage window, as soon as she did so, they heard a clear snap. ¡°Catch it.¡± ¡°Master, catch what¡­ eh?¡± Before she could ask, she suddenly saw something strange flying towards them. She instinctively wanted to pull down the curtains to block it, but since her master ordered her, she had to concentrate and reached out tot ry and catch it. A soft sound that only the two could hear, Elona discovered that it was a small card. ¡°Read it.¡± ¡°Master, how did you know it was a card? Also, there¡¯s nothing written on here.¡± Elona asked puzzledly. ¡°The back, stupid! Are you also blind?¡± Snow poked her chest with unsatisfaction. ¡°Back? ¡­ eh, there¡¯s words on the back! Master, how did you know? You clearly can¡¯t see.¡± Elona flipped it around and saw a few words hastily written. ¡°I guessed, hurry and read it!¡± ¡°¡¸Be careful of the fatty¡¹¡­ master, there¡¯s only those five words.¡± ¡°Fatty¡­ is he talking about Anderson? Hehe, how did brother know?¡± Snow bitterly laughed, that laugh filled with a sense of helplessness. When did she become feeble to the point of needing help from that good-for-nothing? ¡°Elona, tell the guard outside to chase him away¡­ oh right, before that tell him to also curse him, saying he¡¯s a damn otaku, he¡¯s the scum of society, go like his paper cutouts, the **maid and princess will never be part of his harem and his sister already eloped with the fatty he¡¯s talking about!¡± ¡°Damn otaku?¡± ¡°Little kitty, you don¡¯t know but my brother loves to be abused, the more vicious you are, the happier he is, really perverted¡­. so don¡¯t ask any questions and just do as I say.¡± When saying that, Snow had an evil scheming smile. Elona knew, that was the excited expression she had when teasing someone. ¡°Y-yes¡­ master.¡± Elona promptly stuck her head out the window and passed on Snow¡¯s orders. After receiving their orders, the guards immediately viciously cursed at the man and drove him away with their weapons. ¡°Master, that person looks very strange.¡± ¡°Yes, like a dog.¡± Snow sprawled out over Elona¡¯s breasts, and tightly hugged on with an expression of a lecherous old man. Chapter 144 – Colored Candies Winterless City Loran Academy main entrance In a not so distant corner, a beautiful girl with slender legs was squatting next to a candy selling stall, engrossed in picking beautiful multi-colored candy. The girl was wearing red high heels, sexy black silk stockings wrapped around her slender legs. But because of the two strange swords hanging by her side, no one dared to approach her and could only peep from afar. Today, princess Shen DaiYing was still as enchanting as before, her affectionate eyes concealed by her long glistening black hair. Loran Academy¡¯s carriages were waiting at the main entrance, she had to leave Winterless City now to attend the Academy Tournament. Before that, she had to choose a piece of candy. ¡°Xiao Hua, I have to go soon.¡± She had her head lowered and was choosing candy, but mentioned something completely unrelated. Hearing her words, the shop owner slightly nodded. It was a young girl, wearing ordinary clothes, and a wide sunhat, just by slightly lowering her head, her smile would be covered by the hat. She was no different than a normal peddler, but the aura she emitted was not what a normal peddler should possess. A meager sense of existence. It could be described like that. She was clearly a young girl and should be eye-catching by selling candy here, but the passersby paid no attention to her existence. Her every move melted into the background, like a pebble by the side of the road, or a scratch on a wall, although both existed, no one would take note of them. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten the three pieces of candy, the children didn¡¯t notice, everything was successful.¡± Shen DaiYing quietly reported to this young girl called Xiao Hua. Of course, she knew what she meant by the three pieces of candy. ¡°Miss, thanks for all your hard work.¡± Her sincerity didn¡¯t seem fake, although her expression was covered by her hat, her tone sounded concerned. ¡°Un.¡± Shen DaiYing bluntly responded and quickly sped up her pace, ¡°So I just have to obediently play the role of the fiancee from now, right? Although I don¡¯t really want to, I will listen to my orders.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Hua shook her head, paused, as if saying the next line took a lot of courage, ¡°Miss¡­ you still have one more piece of candy.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s still more?¡± Shen DaiYing frowned, the only thing left in her squinted eyes was resent, ¡°But you clearly said that as long as I ate three, I could¡­¡± ¡°Miss¡­ so sorry, this was master¡¯s request.¡± Xiao Hua slowed down and seemed rather helpless. ¡°Tsk!¡± Shen DaiYing clicked her tongue, and unwillingly said, ¡°But, is this really the last one?¡± ¡°It should be¡­ sorry.¡± Xiao Hua once again sincerely apologized, thinking that Shen DaiYing would be mad, but she never complained again. ¡°Okay, it has nothing to do with you, this is my fate.¡± Shen DaiYing took a deep breath and bitterly smiled saying, ¡°What about it? Now that it¡¯s come this far, one or two more won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Finally, Xiao Hua raised her head. Concealed under the brim of her hat was a young and immature face, she wasn¡¯t beautiful, more ordinary. There were some freckles covering her small nose, mouth and round cheeks, like a neighborhood sister. Xiao Hua who was sitting on a stool, bent down and retried a candy wrapped by paper and handed it over to Shen DaiYIng. She accepted it and silently stared at the small thing in her palm in a daze. ¡°The last one¡­¡± She retracted her unnecessary sentiments, tore off the wrapper and retrieved the candy. It was a small red ball, the translucent candy revealed beautiful patterns under the sunlight, making one want to lick it, letting their tongue melt in that sweetness. ¡°Him of all people¡­¡± A slight smile once again appeared on her face. Of course, that was only a smile of resignation. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Shen DaiYing replied. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely succeed, miss!¡± ¡°Hehe, if only.¡± Shen DaiYing stood up, tossing that piece of red candy away, preparing to leave, but at that time, Xiao Hua stopped her. ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°Is there still something else?¡± ¡°Um, I just wanted to ask¡­¡± Xiao Hua gazed at Shen DaiYing with a complex expression and stuttered, ¡°I-it seems like you¡¯re getting close to a man¡­ that person doesn¡¯t seem to be prince Caesar.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Shen DaiYing stopped. Although what she said was ambiguous and she never identified the other party, they were both well aware of who she was talking about. After coming to Loran Academy, there was no other man she got closer to other than Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was a variable in the plan, he wasn¡¯t really from the Great Qin Empire, just a descendant. He didn¡¯t understand or know anything, so he wouldn¡¯t threaten the plan, but his existence affected an important person. Shen DaiYing herself. ¡°Miss, perhaps you might have not even noticed it yourself, but I can tell.¡± Xiao Hua seriously said, ¡°There has never been a man that has walked into your world before, but Lin Xiao¡¯s existence has already disturbed your mind¡­ Miss, you cannot go astray.¡± ¡°Xiao Hua, stop joking! Going astray¡­ impossible!¡± Shen DaiYing blushed and quickly denied it, but all she saw was her attentive gaze. At this time, her abnormally red face and anxious denial, didn¡¯t that just support what Xiao Hua said? If she wasn¡¯t affected, why did she act so strangely? As a beautiful pricness she has encountered countless noble males courting her, but she has never responded, acting as a perfect princess. But this time was different, she was affected¡­ From his initial confession to them gradually coming close, to him seeing a side of her that no one knew, to lastly being forcefully carried into a small dark room¡­ Xiao Hua knew everything. So she couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re Caesar¡¯s fiancee, you can¡¯t get close to any other guy! Otherwise¡­¡± Hearing her, Shen DaiYing¡¯s heart dropped. Damn! Master can¡¯t find out about Lin Xiao¡¯s existence, otherwise, in order to eliminate variables from the plan, he would definitely¡­ at that time, even she can¡¯t save him! Although he¡¯s not anyone special to her, she doesn¡¯t want him to be hurt because of her. What should she do? Ask Xiao Hua to keep a secret? But she had no reason to take the risk to help her! ¡°Xiao Hua, I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know about it.¡± Without waiting for Shen DaiYing to beg her, she took the lead. Hearing that, Shen DaiYing suddenly opened her eyes wide open. She never expected Xiao Hua to propose to help her keep the secret. Why? ¡°However, you have to answer a question.¡± ¡°Okay, anything!¡± ¡°Un, my question is¡­ do you think he¡¯s a good man?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Shen DaiYing thought she was joking, but after seeing her ardent gaze, she carefully thought about it and finally gave an answer, ¡°So-so. He just has ability, but he¡¯s unmotivated, unambitious, unethical, and lecherous, but most importantly, he already has a woman next to him yet¡­ to me¡­¡± Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t finish her sentence, so Xiao Hua picked it up. ¡°Miss, are you referring to that big breasted maid? How could that kind of servant compare to you?¡± ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s not just a maid.¡± Shen DaiYing wanted to explain to her how important of a place Elena took in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, but quickly noticed the conversation deviating in a weird way, ¡°No! Xiao Hua, it¡¯s not what you think! I¡¯m not like that¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, miss, you don¡¯t have to explain. Xiao Hua knows, Xiao Hua knows everything.¡± Saying that, she smiled and shook her head, once again bending down concealing her face with her hat, and cut down her sense of existence. ¡°Miss, you have to come back safe and sound.¡± She organized her candy bag little by little, preparing to leave. ¡°Have a nice trip.¡± ¡°Xiao Hua?¡± The abrupt goodbye left Shen DaiYing flabbergasted, until she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao?¡± She turned back to see a black-haired youth. ¡°Sister Ying, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I-I was just¡­¡± Shen DaiYing wanted to explain that she was buying candy, but she noticed that Xiao Hua was already long gone after she turned back around. Worthy to be called. outstanding ¡®ninja¡¯ ¡°Never mind¡­ let¡¯s go meet up with them. What did you go to do? Why¡¯d you just come back¡± ¡°Me? I wanted to look for someone, but she wouldn¡¯t see me! Sigh.¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Chapter 145 – Loyal Dog Lin Xiao was very angry. He felt that he was very useless, powerless. He had a feeling of powerlessness that he couldn¡¯t suppress, a feeling like a dog he raised for a long time suddenly didn¡¯t recognize him anymore, like it ran off with someone else and even bit him before it ran off! Snow already ran off with another man! Lin Xiao originally wanted to tell Snow about Anderson and the Lesser Devils so that she could be on guard, but he found out that she already left when he got to the church. Lin Xiao was very worried. Winterless City was unlike Sheryl City, the way of life was simpler and more honest there. Although many would still have improper thoughts towards her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get by Bishop Jasmine, but it was different in Winterless City. This was Lombard Kingdom¡¯s capital, countless wealthy and influential people, and no lack of perverted lolicons. If Snow catches one of their eyes, and they tried to date and steal her heart, what should he do? Although they¡¯ve never met for over a year, she was still important to him. After asking around, Lin Xiao learned that Snow was going with Anderson to Heino Kingdom, so he had no choice to pass the message to Snow through a note, but he was still very worried. ¡°Saintess Snow was going on a trip so you were worried about her?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s explanation, Shen DaiYing covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Really Lin Xiao, you have that good of a relationship with her?¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ just acquaintances.¡± Lin Xiao quickly retorted. About the Saintess being his sister, the lesser that know the better. ¡°But just by being acquaintances is already very impressive.¡± Shen DaiYing was curious, ¡°How did you meet her? She¡¯s so cute and a Saintess, your encounter must have been romantic, right?¡± ¡°Romantic? Perhaps.¡± Thinking about the past, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to talk much about it and just bitterly smiled. If someone could call their chance encounter romantic, then there were only two possibilities: One, he was blind, Two, she was blind. ¡°Sigh, whatever, with her intellect, nothing would happen.¡± He shook his head to shake away his anxiety and concentrated on what was to come. Eileen¡¯s 18th Annual Academy Tournament was about to start. Although only four and a half people were going for Loran Academy, the fleet of carriages was large. Since Woos and Momm were the teacher representatives, they were naturally going, and there were also quite a few school members, but that wasn¡¯t the reason why the fleet was so large. The real reason was because of Caesar and Shen DaiYing. Although Caesar wasn¡¯t liked among royalty, he at least had the basic amount of protection. Shen DaiYing was a foreign princess and was now accompanying Caesar as his fiancee. If anything happened, Lomabrd Kingdom would become a laughingstock. Thus, Caesar¡¯s brother, the eldest prince Thomas Alex, sent his personal guards to protect Caesar and Shen DaiYing for the entire trip. ¡°Caesar¡¯s brother treats him pretty well, huh.¡± Lin Xiao lamented. The carriages set off towards the distant Heino Kingdom. The trip was long, so Lin Xiao had nothing to do and lazed around in his carriage. As an otaku, he rarely went outside, let alone leaving the country, but he was pleased with the travel time. He didn¡¯t have to study, train, fight, and could just eat and laze around watching the scenery pass by. It was like he entered into an empty gap of his life, now he just had to enjoy every second and slowly wait for the time to pass. Although not as relaxed as he, Elena was also very quiet. Elena was originally a quiet person, without Lin Xiao to bother her, she couldn¡¯t have been happier. It was five to a spacious carriage, as Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, naturally she sat with Lin Xiao on the inside, next to them was Shen DaiYing and Caesar, Rosie sat alone at the edge of the carriage, seething. ¡°How nice would it have been to be born royalty.¡± Lin Xiao quietly mumbled. How nice would it have beeen to be born to royalty, that way he wouldnt have to take the trouble of riding a carriage and particpating in some bullshit competition? It would be blissful to just be royal trash. ¡°Elena, what do you say?¡± ¡°No.¡± Should he say she was cold? No, ELena just never even minded him. Cold, indifferent, exquisite and refined, seeing Elena like that, Lin Xiao was dumbfounded. How long has it been since he has closely examined Elena like this? Although he always said he wanted to keep her as a maid forever, when has he ever cared for her? Yes, he was gradually becoming used to Elena accompanying him, habit becomes nature, and became something expected, and those kinds of things are never cherished. He was busy with the competition, chasing after Shen DaiYing, dealing with Snow, until recently Elena didn¡¯t speak with him anymore until he finally realized he was missing something. ¡°What would be wrong with being born into royalty?¡± ¡°Within the demons, I was considered royalty.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right.¡± Well, strictly speaking, not just royalty, you were a king! Although a king that couldn¡¯t even warm the throne, a king nonetheless¡­ ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± He couldn¡¯t continue on so he continued looking for other topics. ¡°The scenery.¡± Elena shut Lin Xiao off again. Lin Xiao felt very uncomfortable. He originally wanted to tease Elena, and bicker to pass the time like in the past, but Elena didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, she only responded to him with the minimum necessary words. But this wasn¡¯t all bad. Elena became a completely obedient maid, carefully taking care for her master, ever since leaving, Lin Xiao lived like royalty, dressing him, feeding him, he lived even more free and easy than the royalty Caesar. Other than getting naked and helping her master heat the bed, and her food tasting like shit, Elena was almost a perfect maid. But Lin Xiao couldnt feel happy. He clearly once wanted Elena to become an obedient maid, but now that she actually let go of her pride and conceit and became his maid, why wasnt he satisfied? Perhaps he never longed for an obedient maid, but some warmth he never expected. ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t you properly speak with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Elena finally turned to look at him and asked. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Lin Xiao flustered after suddenly being started at, but quickly recovered and asked, ¡°Have I treated you poorly recently?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you angry at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You hate me?¡± ¡°Always.¡± ¡°Then do I have a chance of raising the favorable impression?¡± ¡°Go to the princess.¡± Elena¡¯s mouth was just as vicious as before, if she wanted to she could still hit his sore spots. ¡°You¡¯re clearly angry!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Elena didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, simply turned away and continued watching the scenery pass by. Was she angry at Lin Xiao? No, she had no reason to. Rather, she was angry at herself. The reason she became like this was what happened a couple of days ago. She thought that as long as she waited for her cute niece Elona, then her life would change, but after she came, she was disappointed. Her cute niece was trained into a loyal servant and threatened her to obediently become Lin Xiao¡¯s ***¡­ no, maid. Although Snow promised that if she listened, she would tell her the way to undo the slave contract, returning her freedom, she had a sense of humiliation of being played with. ¡¸How long did she have to continue with this humiliating life?¡¹ ¡¸Can she really place her hope on a wicked witch? ¡¹ ¡¸Couldn¡¯t she change her current situation by herself?¡¹ Thus, Elena had been thinking about how she could kill her during his sleep. The slave contract¡¯s restriction? No, Elena has already found the slave contract¡¯s loophole! Chapter 146 – Work, Demon King! This was something that happened a while ago before they left. ¡­ Ever since Snow left, Elena wanted to kill Lin Xiao! But because of the existence of the slave contract, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Elena racked her brain, there was only one choice, experimentation, experiment like crazy! She began searching for ways to kill Lin Xiao circumventing the slave contract. There can only be success, no failure. If she was discovered by Lin Xiao, not only would her life be in danger, but she might be violated by Lin Xiao and lose her precious chastity! After all, Lin Xiao has coveted her body for so long, and had wanted to find an opportunity to dominate her, he just lacked a reasonable excuse. It wasn¡¯t just her delusions, if she was actually caught by Lin Xiao, then that pervert would definitely do something perverted. If you think about it, wasn¡¯t that pervert finding ways to take advantage of her any chance he got? He was just a lecher! He was just a lustful pervert, yet he still talked big and said that he wanted to keep Elena by his side as a maid¡­ peh! What maid, he¡¯s just a pervert that likes big breasts, anyone is fine as long as they¡¯re big-breasted, right? Elena was clear of her position in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart, she believed that she was just a toy in his eyes, so she had to resist. Elena gambled her chastity and life and began this fight that carried all her obstinance. In the end, she really found it! Although the process was exceedingly arduous, thinking of her sacrifices, Elena couldn¡¯t help but be moved to tears. At the start, she tried throwing knives at him, using ranged weapons to take Lin Xiao out, thinking it might get by the slave contract rebound, that plan ended in failure. Before the knife even left her hand, an intense dizziness assaulted her, and she passed out instantly. What happened next was too horrifying, Elena didnt even want to remember it. After she awoke, she found herself lying on the bed, her clothes disheveled. Her collar had slid down to her shoulders, her large peaches jumping out. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Xiao stood by the bed lifting his pants dejectedly while looking out at the scenery. Then he turned back and handed Elena two silver coins. ¡°Thanks for the hospitality.¡± He raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, and tossed aside a crumpled tissue, taking one last look at Elena¡¯s massive peaches and slowly walked out of the room. Elena was frightened. What was that? Was it after the deed? Did she get tainted by this pervert? Tainted is one thing, but what was with him giving her money? Did he treat her as a woman he could use as long as he paid? She clenched her teeth and did a detailed inspection of her body, where she realized that it was all an act that Lin Xiao put on to scare her. Hmph, she knew that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her! He doesn¡¯t have the balls! Her failure didn¡¯t discourage her and she continued once again. Since ranged attacks won¡¯t work, then she¡¯ll try traps. This time she used a more technical method, she brought ove a large stone while Lin Xiao was asleep and tied it overhead of him, then she just needed to cut the rope and the stone would drop, crushing him. She wouldn¡¯t directly do it, she would use an indirect manner then the slave contract wouldnt rebound! A perfect plan, and she did indeed follow it that day. She was successful in sneaking it, and Lin Xiao who was sleeping like a pig had no idea, success was right in front of her, but she overestimated her strength. Tying a stone large enough to kill someone on the ceiling wasn¡¯t a simple matter, with her current weak body, it took all her strength just to shoulder the weight of her chest, let alone lifting up a large stone. The result was her dropping the stone because she lost strength, it landed on the ground with a large thud, making a large dent and also crushing her pinky toe with it. Lin Xiao who was startled awake and watched in a daze. Lecture? Admonish? Or something else? No, none of that, Elena couldn¡¯t anticipate Lin Xiao¡¯s reaction. He put his clothes on, silently tossed the stone out of the window, brought over a first aid kit, forcibly removed her shoe and socks, and carefully bandaged it. After doing simple repairs to the floor he went back to sleep. Strange. When did Lin Xiao become so gentle? Was he always such a kind man? Even Lin Xiao himself felt he was strange, wasn¡¯t he indulging her too much? He wanted to continue sleeping, but after he lied down again, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep again. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being attacked again because Elena already lost her ability to do so, but he just couldn¡¯t sleep because of the clamoring next to him. ¡°Damn pervert, let me down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± ¡°Scum, maggot, let me down!!!¡± The quiet night was pierced by the female¡¯s shouts. Oh right, I forgot to mention, before going to bed, other than helping Elena treat her wound, he forcibly tied her hands and waist then hung her from the ceiling. Right on top of his bed, above Lin Xiao. So much so that, if Lin Xiao reached up while lying down, he could rub those plump peaches. Elena was helpless, if she didn¡¯t struggle, she couldn¡¯t escape, if she struggled, her breasts wouldn¡¯t stop shaking like she was purposely using her body to entice Lin Xiao. The result was that Lin Xiao never let her down, and continued sleeping whilst pretending like it had nothing to do with him. And in order to prevent her clothes from tearing she endured it and was hung for a night. Until the next day, Lin Xiao who was sleeping in only woke up because of hunger and he released Elena in order to eat breakfast. He untied her and immediately ordered her to cook for him. ¡°Oh¡­ your wrists look swollen, are you okay? Remember to use a hot compress.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Elena really wanted to bite him to death. Who¡¯s fault was it that her wrists were so swollen? If Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hang her for a night, how would she suffer so much? She was at her wit¡¯s end, but while she was cooking Elena discovered a way! ¡°Peh! Elena, how did you make this congee, why is there shit inside? Do you want to poison me to death?¡± ¡°Poison you?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s complaints, it was like Elena was awoken from a dream. The shit inside the congee was a complete accident. When Elena was out buying rice, she accidentally tripped and spilled the bag. When Elena was picking it back up, a pile of dried dog shit was accidentally mixed in, since she never realized it, it ended up with there being shit in his congee. Feeding him shit, is also considered an attack, right? Elena realized that she didn¡¯t receive any rebound from feeding Lin Xiao shit this time, then what if she fed him something else next time? There¡¯s shit in the congee, there¡¯s poison in the shit! She can poison Lin Xiao! Elena finally found a reliable method and felt regret for her stupidity. She just had to poison him, something humans often did, why did it take her this long to realize it? But it wasn¡¯t too late! lin Xiao wasn¡¯t guarded against her and she was responsible for all three meals, let alone poison, he wouldn¡¯t do anythng even if she fed him shit every day. You ask why? Because only Elena can be his maid, other than her, who else would be willing to take care of this damn pervert? They would have long run away? Thus, the self-important Elena began the last step, poison! The problem was that the method was easy, but where would she source poison from? She was just a maid, not a chemist, she didn¡¯t know how to concoct poisons. So she could only use money to buy it, but she didn¡¯t have any, what can she do? In order to get the money to buy poison, Elena thought of many ways. Her first thought was simple. In human society, the easiest way for normal people to make money was to work! Lin Xiao never restricted her actions during the day, so she could go out and pretend to be buying groceries while she would actually be working. Elena noticed that there were many people recruiting customer service roles in the market, and since she was beautiful and had a good figure, as long as she was willing all the owners would fight over her, so naturally she would get paid well. Chapter 147 – Of Course, I Forgive Her Working was a pretty good way. Elena was moved. After careful selection, she chose a clothing store, it was the one that Lin Xiao often brought her to buy sexy cloth¡­ oh no, maid clothes. The employees there already recognized her, so they welcomed her. This time Elena was smart, the excuse she used was that it was almost her master¡¯s birthday so she wanted to find a job to secretly buy him a birthday present as a surprise. Ah, what a loyal maid, beautiful and generous, kind and loyal, a perfect maid, everyone was moved by Elena. She was successfully accepted and both sides agreed on a contract, Elena could start working officially starting tomorrow. Elena was full of enthusiasm, her blissful work life was about to begin, a wonderful future was right before her eyes. Her life was full of light, but Lin Xiao ended up ruthlessly extinguishing the fire of hope. ¡°Lin Xiao, what is this?¡± Elena sternly asked when leaving the next day, ¡°Why did you only put this much magic in the crystal?¡± ¡°Is anything wrong with that?¡± Lin Xiao lazily yawned. ¡°Of course! This much isnt enough!¡± Elena was angry. When Lin Xiao gave her the crystal before, he would put enough to last at least 12 hours to restrict her range of movement, but now he didn¡¯t even put enough for 2! Elena had no way to work with this little time! ¡°Hm, how is it not enough? If you just wanted to go grocery shopping, 2 hours is plenty, and you¡¯ve been there plenty of times so you shouldn¡¯t get lost, what are you afraid of.¡± Lin Xiao squinted and asked, ¡°Or do you plan on doing something else other than buying groceries? Then tell me, if it¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯m willing to provide you more magic power.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t say anything. Actually, when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s dead fish eyes shine with a strange light, she should¡¯ve already realized that Lin Xiao already caught onto her so he purposely gave her less magic power, so she couldn¡¯t go out and work to earn money. Elena could only go find another way. Other than working, swindling, stealing, and mugging, these illegal methods could be used to earn money, but for one, Elena didn¡¯t have a strong body, and two, she was worried she¡¯ll get caught by the guards, so she had no way of breaking the law and could only drop that idea. ¡°Hey beautiful little girl, are you longing for money?¡± Just as Elena was helplessly wandering on the streets, a sensual well-developed middle-aged woman stopped her. ¡°I have a job that you can make big money! It doesn¡¯t take a lot of time, or strength, and it feels really good, how about it, little girl?¡± ¡°Big money?¡± There¡¯s something that good? That¡¯s exactly what kind of job she was looking for! Just as Elena was about to agree, she had second thoughts. Seeing her ambiguous gaze, she understood. In human society, there was a type of females that specifically did this kind of work, it was as she said, it didn¡¯t take a lot of time, or strength, you just had to lie on a bed, take off all your clothes, spread your legs, and you could make big money. But that was something Elena would never do in her life! Making the Demon King spread her legs to please those damn men? Peh! Elena would rather be hung from the ceiling by Lin Xiao than do that kind of lowly work. Wait¡­ she didn¡¯t want to be hung from the ceiling either! Elena snorted disdainfully at her and quickly ran off. She couldn¡¯t work, couldn¡¯t commit a crime, wasn¡¯t willing to sell herself, Elena was forced to her wits end. ¡°There¡¯s only one way left.¡± She decided to take a risk out of desperation, and decided to take the simplest and most direct method, to steal Lin Xiao¡¯s money directly! Because she already stole it once, Elena already had a record, so Lin Xiao became more guarded of his little gold vault. He told her that if she stole money again, he would use the most severe way to punish her. At that time it wouldn¡¯t be something that could be solved by kissing or touching, it might be something indescribable! Actually, Lin Xiao has wanted to find a reason to punish her, but he just lacked an opportunity, so he looked forward to Elena stealing money and getting caught, then he could openly act out his wicked thoughts. Even then, Elena had no choice! She couldn¡¯t shrink back, this was her last hope! So during a windy moonless night, Elena stole his little gold vault while he was deep asleep. It was a small locked wooden box, according to Lin Xiao he already added an anti-theft magic array, and the lock was also expensive, it definitely couldn¡¯t be broken into. Lin Xiao thought he was an idiot. What¡¯s the point of locking the coins in a wooden box? Couldn¡¯t she just steal the box away? So Elena stole that wooden box, and brought along a hammer and slipped onto the streets and just broke the box with the hammer, taking the bag of gold coins out. ¡¸Stinking pilfering cat, watch me punish you! Stinking pilfering cat, watch me punish you! ¡¹ Although Elena didn¡¯t understand why a broken wooden box could make sounds, she didn¡¯t care and quickly took the money to her arranged location, Winterless City underground black market. She had limited time, there wasn¡¯t enough magic power left, so she had to quickly do her business and buy a fatal poison, Golden Lotus Illness Dispeller! This poison was invented thousands of years ago to kill her husband, specially used to poison her useless husband. It was said that any man who ate it would see horrifying hallucinations within minutes, he would first feel himself wearing a heavy green hat, getting heavier by the minute until he couldn¡¯t breathe, then he would see an unfamiliar man teaching his wife, and would chuckle while saying, ¡°Your wife is awesome!¡± Lastly, the man would be tormented until they lose their will to live and breathe their last breath. According to the description from the black market merchant, the person who took the medicine would die from heartbreak, an extremely painful way of dying, and in their last minute they would continuously mutter depressing sorrowful words like they were possessed. ¡°Can you get off my wife?¡± ¡°Keep it, I¡¯ll steal stuff to support you.¡± ¡°Of course I choose to forgive her.¡± After saying that, they¡¯ll die on the spot. That medicine was what Elena needed. As long as she rushed home, she could sneak the medicine into his congee before he notices that his small wooden box was stolen, then she could successfully poison him! The small problem was that the hallucination would be about one¡¯s wife, but since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have one, who would it be about? He¡¯s single, so it wouldn¡¯t work, right? Under the guidance of the moonlight, Elena slipped into an abandoned house, full of apprehension and anticipation, she followed the stairs going to the basement finally meeting that merchant. ¡°Hehe, girl, you¡¯re here.¡± He was a bony middle-aged man, there were few strands of hair left on his bald head. He wore beige hemp clothes, with a crooked waist, he looked extremely wretched, his nickname was black hair. Elena met him on the streets, after rejecting to sell her body, he met him right after. He quickly saw through her and asked if she wanted to poison her husband, and especially recommended her this medicine for only 10 gold coins! ¡°I brought the money.¡± The dim basement had a small window that only allowed a tiny amount of moonlight through, Elena couldn¡¯t see his expression, but could hear his disgusting chuckles. ¡°You kept your word as expected, I trust that you¡¯ll find a better man after your husband dies!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± ¡°Hehe, did you actually believe that medicine exists?¡± His laughter was full of ridicule. He¡¯s been in Winterless City¡¯s underground for this many years and has never heard of that kind of medicine. That day, he discovered Elena by coincidence and decided to make something to trick her, he never expected her to actually believe him! It was his first time meeting such a gullible girl. As expected, females with big breasts have no brain, with how ridiculous her body was, there couldn¡¯t be much left for her head. ¡°Y-you tricked me?¡± Elena noticed the danger and quickly turn to run. He didn¡¯t give chase, he just gently pressed a button on the wall. A heavy rumbling sound, and the stairs heading upstairs completely folded up, a heavy stone slab where it once was, blocking the only way out! Not budging at all no matter how Elena pushed at it. ¡°Hehe, girl, since your husband won¡¯t love you, then let me. I¡¯ll treat you well!¡± Elena then woke up to the reality that she fell into a trap. She had been using her magic detection radar to check the surroundings earlier making sure there was no ambush, that¡¯s why she walked downstairs fearlessly, she never expected him to use a mechanism to trap her. Really, all human males are scum! Elena clenched her teeth and prepared to resist, but then another loud sound came from behind. Chapter 148 – Doesn’t Matter What You Do, Hurry Up! Everyone likes the scenes where the hero saves the girl, not just males, but females also wish for a hero to swoop down from the sky to save them during times of need. Incidentally, these heroes within these stories were not just strong, they were often handsome as well, buying a hero and getting a boyfriend free, to the numerous females out there, it was a worthwhile deal. Yet it was not so for Elena, she would rather throw herself onto a wall and die than get saved by that damn pervert. That¡¯s right, the person who caused that large sound behind her was Lin Xiao! ¡°Move, don¡¯t blame me if you get hit!¡± Accompanied by that loathsome yell, another deafening noise sounded. An abrupt explosion resonated throughout the entire basement. It was so loud that Elena had to cover her ears to prevent going deaf, and black hair who was preparing to take off his pants next to her was already scared trembling. The outermost stone door had already been blown to smithereens, the opponent was clearly not someone to take lightly, it was probably reinforcements for this girl, what should he do? Now that it has come to this, he had no choice and could only take out a knife and leaped towards Elena! As long as he took her hostage before they were able to get inside, he might still have a chance of living. ¡°What are you doing? Scram!¡± This guy still wasn¡¯t repenting and wanted to take her hostage, he was beyond redemption. Since Elena was too weak, she had no way of avoiding it. ¡°Die!¡± The ash gray dagger appeared silver-like illuminated under the moonlight, he pierced through the rising dust and quickly approached Elena. Watching that blade approach her breasts, although with her ridiculous bust size she won¡¯t be in life-threatening danger if she gets stabbed once, since she has so much fat¡­ but it¡¯ll still hurt! A very annoying voice came from behind Elena. ¡°Sigh, I already told you to move, why don¡¯t you listen?¡± As he spoke, a large black shadow flew towards them. It moved quickly, even more so than black hair¡¯s knife. It came later but arrived faster, and sealed off all his paths of escape. Before black hair could even clearly see what that black mass was, he suddenly felt his body get lighter. With a boom¡­ Elena watched that shadow collide into black hair¡¯s body, the large impact instantaneously shattered his bones, flattening him from 3D into 2D, and carrying him towards the wall on the opposite side. Only then was Elena able to see that it was the final stone door that was blown open by Lin Xiao. Reinforcements arriving, the bad guy flattened, crisis averted, Elena should be happy, but she couldn¡¯t smile. That¡¯s because she was currently holding the bag of gold coins she stole from Lin Xiao, and so was caught redhanded by him. Lin Xiao had previously said, if Elena stole money again, then he would severly punish her! As for what the punishment was¡­ cough, it would definitely be severe. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elena clenched her teeth and asked. ¡°Heh, I haven¡¯t even asked you, why are you here?¡± Lin Xiao lightly blew the remnant magic ash from his fingertips. ¡°Tsk¡­ did you do something to the box!?¡± Elena suddenly realized Lin Xiao¡¯s plan, ¡°You purposely placed the golden coins in an easy to break wooden box, then casted location magic on the bag of golden coins, purposely coercing me into stealing it, then you would catch me in the act, am I right?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so you already knew? You knew and still fell for it, what a dumb cat.¡± Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows, and lifted the corners of his mouth, ¡°Or, you clearly guessed my plan but purposely got caught by me¡­ hm, Elena, are you expecting something?¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao raised both hands and opened and shut them like he was grasping at something in midair, hinting at something. ¡°¡­¡± Elena blushed and flung the bag of coins at him, ¡°I came here today to buy medicine called the Golden Lotus Illness Dispeller!¡± ¡°Golden Lotus Illness Dispeller? What is that, never heard of it, probably a swindler.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fake, I was tricked!¡± Elena shouted, ¡°Are you satisfied? But did you know, that was poison! I wanted to buy it to poison you to death!¡± ¡°Eh? Poison?¡± ¡°Yes, poison! Are you scared? I¡¯ve recently been coming up with ways to kill you, the slave contract has a fatal loophole, it doesn¡¯t stop me from poisoning you!¡± Elena was for some reason a lot more talkative compared to usual. She failed, and it seemed like all her hard work was just a joke, it was like a switch flipped inside her and she revealed everything as if doing so would help her achieve her goal or something. ¡°What, just that? Poison is indeed a loophole, I already knew that.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and weakly replied. He didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s with this dumb cat today. Sneakily doing something bad is one thing, but boldly revealing all her secrets like she was afraid of him not knowing, was there something wrong with her head? ¡°What? You already knew?¡± Elena widened her eyes, and asked him in disbelief, ¡°If you already knew I could poison you, then why did you make me cook? Were you not afraid of me poisoning you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly touched his nose, and stammered, ¡°I-I, f-forgot.¡± ¡°Forgot? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just literally that, I forgot¡­¡± This time Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t lying, he actually forgot. It was strange, since the time he discovered the loophole, he was never worried that Elena would poison him, one was because he watched over her closely, two was because he never even considered the possibility of her posioning him. ¡°Did you think that even if you gave me poison, I wouldn¡¯t dare do it? Hmph, it seems like I¡¯ve been looked down on¡­ Lin Xiao, sooner or later, you¡¯ll pay for your conceit!¡± As she was cursing him, Elena was crossing her arms and seamlessly sitting up and raising her breasts out. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± It was too dark in the basement, so in order to see Elena¡¯s movements clearly, Lin Xiao tossed a couple of fireballs at the nearby wall for illumination. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to punish me? So come! I know what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t you like my, my, l-l-l-la¡­ hmph, no matter what, I won¡¯t resist, and I won¡¯t beg for mercy! Do whatever you like, but I won¡¯t apologize!¡± Elena clenched her teeth and shut her eyes, her face telling of her inner turmoil, yet she still raised her chest and bravely face what was about to come. It wasn¡¯t the first time anyways, whatever it may be, she¡¯ll be used to that feeling in a couple more times and won¡¯t make strange sounds anymore, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Uh¡­ I was just joking. Elena, are you serious?¡± Lin Xiao took a big gulp. ¡°Hmph, if you want to do it, then hurry up! ¡­S-stop dillydallying, be a man, coward!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ o-okay then.¡± This was the first time that Elena asked to receive a punishment, how rare¡­ she has always exploded if he just touched her a bit, but she became obedient today. Happiness has come too fast and too suddenly. Elena had her eyes shut and couldn¡¯t see Lin Xiao¡¯s expression, but she could hear him approach step by step, soon, she felt Lin Xiao standing in front of her. ¡°Then I¡¯m coming¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Elena knew that Lin Xiao¡¯s hands would soon conduct cruel torture, using the most excessive ways to torment her so that she suffers unspeakably. That was the rule Lin Xiao set, something that damn pervert had been waiting for, now that he had the opportunity, how could he give up? Besides, Elena already prepared herself to pay for her actions. In order to poison her master, she actually stole money to buy poison, doing such wicked acts as a maid, just punishing her was extreme benevolence. Elena won¡¯t bear a grudge against Lin Xiao, it was expected, she just wanted it to end quickly and accept the punishment to satisfy Lin Xiao, then she could continue to search for other ways to poison Lin Xiao! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The sound of Lin Xiao awkwardly coughing. Was this damn pervert still not planning to make a move? What was he waiting for? Was he planning to use abandonment play, through the threat of slowly approaching to terrify her more? ¡°Pervert, hurry up! I still want to go back and sleep!¡± Elena still had her eyes tightly shut, urging him on. Whatever, anything was fine, as long as he quickly satisfied, she was willing to accept any humiliation. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Yet the attack Elena was waiting for didn¡¯t come, all she heard was a single sigh. In the next instant, she felt a gentle caress on top of her head. Chapter 149 – Prelude to Goodbyes Elena suddenly remembered her missing father. When she was disobedient, she often fought with her father, and she would never yield, even if she was in the wrong. She would also never apologize, she would just run out of the house, fuming, until her father went looking for her. She would also have a cold face like the other person was in the wrong. Would she be considered coldly arrogant, or headstrong for doing so? Elena didn¡¯t know, but what she did know is that since then, her number of friends became less and less. Other than her cute niece Elona bothering her, very few people dared¡­ or rather was willing to get closer to her, and she took pleasure in that. After all, she was the Demon King¡¯s sole precious daughter. There were no annoying flies, she could get strong by herself, the proof was that after her father went missing, she was able to pass the Demon tribe¡¯s cruelest test only relying on herself before any other high-level demon, and successfully inherit the Demon King¡¯s position. Though she was chased out soon after¡­ The path of the strong was a lonely one, which Elena was content with. Anything unnecessary will be a hindrance, no one was worth trusting, they would all betray you. Elena was sometimes glad that she was so cold, otherwise, she might just get tricked by those traitors, let alone being reduced to a maid, she might even lose her life. Although she said that, she would sometimes think about the past with her father. When she fought with her father, how did he console her? ¡¸You¡¯re tired, right? Let¡¯s go home.¡¹ After every one of their fights, he would never mention what happened before, he just used his broad hands to stroke her head, like their fight was just a hallucination, the only thing remaining was affection and concern. And every time Elena would stubbornly stay silent, not giving him an out, but she would obediently return with him. Right now, the hand wants her fathers, but that damn pervert! Elena opened her eyes, seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s slight sorry smile. She was shorter than him, so it was simple for him to touch the top of her head with his hands. Lin Xiao¡¯s hands were different from her father¡¯s, it felt more stiff, rough, and unskillful, but she could clearly detect that he was trying to slow himself down and control his strength, like he was comforting a started cat, afraid of using too much strength and scaring it away, using too less and worried that it couldn¡¯t feel his affection. They were very close, although they had once been even closer, like kissing, she shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed¡­ but right now she had an intense sense to resist. Perhaps it could have been because of the surrounding fire used as illumination, Elena felt her face getting hotter and tried pushing this pervert away. Before she could do anything, Lin Xiao already stopped and seemed like he was going to say something. ¡¸You¡¯re tired, right? Let¡¯s go home.¡¹ That was once what her father said to her, would Lin Xiao also say something that gentle? The answer, of course not¡­ ¡°Elena, go back to sleep with me, don¡¯t forget to make breakfast for me tomorrow.¡± Lin Xiao revealed his true face and said something unbefitting of the current atmosphere. ¡°Ha?¡± Elena almost choked, and even forgot to retort to him saying something ambiguous like, ¡®go back to sleep with me¡¯. This damn pervert, he still wants her to go back and cook. Elena felt that getting embarrassed was just a waste. She almost forgot, for a pervert like Lin Xiao, nothing good can come out of him, she needn¡¯t worry about Lin Xiao saying anything sappy to her in her life. ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t have to make breakfast, it¡¯s too late, so I won¡¯t be able to get up, you can just directly make lunch.¡± Lin Xiao was serious, not like he was joking, he even took out a gold coin from the bag Elena returned earlier and handed it over. ¡°We¡¯re leaving for Heino Kingdom the day after tomorrow, so eat something good before we leave. Go buy your favorite roast chicken legs, and you can keep the rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What is this? A trap? Teasing her? Ridicule? Where was the punishment? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong, take it.¡± Elena wasn¡¯t taking it, she never responded after he called out, he thought that she was scared dumb, so he could only place the coin on the safest place on her body. ¡°Ok, take it.¡± While Elena was at a loss, Lin Xiao reached out, pinching the coin and gently placed it on Elena¡¯s chest. That could also be considered as a safe, this way no one would be able to steal it! That cool sensation woke Elena. She found out that he treated her as something to store gold coins? She has never been this humiliated before. Although it was better than that severe punishment, Elena still couldn¡¯t endure it, like he was always looking down on her! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elena questioned angrily. ¡°I gave you money to buy groceries.¡± Lin Xiao innocently responded. ¡°Groceries?¡± Elena bit her lips, endured her shame and took out the gold coin that fell between her breasts, then continued to question angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s the punishment? I stole money so you should punish me! Why did you give me a gold coin?¡± ¡°Uh, are you dumb? Why are you getting angry that I¡¯m not punishing you, were you actually looking forward to something?¡± Lin Xiao was amused, ¡°Okay, okay, stop fooling around, let¡¯s go home¡­ if you have to be punished, then keep that gold coin in your clothes and take it out tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Let¡¯s go home, sigh, this basement smells weird! ¡­ let¡¯s go! Lin Xiao fanned the air next to his nose with great exaggeration, then turned and left, leaving only Elena in the dim basement. Was it over just like that? Putting the coin on her breast, was that a punishment? Was he serious? He didn¡¯t take advantage of her when he had the perfect opportunity to, was he still that pervert? Elena couldn¡¯t understand and followed Lin Xiao home in a daze, she thought that Lin Xiao would do something strange to her, but he went straight back to sleep up until next day noon. The first thing he said after waking up was¡­ ¡°Elena, breakfast¡­ oh no, did you finish making lunch?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t understand what this pervert was thinking. In accordance with last night¡¯s agreement, she used the coin that Lin Xiao gave her to buy a lot of delicious food, this time it wasn¡¯t stuff that she made herself, which could kill someone, but genuine delicious delicacies. Seeing a table filled with delicious food, Lin Xiao was instantly energized, grabbing a roast chicken leg with his left hand, and some sauced beef with his right hand, he gorged himself and devoured the food ravenously. On one side, he ate like he was a starved dog, while Elena, on the other hand had no appetite, from the beginning she stood there watching him, unmoving. Why? How could this guy eat so unrestrained? She clearly already said that she would poison him, so why was he still able to eat what she put out? Why did he not suspect it at all? Was it act? No, with Elena¡¯s understanding of Lin Xiao, she was a hundred percent sure that he definitely wasn¡¯t acting. ¡°Why are you not afraid?¡± Finally, Elena couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. ¡°Afraid¡­ of¡­ what?¡± Lin Xiao tore off pieces of the succulent beef, while asking between bites. ¡°Are you not afraid of me poisoning you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ are you an idiot? You don¡¯t have poison, so you cant poison me.¡± Lin Xiao casually said and went back to eating. From the start, he never detected any killing aura from Elena, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of eating what she prepared. Someone who really wanted to kill wouldn¡¯t be like Elena, they would be more calm, more normal. If he had to give an example, it would be like Shen DaiYing¡¯s usual demeanor. If one day, Elena treated him like Shen DaiYing, then that wouldn¡¯t be good. However, Elena didn¡¯t know of Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts, in her eyes, she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s indifference in another light. Secure in the knowledge that one has backing. That was Elena¡¯s conclusion. Why was Lin Xiao not afraid of being poisoned? It was simple, because Elena¡¯s niece, Elona, was still in Snow¡¯s hands. If she poisoned Lin Xiao, and it got out, Snow would definitely not let her niece off easy. How despicable. Snow¡¯s plan was perfect, freedom and her niece, she could only choose one, the result was her choosing to abandon freedom for her dear niece, and obediently be Lin Xiao¡¯s maid. Elena couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xiao and could only hope Snow keeps her promise. She wants to preserve her remaining self-respect, she wouldn¡¯t give up or wallow in despair, she could only do one thing. She would listen obediently and become the competent maid Snow wanted and await Snow¡¯s answer. Then, maintain her distance from Lin Xiao. Chapter 150 – Intimate Kiss Maintain distance¡­ Lin Xiao easily understood Elena¡¯s thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but say, the Demon King¡¯s way of thinking was too strange, if it wasn¡¯t for the strange mutual understanding they had, if it was someone else, they definitely would think she¡¯s crazy. Either, buying poison to murder her master. Or, being an obedient maid for her master. Out of two opposite extremes, in one day, Elena who was still a fierce cat the day before, became a perfect cat maid the next day. Ever since that incident, she heard and obeyed his every word, didn¡¯t make mistakes or cause trouble. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, but at the same time, he had no way to approach her. Lin Xiao knew that her plan was to endure until the end of the Academy Tournament so Snow would free her, so her being obedient wasn¡¯t her gentleness, but the preludes to their goodbye. She used a cold way to bid farewell to Lin Xiao in advance. ¡°Tsk, so what?¡± He never liked Elena in the first place, so who cares how she treats him. Besides, ever since he met her, she¡¯s never treated him well, so he didn¡¯t care even if she continued to treat him coldly. He was satisfied as long as Elena obediently acted as his maid. The trip towards Despair Island Lake was very peaceful. There were no bandits blocking the way, no assassins. They continued along as planned, passing through Lombard Kingdom¡¯s borders, heading along the Eastern plains towards the Heino Kingdom borders. The journey was boring, Elena was ignoring him, so Lin Xiao was bored, so he could go to his beloved princess. Shen DaiYing was a princess, she didn¡¯t bother with trifling matters, even though she rejected him twice, she could still chat with him without any awkwardness or difficulty. A gentle smile, a sweet voice, and a graceful manner, this was the perfect girlfriend, as expected of the one he liked. Much better than some damn stinking willful cat! ¡°Lin Xiao, have you ever heard of Caesar mention his older brother?¡± Shen DaiYing asked with smiles. ¡°No, never.¡± ¡°Un¡­ but he treats Caesar so well, why doesn¡¯t he appreciate it, strange.¡± Shen DaiYing fell into thought. Today¡¯s topic was family matters and gossip. Even though Shen DaiYing was a graceful princess, she was also a young girl, so she was very interested in this kind of gossip. When speaking of Caesar¡¯s family matters, it was like she did her homework and had a lot she wanted to say. About Caesar¡¯s brother, Thomas Alex, Lin Xiao more or less had some impression of him. He still remembered when his brother specially gifted him a carriage of stuff to celebrate the fact that Caesar got an S for the actual combat drill. Even though it was rejected by Caesar, he wasn¡¯t angry. This time he still sent his personal guards to protect him, so one could tell of their brotherly relationships. Yet Caesar still didn¡¯t appreciate it and had an attitude of wanting him to mind his own business. ¡°Oh, by the way, it seems like not only is Caesar feeling down¡­ I noticed that lately Rosie hasn¡¯t been feeling too good either.¡± Shen DaiYing whispered next to Lin Xiao¡¯s ears. Since there were many carriages in their group, they were all now in different ones. Other than being together on the day they left, in order for Caesar and Rosie to obtain peace and quiet, not wanting to hear Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing¡¯s constant chattering, they left to separate carriages. One ahead, and one behind, leaving Lin Xiao in the middle. As for Lin Xiao, he shared a carriage with Elena and Shen DaiYing. The cold stinking cat was to his left, and the charming gentle princess was to his right, he was enjoying the hard to come by experience. Originally, Shen DaiYing was supposed to be on the same carriage as Caesar, but he was resolutely against it and wanted to be by himself. Rosie didn¡¯t want to breathe the same air as that stinking vixen, so Shen DaiYing became someone no one wanted, and Lin Xiao got something nice. Neither Caesar nor Shen DaiYing had any awareness as being engaged, so Lin Xiao was pleased with his position as the third wheel. Shen DaiYing and Lin Xiao chatted merrily along the way, to others, perhaps they looked like the engaged couple, this misconception made Lin Xiao feel an immoral pleasure. How nice would it be if it continued on like this? They didn¡¯t have to think about the engagement, the benefits. just that he likes her. ¡°Rosie? Sigh, after all, Caesar did say those kinds of things¡­ being ignored by the one you like, of course she would be hurt.¡± As he said that, he shifted a bit towards that stinking cat, and pulled a bit away from Shen DaiYing. She was just too close to him, to the point that he could feel her breath on his ear, although he enjoyed it, he had to endure, he couldn¡¯t let Shen DaiYing think that he was a pervert. Although Shen DaiYing already long saw through his nature¡­ ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right, if it was me, I would probably cry.¡± Although Rosie was hostile towards her, but she liked her, and didn¡¯t wish to see Rosie¡¯s haggard complexion. ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, there¡¯s nothing we can do, it¡¯s their own faults, who asked them to be so dishonest?¡± To Lin Xiao, those two were just too immature, it was clearly a problem that could be solved with just one sentence, but neither of them was willing to be frank, neither was willing to lower their heads first, so they continued to give each other the cold shoulder, harming one another. Though, speaking of dishonesty, Lin Xiao had no right to lecture someone else, right now, wasn¡¯t he and some stinking cat having a cold war? And they were even more immature. One was a damn pervert that wasn¡¯t willing to face his true inner self and one was a cold cat that wasn¡¯t willing to lower herself. It would take a while to resolve this conflict. ¡°But Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly noticed that Lin Xiao got further away from her. Since they were gossiping, she couldn¡¯t speak too loudly, so in order for him to hear, she unconsciously moved closer. Her long hair naturally rested on her shoulder, she used her palm to support herself on her seat, her upper body was leaned forward, and her head was tilted upwards slightly, she seamlessly closed their distance, forgetting that she was a noble princess and the promise with Xiao Hua, to not get close to that man. The result was her lips almost pressing onto his cheek, if she just stuck her tongue out, she could almost lick his ears. He saw Shen DaiYing getting closer out of his peripheral vision, so he turned his head curiously. But they were too close, and she never expected him to turn his head, and realized that their lips almost touched. It was like everything froze. To bystanders, her charming expression and smile, plus her leaning posture made it look like she was trying to kiss him! Of course, the bystanders only composed of Elena. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Never in his dreams did he ever think that Shen DaiYing would try to kiss him, so he couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. ¡°Uh, n-no¡­ s-sorry¡­¡± In order to hide her embarrassment, she retreated like lightning and spoke of a different topic while laughing out loud. ¡°T-the weather is nice today, hehe.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it is indeed.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly responded. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it, hehe.¡± As she spoke, she sneaked glances at Lin Xiao from time to time, and the only bystander, Elena¡¯s reactions. How could she be trying to kiss him? It was just a misunderstanding, but she didnt know how she should explain it. As a princess, Shen DaiYing had a way to deal with guys, for guys who liked her, she had to maintain a certain distance, not too close and not too far. To show her dignity as a princess, she had to look down, to let them feel her getnleness, but also to not let them overstep their bounds. She learned this since a young age, and who knows how many stinking men she¡¯s sent away with it, but facing Lin Xiao, it was like she forgot everything. She closed the distance between them. Her charming and flattering smile. Her intimate actions with disregard for her posture. These were all three things that she should never do to a man as a princess, but she did all three and even created a misunderstanding that she was trying to kiss him. This was her first slip up ever since leaving her home. Was Xiao Hua right? Was Lin Xiao different and already starting to affect her? Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t believe it. There was no way. Lin Xiao was an unambitious good-for-nothing, she never had a good impression of him, he was also so perverted, he clearly already had a woman next to him, yet¡­ yet¡­ Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t maintain her composure because of what happened, and couldn¡¯t stop glancing at Elena¡¯s exquisitely and indifferent good-looking face. It was like that maid didn¡¯t even notice what had occurred and was still looking out the window at the scenery, but in that instant, she noticed her glancing at her, her eyes filled with disdain. Chapter 151 – Debt Repaying Maid Was it just a misconception? If it wasn¡¯t, Elena was just a maid, how dare she look down on her? So what if she was actually trying to kiss Lin Xiao? It was not her place, as a mere servant, to worry. Shen DaiYing was in a bad mood, and couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her brows. Speaking of it, even though she¡¯s observed her for so long, she still doesn¡¯t know what identity Elena has. Although she¡¯s a maid in name, her relationship with Lin Xiao is too strange, it definitely wasn¡¯t just a simple master-servant relationship. She should take this chance to ask about it. ¡°Lin Xiao, it might just be me¡­ but lately it seems like your maid is acting strange.¡± She was afraid that Elena would hear, so she continuously moved towards Lin Xiao and whispered next to his ears. She once again tossed away her dignity as a princess, not having learnt anything from what just happened. She was just lingering about that doubt she had. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Although she was unaware, Lin Xiao learned his lesson. This time, he didn¡¯t even glance sideways and continued to look straight ahead the entire time. He endured his urge to turn his head, otherwise this time he would really kiss her! Although that¡¯s what he would like, something called integrity restrained him. So he couldn¡¯t do anything perverted and shameless. ¡°You say she¡¯s acting strange¡­ how so?¡± ¡°Like ignoring people, even you. Since departing, I haven¡¯t even talked to her yet.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I-I haven¡¯t really either.¡± Lin Xiao responded awkwardly. ¡°Un, why is that? Ah, I know, is she angry at you?¡± ¡°Angry?¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s breath continuously tickled his ears, ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t worry about her! She has problems, thinking about killing me all the time.¡± ¡°Killing? Uh¡­ stop joking, she¡¯s just angry at you right! Tell me, how did you bully her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent, why would I bully her?¡± ¡°Really? Then why is she angry at you?¡± ¡°She has problems here.¡± Lin Xiao used his fingers to gesture next to his head. ¡°Eh? Really? But Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve always been curious.¡± Shen DaiYing used her hands to cover her mouth and tried asking, ¡°Where did you buy this maid? Sorry¡­ I don¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s just that a girl that beautiful is so rare.¡± Silver-haired and red eyes, exceedingly refined, she¡¯s never seen anyone with such strange characteristics, it was truly rare. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s a secret, something I¡¯ve never told anyone before. But since it¡¯s you asking, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually¡­¡± ¡°Un, I¡¯m listening.¡± According to Lin Xiao, Elena was actually the daughter of a large household, but because their family accidentally offended a powerful person, their family was getting wiped out. As she was escaping, she was caught by bandits and almost lost her life, but Lin Xiao saved her, and to repay that debt, she pledged to be his maid for the rest of her life. Elena never used to be this cold, she was a graceful and generous noble lady, but being through all that left a shadow in her heart and changed her personality. ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do, as long as she lives a good life, then I¡¯m satisfied.¡± After he finished, Lin Xiao sighed. That was the backstory he prepared for Elena, a maid repaying her debt. It was fitting and didn¡¯t have any big loopholes, he planned to use it to trick the talkative students, but since Shen DaiYing asked, he might as well use it. ¡°Oh, paying a debt of gratitude, huh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing smiled and nodded her head, but her eyes never left that beautiful maid. Although the entire story was fabricated by Lin Xiao, she believed it completely, and it was like some part of her was touched. In order to repay her debts, she devoted her life and became the hero¡¯s maid. Shen DaiYing felt that Elena was very lucky, if possible, she also wished that she could meet her own hero and devote her life and become a happy ¡®Debt repaying maid¡¯. With her unrealistic delusions, when no one noticed, Shen DaiYing¡¯s gaze towards Elena, carried a hint of jealousy. The carriages were still advancing. And so, Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing continue flirti¡­ oh no, communciating, becoming more unrestrained. Lin Xiao tried to get closer to her any chance he got and tried to raise her impression of him. They talked about everything and anything. Although she rejected him before, they never minded that, she still generously treated him as a friend. Could it be fate? The more he interacted with Shen DaiYing, the more he was mesmerized. He felt at peace just by sitting next to her and talking with her. However, Shen DaiYing was distracted. Lately, she has still been observing that person in secret, the maid, Elena. To Lin Xiao, she may just be a debt repaying maid, but that was just his own wishful thinking. Elena¡¯s feelings for him was definitely not simple. Shen DaiYing suspected that Elena actually likes Lin Xiao! But she couldn¡¯t say it because of some reason. Although she didn¡¯t have any evidence, and it didn¡¯t at all look that way, but she trusted her intuition. In order to obtain the real answer, Shen DaiYing had been looking for an opportunity to avoid Lin Xiao and get some alone time with Elena. That day, she finally got the chance! Chapter 152 – Stale Vinegar A certain day. Outside the borders of Lombard Kingdom. The carriages were temporarily stationed in the countrysides. Lin Xiao was currently discussing about the competition with Woos and the others, and Elena, as a maid, was preparing to help her master make a meal of love. Although saying that, she was only heating up the food that someone else already prepared, the only thing that tested her culinary skills was a pot of soup. Stewing soup was probably one of the simplest things to cook, it was difficult to mess up, but Elena was currently bothered by the boiling pot of soup in front of her. She didn¡¯t understand why humans have to make a meal into something so complicated, all you had to do was shove all the food into your mouth until you were full, yet they still need something like soup, how bothersome. ¡°Vinegar, pepper, sauce¡­¡± Elena was currently holding several small bottles at a loss, and didn¡¯t know what to use to make this boiling pot of soup taste more delicious. ¡°Since it¡¯s seasonings, I can just add a bit of everything, right? It¡¯ll definitely be delicious that way¡­ oh, wait, last time I did that, Lin Xiao cursed that I was poisoning him¡­ tsk, what an annoying guy, I¡¯ll poison him sooner or later!¡± Elena was still wavering, but the soup inside the pot was bubbling vigorously, like it was rushing her to make a decision. If she didn¡¯t add any seasonings soon, the soup would evaporate! ¡°Damn, how annoying!¡± Finally, the apprehensive Elena threw away the two other bottles, leaving only vinegar behind. She pulled off the cork, and prepared to pour the entire bottle in! ¡°There will definitely be no problem if I just add vinegar!¡± In compliance with her strange logic, Elena started to put it into action. Leaving aside the fact that she was adding vinegar into the soup, if Elena actually poured the entire bottle in, then she would be the only one who could drink it¡­ since she was a demon, she had a great appetite and digestion, even if it tasted bad, she would be fine even if she poured it all into her stomach, if it was anyone else they would die from it being too sour. ¡°Let¡¯s just add all of it in¡­ eh?¡± Just as a couple of drops of vinegar hit the boiling soup, Elena noticed her hand being grabbed by someone, and the vinegar that was about to go in also stopped. ¡°Ah! Stop, you can¡¯t put vinegar!¡± She turned around in surprise and saw a beautiful charming woman. Shen DaiYing reacted quickly and stopped what she was doing right away. They were both woman, so she simply grabbed Elena¡¯s hand and snatched the vinegar away, putting it to the side. Then she grabbed a ladle and stirred the soup around. ¡°Thank goodness, it was just a couple of drops¡­ it shouldn¡¯t have changed the flavor.¡± Saying that, Shen DaiYing used a spoon and tasted a bit, finally relaxing after she was sure there was no problems. ¡°Elena, what are you doing!¡± the usually gentle Shen DaiYing was frowning, and thought that Elena was trying to play a practical joke, so she sternly lectured her, ¡°If you pour vinegar in, the soup will taste bad, why did you do that?¡± Elena felt uncomfortable being lectured by her, she could only turn her head around and faintly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to stew soups, I also don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t?¡± Shen DaiYing covered her mouth in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a maid, how do you not know how to cook?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I don¡¯t know.¡± Elena answered like it was to be expected. ¡°Uh¡­ no way, right.¡± Shen DaiYing pretended to cook the soup, but glanced at Elena, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook¡­ then, does Lin Xiao cook for you usually? Aren¡¯t you the maid and he the master.¡± Shen DaiYing finally found an opportunity, taking the incident of her adding vinegar, she started shifting the topic to Lin Xiao. Elena had no idea that she was trying to gather information, and thought that she was just idly chatting, so she calmly replied. ¡°Lin Xiao said that he plans to find a chef,¡± Lin Xiao did indeed say that, ¡¸you don¡¯t even need to buy poison you idiot, your cooking itself is poison! If I don¡¯t find a chef, I¡¯m going to die sooner or later!¡¹ ¡°Finding a chef?¡± Shen DaiYing opened her mouth agape, and couldn¡¯t react. He already has a maid yet he needs to specially look for a chef, isn¡¯t he spoiling Elena too much. If it was like that, what would Elena do? A trophy maid? Or a¡­ sexual release maid? Various thoughts floated around her, and Shen DaiYing¡¯s smile unconsciously became stiff. ¡°Hehe, Elena, isn¡¯t it a waste to look for a chef.¡± She pursed her lips and continued on, ¡°I actually know how to cook, especially Eastern food, a lot that you guys have never even had before!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Elena didn¡¯t comment. She didn¡¯t understand why she was saying that to her, what does you knowing how to cook have anything to do with me? ¡°Um¡­ Elena.¡± Shen DaiYing was sitting next to Elena and continued to stir the soup within the pot. Her gaze seemed to be looking at the soup, yet also looking at the void beyond it. Shen DaiYing faintly smiled and spoke. ¡°How about I go help you cook? I¡¯m bored staying at home alone, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we could all eat together?¡± ¡°Help cook?¡¯ Elena frowned. Although she couldn¡¯t detect any malice from her words, but she still became vigilant. After all, Shen DaiYing had something to do with the Lesser Devils, so she had her pegged as a potential enemy from the start. But to Shen DaiYing, Elena looked like she was angry, like a female cat that had her territory invaded. Seeing her disapprove, Shen DaiYing became more energetic. ¡°Is it not okay? I think Lin Xiao should be pleased¡­ he¡¯ll definitely like the food I make!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Elena responded tepidly. Of course Lin Xiao would be happy, he already said that he fell in love with Shen DaiYing at first sight. But what does this have to do with her? Why does she keep bothering her? Elena was confused. ¡°Tsk¡­ what¡¯s that smell?¡± As they were speaking, Elena suddenly detected a sour smell. It was probably because the bottle wasn¡¯t closed tightly? Thinking that, she firmly closed the bottle. ¡°Since you¡¯re not against it, then it¡¯s settled! After the competition, I¡¯ll go cook some delicious Eastern food!¡± Shen DaiYing raised a small flag for herself. ¡°Oh.¡± After the competition, is it. At that time, Elena probably would have had her slave contract removed and left already. ¡°Oh right¡­ Elena, why did Lin Xiao have to bring you along for this competition?¡± Shen DaiYing quickly changed the topic again and asked something unrelated. Among the four participating, only Lin Xiao stubbornly brought his maid along. Woos and Momm didn¡¯t bother stopping him, Elena was his maid, so he could do whatever he liked with her. But Shen DaiYing wanted to find out the reason. ¡°¡­¡± Elena was silent. How should she respond? She obviously couldn¡¯t say it was because of the slave contract so she had to follow Lin Xiao around like his tail, right? So she pretended she couldn¡¯t hear her and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people accompanying this time, so even if he didn¡¯t bring his maid, he would have been well taken care of.¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t give up, but since its got to this point she might as well delve it and ask to the end. ¡°So, Elena¡­ did you want to go with him?¡± She asked seriously. Who initiated, that was the most important question! What was Elena¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xiao? ¡°Who initiated? ¡­I forgot.¡± Elena just shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand what Shen DaiYing was getting at, but the strange sour smell came back. ¡°How sour.¡± Elena muttered. ¡°Eh? W-what did you say?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a smell of vinegar.¡± ¡°V-vinegar?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you smell it? It seems like the bottle of vinegar is leaking.¡± Elena picked up the bottle of vinegar to her side and inspected it. Realizing that it wasn¡¯t leaking, she tilted her head and fell into thought. ¡°It¡¯s not leaking¡­ strange.¡± ¡°Elena, you?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t know whether she should laugh or cry, she still wanted to re-ask that question, but Elena pointed to the pot of soup and ended it there. ¡°If it keeps cooking, the soup will all evaporate.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Only then did Shen DaiYing notice that all the soup was almost gone while they were talking, so she quickly moved the pot and preserved the rest. ¡°Elena, about that¡­¡± She still wanted to continue asking, but noticed Elena already ran off. ¡°Hey!¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s leaving figure, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t feel too good. She didn¡¯t get a response for the question that she finally summoned her courage to ask, she dejectedly realized that Elena never understood her intentions, or just didn¡¯t care about her. The only thing Elena cared about was her master. The scene in front of her was proof, the person who called her away earlier was Lin Xiao. Elena ran away after hearing her master calling. They weren¡¯t too far so she could still vaguely hear them speaking. ¡°Hey, what were you guys talking about?¡± Lin Xiao pulled Elena¡¯s arm and curiously asked. ¡°She taught me how to cook soup.¡± Elena coldly replied. ¡°Soup? I thought¡­ okay, then did you learn?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena turned around and looked at Shen DaiYing then seriously said, ¡°She said earlier that she¡¯ll come to our house to help cook after the competition.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± After hearing that, Lin Xiao almost started jumping out of happiness. If it wasn¡¯t for Elena¡¯s icy gaze, he might have even hugged her to celebrate. ¡°So, what do you want? The soup is ready.¡± ¡°Ah, forget the soup¡­ We¡¯re in trouble.¡± Lin Xiao frowned, ¡°No, strictly speaking, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Elena blinked. What kind of troubles could a mere maid be in? Chapter 153 – Descent Into Madness From Sadness Contrac t The reason for the troubles was precisely because of Elena¡¯s identity as a maid. Although she already had Lin Xiao¡¯s magic crystal, and didn¡¯t need to follow Lin Xiao around 24/7, she still couldn¡¯t go too far and once the magic was used up, she had to go back and refill it. So this time she wasn¡¯t just an accompanying maid, she had to follow Lin Xiao to Despair Island and participate, otherwise if she was left alone, she would suffer once the magic crystal depleted. The problem was, could a maid participate? Although the rules didn¡¯t prohibit anyone from bringing a servant, who would do something like that? If the servant was an ordinary person that didn¡¯t know magic or battle skills, then they would just be a burden. With the existence of a hindrance, one would undoubtedly not perform as well in the competition. Conversely, if the servant was strong, then it wouldn¡¯t be even allowed. This was an Academy tournament, if anyone could bring strong servants, then rich people could just hire a strong mercenary, and then the competition would be meaningless. ¡°Teacher Woos said that if I had to bring you along, then after arriving at Despair Island Lake you would have to take a magic test.¡± Lin Xiao asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± ¡°With¡­ what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking whether you can pass the test and prove you¡¯re an ordinary person.¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and stroked his chin while he thought. ¡°The competition will go on for a week, and Despair Island was in the center of Despair Island Lake, it¡¯s too far from the lakeside. Although I brought an extra-large magic crystal, enough for 48 hours, you still have to stay with me¡­ the problem is how can you pass the test?¡± Lin Xiao had to find a way so that the Demon King could prove she was just a powerless maid, only then could she follow Lin Xiao and participate. What should he do, does he have to cheat the test? Lin Xiao thought about it from multiple angles, seeing his anxious expression, Elena was stunned. She, of course, knew that he was worried about her. From Lin Xiao¡¯s standpoint, as someone who hates troublesome things, he should just leave her behind and participate by himself. The person who should be worried and thinking should be Elena. But he didn¡¯t leave her behind. That was what she hated about Lin Xiao, they¡¯ve clearly been fighting for this long, she already decided to maintain a distance from him, but these little things swayed her resolve. She could never truly hate him. They were always fighting and lived like mortal enemies, but every time something like this happened, Lin Xiao never held back and treated her as someone precious. That should be feelings for someone he loved, right? No, Elena would never misunderstand his attitude for love, to her, it was just because he truly treated her as his maid, the person he loved was that princess. ¡°Lin Xiao, you want your maid to participate?¡± Shen DaiYing walked over and smoothly joined into their conversation, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know anything, not even how to cook, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how to cook?¡± Suddenly mentioning another topic, Lin Xiao was slightly derailed. He turned to look at Elena with an inquiring gaze, yet got an annoyed gaze back, so he tactfully skipped it over. ¡°Um¡­ sister Ying, in short, I have to bring her, otherwise she¡¯ll go crazy from sadness.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly spread his hands and explained, ¡°Just treat it like a contract.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? A contract where you¡¯ll go crazy from sadness¡­ As expected, you don¡¯t have a normal master-servant relationship.¡± Shen DaiYing mumbled. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hear what she said clearly, but Shen DaiYing already once again wore her charming smile and continued talking about something else. There was still a while before their destination, so they could still take their time to think about the matters with the test. And so, a group of people each with their own problems and misgivings set off once more. ¡­ Rather than whether Elena could participate or not, Woos and Momm were more interested in how far these four could get in the competition. On the road, Woos repeated reminded the four about the rules and what they had to watch out for so that they could be prepared. the competition rules were simple, the entirety of Despair Island was the competition grounds. Each academy sent out a team of four, fighting over one another¡¯s ¡®Resonance Crystal¡¯, whoever has the most points in the end, is the winner. The specifics could only be explained once they reached Despair Island Lake so Woos was explaining about the opponents they¡¯ll meet. There were about 100 teams participating, although they were the elite from various academies, honestly speaking, most of them were just stepping stones for Caesar. Caesar was a genuine genius, not just in Loran Academy, even within the entire Eileen continent. Out of the near 500 participating people, Caesar was the only magic swordsman, a unique and unrivaled innate gift. He didn¡¯t just possess the innate gift and strength to become a hero, but also the temperament. With Caesar as their vanguard, Loran Academy had high chances of winning this year, however, it wasn¡¯t like they had no worthy opponents. There were five teams that they had to pay attention to. ¡°The first is LinHeyan Kingdom¡¯s Water Academy.¡± The four surrounded Woos, carefully listening to him talking. On Eileen, other than Lombard Kingdom that was situated in the center, there was LinHeyan Kingdom to the North, Gotham Kingdom to the West, and Heino Kingdom to the East, where they currently were. As for the South, that was Elena¡¯s home, the Forest of the End. ¡°The academy is one of the oldest in Kingdom, I heard that this year¡¯s team is composed of three warriors and one magician, a King¡¯s team composition, they cant be taken lightly.¡± The aforementioned King¡¯s team, is a team where the main attackers are three warriors and the magician provides support and long-range attacks. It was a convenient and logical team composition, the tactics were simple and crude, they didn¡¯t need much practice before being able to execute it well. Most teams in the competiton used the composition, but Loran Academy was an exception¡­ ¡°We have a magic swordsman, two magicians, and a¡­ cough.¡± When he got there, Woos glanced at Shen DaiYing. ¡°Teacher, are you asking about me? I guess I¡¯m considered a half warrior, although I¡¯ve never learned that bushido spirit, hehe.¡± Bushido? Don¡¯t they wield a katana and charge with a mighty yell? You¡¯re more like an assassin! Though he really liked assassins. Even on earth, he would always pick classes similar to ¡®thief¡¯, stabbing someone in the back always felt very cool. Actually, right when he transmigrated, he dint want to be a magician, but a nimble assassin like Shen DaiYing. But he gave up later on because of two reasons. One, he never had the talent to become an assassin, but a talent for a magician, so it would have been a waste not to learn magic. Two, he was afraid of dying, and was lazy¡­ Learning magic was easy, he could just stay home all day to train. If he wanted to become an assassin, he would have to train his body and learn stealth and assassination skills. Personally taking lives with the knife in his hand, risking his life, an arduous and unrewarding task, an extremely dangerous profession. It felt cool within a game, but actually doing it was another matter. People who killed had to prepare to get killed, no one would become an assassin without a reason that was worth sacrificing their life for. He wondered what Shen DaiYing¡¯s reason was. ¡°Uh, bushido¡­ sigh, anyways it¡¯s too chaotic. You guys aren¡¯t good with team fights and cant cooperate so there¡¯s no way to help set up battle tactics since it would be too difficult to implement.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiao objected, ¡°Caesar would be the main attacker, then Rosie and I will yell 666¡­ oh no, support him from behind, then sister Ying¡­ no, the princess, will flank and use her speed to clean up the remnants. Isn¡¯t that a good cooperation tactic?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ what? 666? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Woos coughed, didn¡¯t bother with this brats nonsense and continued introducing the other two strong teams. Other than Water Academy, Cato Academy from Gotham Kingdom was also very strong. Gotham Kingdom had a much shorter history compared to the three other Kingdoms on Eileen, and Cato Academy was also a relatively new academy. New Kingdom, new academy, but that didn¡¯t mean they were weak. Perhaps it was precisely because they had a short history, so they thirsted to become stronger faster, they longed to obtain glory. ¡°Cato Academy¡¯s doctrine is to do anything in order to win. As long as the rules allow it, they¡¯ll especially take advantage of gray areas, and do anything in order to win!¡± Woos sternly said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of freedom in this time¡¯s competition, there aren¡¯t even any judges, so once you enter Despair Island, only you can protect your own lives.¡± Cato Academy didn¡¯t use the King¡¯s team, but four warriors¡­ no more like, one archer, and three assassins using daggers and short swords. Rather than saying they were competing, it would be better to say they came to assassinate someone. Chapter 154 – Lion of Revenge Just like Woos said, as long as they could win, the people from Cato Academy didn¡¯t care whether they won in an honorable way or not. They would do anything as long as they could win! So Cato Academy was a terrifying hidden enemy and Loran Academy had to stay alert. This was also why Caesar didn¡¯t approve of Rosie participating. Rosie was the weakest one among them, she was also a frail magician, she also couldn¡¯t use chantless instant cast to protect herself like Lin Xiao could, so it would problematic if suddenly attacked. If they were ambushed by Cato Academy, then Rosie would definitely become their primary target! If she came into danger, then her entire team will fall with her. ¡°Being ambushed¡­¡± Hearing Woos explain that, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t worried about Rosie, but he looked next to him at his maid. Noticing his gaze, Elena paused, then disdainfully curled her lips. Then continued to adopt her graceful and cold posture, looking out the window. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to worry about Elena, she had the magic radar, so no one could ambush her easily. ¡°As for the last one you have to watch out for, and also the strongest one, the previous champion team, Heino Kingdom, Heino Academy.¡± ¡°Eh? They¡¯re both called Heino¡­ then, is Heino Academy related to royalty?¡± Shen DaiYing asked curiously. ¡°Of course¡­ hm?¡± Hearing her question, Woos was just about to respond, but suddenly stopped and went quiet. He took a long look at Shen DaiYing, seeing her innocent and naive eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but have a sliver of doubt. Shen DaiYing was the princess of Great Qin Empire, she traveled far to a foreign land. Did she not do any homework and not know even this common knowledge? Furthermore, there should be people she knows with the Heino Kingdom royalty, so she should be very clear about it¡­ If it was that brat Lin Xiao asking these kinds of stupid questions, then he could understand, but Shen DaiYing was also acting stupid and it was like she was pretending she didn¡¯t know anything. But he didn¡¯t delve into it and continued to explain. ¡°That¡¯s right. Heino Academy was started by Heino Kingdom.¡± Even though most magic academies cooperate with the army and local government, they¡¯re still privately-run. Take Loran Academy for example, although they¡¯ve received subsidy from Lombard Kingdom, they¡¯re still a privately-run academy. Unlike Heino Academy, where they¡¯re run and funded by the royals, a true state-run academy. State-run had its own benefits. Although Heino Kingdom had a long history and was well known, they inevitably have a lot of policy obstructions as they develop. Whereas Heino Academy was completely different, they were funded directly from the state treasury so they could hire the best teachers, build the best schools, and teach the best students! ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t believe yourself to be invincible just because you¡¯re a magic swordsman. There are indeed almost no opponents this time that can defeat you, your strength undoubtedly is telling of that¡­ but, you definitely can¡¯t get careless with Heino Academy!¡± Woos repeatedly warned. Even Woos couldn¡¯t investigate all the details regarding the four Heino Academy participants. He knew of two of the four¡­ ¡°There¡¯s someone called Devoru that you guys have to be especially careful of, his nickname is Golden Lion.¡± ¡°Golden Lion?¡± An image of a strongly built man covered in long blond hair appeared in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. But he was wrong. According to Woos, he wasn¡¯t nicknamed so because he was blond, he also wasn¡¯t strongly built, contrary, he was around 20 and was a handsome youth. The reason for his nickname was because of his skill, Holy Golden Spear. ¡°Holy Spear? Is he related to the church?¡± This time he was right. The reason that technique had Holy in it was because he was related to the church, or rather, because he was once part of the church. ¡°Devoru joined the church when he was young and quickly obtained the opportunity for the Saint Selection. He received the Pope¡¯s baptism and became a Saint candidate, originally, as long as he stayed in the church, he would have successfully became a Saint within a couple of years, just like Snow Saintess in Winterless City. However, he left the church last year.¡± Woos explained. Lin Xiao and them might not have known, but Woos knew it well, when he decided to leave the church, it caused a huge disturbance in Heino Kingdom. The Holy Light church originally lacked influence in Heino Kingdom, they met a lot of obstacles, so Great Sage Bellco made efforts to keep Devoru and planned to use his strength and influence to expand into Heino Kingdom. But he left. Okay, then leave, who cares? What made Bellco more depressed afterwards was him transferring into Heino Academy not even one month after leaving and becoming a royal attendant, aka ¡®dog¡¯, aka ¡®slave servant¡¯, everyone was taken aback. You didn¡¯t want to be a high and mighty Saint, and went to work for someone else, aren¡¯t you just degrading yourself? ¡°Some suspected that there was a conflict between Heino Kingdom and the church, so the royalty dug him out from the church. Others suspected that he was humiliated and now hates the church and plans to borrow the kingdom¡¯s power to exact revenge!¡± Chapter 155 – Maid Suppor t But only Devoru himself what was really going on. Other than Devoru, Heino Academy has another person called Charles that they have to watch out for. ¡°But, you guys just need to focus on Devoru, as for Charles¡­ erhm, well you¡¯ll know then.¡± When mentioning Charles, Woos didn¡¯t want to speak more. ¡°You¡¯ll know then?¡± Lin Xiao tilted his head, not understanding. He and Elena didn¡¯t understand Woos, but the others¡¯ reactions were strange. Caesar and Rosie looked at each other, like they were confirming their thoughts. But then they quickly remembered that they were still giving each other the cold shoulder. So, Rosie quickly turned away and pouted angrily, and Caesar also frowned and didn¡¯t speak. As for Shen DaiYing, she was making an expression like she didn¡¯t understand anything. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what they were doing but he didn¡¯t care. Regardless of its the orthodox Water Academy, or the treacherous Cato Academy, or the immeasurable Heino Academy, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any of them. This time, Loran Academy¡¯s team had two experts, Caesar and Shen DaiYing overseeing, just the two of them was enough to carry them, not even mentioning that there was still the big pervert Lin Xiao holding the rear, losing wouldn¡¯t be easy, the question was how to win more effortlessly. Winning or losing depended on having a grasp on your enemy¡¯s strength. Although their team composition was strange, but they all had impressive strength. Firstly was Caesar, he¡¯s never relaxed on his training and is already an advanced fifth-level magic swordsman, with it possibly breaking through to the sixth-level at any time! Everyone participating this time was around the fourth-level, and if there was a fifth-level, they couldn¡¯t compete with him. Just his strength and talents alone was enough for him to be a hero. Next was Lin Xiao, because of him being able to increase magic power through sleep, and because he had nothing to do during the trip, he slept a little too much so his magic power had been increasing too quickly. Yesterday he accidentally broke through his sixth-level bottleneck and was now a genuine seventh-level magician. What¡¯s worth mentioning is that teacher Momm is a seventh-level warrior, and Woos was probably above an eight-level, probably ninth-level¡­ which meant that Lin Xiao could defeat Momm, and was almost at the same level as grand magician Woos. But he was just a student, it was a good thing that the Academy Tournament doesn¡¯t test the magic power of the participants, otherwise if his true level was revealed, he might be kicked out because of ¡®cheating¡¯ accusations. A 15-year-old seventh-level magician, a monster among monsters. In addition, Shen DaiYing and Rosie. Although Rosie worked hard enough, talent had a limit. At the start, she could just barely keep up, but as time goes on, she would fall further and further behind. Now Rosie was only an advanced fourth-level magician, and has been stuck at the fifth-level bottleneck for a while and can¡¯t breakthrough. Although the Childe house is rich and she could rapidly raise her magic through medicine, but like they say, money can¡¯t change fate, talent can¡¯t be supplemented by medicine. With her current strength, it¡¯s not surprising that Caesar opposed her to participating. As for the last person, Shen DaiYing, her real strength was still a mystery. Maybe to other people Shen DaiYing was just a warrior with beautiful sword skills, but Lin Xiao knew that she was an assassin. Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know exactly how strong her assassination techniques were, he knows that she has never used her true strength yet. Although he defeated her during the competition, that was because she already got the rights to participate, so she was just playing with him. Two beautiful swords, one long and one short. When she pulls out her soul slayer, who will be the pitiful one who dies? ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Then gentle voice next to his ears pulled him back to reality. ¡°N-nothing¡­ sister Ying.¡± He calmly smiled at her, what he saw was still her charming and affectionate face. But he knew, that hidden behind that face was many unknown secrets. Lately, he has been getting closer to her nonstop and has gotten a much more intimate relationship with her. He should be happy, but he felt more and more depressed. He felt that Shen DaiYing¡¯s attitude had changed slightly towards him. If she could calmly accept his adoration before, now, she could be said to be more wanton. It was like she didn¡¯t care about how others saw them, or about her engagement. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Xiao rejoice? No, he was worried. Because he knew that this happiness would disappear soon, it was just a matter of when. ¡­ ¡­ Heino Kingdom Despair Island Lake After a long and difficult trek, they all finally arrived at the lakeside. The competition was near, other than them, the hundred or so other teams arrived one by one. The good thing was that it was spacious enough, and Heino Kingdom as the host set up a receivedng spot, all of the teams set up camp and quietly waited for the competition to begin. ¡°Hey look, why are there so many people there?¡± ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s the Water academy from Linheyan! Sigh, as expected of an experienced team, even though they came late, no one dares to bother them. Look, they set up closest to the lakeside and chased everyone else away!¡± Within the campy, there was a bunch of bored people gossiping in high spirits. ¡°Tsk, so what? Water academy has always been honorable and won through their strength, not like a certain academy, who¡¯s full of evil tricks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Gotham Kingdom¡¯s Cato Academy, right¡­ be careful of them hearing you.¡± ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of? Even if all they practice are those despicable assassination techniques, you think they¡¯re going to come and kill me?¡± They were chatting like nobody¡¯s business, and Lin Xiao coincidentally heard while passing by. Just like they said, Cato academy¡¯s actions disgusted people, everyone was clearly gathered by the lakeside, but when they came they set up in a remote corner like they were starving wolves eyeing their prey from within the shrubs. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t worried about Water Academy, but rather the treacherous and cunning Cato Academy. Ambushes still threaten him somewhat. ¡°Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao! Damn brat¡­ where did he run off to!?¡± ¡°Teacher Woos, I-I just went out for a walk!¡± Hearing him, he quickly ran towards that old man, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so beautiful! I plan on taking Sister¡­ oh no, princess Shen DaiYing for a stroll!¡± He prudently corrected himself, at least in front of others he couldn¡¯t directly call Shen DaiYing as ¡°Sister Ying¡±. ¡°Hurry up Lin Xiao! Bring your maid and take her to see the head judge!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao stopped, and found Elena who was still trying to cook something and brought her to a large tent in the center of the camp. As soon as he entered, to his surprise, he found everyone from Loran Academy waiting there like something big was going to happen. According to the process, Woos had to represent Loran Academy and confirm the teams, but after the judge heard that he wanted to bring a maid other than the four participants, they instantly became alert, thinking that they wanted to cheat which lead to the current situation. ¡°Old man Woos, when did Loran Academy become like Cato Academy? You actually disguised external help as a maid¡­ how laughable.¡± Inside the tent, a middle-aged woman put on a ridiculing smile and spoke with animosity. ¡°Cough¡­ Jennifer, that¡¯s too much! What evidence do you have to speak that way?¡± Woos frowned and retorted but still restrained himself. Jennifer was under Heino Kingdom Imperial orders to serve as the head judge, if she was angered, then Loran Academy might be kicked out and sent home before the competition even began. Chapter 156 – A Cute Maid This woman had a relationship with Loran Academy, unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a bonus, but more reason for her to target Loran Academy. If they couldn¡¯t get pass her, they Elena definitely couldn¡¯t accompany Lin Xiao during the competition. ¡°Tsk, you want proof? Okay, there will be soon!¡± Jennifer hugged her shoulders, slightly raised her head and looked down at Woos, ¡°Did you bring the person?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Woos looked at Elena and she quickly stepped forward. ¡°She¡¯s that maid Elena? Her¡­ eh?¡± Jennifer disdainfully curled her lips, just as she wanted to comment, she saw her blood-red eyes and froze. ¡°Red-eyed silver hair?¡± Although she already heard that the Loran Academy team brought a beautiful maid, but she never expected her to be that much so. ¡°Tsk, as expected they¡¯re all vixens.¡± When saying that, Jennifer glanced at Shen DaiYing who was standing behind Woos, pausing at her sexy silk stockings and high-heels, then said, ¡°Does Loran Academy plan to win this year through female charm? Old man Woos, is that your brilliant scheme?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t mind her ridicule, and just awkwardly smiled. As for Elena, she cared even less about what a lowly retarded human thought. But Woos wouldn¡¯t let his own students be bullied. ¡°Cough¡­ Jennifer, you should know that¡¯s the Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess, you should watch what you say.¡± ¡°Tsk, you think I care? If you want to participate, then you need to follow the rules!¡± Although she said that, she still tactfully retracted her gaze and looked towards Elena, ¡°You¡¯re a maid?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°You¡¯re really a maid, whose maid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Without waiting for her to respond, a sudden voice interrupted her. ¡°She¡¯s my maid.¡± ¡°You?¡± She followed the voice and saw a normal black-haired youth. She remembered that he should be one of Loran Academy¡¯s participants, Lin Xiao, a fifth-level magician. ¡°But you¡¯re not royalty, why did you bring a maid?¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t believe it. Her doubts were not without reason. If it was said that Elena was prince Caesar or princess Shen DaiYing¡¯s maid, then she¡¯ll still reluctantly believe it since they are nobles, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to bring servants around, but what was Lin Xiao? He wasn¡¯t royalty, he didn¡¯t have power, there were numerous ordinary magicians like him here, why could he bring a servant? Furthermore, an extremely beautiful one to boot. ¡°Ha? What does that have to do with you? Are you the head judge or head maid?¡± Lin Xiao frowned and talked back, ¡°Is there anywhere in the rules where it states that peasants can¡¯t bring servants?¡± Everyone present was sweating for Lin Xiao. Beforehand, he was the one who strongly advocated for Elena to participate as a maid, although Woos was against it, he was unyielding and said he wouldn¡¯t participate either if Elena couldn¡¯t. Woos couldn¡¯t change his mind and could only agree. They took on a burden for no reason, it seems like only Loran Academy would do something like that, also it wasn¡¯t something easy to let Elena to participate. Woos originally suggested that Elena should pretend to be Caesar¡¯s maid, as a royalty¡¯s servant she would have special status and even Jennifer couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Since Lombard Kingdom and Heino Kingdom has a good relationship, as the fifth prince, Jennifer still had to give him some face. But his suggestion was denied by Lin Xiao. ¡¸Elena is clearly my maid.¡¹ At the time, Lin Xiao was strongly against it, no matter what they said he wouldn¡¯t allow to give his maid to Caesar. What kind of joke is that? The demon king was something he picked up with great difficulty. Although she has been difficult recently, and their relationship got worse, he still wasn¡¯t willing to let her go! Elena would be his maid for the rest of her life, even in death! Elena¡¯s everything was his and only his! Cough¡­ no that doesn¡¯t seem right. Anyways, since Lin Xiao decided, then he must face head judge Jennifer¡¯s fury. ¡°O-of course that¡¯s not in the rules! But you¡­¡± Jennifer glared at him and prepared to scold this arrogant brat, but before she even opened her mouth, he let out even more impudent ravings. ¡°Since it¡¯s not written in the rules, then are you purposely trying to start something?¡± ¡°What? How dare you¡­¡± Jennifer instantly exploded and unconsciously raised her voice. ¡°Head judge Jennifer.¡± Lin Xiao paid no mind, sneered and asked, ¡°Are you perchance looking down on us peasants? Is this your attitude as an agent of the royal family?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression instantly solidified. Looking down on peasants wasn¡¯t something she could shoulder, although she wasn¡¯t royalty, but this time she received Heino Kingdom orders to assume this role, so in a sense, she represented Heino Kingdom¡¯s royal authority. If she was denounced that she was looking down on peasants while representing royalty, it was a serious political issue that could cause a rift between royalty and the populace! Fair and impartial, those were the iron laws, but she broke them because she was looking down on a peasant? Preposterous! You should know that all those students outside the tent were ¡°peasants¡±, if this got out, the results would be unthinkable! In the worst case, the angry masses would start a wave to withdraw and then her days as head judge would be over. ¡°Hmph, brat, you really know how to talk, huh.¡± Jennifer awkwardly turned her head, couldn¡¯t help but lose a lot of her dignity, and quickly changed the topic, ¡°You want to bring a maid? Of course you can, but there¡¯s a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Conduct a magic test to prove that she¡¯s a normal person!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He was waiting for this. Wasn¡¯t it just a magic test, Elena can definitely do it! ¡°My cute maid, good luck! Bring out your true strength¡­ oh, no, bring out your courage, don¡¯t be scared by this obaa-san!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Elena feebly nodded her head, and unwillingly played the role of a ¡°cute maid¡±. Honestly speaking, she also agreed with Woos¡¯ suggestion, to pretend to be Caesar¡¯s maid and not Lin Xiao¡¯s to get away with it. Since it was just pretense and she doesn¡¯t actually have to wait upon Caesar, what does it matter? But Lin Xiao firmly objected. Though it would be a lie to say that her heart didn¡¯t waver when he stood out and strongly proclaim that Elena was his. After all, she was a woman and longed for protection, even if it was that pervert, she still detected a trace of a man¡¯s charm. She was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid and won¡¯t get taken away. A sense of comfort surrounded her, and she even forgot to retort. The result being that now she had to obediently act as the maid doted by her master. ¡°Do your best, Elena!¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± She walked in front of Jennifer, took out her dignity as the demon king and stared her straight in the eyes. ¡°How are we testing?¡± Elena coldly asked. ¡°I say! You¡­¡± Jennifer was angry and wanted to complain, but after seeing her blood-red eyes, she felt terrified. It was a strange feeling, she was just a normal maid, but it felt like she caught the eyes of a demonic beast! ¡°Test? Oh, right¡­ it¡¯s simple.¡± She smiled, brought out a crystal ball and placed it on the table, ¡°It can test your magic power after you place your hands on it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena nodded, didn¡¯t hesitate and walked straight over. In the instant she shifted her line of sight, Jennifer¡¯s strange state also vanished, she shook her head and returned to normal. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try hiding your magic, this crystal ball is different than the trash at Loran Academy! As soon as you touch it, it¡¯ll draw out all the magic power inside you, so even if you try purposely holding back some magic power, it won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena was too lazy to even nod this time, like she never head what she said. ¡°Hmph, what an uncouth maid.¡± Jennifer squinted and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t blame that I didn¡¯t remind you, no matter the color that appears in the crystal, it proves that you¡¯re not a normal maid, but a magician! At that time, I¡¯ll kick you out for cheating!¡± ¡°Uh, no way of hiding magic?¡± Hearing what Jennifer said, Elena¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Lin Xiao was shocked. Chapter 157 – Neon Lights He felt glad for how behind the facilities were at Loran Academy. If the Loran Academy¡¯s magic test also used a crystal ball like this, even if he purposely hid his magic, it would be sucked out. That way, Caesar would never be able to get number one and he would be raised as the next hero. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao!¡± At that time, Woos patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Your maid will be fine, right?¡± ¡°Should be fine.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, then added a sentence, ¡°She said it would be fine.¡± Elena said herself that it would be fine, so he never questioned it and assumed it was something related to the Demon King¡¯s skill. ¡°What do you mean by should? Lin Xiao, do you not know whether she has any magic power as her master?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry teacher Woos, but it¡¯s complicated.¡± Lin Xiao could only answer like that. As the Demon King, how would Lin Xiao know whether she has any magic power or not? Ultimately, something as preposterous as getting the Demon King to undergo a magic test has never been done before, so only the Goddess can know the outcome. Really, after a thousand years, this story will surely become a legend, Heino Kingdom¡¯s Jennifer will become the first human in history that dared to get the Demon King to place her hand on the magic crystal to conduct a magic test. Jennifer¡¯s name will surely last throughout the ages. ¡°Lin Xiao, this isn¡¯t a joke!¡± Woos clenched his shoulders nervously, ¡°If any light appears after your maid touches the crystal, then they¡¯ll surely claim we¡¯re cheating!¡± Actually, Woos¡¯ worry wasn¡¯t without reason. During the actual combat drill before, he suspected that she was hiding her strength on more than once occasion, but he never had proof. Was Elena a regular person or a powerful magician? The answer was finally being disclosed, so of course Woos was nervous. Not just him, Caesar, Shen DaiYing and Rosie were just as nervous. The results of her test were extremely important, not did it just decide whether she could participate, but all of Loran Academy! If she was ruled to be cheating, then Loran Academy would be done! But they had no choice, although they were harbouring complaints on why Lin Xiao had to bring her along, now they could only hope that she could successfully pass the test. ¡°Do I just put my hand on?¡± Elena stood next to the crystal and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jennifer smiled, thinking that she was trying to delay it due to fear, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This crystal will change the magic power in one¡¯s body into a colored mist, from high to low it will show: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. So if you were the first-level it would show purple!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena nodded like she was thanking her for her explanation. Quickly after, she placed her hands gently on the crystal. At that instance, including Lin xiao, everyone held their breaths. Was Elena just a regular maid? What would the result be for the demon king¡¯s magic test? As her delicate white hands touched the transparent crystal, it suddenly made a wailing sound! It was a strange sound like someone was crying! This was the first time Jennifer seeing a crystal make a sound, she didn¡¯t stop staring at Elena¡¯s hands, afraid she would cheat. ¡°T-there¡¯s a reaction!¡± Seeing the strange reaction inside the crystal, Woos¡¯ voice began to tremble. It¡¯s said that the magic crystal will instantly display a color after sucking in magic power, and a beautiful mist will solidify after a couple of sucks. But now what was currently being shown left everyone flabbergasted. ¡°R-red!!??¡± Jennifer stepped back seeing that fresh red within the crystal. ¡°Impossible, how could she be a ninth-level grand magician? What kind of joke is that? Does she accumulate magic through her breasts? The bigger it is, the more she has?¡± Jennifer stared enviously at Elena¡¯s chest, her eyes almost bulging out. She suspected it was a pair of fakes, hiding magic power. But it didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°What? Yellow? Why did it change to yellow?¡± In a blink of any eye, Woos noticed that the scarlet red turned into a bright yellow! He thought he was seeing things, so he rubbed his eyes to check whether if he was or not. But it wasn¡¯t over yet! Yellow, grass green, green, blue, purple¡­ The colors within the crystal changed like colorful neon lights. But it still wasn¡¯t over¡­ Everything happened too quickly, from red that signified a ninth-level power, to the final purple that signified a first-level, all that only took a couple breath¡¯s time. They thought that purple was the end, but after that, something even more scary happened. There should be no color after purple, but that light was still changing, and after that a chaotic black appeared! ¡°Black!!??¡± Woos was shocked that his beard flew up. What the hell was black? Lin Xiao was alarmed, and thought something happened. Worried that Elena might be hurt, he wanted to run over and pull her off, after noticing him, she just turned and coldly glanced at him. I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s the message that her eyes sent. Just as he was at a loss, a sharp sound rang out. Crack! The crystal cracked, and exploded into a table full of shard right within her hands. ¡°Elena, what are you doing!¡± Lin Xiao flew over and scared Elena. ¡°I didn¡¯t break it on purpose.¡± She shifted her gaze away, like a kid that did something wrong but didn¡¯t want to admit it. But the expected scolding didn¡¯t come, just Lin Xiao¡¯s pair of not so warm hands. Under her shocked gaze, Lin Xiao grabbed her hand and nervously asked, ¡°What happened? Did your hand get cut? Let me see!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Elena opened her mouth to say something, but after seeing Lin Xiao act like that, she didn¡¯t end up saying anything. Something strange flashed by her thoughts, she wanted to pull her hand back, but her actions made Lin Xiao thought that he wanted to hide an injury, so he started inspecting more carefully. ¡°Stop messing around! If your hand gets injured, then you can¡¯t cook and do laundry for me anymore. Elena, as my maid, you have to learn to cherish yourself!¡± ¡°Pervert¡­¡± He still wanted her to work in this kind of situation, it seems like all that concern and love was nonsense, this bastard was beyond saving! On one side, the master and servant were displaying affection, on the other, Woos was angry. ¡°Hey Jennifer! what¡¯s going on? Why did the crystal explode? Did you tamper with it purposely and set us up?¡± Woos turned around and wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Jennifer?¡± Woos stopped, then lowered his head, and saw her sitting on the floor shocked. When the crystal exploded, she received too big of a shock and kept retreating and ended up tripping, falling to her butt. Jennifer was a seventh-level magician, and has seen a lot, but she¡¯s never heard of a crystal exploded, or one that turns black What level was black? Can magic power even turn black! Impossible, right! ¡°Tamper? I did no such thing! Woos, don¡¯t slander me!¡± Finally noticing her state, Jennifer quickly got up, patted away the dust on her body, and tidied her clothes. ¡°Slander?¡± Woos squinted and questioned, ¡°Okay then then please explain why the crystal you provided exploded!¡± ¡°Because, because¡­¡± Jennifer panicked. Although she disliked Woos, and hated Loran Academy, she never ever thought about setting them up! The crystal exploding had nothing to do with her, she definitely didn¡¯t tamper with it. Besides, that was the first time she saw something that strange, she was also baffled and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, how would she have the leisure to tamper with it. Jennifer and Woos began arguing, who could have thought that a small magic test would turn out like so, suddenly a delicate voice came from outside the tent. ¡°Jennifer? What are you shouting for? How unsightly¡­ don¡¯t forget that I chose you as the head judge, don¡¯t make me lose face.¡± The voice arrived before the person. Hearing that voice, Jennifer trembled and instantly shut up and stopped arguing. Seeing her nervous appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look. Judging by the voice, it was a female. As expected, the one who lifted open the flap of the tent was a beautiful redhead girl. Seeing her, Jennifer respectfully lowered her head. ¡°His royal highness!¡± ¡°Un.¡± The other party nodded her head in response. ¡°Beautiful.¡± That was Lin Xiao¡¯s first response, but¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ his?¡± Did he mishear? The person that Jennifer called out to, the prince? So that fellow isn¡¯t a female, but a male? Eh? Chapter 158 – Danger! Bigshot Trap Enters! ¡°Prince Charles!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Jennifer addressing him, Lin Xiao would never believe that he was a male. How could a man be this beautiful? No, not just beautiful¡­ it felt like he was even more womanly than Shen DaiYing. He wasn¡¯t that tall, half a head shorter than Lin Xiao, about Rosie¡¯s height. Large sparkling eyes, his long lashes slightly curling upwards, his fluffy red hair covering his ears, and his bangs covering one eye. He stood at the entrance like a neighborhood younger sister. No, more like a graceful little princess. The ¡°little princess¡± Charles, wore a gorgeous long robe, adorned with various precious decorations, you could tell he was royalty with one look. Who knows whether it was on purpose or not, but not only did he look like a girl, he also dressed like one. His fluffy shawl plus his skirt-like robe, he looked like a princess rather than a prince. But he was indeed a male. ¡°Jennifer, can you explain to me what happened?¡± ¡°Yes! Prince Charles, this is what happened¡­¡± Lin Xiao took the chance to pull Elena back while Jennifer was reporting to the prince. ¡°Charles?¡± Why did that name sound so familiar? He remembered that Woos told them a couple of days ago, there were two people they need to look out for from Heino Academy, the Golden Lion Devoru, and the other was Charles. It should be him, right? ¡­ No wonder Woos said that they¡¯ll know when the time comes, a trap prince was hard to speak of. Although Charles looked like a cute boy, he was already 18, one year older than Shen DaiYing, and also the crown prince. He was the one with the most power out of everyone here. ¡°Changing colors? Black? Exploded¡­ I see, it sure is strange.¡± After understanding the situation, the prince asked curiously, ¡°So, does anyone know what this represents?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t know what to say, and neither did the others. Purple represented the lowest first-level magic power, and red represented the highest, ninth-level, but what did black represent? No one knew. Furthermore, the crystal even exploded at the end¡­ so did that count as her passing or not? ¡°Sigh, how stupid, why are you quarrelling over something so simple?¡± Charles surveyed his surroundings while yawning, ¡°The way I see it, is that the crystal just broke! Since no one used that crystal for a while, exploding is normal. Am I right?¡± ¡°Broken? Ah! Right¡­¡± After Woos heard him, he quickly nodded his head and agreed. Woos knew that Charles was just spouting nonsense, using a foolish excuse like it was broken was just insulting his intellect as a grand magician. But Woos knew more that Charles was just finding a way out for them. To Charles, continuing this kind of insignificant matter was meaningless. The cause was just a maid, so what if she participates? Though she was ridiculously beautiful. ¡°Sorry that we startled you, it¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t prepare sufficiently.¡± Charles smiled and said, ¡°This beautiful maid can participate, no problem.¡± As he was speaking, he glanced past Elena and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim at her beauty, her ample bosom, cool and elegant temperament, with that kind of maid, no wonder the master isn¡¯t willing to part form her. Her hands were proof, from the start, her hand was tightly grasped by her master, and because of their intimate contact, there was a faint blush surfacing, but she stiffened her face and didn¡¯t want her master seeing her frantic heart. How could such a beautiful and pure girl become a maid for that kind of man. Charles couldn¡¯t understand. That person called Lin Xiao was just a normal person no matter how he looked, he heard that he could only participate because of luck. He had no money, no status, and no strength, how was he able to obtain Elena¡¯s love? ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Prince Charles.¡± After everything ended, Woos sighed as if relieved from a burden, everyone else also felt at ease. Jennifer was pissed, in the end, she became the bad guy and was humiliated in front of everyone. But she had no choice, in front of prince Charles she could only obediently listen. ¡°However¡­ beloved princess, I apologize not personally welcoming you after your long travels.¡± Charles changed the subject and looked towards someone. The Great Qin Empire princess, Shen DaiYing. ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Lin Xiao never let go of Elena¡¯s hand. After hearing him, he turned to look at Shen DaiYing. He thought that she would look her usual charming self, but he never expected her to reveal a complicated expression. ¡°I¡­¡± She frowned, and looked away, not matching his gaze. ¡°Not even a greeting? Do you hate me that much?¡± Charles pouted slightly, like a younger sister being abandoned by her older sister. Seeing her not respond, he directly walked over. It was strange, he looked like a cute child, but everyone subconsciously made a path and moved left and right for him. ¡°No, actually¡­¡± Shen DaiYing had her head turned for some reason, like she had something she couldn¡¯t say. Lin Xiao felt uncomfortable watching this scene. What¡¯s going on? Did this damn trap have something with Shen DaiYing? He couldn¡¯t even manage one love rival, Caesar. Now there¡¯s some prince Charles, what should he do? ¡°Rosie! Hey¡­ hey!¡± Lin Xiao quickly whispered for support. ¡°What?¡± She glanced at him, like she was rebuking him for bothering her. ¡°What¡¯s his relation with sister Ying?¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°Ah no¡­ princess Shen DaiYing.¡± ¡°Oh, him? He¡¯s her ex-fiance.¡± Rosie answered dispirited. Chapter 159 – Prince Exclusive Pampered Wife ¡°Ex¡­ fianc¨¦?¡± Lin Xiao almost cried out. He¡¯s only heard of ex-husband, never ex-fianc¨¦. It turns out that a couple of years ago, Shen DaiYing was engaged to Charles, not Caesar. The two already knew each other well, but because of some unforeseen events, Charles was kicked aside by Shen DaiYing, so he could only be the ¡°ex-fianc¨¦.¡± In terms of suitability, Charles was far more suited to be Shen DaiYing¡¯s husband than Caesar, many in the Shen Dai household thought so as well. Firstly, Charles was the crown prince, so he had a far higher status than Caesar, so Shen DaiYing would essentially become the queen if they married, this kind of status was something Caesar could never give. Secondly, although Charles looks like a cute boy, he was older than Shen DaiYing, was mature and steady, so he was a lot better than Caesar and more suited to be her husband. They¡¯ve even already decided on a date, but an unforeseen event happened. For some reason, the empress of the Great Qin Empire didn¡¯t approve of this marriage no matter what, negotiations lead to nowhere, so the two separated and their engagement became a joke. ¡°Huh¡­ so she was that popular.¡± Rather than ridiculing that unfortunate ex-fiance, he wanted to ridicule the casual engagements. Was his beloved a gift? Or a tool to curry favor with royalty? Why was Shen DaiYing treated like an object, being kicked around, does she not have the freedom to choose for herself? Was the purpose of Shen DaiYing¡¯s existence to become the pampered wife of a prince? Bullshit! Although Lin Xiao was a good-for-nothing without any ambition, if he can¡¯t even save the woman he loves out from a political marriage, then what kind of man is he? If it was him, he would treasure her, how could he treat her like a bargaining chip at the negation table? As if she noticed Lin Xiao¡¯s fervent gaze, she glanced at Lin Xiao while dealing with Charles. When their eyes met, she raised the corners of her mouth slightly, giving him a gentle smile. It was like she was telling him to not worry about her and that she could deal with it herself, but she didn¡¯t know how heartbreaking that smile looked to Lin Xiao. ¡°Princess, even if you hate me, you don¡¯t have to go so far as to make that kind of expression, right? People will misunderstand and think that I was the one who dumped you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say dump, it¡¯s not appropriate¡­¡± Shen DaiYing awkwardly responded. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right, you never accepted me after all.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head, not wanting to continue with this topic. Lin Xiao was baffled while listening on the side. What¡¯s going on? Did this damn trap still have feelings for Shen DaiYing? The good news was, even if he did, Shen DaiYing still kept her distance from him, it was probably due to her engagement with Caesar. Although she usually doesn¡¯t put on any airs with Lin Xiao, to others, she still had to maintain her graceful form. However, something didn¡¯t look right when Lin Xiao looked at Shen DaiYing, other than rejection, there was a hint of guilt like she did something wrong to him¡­ He felt his head hurt. The relationships between royalty was too much for a commoner like him to understand, he could only wait for an opportunity to ask Rosie. Other than that, Lin Xiao got another piece of information. It seems like Charles was preparing to represent Heino Academy, and was one of the four members. His strength was unknown, but judging by his skinny arms and legs, he probably couldn¡¯t fight much. ¡°Princess, you¡­¡± ¡°Prince Charles!¡± Charles still wanted to reminisce with Shen DaiYing, but a handsome young man wearing armor barged into the tent. Although he maintained a solemn appearance, his urgent pace betrayed his inner anxiety. He ignored the surroundings, ran straight and kneeled down in front of Charles, ¡°Prince, there¡¯s guests!¡± ¡°Guests? ¡­ So quick. Devoru, are you sure it¡¯s them?¡± ¡°Yes your majesty, other than the archbishop, there¡¯s another guest.¡± ¡°Eh? There¡¯s more?¡± After a short exchange, Charles didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately left with Jennifer. After they left, it was just the Loran Academy people left staring at each other. ¡°What guest is it that the prince has to personally receive them?¡± Lin Xiao who didn¡¯t understand anything was the first to ask. This time, even the well-informed Rosie had no way of answering him. Since Elena¡¯s matters were taken care of, he had nothing else to do so he just followed them out. He was still holding onto Elena¡¯s hand, and the two silently followed after Charles, and in a bit they saw a fleet of strange carriages outside of the campsite. There were two groups, one part that was carrying the goods turned towards another direction before the campsite, the remaining high-grade white carriages continued towards them. The coachman saw that there were people welcoming them so he began to slow down and finally stopped. Charles who was waiting at one side quickly lead his servants up to welcome them. After the carriages stabilized, the middle-aged obese man that got off the last carriage was wearing a long white robe, and as he got off his large stomach shook. The first one to get off the other carriage was a young girl wearing a maid outfit, she wasn¡¯t rushed to get off and turned around and held her arm out. Soon after, a slender white hand held on and a cute girl with closed eyes climbed out, along her maid¡¯s arm and into her chest. The maid then held onto her and slowly carried her off the carriage. ¡°Whew¡­ we¡¯re finally here.¡± The young girl had her eyes closed while stroking her long azure hair. Chapter 160 – Please Don’t Bully Girls! The girl finally felt at ease when both her feet touched the ground. Her expression relaxed quite a bit after her maid tidied up her messy long azure hair. Charles walked over at this time. ¡°Archbishop Anderson and Saintess Snow, thank you for travelling afar to come here.¡± He smiled politely and it did not appear flattering nor strange. It was only his cute face which people would mistake as a girl. Of course, Snow could not see. Charles heard a while back that Winterless City had a blind and extremely cute Saintess. Once he saw her, he felt it was a well-deserved reputation. Snow¡¯s cute and delicate appearance made people have the urge to hold her in their arms and love them dearly. Although Charles looks like a girl, he¡¯s still a bonafide man! He also likes stuff like lolis! Moreover, she¡¯s a loli who only appears less than once in a hundred years ¡ª Snow is the youngest Saintess of the Holy Light Church in a hundred years. Her name has spread all the way to Heino Kingdom. Except Charles didn¡¯t understand why Snow came to Despair Island. According to an earlier report, Archbishop Anderson was the only one coming. Does the Holy Light Church want to stir up trouble, so they sent this loli? Strange thoughts emerged from inside Charles, but he still kept a smile on his face. Heino Kingdom and the Holy Light church were always at odds. The previous Devoru ¡®rebellion¡¯ incident almost caused the two sides to tear into each other. Charles was already considered magnimous for politely receiving the opposing party. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Prince Charles? You¡¯re too kind, it wasn¡¯t much but¡­¡± The fat Anderson interrupted before Snow could finish, ¡°Prince, we were in a rush so we missed meal time and we¡¯re still hungry, so¡­¡± ¡°Haha, no problem. I already prepared a sumptuous meal for our guests, after you.¡± Charles cordially entertained his guests and hinted at Jennifer to lead the way for Anderson. Charles turned his sight towards the cute girl after he sent Anderson on his way. ¡°Oh, Saintess Snow, you must be hungry too, right? You should also¡­¡± Charles knew she was blind so he was planning on pulling her hand, but she unexpectedly declined. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to eat.¡± Snow shook her head and changed the topic with a strict tone, ¡°Has the people from Loran Academy arrived yet?¡± ¡°Loran Academy? Yeah, they already arrived, but they¡¯re currently¡­¡± Snow interrupted with a short and brisk statement before Charles fiinished speaking. ¡°Please take me to them.¡± Snow commanded. ¡°Huh?¡± Charles frowned and detected a hint of anxiousness from her tone. He ddin¡¯t really care about her irrationality, but was thinking about why she was in a rush to find people from Loran Academy? Snow and Anderson came from afar to spread their teachings in name, but they actually came to protect Prince Caesar and Princess Shen DaiYing. Although they didn¡¯t travel in the same group on their way here, Charles already knew the Holy Light Church group always kept a half day¡¯s distance away from Loran Academy. They also had a communications member where they would be notified immediately if the front group met any troubles. But¡­ why did Snow come? She¡¯s only a blind child, how could she protect anyone? It¡¯s more likely she needs someone else to protect her. ¡°Saintess Snow, you¡­¡± ¡°Prince Charles, no need to be so formal.¡± It seems snow also noticed her tone was too harsh before, so she put on a sweet smile just like a little sister from next door, ¡°You can call me Snow, hehe.¡± ¡°Snow¡­ little sis Snow?¡± Seeing her face suddenly filled with an enchanting smile, Charles was stunned and a slight quiver appeared on his calm expression. As the crown prince and heir apparent to the throne, he has met numerous people. He can see through anyone instantly whether they are an ambitious hero or a crafty villain. This was also the reason why Prince Charles¡¯ father took a fancy to him. Although he¡¯s not an imperious king, and is a bit effeminate. Of course, in the eyes of others, he¡¯s basically completely female, but with his abilities, he could make countless heroes willingly bow down to him. The ¡®Golden Lion¡¯, Devoru, who ran away from the church is the perfect example. Devoru was proud and arrogant and was true to his nickname, a proud and aloof golden lion. In the past, only great sages and the pope could make him lower his head. But now, he was willingly working as Charles¡¯ attendant. The reason is unknown, peharps it¡¯s due to Charles¡¯ charm¡­. Anyway, he can¡¯t get a read on Snow. A moment ago, this child had a displeased face and was spitting out orders like a bumpkin. But now, she had a pure and holy smile and was the spitting image of a Saintess. Charles thought it was an illusion ¡ª the pure and holy loli in front of him is a completely different person than the one who got off the carriage! ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t help but ask after Charles remained silent for a while. ¡°Eh? Ah, nothing¡­ ha.¡± Charles wasn¡¯t an idiot and he immediately adjusted his mood and replied nonchalantly, ¡°Then sister Snow, you can call me brother.¡± It would be a wonderful event if Charles could form a brotherly relationship with the young Saintess Snow! He would be able to infiltrate into the inners of the church with sibling relationshp as a pretense. Even if they get into a dispute, it won¡¯t cause any big issues. It¡¯s a good plan. ¡°I apologize. That¡¯s the only word I cannot call you.¡± Snow softly declined and smiled. Her smile contained a hint of gloom and coldness, ¡°I only have one brother.¡± A pure and holy smile appeared on her face once again when she finished her sentence. It was as if she was not the one who said the previous sentence. ¡°¡­ your brother? Cough, um¡­¡± Charles¡¯ current state of mind was indescribable and he subconciously sent a few glances at the maid next to Snow. He discovered the maid was equally confused. One was a little girl who switched personalities faster than you can flip a coin, and the other was a silly maid. These two were really hard to read. ¡°Um¡­.¡± Charles forced a laugh, blinked his large beautiful eyes, and quickly changed the topic, ¡°You said you wanted to find Loran Academy? Don¡¯t be rushed, let¡¯s wait until after we eat.¡± ¡°No, take me now.¡± Snow firmly refused. ¡°Are you not hungry? Archbishop Anderson is already¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a fat pig who only knows how to eat. I¡¯m not the same as him.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Charles couldn¡¯t believe Snow said such vulgar words and could only ask a few more questions, ¡°Can I ask if you have urgent matters? If you¡¯re worried about their safety, then it¡¯s not necessary. I already sent soldiers to guard the camp¡¯s surroundings. They are definitely safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why hurry and take me there.¡± Snow once again requested as if she didn¡¯t hear his words. ¡°Uh¡­ Snow, this¡­¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Charles hesitancy left Snow helpless. ¡°Why do you keep wasting time like a girl?¡± Snow pouted and ruthlessly blamed him. ¡°Master, what are you saing? She¡¯s clearly a girl, don¡¯t bully her anymore.¡± Elona couldn¡¯t standby watching anymore and quietly whispered to Snow. Then, she raised her head and gently smiled at Charles as if to comfort him. It¡¯s such a pity that Snow is being so mean to such a pretty girl! ¡°Puh¡­ Elona, I forgot to tell you.¡± Snow almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, ¡°The Prince Charles in front of you is a bonafide man.¡± ¡°Eh????¡± Elona exclaimed and covered her mouth. She stared at the red-haired ¡®girl¡¯ that was in front of her. How? Is it a lie? She¡¯s clearly more beautiful than herself! Humans are too strange. ¡°I¡­ Um¡­¡± Charles had a complicated expression and he forced a smile, but he wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Although he was often mistaken as a girl, this was the first time he was comforted by a female maid¡­ Should he thank Elona for trying to help him out? ¡°It¡¯s okay Prince, I was only joking. My brother¡¯s at Loran Academy, so please take me there.¡± Snow smiled and urged him. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother¡­ Caesar?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Which Lin Xiao? Oh, the unremarkable magician who has a beautiful maid? ¡°Okay¡­ someone come and lead the Saintess to Loran Academy¡¯s camp.¡± Charles was a bit confused but didn¡¯t want to ask anymore questions and quickly told a soldier to lead the way. ¡°Thank you¡­ Puh¡± Snow was still hung up on the previous joke and couldn¡¯t hold back her laugh and she quickly said farewell to Charles and left. At this time, Jennifer had sent Anderson away and came back to invite Prince Charles to dine with Anderson, but she saw him standing in the same spot with a blank expression. ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Jennifer? Oh nothing. It¡¯s just that Saintess¡­¡± Charles wanted to say something but hesitated because he didn¡¯t know how to express his bewilderment. ¡°Prince, did she say something rude?¡± Jennifer disdainfully said, ¡°A witch like her will face the Goddess¡¯ wrath eventually, so pay her no mind.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ huh? Jennifer what did you say?¡± Charles almost choked and quickly asked, ¡°Witch? What do you mean, witch?¡± ¡°Prince, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Jennifer replied, ¡°People of Lombard Kingdom all call her the Snow Witch behind her back.¡± Snow Witch? Prince Charles felt a slight chill run down his neck when he heard those two words. What did this little witch come to do? Chapter 161 – Pitiful Little Kitty Ca t TN: Happy holidays everyone!!! Looking forward to that new year! Enjoy. Loran Academy Campgrounds There was a man and three woman squeezed into a not so spacious tent, the scene was rather erotic¡­ no, it was actually a youngster, a little girl and two pitiful cat maids. ¡°Brother, I want to eat oranges! Feed me oranges!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ good girl, here¡¯s some oranges.¡± That black haired youth was hugging a cute blind girl on the bed and feeding her oranges. Like they say, a reunion after a brief parting is sweeter than a honeymoon. Currently, their thick love was almost spilling out through the emotions of their eyes. It wasn¡¯t important why they met here, all that matters was that they were together right now. ¡°Brother, did you know, Heino Kingdom¡¯s oranges are delicious, they¡¯re way sweeter than Winterless City¡¯s!¡± ¡°Is that so? Okay, open you mouth, aaaaah¡­¡± ¡°Aaah!¡± Because the little girl couldn¡¯t see, she could only wait like a young chick, craning her neck and opening her mouth and waiting for the food. The youth took an orange from the half a crate of oranges next to him, peeled off the skin, and carefully fed the girl a peel of orange. Feeling the sensation on her lips, she knew it was her brother feeding her so she unhesitatingly bit down, letting that succulent fruit juices coat her mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­ sweet! Brother, I want more!¡± Snow licked her lips and continued to laze in her brother¡¯s embrace. She sat on his thighs and shuffled forward, leaning her head on his chest and kept rubbing, like she wanted more, to close the distance, to become one. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll feed you whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Then, brother¡­ I-I¡­ I want you! Please let me eat you! I¡­. ah! It hurts! Why did you hit my head?¡± Just as Snow was becoming more unrestrained, Lin Xiao gave her knuckle sandwich to end her delusions. ¡°Cough¡­ stop messing around, you¡¯re my sister. Just obediently eat your oranges!¡± ¡°But! I¡­ wuuu!¡± Without waiting for her to respond, Lin Xiao forcibly used the orange to stuff her mouth shut. Like she was trying to show her suffering, she made a strange sound with her throat, and finally swallowed the orange. If anyone outside the tent heard it, they might have thought that her brother was doing something indescribable to her. On that side, while the siblings were happily feeding each other, on the other side, the two suffering maids enjoyed a touching reunion. ¡°Nana, did that witch bully you? Eh, it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡± Elena hugged her niece¡¯s head, her hands brushing against the silver necklace around her neck and a flash of resentment passed by her eyes. ¡°Wuu, Elena, I¡¯m fine¡­ as long as I obediently be her maid, she won¡¯t bully me. But¡­¡± Saying that, Nana lowered her head and wanted to say something but hesitated. Elena sighed, didn¡¯t want to touch the topic and reached down to pinch Elona¡¯s small stomach, an expected soft sensation came quickly. ¡°Nana, did you get fatter again?¡± Elena jokingly asked. ¡°Wuuu¡­ sorry, Elena, master, she¡­ no, no, that witch gives me good food a lot, saying that it¡¯s a reward, that I¡¯m doing great, so I couldn¡¯t help myself and¡­ wuuuuu¡­¡± Nana blushed, and cried out of remorse, ¡°Sorry, it seems like I¡¯ve already been thoroughly trained to become a useless maid! Wuuu, I-I¡¯m so stupid!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Looking at her crying niece, all sorts of emotions welled up inside her. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Elona was getting in too deep as a maid, and Snow treats her well, so their relationship was abnormally harmonious. Elona wasn¡¯t simply Snow¡¯s maid, she has already become her guide, her eyes, and her only companion. Although Snow put the necklace on her, and used cruel methods to train her into her maid, as long as she listened to her obediently, then she would be treated well. Elona knew what to do, and the result was, whether physiologically and psychologically, Elona thoroughly recognizes herself as Snow¡¯s maid. Calling Snow master in front of Elena was the best proof. As for Elena, she would never call Lin Xiao that damn pervert as master, absolutely impossible! Unless¡­ cough. Occasionally yielding is forgivable! But she will never surrender her heat to Lin Xiao! The proud Elena has been persevering. But, she could do that herself, and she didn¡¯t have to make someone else suffer with her. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. As for you¡­ sigh, just listen to that witch and let her protect and take care of you.¡± Heaven knows how much of a resolve Elena who never concedes had to come to to say those kinds of words. ¡°Eh? Elena, are you¡­ abandoning me?¡± Nana became anxious and thought that Elena was rebuking her depravity. ¡°No, Nana¡­¡± Elena shook her head, a rare seen smile formed on her face. She analyzed that the best place for Elona to stay currently was with Snow. Although Elena hates her, she can¡¯t help but admit that she¡¯s not an enemy, just a little kid that likes messing with people. Elena was still tied to Lin Xiao through a contract, the demon tribe state was still unclear, and Elona had no place to go, she could only live a stable life by relying on Snow. What was dignity compared to life? ¡°What, Demon King, did you finally think it through?¡± At that time, Snow who was acting like a spoiled child on Lin Xiao¡¯s lap, timely interrupted them, ¡°As long as she obediently acts as a maid, I won¡¯t mistreat her, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your ally!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena pretended she couldn¡¯t hear Snow, and sternly said to Elona, ¡°It isn¡¯t the time to be wilful, serve that witch obediently¡­ but believe me, I¡¯ll take you home one day!¡± Something that was never seen before, the indifferent Elena actually revealed a loving smile like a mother, appearing like a ray of sunlight warming Elona¡¯s wavering heart. ¡°Elona! Wuuu¡­ I-I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡± ¡°Nana¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you called me a witch again, I heard it!¡± Snow frowned and threatened, ¡°Are you not afraid of me harboring grudges?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Elena¡¯s gentleness instantly vanished, she turned and stared at Snow with resent. ¡°Oh, a mere maid dares talk back¡­ do you think I won¡¯t touch you just because brother spoils you?¡± ¡°W-who needs him to spoil me!?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ okay, out of respect for my brother I won¡¯t argue with you, but your niece is mine!¡± Snow seethingly said, then moved her fingers, and suddenly purple light came out of her fingertips. ¡°Black magic¡­ Demon King, you should have seen this before right?¡± ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± She widened her eyes, seeing a pure and holy Saintess shooting black magic out of her fingertips. Several rays of terrifying purple light sped past her eyes and entered Elona¡¯s necklace! Seeing that purple light, Elona instantly knelt down out of fear and began begging for mercy like a conditioned reflex. ¡°S-sorry! Master! I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Eh? Elona!?¡± Elena was startled by her niece¡¯s strange reaction, she then realized that intense magic power was surging from around her necklace. Elona began trembling and grabbed the necklace, her expression distorting. ¡°Stop! You damn witch!¡± Elena finally realized that Snow was serious! ¡°Hey, what did you call me?¡± ¡°I told you to stop!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you? Unless, you call me Snow-sama.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Elena clenched her teeth. Lowering her head towards this malicious witch? Impossible! But the situation was dire, she didn¡¯t want Elona to suffer because of her, so she could only rely on someone else. ¡°Uh¡­ d-don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± What should he do? Who should he help? He didn¡¯t want to get in Snow¡¯s way, ever since leaving, he had no right to point her out anymore, but Elena¡¯s expression was so pitiful¡­ Elena was like a trapped kitty, pitifully gazing at her master, hoping for her master to save her, but not willing to lose the dignity as a cat,. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± He scratched his head, and notice that he couldn¡¯t heartlessly ignore her request. ¡°Forget it Snow, I know you just want to scare her, stop messing around.¡± He hugged her a bit tight, indicating for her to stop. Chapter 162 – Snow’s Weight Loss Method Snow shook her head in disagreement at Lin Xiao¡¯s mediation. ¡°No way! That damn Demon King cursed me!¡± She angrily pouted. Snow was only a 10-year-old child at times like this. ¡°Enough, Snow¡­ are you not going to listen to me?¡± ¡°But brother, she cursed me! A mere maid, how dare she¡­¡± ¡°Snow!¡± Lin Xiao raised his voice and lightly tapped her head to reprimand her. Lin Xiao remained unmoved, hugging her and gently shaking to show his insistence. ¡°Brother~!!¡± Snow felt wronged, her delicate voice carrying a tremble. This cute little bunny puffed its cheeks, couldn¡¯t persuade him and finally prepared to let off. ¡°Wuu¡­ really, I¡¯ll listen to you, okay.¡± Snow moved her fingers slightly, in an instant, that black purplish light squirmed back into her sleeves and vanished from Elona¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you go this time because of my brother. Elena, if you dare disrespect me again, I¡¯ll definitely make your niece suffer!¡± Snow ruthlessly threatened. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Elena quietly cursed. Although Lin Xiao lived up to her expectations, and helped her stop Snow¡¯s evil ways, she felt even worse. What should she do, does she thank Lin Xiao? No way! This pair of siblings is clearly evil, they forced her to be a maid, and now she has to thank them for their good treatment? The victim has to thank the perpetrator, how preposterous is that! ¡°Sigh¡­ what an unlikable cat.¡± Lin Xiao sighed, and regretted how she couldn¡¯t appreciate his kindness. He of course never expected the proud demon king to thank him with a pleasant smile for his help. ¡°Whew¡­ is it over?¡± Elona clawed at her necklace, unaware of what happened. What she anticipated never came, she had a sense of joy that happens after the calamity. She looked at Elena next to her with teary eyes and couldn¡¯t help but hugged her and started crying. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m so sorry I made you worry, I-I¡¯m so useless, wuuu¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stand how she acted earlier. She was once a high-level demon that murdered inside a human city, she would end everything with one swat of her claws. But ever since she met Snow, she fell further and further, and now, not only did she not have the courage to resist, she was secretly delighted for her master¡¯s benevolence. She could never return to the past. ¡°Nana¡­¡± Elena clenched her jaws, and endured the urge to rip Snow to pieces, and forced a smile to console the trembling kitty cat within her embrace. ¡°Hmph, cry! Cry it all out! After you¡¯re done, then you should know to thank me!¡± She let Elona go, but that didn¡¯t mean her anger was quelled. Who was it earlier who hit her head and sternly lectured her? Snow turned around and faced Lin Xiao, riding on his lap. She pulled her face right next to his. The pitiful Lin Xiao became the next target for her to take her anger out on. ¡°Brother¡­ why were you helping Elena speak? Didn¡¯t you say that Snow was your most important person before?¡± ¡°Eh? D-did I?¡± He could feel her hot breath on his neck, Lin Xiao¡¯s face instantly heated up. Seeing Snow¡¯s lips right in front of him, he thought it would go into another direction, but he suddenly widened his eyes! He moved his lips like he wanted to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°Brother, do you like Elena that much? Do you like big breasted women that much?¡± Snow smiled while pinching the most sensitive part of his waist, using her utmost strength and twisted it to an unimaginable angle, ¡°Is Snow, or that damn Demon King more beautiful, huh? Brother, you better respond!¡± ¡°I, I!¡± Lin Xiao endured the pain, but couldn¡¯t speak. If it was just the pain from his waist, then he could still endure it, but the key was the tickling of his pits! This little demon already made the plan to punish him, so she purposely rode on his lap, pinching his waist with one hand and tickling his armpit with the other. Although Snow wasn¡¯t that strong, but she accurately controlled two of his biggest weak spots, she attacked from two different angles and thoroughly tortured him. ¡°Haha, s-stop¡­ oww¡­ I-I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Hehe, so fast? But you¡¯re still laughing, it must be comfortable, right?¡± ¡°Peh! That¡¯s because you¡¯re tickling me, o-of course I would laugh! It¡¯s not com¡­ haha! S-stop scratching, it hurts! ¡­Ah!!!¡± This damn brat, even when living together before she often messed around, they¡¯ve exchanged blows at least 300 times as siblings, so she knew his weaknesses like the back of her hand. If it was swapped with Elena, with her clumsiness, even if he laid there and didn¡¯t move, and let her punish him, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it feel like a punishment. It would feel like a stiff massage, and he wouldn¡¯t experience anything but pain. But everything changed with Snow. She knew where he hurt most and where he itched most. Even if she couldn¡¯t see, with her knowledge of him, she could attack his weak spots! Like a master accurately pinpointing all of his pressure points, giving him unspeakable pain! ¡°Oh my, brother, why does it feel like you got fatter? The meat on your waist is so soft and pudgy.¡± ¡°Eh? H-have I?¡± ¡°Yes, definitely fatter! ¡­Sigh, it isn¡¯t good to get too fat, you¡¯ll become a damn fat otaku! Although you were already one¡­ cough, anyways, in order to avoid that from happening, let me help you lose weight!¡± ¡°Hah? Lose weight? ¡­ W-what are you doing!?¡± ¡°If you have too much fat, then I¡¯ll twist it all off, wouldn¡¯t you get skinnier that way?¡± ¡°Hah!?!! What kind of damn logic is that? How can you twist my fat off? ¡­ You damn brat! do you want to rip me apart alive?¡± ¡°Hehe, you guessed it!¡± ¡°Stop! You crazy brat! I¡­ ahh!¡± And so, with a miserable cry, that marked the start of Snow¡¯s personal fat loss plan. Chapter 163 – Sister-in-law if you win, maid if you lose Lin Xiao never knew how he should interact with Snow. Snow is his little sister, he knew her temper, her temperament, and her likes inside out. Without exaggerating, everything in her life was from Lin Xiao, he gave her spirit, he taught her how to smile, how to walk, how to search for light in this dark world with closed eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao, this patch of pure white snow would have already become dirty mud on the sides of the roads. Yet, Snow left him, and set onto a path entirely different than his, he was powerless. If one was to ask if he liked her, then of course he does! She was his most intimate person, he loved her! Snow probably liked him too, though he doesn¡¯t know how he even fit her, but he believed that he was Snow¡¯s favorite brother. But wasn¡¯t it strange? Why couldn¡¯t two people who loved each other so stay together? One ran to Loran Academy to laze around and the other joined the Holy Light Church, lonely advancing towards that imaginary peak. ¡°Brother, stop faking, I know you¡¯re fine¡­ hmph, I¡¯ll let you go this time, I definitely won¡¯t hold back next time!¡± Snow slowly climbed off the bed, tidied her wrinkled robe, patted her messy long hair, and sighed like a mature adult, with a face of satisfaction. Lin Xiao laid on bed powerlessly, with a pale face like he was dying. If it was someone else, they would have thought Snow sucked him dry! ¡°Elona, come!¡± Along with the wave of her hand, Elona who was still on the floor reflexively shot up and quickly ran over to carefully tidy her clothes and hair. Looking at Elona¡¯s subservient manner hurt Elena endlessly, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have to sigh, you idiot, you¡¯re not even as useful as your niece.¡± Snow touched Elona¡¯s bulging chest while ridiculing the pathetic Demon King. ¡°Hah? I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand why she had to insult her. ¡°Yes, if you weren¡¯t, why would you use your hands to touch the magic crystal?¡± Saying that, Snow suddenly retracted her joking tone, turned towards Lin Xiao who was pretending to be dead and said, ¡°Brother, she¡¯s an idiot, but why didn¡¯t you stop her? Or are you an idiot like her as well?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what does that have to do with me?¡± Lin Xiao climbed up and felt wrongly accused. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget, not only is she a demon, she¡¯s the Demon King, the power of her progenitor is purer than any other magic power, of course, the crystal would explode from sucking it in!¡± Snow wrinkled her brows and said, ¡°Really¡­ thankfully that old woman and that damn trap are idiots, otherwise, you guys would be in trouble!¡± There¡¯s only one reason for the crystal showing black and exploding¡­ the crystal sucked in something other than magic power! Luckily, Charles and Jennifer didn¡¯t realize the severity of it, so they could muddle through. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine if everything turns out fine, right?¡± Elena bit her lips and finally found a comeback, ¡°If I¡¯m an idiot¡­ then what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Snow stopped. ¡°If you¡¯re not an idiot, then do you know Anderson¡¯s real identity? Hmph, you don¡¯t even know when a traitor of the Holy Light Church is right next to you¡­ it seems like you are indeed blind.¡± ¡°That damn fatty is a traitor? What do you mean?¡± It seems like she got all her attention, and didn¡¯t even mind her cursing her blind, ¡°Oh right, brother even gave me a card earlier¡­ strange, what do you guys know?¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot¡­ Snow, it¡¯s actually like this!¡± Without waiting for Elena, Lin Xiao cut in. He told Snow all about Elena encountering Anderson outside of Winterless City, including the basement with the Lesser Devils. Elena listened on the side silently and didn¡¯t cut in. She noticed one detail, Lin Xiao told Snow everything about the Lesser Devils, but didn¡¯t mention a single thing regarding Shen DaiYing. There was no need to explain why he did so, why else? Of course, it was to protect his dream girl. With Snow¡¯s personality, if she knew that the vixen princess her brother likes is actually a killer, and involved with the Lesser Devils, wouldn¡¯t she skin her alive? ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Anderson is raising Lesser Devils and that¡¯s what attacked the demons, is the ringleader that chased Elena out of the Forest of the End?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± Snow wasn¡¯t too surprised after hearing it, but fell into deep thought. She was glad that she was able to follow Anderson along, otherwise, if she let that guy come out alone, who knows what kind of thing he¡¯ll do. Now that she knows some more details, she can carry out an investigation, and clearly find out his true colors. ¡°Uh, Snow, you just said ¡®as expected¡¯¡­¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips with a complicated expression. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong brother, are you surprised? I¡¯m actually¡­¡± It seems like something almost slipped out, Snow opened her mouth to speak, suddenly thought of something and swallowed the rest of her words. ¡°No, nothing¡­ just leave it to me.¡± Snow shook her head, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on that damn fatty.¡± ¡°Snow, um¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother, trust me, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ve never disappointed you, right? You can just participate in your tournament at ease.¡± Snow raised her hand, and touched Lin Xiao¡¯s cheek, then gently whispered, ¡°You just have to chase after the life you want, and I¡¯ll chase after mine¡­ I, won¡¯t tie you down anymore¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡± She was whispering too quietly, and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Nothing¡­ Ah! Damn, I need to go. Anderson and Charles are still waiting for me, I still have to give them some face as the Saintess and can¡¯t leave for too long.¡± Snow suddenly changed the topic with a joyful smile on her immature face, like the serious topic from earlier didn¡¯t happen at all. ¡°Demon King, have you thought about it? Do you want to be my ally or my enemy?¡± She turned to ask Elena. ¡°Do I even have a choice?¡± She was currently under someone¡¯s control, what could she choose other than an ally? ¡°Yes, you have no choice! Hehe.¡± Snow nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s good like this, why can¡¯t you just trust me?¡± ¡°Whatever¡­ as long as you can keep your promise.¡± Elena coldly responded. Snow said before, as long as she obediently listened, she would remove the slave contract after the tournament, that was the only thing that she cared about. ¡°Ah, of course! I can guarantee that I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise!¡± Snow sincerely responded. ¡°Hmph, I hope so.¡± Hearing that, Elena was delighted, but didn¡¯t let it show. Honestly speaking, she still didn¡¯t believe that Snow would be so kind, could it be some kind of trap! ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll immediately kill your brother after you remove the slave contract?¡± Elena squinted and asked. Without her chains, she could get back her real body. At that time, no matter how strong Lin Xiao is, he¡¯ll just be a nameless soul that died by her paws. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, I¡¯ll be long gone by then, how could I get caught by you? As for brother¡­ hehe, I¡¯m not worried about him.¡± Snow puffed her cheeks and replied innocently, ¡°How would you have the heart to kill brother? You clearly like him the most!¡± ¡°L-like him? Haha.¡± Elena was amused, raised an eyebrow and pointed at Lin Xiao saying, ¡°Witch, do you know what your brother did to me? My first kiss, my body, and my¡­ hmph, I¡¯ll make him pay sooner or later! Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Hehe, you really are a cute kitty cat.¡± Snow didn¡¯t mind and prepared to leave the tent under Elona¡¯s guidance. As she was leaving, she faintly said. ¡°Elena, did you know? I actually really hated you. I stuffed you inside a box and used the slave contract because I wanted to bully you¡­¡± Snow craftily smiled. ¡°I¡¯m curious, if one day you lost all your pride and conceit, and kneeled on the ground bawling, what that would look like.¡± ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s one scene that you¡¯ll never see in your lifetime.¡± Elena stressed a specific word in her reply. ¡°Hehe, is that so? ¡­ Then, do you want to make a bet with me?¡± ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°After the tournament, even if I remove your slave contract, you¡¯ll voluntarily stay with brother, and even if you can kill him, you wouldn¡¯t be able to!¡± Snow made a prediction. ¡°Interesting¡­ if it¡¯s a bet, then there should be a stake, right?¡± ¡°How about this¡­ if I lose, I¡¯ll let you become my sister-in-law. If I win, then obediently be my brother¡¯s maid for the rest of your life.¡± Snow left the tent with Elona and waved her hand without looking back. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Who¡¯ll regret it? I¡¯ll win for sure¡­ eh?¡± Elena suddenly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. Sister-in-law if you win, and maid if you lose. What the hell? ¡°Hey! Come back! Hey!¡± Chapter 164 – Island Survival The news of Saintess Snow and Archbishop Anderson arriving didn¡¯t cause too much attention, since they were unrelated to the tournament and not many cared for the Holy Light Church. The highlight was the upcoming tournament! This day, the lakeside was bustling with noise and excitement, on one side was the lakeside filled with voices, on the other was Despair Island in the center of the lake. All the various teams have finally arrived, each team formed a unit and sat on a small boat heading towards Despair island, read to fight for honor. ¡°The champion, huh¡­¡± Out of everyone here, perhaps only Lin Xiao was so unenthusiastic. His mind wasn¡¯t on the tournament, and he didn¡¯t care about the results. Loran Academy had both Caesar and Shen DaiYing, so not many people could threaten them, the only concern was whether they could take the championship. Although Lin Xiao also wanted to take the championship, and it would be a good thing for him as well if they could personally receive the hero¡¯s prize, there was someone on the team that was even more concerned than him, so he didn¡¯t bother worrying. With Caesar, what did he have to worry about? Lin Xiao was worrying about what Snow told him yesterday. Archbishop Anderson had some connection to the Lesser Devils, and was undoubtedly dangerous. Snow was just a child, no matter how smart, it won¡¯t be easy, and she might even fall to his plots. Lin Xiao had complicated feelings, one one hand, he was worried about Snow, and didn¡¯t want her to risk her own life, wishing that he could do something for her. On the other, he was resistant and didn¡¯t want to interfere with Snow¡¯s life. If it was possible, he wished that Snow would stay within his embrace forever as his obedient little sister. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being blind, he¡¯ll feed her meals, take her to the washroom, and sleep next to her. Alas, that was just his own wishful thinking. How could such an independent, staunch, willful, two-faced Snow be reduced to a little girl curling up in her brother¡¯s embrace? No, that kind of scene would only happen once in his life, never again. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lin Xiao helplessly sighed, held his head up with his hands, and looked out bored at the vast body of lake water surrounding them. He was sitting in a small boat along with three other students, two teachers and a maid heading slowing towards the center island. Woos sat at the bow of the ship with closed eyes holding a strange purple stone, seemingly the source of power for the small boat, controlled through magic power. The bald Momm was nervously looking left and right reporting the surroundings to Woos. The tournament actually already started and arriving at their destination was the first step! If the picked a wrong spot, then they might be ambushed as soon as they go ashore, and breaking through would be difficult. Although their team is strong, they had no need to increase the difficulty for themselves, so they should choose a less crowded place to dock to avoid unnecessary fights to preserve strength. Earlier Woos already explained the tournament rules in detail to everyone. Just one, mutual slaughter, last standing wins. The island was surrounded by water, there were 120 teams and lasts a week. The tournament uses a point system, after a week, the team that didn¡¯t lose any members and got the most points wins. There were two ways of gaining points: One was by collecting Silver Leaf fruits, this fruit was just as its name described, its leaves are a beautiful silver-white and the fruit was a pale yellow, containing special magic power. Right now was when it matured, so as long as they searched carefully they can find many on the island. Every team received a rectangular translucent crystal, this can store the power of the fruit and display it as a number, every fruit as one point. They would find the fruits and store the power with the crystal, after the week, the team with the most points wins. Doesn¡¯t that sound simple? As long as they were quick and collected the most fruits they would win. The second way was the key to the tournament. Which was plundering! Teams were allowed to fight one another and the victor could plunder their crystal and drain its power with their own, plundering all their points while simultaneously gaining 10 additional plunder points. With the second rule, this turned from a simple fruit picking game into a forest killing game where danger lurked in every corner. This reminded a game Lin Xiao once played before where he ate chicken dinners, though he often became a box as soon as he hit the ground¡­ but it definitely won¡¯t happen here! Blindly collecting fruits wasn¡¯t the right way, as soon as they get plundered then all the points they earned would become someone else¡¯s. Not only that, the plundering team not only takes the points but an additional 10 plunder points. Such rule made the competition more intense, as the weakest teams would become human silver leaf fruits, and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape once targeted. Other than earning points, there were rules to watch for elimination. One, if a team¡¯s crystal was plundered, they¡¯ll be eliminated. Two, if any of the four within the team is incapacitated, they are also eliminated. This meant that the teams not only had to focus on defeating their enemies but also self-perseverance, they couldn¡¯t continue on with any team member missing, so cooperation and tactics seemed crucial. So in order to win, they couldn¡¯t just have strength, tactics, strategy, planning, and a bit of luck, without just one of these they would fall, and if they cant similarly if they cant last a full week. So the important thing in this competition was preserving their strength. Although they could plunder in the beginning, they would injure themselves too much, so they decided to collect some fruits while avoiding fights in the beginning and then attack in the last couple of days when all the points have been accumulated. Of course, Elena didn¡¯t agree with the plan. With her understanding of Lin Xiao, she knew that he didn¡¯t come up with that bullshit plan because he wanted to help the team win. He was just too lazy and didn¡¯t want to fight so he used preserving strength as an excuse to slack off. Look at him! He¡¯s even nodding off right now! He was prodding his head up and squinting at the lake, pretending he was sad or something? He knew what he was definitely thinking about that sly witch! A pervert like him loves cute lolis like Snow, being attracted to budding girl¡¯s bodies¡­ scum! Before Elena made a sound, another woman broke this silence. ¡°Lin Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister Ying? N-nothing¡­¡± Because he was worried about Snow, he looked absentminded. ¡°Your complexion is so pale, what do you mean nothing! ¡­ Are you sick?¡± The competition was soon to begin, how could he be sick? This was important! Although he denied it, she was still worried. So she reached out and touched his forehead, feeling his temperature with her own skin. ¡°That¡¯s good, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Confirming that the temperature coming from the back of her hand was normal, Shen DaiYing breathed a sigh of relief. It was unprecedented, but Lin Xiao¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong with your face¡­?¡± Shen DaiYing wanted to retract her hand, but noticed his face was suddenly bright red! She thought something was wrong so she moved her hand from his forehead down to his cheek. ¡°Eh, this hot?¡± She was surprised. ¡°That, uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao muttered awkwardly, not knowing how to explain himself. He couldn¡¯t say that his face became like that because of her touch, right? Unbeknownst of whether she did it purposely or not, this time Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t use the back of her hand. She used her palms to gently support Lin Xiao¡¯s face, intimately touching him. Lin Xiao only felt his face become numb and itchy, like an electric shock. Chapter 165 – What a Coincidence, You’re Also Seasick? That wasn¡¯t a deliberate provocation, just Shen DaiYing¡¯s instinctual reaction. Using her hands to stroke someone¡¯s cheeks, something that her older sister often did to her. It was strange, there were no words, but skin contact like that made one feel at ease, the barriers between one another disappears, and only warmth and consideration lingers. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Shen DaiYing was touching his face, was it just because she was worried that he was sick? Stop, how can he endure this kind of provocation? He couldn¡¯t restrain the feelings in his heart, raised his arm and caught her tiny hands. ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Shen DaiYing evidently didn¡¯t realize how her actions looked, and never expected Lin Xiao to grab her hands. Just as the two stared at one another with flushed faces, and the atmosphere was becoming a bit strange, the boat shook violently! ¡°It¡¯s getting windy, be careful!¡± Momm shouted roughly. Waves suddenly started forming over the calm lake, the boat started shaking and didn¡¯t stop until a while later. ¡°Are you guys okay¡­ ah? What happened?¡± Momm turned back and asked worriedly but noticed that everyone looked strange. First was Caesar, sitting near the front with a dark complexion with an uncomfortable face like he ate something repulsive, with his hands tightly grasping onto the edge of the boat. He stared out into the distance like he was pretending that he couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. Elena and Rosie were also similar to him, staring far into the distance, but Elena¡¯s expression was more cold, clenching her teeth like she wanted to kill someone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Momm touched his head at a loss then turned towards Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing finally understanding. They were different to the other and were very intimate. Since Lin Xiao was already holding onto Shen DaiYing¡¯s hands, plus the boat shaking, Shen DaiYing lost her balance and fell into Lin Xiao¡¯s arms, so they looked like they were embracing like lovers. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Momm blinked and asked. Wasn¡¯t Shen DaiYing Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why was she hugging Lin Xiao? What was going on? ¡°I-it was just an accident!¡± Shen DaiYing blushed and quickly shook off Lin Xiao, increase the distance between them while straightening out her messy hair. ¡°Oh, an accident¡­ you need to be careful, we¡¯re almost at the island, so keep your spirits up and don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± Everyone replied once, their lack of enthusiasm made Momm sigh repeatedly. He didn¡¯t bother wasting his time with these brats and went back to looking for a better place to dock. The farce on the boat wasn¡¯t over yet. The first person who couldn¡¯t hold back was Caesar. He didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but after thinking about it, he still thought that he should. His own fianc¨¦e in the arms of another man, as the fianc¨¦, shouldn¡¯t he say something? Although he didn¡¯t want her, if he didn¡¯t say anything, wouldn¡¯t that be too humiliating? ¡°Shen DaiYing, you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Caesar?¡± Without waiting for him to finish, she smiled and asked him. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡¸Remember your etiquette, don¡¯t do something unfitting of your status¡¹ That was what Caesar wanted to say, but before it could even come out he forcibly clamped his mouth shut. That was because he felt another horrifying gaze. Who knew when Rosie turned around, staring at him like a tiger staring at its prey. If Caesar dared to say anything that dissatisfied her, she would use her sharp fangs to tear him apart. Tsk, whatever¡­ real men don¡¯t fight with women. They still haven¡¯t talked about what happened, and Caesar is too stubborn to apologize, but he still feels a bit guilty so he doesn¡¯t want to provoke her anymore, so he pretended he was seasick, held the sides and went sunbathing. As for Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing, sigh, you two do whatever you like, I don¡¯t care, Caesar closed his eyes and gave up. ¡°Wu¡­ why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Shen DaiYing who got the cold shoulder felt awkward, so she could only go to Lin Xiao to continue the conversation, ¡°Lin Xiao, y-you¡¯re also seasick, right?¡± Hearing her say ¡®also¡¯, Caesar¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Seasick? Oh, right, I¡¯m also seasick¡­ haha.¡± Although he was smiling, he was just like Caesar and felt a killing aura. It Rosie was a puppy that was attached to her master, and would use hostility to chase any bad women that were trying to get close to her master for any reason, then what Lin Xiao felt was from a kitten. Facing Elena¡¯s frozen expression, Lin Xiao awakened, shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare flirt with Shen DaiYing anymore¡­ ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re all seasick.¡± Shen DaiYing held the sides of the boat while touching the swords at her waist. Her fingertips swept past Soul Slayer and her eyes darkened. ¡°Xiao Hua, will we still be able to meet¡­ I guess not.¡± She muttered as their boat slowly headed towards Despair Island. Then tournament has officially started! Chapter 166 – Powerful Worker Shores of Despair Island. A black-haired youth was angrily pointing at a male and female. ¡°Damn it, what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Xiao was angrily pointing and cursing, exploding in anger. ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you yelling for? Did I do something wrong?¡± Caesar frowned with displeasure while sheathing Dragon Slayer. The dark red light sword looked strange, like it wasn¡¯t a sword, but a piece of bone. ¡°Of course you did! Did you forget about our plan?¡± Lin Xiao sternly denounced. He dares not own up to his mistakes? It it was before, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t bother arguing with him, but now that they were a team, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to drag them down! ¡°Plan? The one to escape and conserve energy? Of course, I remember.¡± ¡°My prince, you remember yet you don¡¯t follow it? Is there something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°Hmph, what right do you have to criticize me? We won the fight earlier, that¡¯s all that matters, is it not?¡± Caesar answered as a matter of fact. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you win? You damn¡­¡± Lin Xiao almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Originally, under his plan, their goal was to conserve energy and escape from fights until the end. Then they can start catching up in the end, so they could just laze¡­ oh no, maximize their goals. But as soon as they arrived, Caesar started fighting! ¡°Besides, Lin Xiao, that wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± Caesar justified. He also didn¡¯t want to fight. In order to avoid fighting, Woos and Momm specifically picked a remote place to come ashore. It was the entrance of a small brook, with complex terrain and overgrown vegetation. Thanks to Woos¡¯s robust magic power, he was able to successfully land the shop there. They thought they could successfully avoid attacks, but they still met enemies. ¡°I saw a silver leaf and I was just about to pick it, then there was suddenly an arrow¡­ what do you want me to do?¡± Caesar continued to explain himself. Just as they came ashore, they found a silver leaf fruit hidden in the weeds next to the brook, Caesar was quick and immediately went to pick it up, but unfortunately, they were ambushed. It was Luren Academy from Gotham Kingdom, an unknown small academy, so they didn¡¯t know of Loran Academy¡¯s strength. They saw that their team was composed of beauties and handsome dudes (other than Lin Xiao) and they even brought along a super beautiful maid, so they thought they were children of nobles, and were able to participate because of their family, so they ambushed Caesar wanting the plunder points. ¡°Hmph, who cares if you¡¯re a prince or princess, it¡¯s useless on Despair Island! So obediently hand over your crystals, otherwise, we Luren Academy won¡¯t hold back!¡± At the time, four people scuttled out of the shrubberies, three warriors plus an archer. They were one step ahead before Loran Academy and waited next to the shore to ambush newly arriving teams. The silver leaf fruit that Caesar found was actually their trap. They originally wanted to take care of Caesar first, but it didn¡¯t go smoothly and Caesar was able to evade, so they had to confront them. ¡°Luren Academy? ¡­ uh, Luren, luren (pun on passer-by)¡­ this name sounds so strange. I say this brother Luren, we¡¯re just passing by, we don¡¯t want to fight! How about letting us go?¡± In the start, Lin Xiao represented Loran Academy and put on a harmless smile and tried negotiating to avoid a fight, but they didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°Stop wasting time! Do you think we¡¯re spineless trash?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ so are you saying, that I¡¯m the spineless one?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face darkened, but still tried settling. But before he was finished speaking, their archer was already moving! An arrow full of battle aura flew straight towards Lin Xiao with a woosh, he clearly didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to him. Lin Xiao was frustrated. He didn¡¯t understand, why were these idiots so warlike? Couldn¡¯t they just peacefully coexist and gather fruits for points? The answer was obviously no, among the hundreds of teams on this island, perhaps he was the only one who was that lazy and didn¡¯t want to fight. They came here to fight, not to play, how could they get along with him? Lin Xiao was helpless, his plan failed right from the start, so he could only use his instant cast to protect himself, and quickly finish off these idiots, but there was a flash in front of him. A group of cherry blossoms floated by. A beautiful shadowed appeared in front of Lin Xiao and drew her sword with a speed not visible with the naked eye, and split the incoming arrow into two! The sharp blade accurately cleaved open the arrow, gently sliding through the shaft, like it was unobstructed, and the deadly arrow became two harmless sticks that fell to both sides. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao realized that Shen DaiYing helped him block the arrow. Judging by the speed and power of the arrow, that person was at least a fourth-level archer, the longbow he was holding wasn¡¯t ordinary either. That arrow was at least comparable to a fourth-level warrior¡¯s sword at full strength, yet Shen DaiYing cleaved it into two like it was nothing. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shen DaiYing asked with her back facing him. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Of course, he¡¯s fine, the arrow was already split into two by her, what else could be wrong with him? Although he would¡¯ve been fine even if she didn¡¯t help, but he was still thankful for her help and felt warm inside. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t go support Caesar, instead, she went to help him, this tiny detail was evidence of something. ¡°Hey, stop playing dumb, and come behind me.¡± Lin Xiao glanced at Elena and impatiently warned her, ¡°Large breasts can¡¯t block an arrow.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Elena flipper her eyes at him, but still hid behind him. ¡°These people are really annoying.¡± Shen DaiYing squinted her eyes that were carrying killing intent. Then, Caesar who was ambushed, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He already had enough of Lin Xiao¡¯s escape plans, so he wanted to let loose. Now that they were the ones who attacked, he couldn¡¯t hold back and unsheathed Dragon Slayer. ¡°Hmph, you asked for this!¡± Just by drawing his sword, Caesar changed, power continued to pour out of his body, his short golden hair flying, like there was an energy whirlpool around him. His green magic power was like a violent gale, the blue battle aura was fast and nimble lightning, the two different energies fused into one, and formed an extremely unstable power inside Caesar. A magic swordsman¡¯s signature move, a fusion of magic power and battle aura. Undulating blade, thunder wind slash! The violently unstable power surged into the dark red sword, and an eye-piercing light poured out. The people from Luren Academy was stupefied, where would they have seen fusion before? Suddenly facing that immense power, they were scared half dead, and almost dropped their swords. ¡°My dear Caesar! C-c-c-calm down!¡± Seeing him using that skill, Lin Xiao was anxious to stop him. Although he¡¯s never heard of that move, he knew that it was definitely powerful. If so, then it definitely used a lot of magic power and battle aura. If it uses up a lot of power, then, of course, he can¡¯t use it willy-nilly. There were still many days until the end of this competition, if he¡¯s going to use such a grand move to deal with such small fries, then what are they going to do later on? Caesar¡¯s physical strength was limited, he wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, who could regain magic power through sleep, if he uses up too much strength, then Lin Xiao would have to work! No way! He definitely won¡¯t let that happen! Caesar was his most loyal worker¡­ no, most respected hero, how could he waste his precious energy here? Just as Lin Xiao was about to stop him, he suddenly gave up on releasing his move. Why wasn¡¯t he fighting anymore? Because there was no need. A blood-curdling screech resonated on the island. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± Caesar and Lin Xiao looked at each other with complicated feelings. Caesar had a look of helplessness, as he slowing put away his sword. On the other hand, Lin Xiao pressed his lips together, not knowing whether he should curse or praise. Because in the instant that cry rang out, the three warriors all threw away their weapons, raising their hands up high to show their surrender and all got out their crystals ready to hand it over. Why was it only three and not four people? That was because the archer had a long cut across his stomach and was kneeling on the group clutching his stomach so that blood doesn¡¯t spray out, while bellowing in pain. Along with the painful cries, there was a sharp metal sound. ¡®Snow¡¯ was sheathed. Chapter 167 – Beauties Carry Thorns If it wasn¡¯t for that, Lin Xiao almost forgot that Shen DaiYing was trained in the Eastern Tribe¡¯s number one assassination technique. There was no one better than her at sneak attacks. Others may not know, but Lin Xiao knew well. A seventh-level warrior bodyguard, a high-level ice magician that specialized in taking care of assassins, and Great Sage Hobson.. all three that Shen DaiYing assassinated were tough, yet she still successfully completed her mission and took their lives. Compared to those assassinations, these younglings were still too soft. After cleaving that arrow in half, Shen DaiYing already completed treated those four as enemies, she never holds back against enemies. With a gentle kick of her high heels, she disappeared from her original spot, and in the next second appeared next to the archer, who was the furthest from her. Who knows how the hell she got over there. Then with a mere normal cut, the pitiful archer didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was struck. The head male student was trembling from head to toe, he had his mouth hung open but couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only pitifully look at Shen DaiYing trying to plead for his teammate¡¯s life. Shen DaiYing indeed did not land the killing blow, she just helplessly sighed, ignored the wailing archer and placed her hand on Snow¡¯s shaft like she was hinting something. The head student immediately understood Shen DaiYing¡¯s meaning. He hurried next to the archer, not to tend to his wounds, he searched around and finally found a rectangular blue crystal. ¡°We surrender! T-this is our crystal.¡± He was dripping in cold sweat while handing over the crystal in his trembling hands. He was unable to take his eyes off her sword, afraid that she would be unsatisfied and cut him down. The rules stipulated that as soon as the opponent surrenders and hands over their crystals, then they can¡¯t continue to attack. But the problem is that there were no judges on Despair Island. Although the competition prohibited slaughtering, swords were without eyes, and no one can guarantee that they can walk out alive. This was also why Caesar didn¡¯t want Rosie participating. This cruel competition is too ruthless to Rosie. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t really have any pity, her sword was originally going for his neck, if it wasn¡¯t because she changed her mind, this archer¡¯s head would have already been someplace else. If she killed him, would Lin Xiao be angry? Shen DaiYing was afraid that Lin Xiao would see through her pretense. If she wasn¡¯t a respected princess in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but a ruthless killer, then surely he wouldn¡¯t like her anymore, right? Even though she had no way of responding to his feelings, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. ¡°So this is the crystal?¡± Shen DaiYing blinked at his offering and didn¡¯t react to it. ¡°Right, this is the crystal! You also have the same one, you can get 10 plunder points from absorbing ours, so¡­ we admit defeat!¡± He thought that Shen DaiYing was purposely making things hard for him, so he started sobbing a bit while begging for mercy. ¡°Oh, plunder points, huh.¡± Shen DaiYing understood then nodded her chin towards a black-haired youth, ¡°Give it to him.¡± ¡°Him? Oh, o-okay!¡± The male student hesitated, then immediately ran over. He was kind of bewildered, he thought that the crystal would be on this strong and valiant beauty, who would have thought that mediocre youth was safekeeping it. Usually, the person managing the crystal would be the core of the team, the strongest, or the one they had confidence in. Yet, not only did that black-haired youth not look strong, he also didn¡¯t seem like the leader with his drowsy appearance, why give the crystal to him? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, give the crystal to me.¡± Lin Xiao calmly beckoned him over and took the crystal. Of course Lin Xiao could tell what he was thinking. Indeed, he never thought of being the team leader, and wasn¡¯t the strongest in the team (at least he pretends not to be), but who says those were the conditions required in safekeeping the crystal? ¡¸ Leave the crystal to me! That¡¯s the safest way. I¡¯m a magician and won¡¯t rush into the frontlines, and I also have to protect my maid during a fight, so as soon as one starts, attack the enemy with me in the center and I¡¯ll be responsible for providing fire support. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no one more suited than me to safe keep the crystal! ¡¹ That was what Lin Xiao said when they landed, it made sense and everyone believed it, it was sound logic, so everyone agreed. But one person saw through Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts, Elena. There¡¯s no one more suited than him? What a joke. Why should he be the center? Why can he hide in the backlines providing support and Caesar has to rush up and risk his lives fighting with others? What¡¯s wrong with Caesar? isn¡¯t he just a bit frank, a bit warlike, why should he be treated as a worker? The reason he wanted the crystal was because he wanted to slack off, and could hide in the backlines during a fight. And what¡¯s that about protecting her, she¡¯s just his shield, right¡­ Elena felt uncomfortable, if it wasn¡¯t for him constantly giving her looks, Elena would have exposed him on the spot! ¡°Hmm, let me see how this works.¡± After taking the crystal, he began seriously studying it. That male student ram back to the archer in a fluster and began helping him treat his wounds with Shen DaiYing¡¯s suggestion. Lin Xiao held his crystal in his left hand and the crystal they just plundered in his right, and tried injecting some magic towards his right hand. Magic flowed out of his fingertips and the two crystals quickly emitted a faint blue light, and started shaking faster and more frequently. Soon after, the crystal in his right hand cracked without any warning. A faint blue light of energy seeped through the cracks and was absorbed by the other crystal. ¡°Oh, oh, the score¡¯s increasing!¡± Lin Xiao discovered changes to the blue crystal in his left hand along with the absorption of blue energy. A few white ribbons emerged inside the translucent blue crystal, it slowly circulated inside like a liquid, finally forming a clear number. ¡°10 points!¡± They plundered 10 points, if they collect that silver leaf fruit from earlier, then it¡¯ll be a total of 11 points. 11 points right off the bat, it could be said to be very lucky, but unfortunate for the other team. They lost their crystal and one member was immobilized, they undoubtedly lost the qualifications to compete and had to leave the island immediately. Soon after, a small boat approached, it was the boat that was carrying Luren Academy. ¡°Strange, how did the Luren Academy teacher get here so quickly, how do they know that the team lost?¡± Shen DaiYing leisurely walked back to Lin Xiao¡¯s side with a smile, as if it wasn¡¯t her who just cut someone¡¯s stomach open. ¡°It¡¯s probably the effect of the crystal.¡± Lin Xiao looked at the shattered crystal within his right hand and remembered Woos¡¯ recount. Other than the small crystal in their hand, there was a huge crystal on the shore of the camp, over a meter tall. All of their hundreds of crystals were recorded on there and they resonated with each other. If any of the small crystals were plundered, they would shatter into useless stone, and at the same time, the crystal at the camp would resonate and change, so all the teachers from the academy could know what was going on with their teams while standing at the shore. After knowing of the team¡¯s loss, the teacher would head towards the island with a judge immediately, and quickly pick up the defeated students. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re here! Teacher!¡± They were unable to understand how a long legged harmless-looking beauty could cut open someone¡¯s stomach. Since they can¡¯t understand, then they might as well not think about it. They quickly picked up the injured teammate and ran towards the shore, waving their hands and shouting for help. As soon as the boat arrived, they jumped onboard without saying anything further, like they were escaping with their lives. While they were leaving, they stared at the beauty wearing black silk stockings with trepidation, like they just had a nightmare. ¡°Sigh¡­ why couldn¡¯t we just get along? Look how bad getting eliminated feels.¡± Lin Xiao sighed while looking at the departing losers. He turned around to look at Shen DaiYing and wanted to say something, but after seeing her affectionate eyes, he could only turn his anger towards Caesar. And so, that was how it all began. ¡°Caesar, I think we should have a chat.¡± Lin Xiao gathered everyone for a meeting. Chapter 169 – 10cm Heels TN: Chapter 168 was not related to the story, might come back later Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what Rosie wanted, he was completely focused on the competition. Today was officially the second day of Despair Island, everything was normal, although in the beginning, they encountered a short assault, everything was going rather swimmingly. They steadily gathered silver leaf fruits for points and they already amassed 18 points. It¡¯s not considered much, but at least they have some. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s command, everyone worked low-profile and slowly headed towards the center of the island. The silver leaf fruit was sparse in the surroundings of the island, even if you strained your eyes you would be lucky to find one or two in the shrubbery. The fruits were more concentrated closer to the center of the island. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s even a secret location at the center fill of silver leaf fruits, dubbed as the ¡®Silver Vault¡¯. Whoever discovers that treasure vault can get 100 points! 100 points could make up for around 5 fights, this was a considerable reward to any team. Points without any risk was better than a struggle to the death, so everyone headed towards the center of the island, Lin Xiao likewise. They would inevitably encounter enemies as they head towards the center, the island didn¡¯t have a large area, so 100 teams would eventually meet and there was no escape. Although Lin Xiao¡¯s strategy was to avoid battle, it didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of it. He would never be careless against enemies they had to finish off (he would run behind everyone immediately, and order Caesar to start killing). The reason he doesn¡¯t want to fight is because he doesn¡¯t want to waste time on small fries (definitely not because he wanted to slack off). Since they can¡¯t avoid battle, then conserving energy became most important. Lin Xiao created a practical plan. Called, operation handsome man. Obviously, Caesar Alex, the handsome fifth prince was the core of the plan. Not only can he use his handsome face to attract little girls, under Lin Xiao¡¯s use he can even turn it into a deadly weapon! ¡¸ I¡¯m Lombard Kingdom¡¯s fifth prince, Caesar Alex! Put down your weapons and hand over your crystals you plebians, then I shall spare your lives! ¡¹ That imposing line was something Lin Xiao specially designed for Caesar, he would shout it to anyone they meet, it was the first step of the operation. In order to give Caesar an aura of superiority, and feel high and mighty so that the others couldn¡¯t endure and have an urge to beat the shit out of him, Lin Xiao had to give him directions, from expression to actions, from posture to tone, even including hairstyle and his eyes, he adjusted all of it to an exceptional level. Although Caesar was a block of wood, he was good sculptable timber. After some practice, he quickly grasped the quintessence of the line! So, Caesar would shout that line whenever they encountered an enemy. Although he wasn¡¯t too willing himself, it made him feel idiotic¡­ please, which royalty would be so self-important? Not fighting the enemy right when seeing them and even announcing one¡¯s own identity and name, is he not afraid of getting beat to death? But he had no choice, this was Lin Xiao¡¯s orders. He lost to Lin Xiao during voting, so since Lin Xiao was the leader now, he could only obediently follow his orders. So, once the enemy heard Caesar¡¯s roar, plus his handsome face that looks like it needs a beating, they would typically respond like so. ¡°Prince? I don¡¯t know, but the one I want to hit is a prince!¡± ¡°Is a prince really powerful? Do you know chaining?¡± Then, Caesar would draw his sword, fuse magic and battle aura, forcing his energy out and blinding everyone! The result was all their attention being attracted by Caesar! This was the second step of the plan, to attract the enemy¡¯s attention! Actually, Caesar wasn¡¯t actually using his moves, he was just following Lin Xiao¡¯s instructions to pretend like he was, simply pushing a small portion of his energy outside his body just to create the light. This way, he wouldn¡¯t waste any energy and would just be letting out light, like a LED. He was the brightest source of light on the island, and drew everyone¡¯s attention towards him. And so, they could advance to the last step of the plan. Shiiiing. The sound arrived before her. The red high heels and green forest in the background contrasted, that beautiful image travelled about in the darkness like a demon, sheathing, unsheathing, blood-curdling screech, all in one breath. While everyone was distracted by Caesar, Shen DaiYing would ambush them, and take out one of the enemies in the quickest amount of time and with the least cost. Shen DaiYing¡¯s fatal sword was the actual core of the plan! According to the rules, a team loses if any one of the members were incapacitated. As long as Shen DaiYing succeeds, then all that¡¯s left is plundering their points and calling the teachers for rescue. Caesar is responsible for aggro, and Shen DaiYing is responsible for finishing off the monster, Lin Xiao and Rosie are responsible for cheering, and Elena is responsible for appearance and breasts. They each had their own respective roles and coordinated well. With their plan, they successfully took care of two small fry teams, obtaining 20 some points, totalling to 43 points. 43 points was quite a bit, but Lin Xiao expressed that they still had to keep a low profile, because the more points they had the more likely they would become a target. Once they¡¯re plundered, then their points would become a stepping stone for the winners. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, are you listening to me?¡± Rosie closely followed behind him, but he didn¡¯t respond even after she called him a few times, so she angrily punched his back. ¡°Uh, can you punch me two more times? I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, my back hurts so much¡­¡± Lin Xiao lazily mumbled. ¡°Shut up, I have something to tell you!¡± Rosie wanted to complain, but suddenly lowered her voice, and looked around like a thief, afraid of being noticed. Loran Academy was travelling in a line. Caesar at the forefront as the vanguard, Shen DaiYing closely behind as support. Lin Xiao was naturally last, responsible for¡­ cheering, and the two beauties Elena and Shen DaiYing were in the center, safely protected. In order so that her conversation with Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t heard, Rosie had to purposely slow down. Shen DaiYing and Caesar were in the front so they naturally couldn¡¯t hear, but her movements couldn¡¯t escape Elena¡¯s eyes. However, she just told around and coldly glanced at him, then pretended she didn¡¯t see anything. Lin Xiao felt like he gained some sense of approval from Elena. Strange. Who cares which girls I talk to, you¡¯re just a maid! ¡°So, Rosie what did you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­ did you already notice something?¡± ¡°Notice¡­ what?¡± ¡°Stop playing dumb, about Shen DaiYing, your investigation has progressed, right?¡± Rosie squinted and closely followed behind Lin Xiao, like she was afraid he would escape. Although Rosie already knew how strong Shen DaiYing was, this was the first time she saw her in a battle state. Yesterday, she watched helplessly as Shen DiaYing cut someone¡¯s stomach open, with a charming smile, her affectionate eyes, swinging the blood off her sword and reporting to Lin Xiao like she was taking credit. What the? Aren¡¯t the people from Great Qin empire too strange? Look at the princess¡¯s from Lombard Kingdom, Caesar¡¯s sisters, they¡¯re all graceful and enchanting females, how could the Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess cut people while smiling, what a monster! What kind of princess is that, a slaughter princess? Through all these battles, Rosie became more curious of her two big mysteries! The first mystery, why did Shen DaiYing have to wear high heels and black silk stockings? According to her, it¡¯s for training. The stockings are for restricting the muscles in her legs, while helping to maintain her figure, it also speeds up muscle training, similar to the high heels. Because high heels aren¡¯t easy to move in, easy to lose balance when running and makes a loud sound, so she purposely wears high heels to train her pace and increase the control she has over her body. Precisely controlling her muscles and strength, and thus achieved the miracle of running in a forest with 10 cm heels. The second mystery, what is the short sword that Shen DaiYing has never drawn used for? They had already seen the long sword, Snow, countless of times. It was longer than Shen DaiYing¡¯s arms, and looked weightless as she swung it, the silver-white sword cut through metal like butter. Shen DaiYing also cherished the sword, she was careful to not let blood stain it, and would swing off any blood on it immediately, not leaving any stains. ¡°Are you not curious at all? Wait¡­ Lin Xiao, there¡¯s only one reason you¡¯re not surprised¡­ could it be you already knew about her!¡± Rosie pulled Lin Xiao¡¯s sleeves, almost making him trip. Chapter 170 – Perverted Mutual Understanding Lin Xiao often admired Rosie. Girls from big households were indeed different, although she¡¯s stubborn at times, and has a bad temper, but she has a good grasp on people, she could deduce that he knew about Shen DaiYing simply because he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk drivel.¡± Lin Xiao yawned and denied it, ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural that Sister Ying is powerful? As for the other two mysteries, ask her yourself.¡± He obviously couldn¡¯t tell her that he obtained testimony that Shen DaiYing was a killer, right? What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t say that her next target might be in this competition¡­ Although he formed an alliance with Rosie, he won¡¯t use this kind of method to wreck the engagement. ¡°Rather than me, is your relationship with Caesar already over? Don¡¯t grieve too much, you¡¯re a good woman, you¡¯ll definitely find an outstanding man!¡± Lin Xiao was afraid that she would mention Shen DaiYing again, so he quickly changed the subject. ¡°Hmph, when did you learn to comfort people. Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t planning to take advantage of me when I¡¯m heartbroken, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ then please wear black silk stockings and high heels, and let¡¯s see who¡¯s more beautiful, you or Sister Ying.¡± Lin Xiao gazed at Rosie¡¯s short legs and smirked. ¡°Tsk, Sister Ying this, Sister Ying that, how disgusting! Does she even recognize you as such?¡± ¡°Save it, dreg that was thrown away by Caesar has no right to talk about me.¡± ¡°W-hat do you know? I-I¡¯m just purposely whetting his appetite, do you understand, idiot?¡± Rosie pouted and angrily hammered Lin Xiao¡¯s back, making Elena turn once again with a cold glare. Rosie¡¯s logic was like so. Actually she already knew that Caesar didn¡¯t give her the cold-shoulder, he was just worried about her and didn¡¯t want her to participate in the competition. She wasn¡¯t an idiot, of course, she could tell what that blockhead Caesar was thinking about. But if she knew, why did she purposely continue to ignore Caesar? The answer was of course, one must loosen the reins to grasp them better! ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll make him understand that I, Rosie, doesn¡¯t have to marry him! I won¡¯t step down until he apologizes to me, let¡¯s see who lasts longer!¡± Rosie clenched her fists and continue pounding Lin Xiao¡¯s back. ¡°C-cough¡­ can you stop? Caesar¡¯s going to get jealous!¡± Although it was comfortable getting his back hammered, Elena looking back from time to time made him feel uncomfortable, he had a strange sense of guilt and couldn¡¯t look her in the eyes. Hmph, a mere maid that was so indifferent to him lately knows now to worry about her master? It¡¯s too late! Lin Xiao wanted to say something and tease Elena to make it feel less awkward, but he never expected her to suddenly stop and turn to stare at him. ¡°Hm? Elena, what is it?¡± Her stop aroused Shen DaiYing¡¯s attention. So Shen DaiYing also stopped, and naturally, Caesar that was leading also stopped, so everyone had their attention focused on Lin Xiao. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lin Xiao was flustered. Was Elena planning on committing domestic violence? Although he chatted with Rosie a bit, but Elena had no reason to be so angry, besides, she doesn¡¯t even like him so why¡¯s she jealous? Elena didn¡¯t speak and continued to glare at Lin Xiao, her gaze becoming increasingly ice-cold. ¡°D-did I do something wrong?¡± The atmosphere became heavier. Lin Xiao innocently scratched his head, while Rosie looked up in the sky while humming, her expression was saying that it had nothing to do with her and she was innocent. ¡°Pervert!¡± Elena quietly cursed him, then gave him a look. ¡°Um, you guys¡­¡± Shen DaiYing thought they were fighting and wanted to come mediate, but deep inside she wanted to ¡®watch a show¡¯ so she couldn¡¯t take a step further. It was the first time seeing them fight, if she continued to observe, then she could determine their relationship, right? And so everyone began watching the show. ¡°Elena, you¡­¡± Lin Xiao blinked and saw her want to say her hesitant expression then remembered something. The anticipated fight didn¡¯t happen. Although she angrily cursed at him and called him a ¡®pervert¡¯, but based on his experience of being insulted by Elena, he could tell that she was blaming him for not being able to understand her. She was hinting at him that her magic detection radar had a reaction! Because no one else knew about her special skill, in order to keep it a secret, she used this method to pass on the message to Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh¡­ Elena, are you angry? I was just joking, it¡¯s not that serious right?¡± Lin Xiao continued the conversation. He was actually asking, is the enemy strong? Elena stopped, then raised a corner of her mouth, like she was something, not bad. ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you just go die?¡± She instantly countered. Lin Xiao understood, the enemies were extremely powerful, completely different from those small fries! ¡°Tsk, what did I do wrong? Raise your head and look, we¡¯re in a competition, no one has time for you to get angry!¡± ¡¸Raise your head¡¹,¡¸time¡¹, he was actually asking the enemies position and time of arrival. ¡°You! ¡­ Hmph, then I¡¯ll shut up right now, okay!¡± Elena coldly scoffed, then turned her head towards the forest to the left and stopped arguing with him. ¡¸I¡¯ll shut up right now¡¹,¡¸forest to the left¡¹, Elena was saying that the enemies were lying in ambush to the left and can strike at any time! ¡°That¡¯s right, a maid should obediently listen to their master.¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, then gently took Elena¡¯s hand and pulled her towards him, ¡°Come, follow me, if someone ambushed us, you have to stay close.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena endured her impulse of wanting to break free and continued to act along with him. ¡°You guys¡­ reconciled?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This was the fastest fight she¡¯s ever seen, just a second ago she was cursing him a pervert, and just in two sentences they went back to their intimate master-servant relationship. What a loving relationship, really makes people jealous. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ please don¡¯t mind. Everyone please raise your vigilance, and be careful of the surrounding enemies¡­ especially the forest to the left!¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat and adopted a serious tone, ¡°If there are people laying in ambush there, then we won¡¯t have time to counter¡­ so vanguard Caesar, I¡¯m leaving the patrol of the forest to you!¡± ¡°Ambush?¡± Before he finished, a minute sound came from the forest. Chapter 171 – A Man Should Do a Man! Caesar didn¡¯t pay attention, but after he heard Lin Xiao said that, he immediately turned and looked to the forest to the left. The leaves rustled under the caress of the breeze, the forest was like a still oil painting, it didn¡¯t feel like anything was else, and made people felt relieved. But Caesar noticed that the rustling sound was too noisy and disorderly, it wasn¡¯t the sound of the wind blowing, but the sound of people slowly approaching them! Damn! If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao¡¯s warning, they might have really been ambushed. ¡°Everyone, be careful! There are people in the forest!¡± Caesar placed his hand on his sword and stood in front of everyone else, preparing for battle. Upon seeing this, everyone became vigilant and went into battle formations with Caesar as the head, Shen DaiYing and Rosie in the middle and Lin Xiao protecting Elena, hiding at the back. ¡°Who is it? Show yourselves!¡± Caesar called out towards the forest. Lin Xiao found it weird, where did the tradition of shouting to your opponents before fighting get passed down from? What was even stranger was that they actually came out! ¡°Amazing, I can¡¯t believe you guys noticed our presence.¡± A gentle and feeble voice came, and a cute red haired princess stepped out from the shrubbery. She wore a long robe that was like a pleated skirt, her short red hair covered her ears. Her immature appearance was brimming with youthfulness, her atmosphere was entirely different than those mercilessly killing one another on Despair Island, she was like a lost princess that accidentally tumbled onto this battlefield. Two men and one woman quickly appeared behind her, the three spread out and carefully covered the princess. They held their weapons and had their gaze on Loran Academy, and would immediately attack if they made any movement. Lin Xiao felt that he¡¯s seen them somewhere before, especially that beautiful little girl. After thinking it over, that guy was clearly¡­ ¡°Charles! It¡¯s you?¡± Not only did Caesar cry out in shock, but Lin Xiao also shivered. That ¡®little princess¡¯, was the eldest prince of Heino Kingdom, and he participated in this competition to represent Heino Academy. They were different to the other teams, they didn¡¯t choose to go low-profile, they were all wearing light yellow skintight uniforms, even Charles¡¯ robe carried yellow laces that appeared to be moving Chrysanthemums within this emerald green forest, it was especially eye-catching. Heino Academy, the reigning champions, they were also similarly targeting the champion trophy this time as well, so they were extremely formidable. Lin Xiao knew that if they wanted to become the champions, then that meant that they would have to cross paths with Heino Academy sooner or later, but he never expected it to come this fast. It was just the second day and they already encountered a strong enemy, this wasn¡¯t necessarily bad. But even if they do win, they would have to pay the price! Lin Xiao had the ability to restore magic while sleeping, so he wasn¡¯t worried about wasting magic, but the others couldn¡¯t. If they lose battle strength, it¡¯s not like he can fight alone, right? No, no, he doesn¡¯t want to be the hero, he would much rather stand behind them while cheering¡­ The two sides had their swords drawn and were silently glaring at one another, the atmosphere was incredibly tense. This was to be expected, Heino Academy originally planned to hide and wait to ambush them when they approached. In the end, they were detected by Lin Xiao with Elena¡¯s help, so they couldn¡¯t advance or retreat and just stood standing awkwardly. ¡°Cough¡­ why so serious?¡± Just as it was becoming tenser, Charles laughed and broke the silence, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we bear no hostility.¡± As if wanting to demonstrate his sincerity, he left the thicket and lead the other three coming to a stop in front of Caesar, maintaining a safe distance. ¡°No hostility?¡± Caesar coldly snorted, ¡°If we didn¡¯t notice, our crystals might have already been plundered! Your ambush failed so now you say you bear no hostility, how laughable!¡± ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Charles pouted like he was a pitiful little girl and dejectedly said, ¡°Caesar, you were cuter when you were younger.¡± ¡°Ah? W-what did you say?¡± Caesar was taken aback. ¡°You followed me around all the time calling me sister, I had to keep telling you to call me brother, but you would never listen¡­ you were so cute back then.¡± Charles shook his head regrettably. Earlier in the tent, he was only thinking about his relationship with Shen DaiYing and never carefully observed his appearance. He was different from the charming princess vibe that Shen DaiYing gave off, although Charles was one year older than her and three years older than Lin Xiao, but his face still carried an air of immaturity along with some baby fat. His red bangs lifted with the wind, like an adolescent little sister. But his sparkling eyes were filled with depth and sorrow, his sweet smile couldn¡¯t hide his inner confidence as if he would never be afraid regardless of adversary. ¡°Charles, s-stop messing around! When did I call you sister?¡± ¡°What do you mean? When I went to visit your father with my uncle a couple of years ago, you called me beautiful and pulled on my skirt¡­ oh no, I mean my robe and didn¡¯t let me leave. You even called me sister and no matter what I said, you wouldn¡¯t believe that I was a brother, sigh.¡± Charles stills sounded serious, but the lifting corners of his mouth betrayed him. ¡°Pulling your skirt? How could you say something so preposterous as a royalty¡­ that never happened!¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Then I might have remembered wrong.¡± Charles faintly smiled, and looked to Rosie, ¡°I believe the Childe household was also invited to that night¡¯s banquet. Rosie, you also came along with your brother, right? I remember that you were seated next to Caesar.¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t retort, so it was probably true. There were two witnesses so it was hard for him to vindicate himself, his face flushed and he clenched his teeth like he could rush out any time to fight. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Caesar pulling Charles¡¯ clothes while calling him sister.¡± Lin Xiao whispered to Shen DaiYing. ¡°Mm¡­ Caesar was still young, and Charles was indeed beautiful when he was young, so being treated as a sister was natural.¡± Shen DaiYing bitterly responded. ¡°But he¡¯s also beautiful now.¡± ¡°¡­ is that so? Lin Xiao, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s a man! And one year older than me.¡± Shen DaiYing blinked, and carried rebuke in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a man?¡± Lin Xiao clenched his fists and majestically cried out, ¡°Only a sissy does delicate girls! A real man should do a man!¡± ¡°Eh???¡± As the two were talking, Caesar abruptly turned around and his razor-sharp eyes pierced them making them flustered. ¡°W-what do you want? Do you also want to do a man? ¡­Caesar, you actually like traps like Charles, right? It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Without waiting for Lin Xiao to finish, Caesar interrupted him. ¡°Stop wasting time, let¡¯s fight! Support me with Rosie! Shen DaiYing, you keep an eye on Charles, find a way to break through their line of defense. We can win as long as we injure him!¡± He endured the urge to break into curses, grasped the handle of his sword, bent down and adopted a battle stance. What brother, sister? this was Despair Island! Words were useless, only strength mattered! As long as he could defeat Heino Academy here, then Charles¡¯ clever mouth wouldn¡¯t be able to ridicule so easily anymore! Caesar wouldn¡¯t engage with him, he would use the most practical method to demonstrate his strength! Although he did those embarrassing things in the past¡­ but the past was in the past, right now, he just had to defeat Charles! ¡°Your majesty, be careful!¡± Without waiting for Caesar to finish, the youth standing next to Charles spoke. He looked rather young, he held an exaggerated spear, it was even taller than him. The sharp head had a strange dark color and gave one the chills. He instantly noticed Caesar¡¯s hostility and immediately stood in front of Charles to protect him, like a knight protecting the princess. ¡°Devoru, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to fight with them.¡± Charles calmly said, and reached out to tug on his clothes, like a child. ¡°But your majesty, you clearly made us¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!¡± Caesar noticed their vigilance, without asking for their opinions, he launched an attack! He unsheathed his sword, his dark red sword emanated a dangerous aura. The winds started surging, a violent aura surged out of the sword, Caesar once again became the focus of the crowd, Shen DaiYing immediately understood and placed her hand on Snow, waiting for an opportunity to strike. It was on the verge of a battle! Just as everyone was prepared for a nasty fight, Lin Xiao did something that shocked everyone. He used his right hand to hold Shen DaiYing¡¯s arm, not letting her dash out, then used his left hand to grad Caesar¡¯s wrist and shoved the sword he drew back into his scabbard. ¡°We¡¯re also not fighting.¡± Lin Xiao ordered. Chapter 172 – Slaughtering Pigs ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you doing!?¡± Caesar instantly exploded in anger. This was the second time Lin Xiao has interrupted him while he was getting ready to use undulating sword, he felt very uncomfortable, like trying to sneeze but couldn¡¯t. Luckily, he has precise control over his power, if it was someone else, they would¡¯ve already died because of Lin Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not fighting them.¡± Lin Xiao patted his shoulders to comfort him. ¡°What kind of joke is that? Lin Xiao, are you scared? You coward! You can leave by yourself if you¡¯re scared, I won¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Ah, just calm down.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother explaining to him, ¡°So be it, but don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the leader right now! You have to listen to me, regardless of if we¡¯re fighting or running!¡± ¡°You! I¡­¡± ¡°What you, I, what you¡¯re not listening to the leader? I never thought you would be an arrogant fool with no discipline, you disappoint me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Caesar glared at him, but he couldn¡¯t outspeak him, and endured the urge to cut him down right then and there. But it was as he said, since everyone agreed on Lin Xiao to be the leader, obeying orders was common sense. If everyone fought for themselves, no matter how strong he was, he could never take the championship alone. ¡°Okay! Whatever, then we won¡¯t fight, so let¡¯s quickly run away with our tails between our legs! Leader Lin Xiao, can you please tell us where we should escape to? Do you need me to bring up the rear? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect your butt, I won¡¯t let them poke it with a long spear.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Caesar, when did you learn from Elena? How venomous.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s face darkened, just imagining the scene of his dark golden spear poking his ass already made it hurt. Damn, what the hell is Caesar thinking about? ¡°Wu¡­ Lin Xiao, are we really running?¡± Shen DaiYing worriedly asked. Wouldn¡¯t running be too humiliating? Although she understands Lin Xiao¡¯s plans to conserve energy, wouldn¡¯t it be too cowardly? She hoped that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a cowardly man. ¡°Run? Who said I was running?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and innocently asked. ¡°Eh? If we¡¯re not running, and we¡¯re not fighting, then what do you plan to do?¡± Shen DaiYing breathed a sigh of relief after obtaining an answer. She let go of her sword and waited for his orders. ¡°Sister Ying, I also don¡¯t know what to do next.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly responded. ¡°Ah? Y-you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I came to the conclusion that they won¡¯t attack us.¡± Lin Xiao raised his hand and pointed at Charles, ¡°As for what that cute missy is planning, then we should ask him directly.¡± Shen DaiYing looked back in confusion, then saw Charles smiling and nodding at them, agreeing with Lin Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s right, I don¡¯t plan on attacking you guys, and hope that we can have a chat, also¡­ ¡®missy¡¯ is interesting, I like it, hehe.¡± ¡°A chat?¡± Shen DaiYing was completely confused. What was going on? On Despair Island, mutual slaughter and plundering points were common sense, wanting to have a chat¡­ it was like a fantasy! You can only have a good chat after snatching their crystal, right! What was more strange was that Lin Xiao already anticipated their plans, how? Did Lin Xiao know how to read minds? ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xiao, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you the leader? I thought it would be Caesar for sure.¡± ¡°Heh, what, do I not look like the leader?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t.¡± Charles responded unhesitatingly, ¡°How were you sure that we wouldn¡¯t attack you? A blind guess, isn¡¯t that too naive?¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Lin Xiao was indeed right, he didn¡¯t plan to fight Loran Academy here. Obviously, Lin Xiao saw through him. Why? ¡°Hah? You¡¯re asking me why, isn¡¯t that obvious? You¡¯re very weak, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Charles was stunned, he blinked his beautiful large eyes to conceal his awkwardness, ¡°Let¡¯s say I am, what does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°Of course it does.¡± Since they didn¡¯t have any intention of fighting, Lin Xiao was at ease, and started explaining without worry. Like the proverbs say, If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. After he was selected as leader, he went to Rosie to ask about information regarding the strong teams, which included Charles. Although he only wanted to be leader to slack off, he at least wanted to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t die, so he still had to do his homework. Firstly, they needn¡¯t worry about Cato Academy¡¯s tricks, with Elena¡¯s radar, they didn¡¯t have to worry about ambushes. He just didn¡¯t know whether they had any other treacherous tricks other than ambush¡­ As for the traditional Water Academy, they had no choice but to go head-on, at that time Lin Xiao planned to fight as well to conserve party battle strength. As for Heino Academy, that was more complicated¡­ Heino Academy¡¯s leader was Charles, he was interesting. Although he was heir apparent, he was never satisfied, and never relaxed on his training. It was just a pity that he wasn¡¯t naturally gifted, he was already 18 but only just broke through the fourth-level, he was even worse than Rosie. Strictly speaking, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate. But half a year ago, he himself wanted to participate, and that¡¯s how he got here. Although Charles is weak, but all the other three within his team were experts, they were all advanced fifth-level warriors like Caesar! Devoru, was even higher, at the sixth-level, no one else could outmatch him in level! Of course, that didn¡¯t include Lin Xiao, who was almost through to the seventh-level¡­ Although it can be said that since Caesar is a magic swordsman, being out leveled a bit wouldn¡¯t matter, but his strength couldn¡¯t be looked down on! ¡°We have Caesar, and you have Devoru, neither would come out unscathed in a head-on fight, so this fight is not worth it for you.¡± ¡°Perhaps, but what if I just wanted to fight?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t, you¡¯re not a warlike idiot like Caesar.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you!¡­¡± ¡°Caesar, please calm down.¡± Lin Xiao patted his shoulders again, ¡°In her eyes, we¡¯re just tools that can help him accumulate points¡­ like moving points.¡± ¡°Moving points?¡± Caesar pushed Lin Xiao away, and looked at him then at the calm Charles. Lin Xiao¡¯s speculation went like this¡­ To Charles, every team on the island were workers to help them gather silver leaf fruits, no matter how many points they gathered, they would have to hand it all over in the end, because they were the strongest. As for Loran Academy, they were one of the more competent groups. As time went on, Loran Academy would surely defeat more teams, not only could they gather fruits, they could also get rid of all the small fry, considerably reducing the amount of work they would have to do. In the end, when Loran Academy gathered enough points, when the ¡®pig¡¯ was fat enough, that¡¯s when it would be worth it to slaughter them. ¡°Pig? Hmph, we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s the pig and who¡¯s the butcher!¡± According to Lin Xiao, Charles saw them as the pig, but how was Charles not the pig? It still wasn¡¯t certain who would be the butcher in the end! ¡°Hmm, sound logic, and a calm analysis, as expected of the leader.¡± Charles nodded his head, and confirmed Lin Xiao¡¯s hypothesis, ¡°It seems that old man Woos knew that Caesar was simple-minded, so he sent you to bind him, right?¡± ¡°Alright enough of the crap¡­ so, what do you want with us? ¡­Do you want to make a deal?¡± ¡°Oh? You were even able to guess that we wanted a deal?¡± Charles raised his eyebrows and a flash of surprise colored his face. Lin Xiao¡¯s analysis earlier was fundamentals as the leader, but now Charles really saw him in another light. How was he able to guess that he wanted to make a deal? Was it because of the ambush? Yes. If Charles only treated them as pigs that collected fruits, then he should have left as soon as they were noticed, but he showed himself and said a lot of crap, so he must have wanted something. This Lin Xiao is pretty interesting, it looks like he underestimated him. Charles cleared his throat and finally began talking business. ¡°You¡¯re right, I wanted to make a deal with you guys.¡± Saying that he fished out a map from his clothes. ¡°Actually, I know where the silver vault is.¡± Chapter 173 – Bargaining Chip It¡¯s said that the silver vault was full of silver leaf fruits, there were at least a hundred. Charles revealed that there was far more. A team with zero points can enter the vault and instantly obtain enough points to become the champion! So, if they wanted to ensure the championship seat, not only did they have to defeat their opponents, more importantly, they had to find the hidden silver vault! ¡°The vault lies in the jungle at the center of the island, the terrain is complex, and the trees cover the sky. It¡¯s very easy to get lost, so you won¡¯t be able to find the entrance without a map.¡± Charles used his fair fingers to pinch the map and shook it, and flaunted, ¡°What about it, this map is pretty important for you guys, right?¡± Lin Xiao stared at the light yellow cowhide map in his hands, then asked. ¡°If it¡¯s that great, why are you just telling us? I don¡¯t believe in a free meal¡­¡± Lin Xiao changed the subject and looked disinterested. Charles was taken aback at his reaction and revealed a happy smile. This Lin Xiao was too interesting, was he really just a 15-year-old youth? How can he remain so calm towards such an enticing lure? Earlier, Charles used the same map to negotiate with another team. Although they feigned prudency, they were unable to remain rational under the lure of the map, the childish questions they blurted out made him shake his head. ¡¸Where did you get the map?¡¹ ¡¸How can you prove that the map is real?¡¹ Although asking about the authenticity of the map is to be expected, but it shouldn¡¯t be the first thing that¡¯s brought out during a negotiation. If you let out your desires, you would be taken advantage of. That¡¯s a big taboo for negotiations. It was simple logic, suppose Charles¡¯ map was real, then why didn¡¯t he hide it, instead of offering it? Since he¡¯s taking out such a precious item during a deal, then he treated it as a bargaining chip and is trying to obtain something worth as much or more than the map itself. That meant that Loran Academy had something he wanted! That meant that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have to get too anxious, although he couldn¡¯t completely see through what Charles is planning, it¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t get the map because that meant Charles also couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, and that isn¡¯t something he would want. What a crafty guy. Besides Charles sighing inwardly, to his surprise, that maid next to Lin Xiao actually revealed an expression of disdain. Speaking of strange, Charles has always found her very much so. Ever since they met, everyone saw them as formidable enemies and had grave expressions, only she was indifferent. She stood obediently next to her master without any worry or apprehension as if she wasn¡¯t scared as long as her master was next to her. Did she trust her master that much? Charles felt a tinge of jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found someone to draw this map before the competition, it¡¯s extremely accurate and there are two copies, so I can give you one¡­ as for authenticity, I guarantee that it¡¯s reliable, so you don¡¯t have to suspect it.¡± Since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take the initiative, he could lay down a few cards first. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re so smart, can you not guess?¡± Charles provoked him. Without waiting for Lin Xiao¡¯s response, Caesar lost his cool. ¡°Lin Xiao, Charles is devious, and is good at psychological warfare, my brother said to never get involved with him! Stop wasting time, we just have to defeat them to get the map!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ so you¡¯re saying we should just directly snatch it?¡± ¡°So what? This is a competition, we¡¯re not playing house!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Lin Xiao swayed. Indeed, snatching the map was the easiest choice, the silver vault was worth the risk, and if they could finish off Heino Academy here, then they would undoubtedly secure the championship! The problem was that Charles evidently didn¡¯t plan on fighting, and if they wanted to run, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t confident that they would be able to catch them. That was Loran Academy¡¯s biggest weakness, their flexibility since they had Elena and Rosie dragging them down. So the next question was what exactly did Charles want from them? In the first place, Loran Academy didn¡¯t have a lot of points, so that was out of the question, also, they didn¡¯t really have any treasures either, only Caesar¡¯s sword was worth something, but that was impossible. So it wasn¡¯t for material goods. If not that, then what about information. No, that¡¯s not it either. They¡¯ve only defeated three small fry teams so far, so the intel they had was limited, on the contrary, they held valuable information on the silver vault. If it¡¯s not those, then there¡¯s only one possible answer left. ¡°Elena, are there still enemies nearby?¡± Lin Xiao pulled her close and whispered. Elena glanced at him not understanding why he asked, but she still obediently started carefully investigating their surroundings. ¡°Eh?¡± Elena turned around at a loss and stared into the depths of the forest in a daze. ¡°Are there or not?¡± ¡°Yes. But how did you know?¡± ¡°¡­ Just tell me, are they close by, a total of four people that¡¯s motionless?¡± Lin Xiao urged her. ¡°You even got the number of people right¡­ Lin Xiao! Do you also have a perception skill?¡± Elena was astonished. ¡°You dumb cat! If I had that, then I wouldn¡¯t have just noticed!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ so you were guessing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother explaining and turned and said to Charles, ¡°Hey, you want us to be hired thugs, right?¡± ¡°Oh? You actually got it right, impressive.¡± Charles nodded with satisfaction, he turned and said to Devoru, ¡°Send the signal and get them to come.¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Devoru stepped back, swung his long spear, the golden head creating a dazzling arc, then with a fierce thrust, it shot up towards the sky exploding into smoke. ¡°Good luck, Lin Xiao.¡± Charles didn¡¯t waste any more team, he slowly crouched and gracefully placed the map on the ground, then quickly retreated under Devoru¡¯s protection. ¡°Eh? Why did he leave?¡± Shen DaiYing approached Lin Xiao and grabbed his arm, at a loss for what to do. She couldn¡¯t understand at all what was going on between Lin Xiao and Charles. They were just talking about a deal, so why did he just leave the map and run? Also, what did he mean by hired thugs? ¡°Lin Xiao, do you want me to pick up the map?¡± Shen DaiYing nervously asked. ¡°Sigh, Sister Ying, no rush¡­ Caesar, get ready for battle! Rosie, be careful. Elena, hide behind me properly.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly sighed and didn¡¯t rush over for the map, instead, he ordered everyone to ready themselves for a fight. After Charles left, four people quickly scuttled out of the forest wearing light blue uniforms, Caesar immediately recognized them. ¡°Water Academy?¡± Chapter 174 – A Move Only Handsome Men Can Use When the four from Water Academy saw Lin Xiao and them, they were also taken aback. The warrior leader held a shield and a single-handed hatchet, he looked up at the gradually vanishing faint yellow signal. After verifying it, he started looking all around for something. Finally, he saw the map on the grass and calmed down. Good thing that Charles never went back on his word and left the map according to their agreement, the only problem was that the ¡®inconvenience¡¯ he left at the same time was truly intractable. He was called Veblen, the leader of the Water Academy team, an intermediate fifth-grade warrior that was adept at using a shield and single-handed hatchet. The reason that he could arrive with his team so quickly wasn¡¯t by chance. Not long ago, they met Heino Academy, they thought it would be a fierce battle, but the leader Charles didn¡¯t want to fight and wanted to strike a deal. Veblen has heard of prince Charle¡¯s name but has never met him before, when he first saw that redheaded ¡®girl¡¯ he thought it was Charles¡¯s sister or something, and treated Devoru as the leader. After he finally clarified his identity, Charles bitterly extended a deal, Charles wanted them to help him get rid of an annoying opponent, and in turn, he would give them the map to the silver vault. Veblen didn¡¯t agree to his suggestion initially, why did they have to make a deal, why not just fight? But he miscalculated, that spearman, Devoru, was way too strong, he faced their attacks head-on by himself while protecting Charles, skillfully and easily. Veblen soon realized that it was pointless, if they didn¡¯t want to fight, then they couldn¡¯t stop them from leaving. Veblen then helplessly agreed to this deal that hurt their pride. In order to obtain the map, they agreed to be a hired thug and eliminate a team. That team was Loran Academy. It¡¯s not like Veblen didn¡¯t understand, he could use one map to make them massacre one another, no matter who the victor was, Charles wouldn¡¯t have to lift a finger. Charles wasn¡¯t scheming it was an open plot, they could only accept and fight! But how? ¡°Lin Xiao, what should we do?¡± It was a crucial moment, Caesar had to listen to the leader, ¡°Should we continue with our handsome guy operation?¡± His words made Lin Xiao feel uncomfortable. ¡°Are you an idiot? They already came to us, what operation, do you think you¡¯re really that handsome? Can you even turn a muscle man bent?¡± ¡°What does bent mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a secret technique that only handsome men can use! Its effect is that of turning your opponent¡¯s sexual orientation, and bind you together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Then let me phrase it differently.¡± In between, he looked at Shen DaiYing and Rosie, and seriously ordered. ¡°Caesar, you¡¯re responsible for the main offense! Keep an eye on that shield-bearer, it¡¯s best if you can break it¡­ Rosie, you¡¯re responsible for covering him, don¡¯t let him get bullied¡­ Sister Ying, find an opportunity to break inside their formation and slaughter their only magician¡­ oh no, it¡¯s enough just to injure him.¡± Lin Xiao fired off orders as fast as he could. ¡°We don¡¯t have to hold back this time! Use all your strength to send them home! Then we¡¯ll take the silver vault map and get even with Charles!¡± A gentle breeze swept past, blowing Lin Xiao¡¯s short black hair all over, he mobilized the forces and his passion made him seem like a seasoned general. ¡°So Lin Xiao, why are you moving back?¡± Rosie squinted and looked down on him. This guy was giving out orders while sneakily moving backward and stood behind the team! ¡°Rosie, stop with the nonsense, I-I never moved back! You don¡¯t understand, ¡­ this is called a strategic shift!¡± ¡°Bullshit, you just want to slack off!¡± ¡°N-no way! I¡¯m the leader, and I have the crystal, so I can¡¯t take any risks, I didn¡¯t move back to protect myself, it was all for the team!¡± ¡°Peh! Then give me the crystal!¡± ¡°No, no¡­ other than protecting the crystal, I still have to protect my maid! She¡¯s a normal person and doesn¡¯t have any magic, it would be terrible if she was injured!¡± Lin Xiao quickly stood behind Elena, placed his hands on her shoulders, and stuck his face next to her ears like he was worried about her getting snatched away. Unexpectedly, Elena didn¡¯t resist. She looked at Rosie expressionlessly, then raised her heel slightly. ¡°Ah! Owwwww¡­ Elena, w-why did you step on me? I¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ enough.¡± Elena frowned and said, ¡°If you keep dragging it on, the map is going to get taken.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao just noticed that Water Academy was already on the move! ¡°£¡¡± The magician cast a rarely seen spell. With the shield-bearer as head, the four people closely huddled together, in a formation that protected the magician while advancing. Unlike the circular magic circuits of normal magic, the yellow magic power dispersed from his hands, it was like the translucent fog was alive, it scattered into all directions looking for its targets. As soon as that food touched his teammate¡¯s bodies it quickly got absorbed. In a blink of an eye, the fog vanished and a strange ¡®skin¡¯ appeared on all of them. ¡°Strengthening magic, rock skin?¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth and stared at the deep yellow ¡®skin¡¯ on these people from Water Academy and appeared rather surprised. They brought a strengthening magician? They really went all out. Chapter 175 – You’re Already Useless Strengthening magicians were a different school than regular magicians. Fireballs, ice arrows, meteors¡­ these were the typical impression that everyone had of magicians, but that was just one of the schools¡­ evocation. Evocation follows certain rules to transform magic power into other forms of energy, doing modelling of shape and compression of energy, and thus creating magic with large destructive power. Strengthening magicians were different. They were weak but also very formidable, they were looked down on, but also fought over talents. In a fight, they were the one that would drag the team down, but also the core of the team. If there was a strengthening magician present, then the battle would unfold centering around them! Strengthening magicians couldn¡¯t fight alone, but they could cast various buffs that gave their companions immense power. Take the rock skin, for example, it could significantly boost allies defensive power, if they were facing enemies of lower levels, they could become near impenetrable. ¡°Barth, don¡¯t worry about saving energy, use all your strength!¡± The leader Veblen ordered. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± The strengthening magician received his orders, he didn¡¯t hold back and continued to cast magic. ¡°Word of the Mind!¡± Along with his chant, another layer of faint purple fog dispersed and quickly vanished into their bodies. It was a fourth level strengthening magic, its effect was significantly raising one¡¯s five senses in a short period of time, especially hearing and sight, so it could give one¡¯s allies a larger advantage during a fight. But he wasn¡¯t over yet. When the light purple fog disappeared, he started to cast another magic. This time it wasn¡¯t as smooth and natural as before, his actions were delayed and his chant late. Veblen knew that Barth was ready to cast that, so he began to move. He embedded his heavy shield into the ground, a deep blue battle aura surged outwards enveloping the entire shield. Soon after, the shield was covered with a wave-like shell, rippling along with the circulation of air surrounding them. At the same time, it seems like Barth¡¯s magic was almost finished. ¡°Anti-magic¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Xiao screamed out, ¡°Caesar, hurry up! That¡¯s a sixth-level strengthening magic! If he casts that then we¡¯re going to be in trouble!¡± Anti-magic field¡¯s effect was to severely limit magic power circulation speed within a certain area, which meant that all offensive magic were useless, fireballs would become firecrackers, ice spears would become beautiful ice crystals¡­ Everyone from Loran Academy other than Shen DaiYing depended on magic, and Water Academy had three warriors plus one strengthening magician and were not afraid of their magic power being suppressed, so if Barth successfully casts that, they would have the upper hand. Caesar didn¡¯t know how Lin Xiao could instantly see through what magic he was about to cast, only one with a higher magic power level could do so, but Caesar didn¡¯t think too much of it and focused on the fight. Since they were going to fight, then he¡¯s going to go to his heart¡¯s content! So he let out a lethal move right off the bat, the violently undulating power and the dark red dragon slayer sword merged, ready to fire off at any time. ¡°Undulating sword, thunder wind slash!¡± He was stopped by Lin Xiao previously, now that he was freed he was going to go all out! On the other hand, the others from Loran Academy also started to move. Unlike Caesar¡¯s flashy style, Shen DaiYing already disappeared when the fight started, her lack of presence was scary. When Lin Xiao remembered her, he only saw the footprints left behind from where she was standing. As for Rosie, she nervously stood behind Lin Xiao, carefully preparing various magic to support Caesar. ¡°Anti-magic field¡­¡± ¡°Thunder wind Slash!¡± Just as their magician was almost finished, Caesar was finally ready! Along with a clap of thunder, a dazzling power struck down with the swing of the sword like a terrifying electromagnetic cannon, the power about to swallow all the opponents before them. The shield warrior stood in front of them, ¡°Water shield!¡± That was Veblen¡¯s special skill, the water on the shield suddenly started surging, and the originally mirror-like shield¡¯s surface was disrupted. Then a thunderous boom, the power struck the shield head on! The water began rolling like it was brought to a boil and began rapidly evaporating, his blue aura was being broken down by the sharp thunderous power. ¡°Captain!!¡± The other two members cried out. It was the first time they saw such a terrifying skill! Thunder wind slash? They¡¯ve never heard of it, but it looked nothing like normal skills, even though they were next tot heir captain and were separated by the shield, that devastating power gave them the chills, so much so that they had the urge to escape! Was that the power of a magic swordsman? Everyone was fifth-level, but Caesar¡¯s power was so terrifying! Even the three of them together couldn¡¯t match that power! One second, then two¡­ the ear-piercing sound continued. The water covering the shield was nearly exhausted, the once sturdy shield was making creaking sounds, as if enduring an immense pressure and could break at any moment. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± Veblen let out a mighty roar! He tossed his axe aside and grasped the shield tightly with both hands and firmly planted both feet using his shoulders to support the shield and tried going head-on against that terrifying power. But he was too naive, he didn¡¯t know the terror of a magic swordsman¡¯s power. Bang! Veblen was sent flying. His shield wasn¡¯t able to endure the power and the water completely evaporated, the explosive power sent the shield flying, bringing the pitiful Veblen along with it. ¡°Captain!?¡± The other two were stupefied, but Barth still needed a bit more time to prepare so they had to protect their frontline. ¡°Cherry Dance, blossom!¡± ¡°What!?¡± They twisted around and noticed a slender long-legged beauty standing behind them that was targeting their ally! They could tell that any one of those dazzling cherry blossom petals were fatal, and any of them touching Barth would injure him, even rock skin wouldn¡¯t help! They awoke their battle aura, one holding a longsword leap towards Barth, trying to block the opponent¡¯s strange sword skills, and the other launched an attack! ¡°Water strike!¡± The sharp sword melted into a liquid, as he advanced he whipped it towards Shen DaiYing. The other arrived just on time and used his own body to shield Barth. But he was still too slow, he was able to use his sword to stop a couple of petals, but two still managed to get his arm and thigh, along with a tearing sound, two fresh red flowers sprouted out. ¡°Hm¡­ how stubborn.¡± Seeing the incoming strike, Shen DaiYing regrettable sighed and gave up her attack. She lightly kicked off the ground, then vanished and appeared back within Loran Academy formations. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± She looked ashamed and whispered to the black-haired youth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Ying, you did well. Water Academy isn¡¯t like those small fry from before, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind and looked back at Barth. The fight wasn¡¯t over yet! After the first wave of attacks, Rosie finally finished preparing, fourth level magic, lighting spear! All the three warriors were already out, as long as Barth was hit, he would be burnt to a crisp, and Water Academy would lose! Rosie¡¯s magic would become the decisive factor! Everyone laid eyes on that electric spark, but what came next shocked everyone. ¡°Anti-magic field!¡± His allies sacrifices weren¡¯t in vain, Barth finally succeeded in casting his magic. A cloud of silver-white magic fog exploded, this time it didn¡¯t go inside of anyone, it instead exploded out like a flour silo spreading out over ten meters. The fatal lighting spear wasn¡¯t stopped, it travelled through the fog and continued on straight towards Barth. But as it flew, it began to shrink and grow dimmer until becoming a small spark when finally reaching Barth and giving him a small static shock. ¡°What? How? I¡­¡± Rosie thought it was her own mistake, and panicked trying to explain herself, but Lin Xiao just shook his head at her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s the field.¡± He waved his hand and dispersed the fog away from him. ¡°Sorry Rosie, your magic is already useless.¡± Chapter 176 – I Need Your Protection ¡°My magic is useless? ¡­ Why?¡± Rosie bitterly complained. She sounded like a rich girl throwing a tantrum, but Lin Xiao could understand her anger. Anti-magic field was a sixth-level strengthening magic, and he also cast it risking rebound as it was above his level, and the result was all fourth-level and below magic being nullified. Just like what happened earlier, even though Rosie cast a fatal lightning spear, as soon as it enters the field, it would quickly lose its flow of magic and disperse, becoming harmless. Unfortunately, Rosie never broke through the fifth-level and was only a fourth-level magician, so in short, she was useless. ¡°Rosie, stop overexerting, get back!¡± Caesar ordered. ¡°Eh?¡± Rosie was taken aback, and didn¡¯t get angry even after his admonishment, and said with a shaky voice, ¡°But Lin Xiao asked me to support you¡­¡± ¡°The fight is still ongoing, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Caesar was regulating the undulating wave power from withing his body and preparing for the next attack, then he said without turning his head, ¡°Hurry up and get behind Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­¡± Rosie realized she was dragging them down and chased away by Caesar, her face flushed red and she stood there not knowing what to do. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to say something, but he shouldn¡¯t meddle as an outsider so he dragged her over by the arms, ¡°Rosie, you have an even more important mission, so cheer up!¡± ¡°Eh? E-even more important mission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I need you to protect my maid!¡± Lin Xiao pushed Rosie next to Elena and seriously explained, ¡°Although your magic can¡¯t injure the enemies within the field, you can still defend yourself, so I¡¯m handing Elena over to you!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ hmph, okay, since it¡¯s so important, then I-I¡¯ll reluctantly agree!¡± Rosie obviously knew that Lin Xiao was giving her a way out, but she couldn¡¯t express it and just pouted in return. ¡°Then stop wasting time and go!¡± Rosie resisted a bit and hooked onto Elena¡¯s arms standing shoulder to shoulder under her cold gaze. She was still a bit reluctant and didn¡¯t want to approach Elena, but after linking arms, she instantly changed her mind. ¡°Can¡¯t help it¡­ I¡¯ll protect Elena!¡± Rosie¡¯s pink ponytail was hanging over Elena¡¯s shoulder, and was standing close to her and she looked like a little sister nestled in her older sister¡¯s arms. Although she didn¡¯t know Elena well, but they were both girls, and Elena was so beautiful. She just wanted to protect her after thinking about that she may meet danger. ¡°Elena, w-why is there such a nice fragrance on you?¡± In order to alleviate the awkward atmosphere, Rosie tried worming her way in. ¡°¡­ Nice fragrance?¡± ¡°Yeah! Also, your skin is so pale, soft and supple, like a child! Your figure is also so good¡­¡± While she was speaking, Rosie accidentally touched Elena with her elbow and blushed. ¡°¡­¡± Elena¡¯s face darkened, she looked at Lin Xiao and wanted him to take this girl away, but Lin Xiao just chuckled then used his hands to make a gesture meaning that Rosie was right, and they were very large. He quickly turned his attention back to the fight before Elena flared up. Although Water Academy suffered a defeat in the first attack, they didn¡¯t have any actual losses yet. The shield warrior Veblen who got sent flying looked miserably, but wasn¡¯t actually injured, his Water shield took most of the damage, with a rock skin on top of that, nothing much happened to him. Though one couldn¡¯t say the same for his beloved shield, the last explosion created countless minute fissures all over the surface, although they weren¡¯t very apparent, Veblen knew that it has reached its limits and could break at any time. The others weren¡¯t in a great spot either, the magician Barth had already completely used up his magic and wouldn¡¯t be able to use nay for a while, so he was useless. The other team member also paid for protecting him, his arm and thighs were cut open, though the cuts weren¡¯t deep thanks to rock skin, he was unable to move as well. If it wasn¡¯t for ¡®Word of the Mind¡¯, they wouldn¡¯t have even been able to prevent Shen DaiYing¡¯s ambush. So just some injuries was already quite lucky. The strengthening magician demonstrated his worth! Water Acadmey¡¯s biggest reliance was the Anti-magic field. From now on, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their magic attacks! On the other side, Lin Xiao already started planning for the ensuing battle. ¡°Caesar, can you still use your thunder wind slash?¡± ¡°I can, but only at most two more times.¡± ¡°Then never mind, conserve it¡­ its power is affected in the anti-magic field anyways, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Caesar bitterly nodded. ¡°But no worries, you can still hack people even without magic¡­ how about this, you go and fight them, then let Sister Ying¡­ uh no, your fianc¨¦e back you up, and help me make some time.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Caesar suddenly remembered something. The last time he said that was during the actual combat drill when they had to defeat the Jackalwere leader, and Lin Xiao was able to successfully use his secret technique to cast a terrifying fireball, was he going to do the same thing again? ¡°But, the anti-magic field¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Lin Xiao cut him off. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Caesar looked at Shen DaiYing and the two rushed off towards the enemies. Water Academy wasn¡¯t cowardly either! With Veblen as lead, they quickly met them head-on. Their traditional battle skills were Water, their skills were simple and solid, although they ate a loss in the first attack, they were tough. Facing Caesar who came rushing towards them, Veblen held his shield in his left hand and his hatchet in his right and firmly blocked him. ¡°Water shield!¡± His battle aura moved, the surging water once again covered the metal shield, the flow of water also filled in the minute cracks, still able to help him block a fatal blow. This time, the three warriors were grouped together, protecting the resting magician while dealing with the attackers. This was the kind of battle that Shen DaiYing hated most, the enemies were huddled into a group back to back, holed up like a turtle. She couldn¡¯t use her advantage in speed effectively here and they would clash head-on no matter which angle she attacked from. So Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t able to use all her strength, but Caesar was even worse off. He usually relies on his magic and sword skills so his battle techniques were gorgeous, but now he could only swing his sword around like a footman, how embarrassing. The shield-bearer Veblen was truly annoying, he kept blocking him with his shield so he couldn¡¯t get in, then while his guard was down he would sneak an axe attack so he couldn¡¯t have free rein. Caesar felt like they were fighting a nest of turtles, when he would attack, they would withdraw into their shells, wait until he¡¯s tired, then stick their heads out and bite him. So the battle entered a deadlock, Caesar and Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t finish them off and could only stall for time¡­ which was exactly what Lin Xiao needed! ¡°Wuu¡­ Elena, what is Lin Xiao doing?¡± Rosie nervously stood next to the maid and asked in confusion. The youth was standing in front of them, far way from Water Academy and was planning to cast some magic. Rosie didn¡¯t understand, there was already an anti-magic shield and her magic was useless, did Lin Xiao have another way? ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ you get away from me.¡± Elena felt very uncomfortable being tight grabbed by Rosie. Rosie muttered to herself while casting a magic shield, using the milky white transparent ball to envelop her and Elena, then showed a relieved smile. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena tried shifting away, but Rosie was worried about her safety and clawed on with even more strength, determined to not her leave the magic shield. At that moment, Lin Xiao finally acted! He slowly chanted some cryptic incantations and his enter aura changed! Both eyes shut tight and arms extended, he really did somewhat have the demeanor of a powerful magician. ¡°Is he planning on using double chant again? Wuu¡­ where did he learn that from? Why can¡¯t I learn it¡­¡± Rosie mumbled. She knew about the power of double chant, as soon as his magic forms, Water Academy would instantly lose! ¡°Elena, do you know what magic he¡¯s planning to use?¡± Rosie asked curiously. ¡°Probably some fifth-level magic.¡± With her perception skill, she could obviously see that Lin Xiao was going to cast magic, but she was concentrated on something else¡­ Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t be distracted when using double chant and was extremely vulnerable, if Rosie was protecting her, then who was going to protect Lin Xiao? Chapter 177 – Barbaric Bull ¡°Rosie, um¡­¡± Elena turned to look at her, opened her mouth and wanted to say something but swallowed her words. ¡°Eh? Elena, did you want to say something.¡± Rosie held her closer, thinking that she was afraid, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, trust your master! Although I¡¯m also doubtful, he hasn¡¯t let you down so far, right!¡± ¡°No, I wanted to say that you can also go help him¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Elena, what did you say? It¡¯s too loud, I can¡¯t hear.¡± Caesar and Shen DaiYing were still fighting nearby, with the clashing of metal and yelling, Rosie couldn¡¯t hear Elena¡¯s mutter at all, she could only guess her intention. ¡°Are you perhaps worried about Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Hah? Worried about him? No way.¡± Elena coldly snorted, crossed her arms, turned her head away and denied it. ¡°Wuu¡­ you clearly wanted to tell me to go protect him as well, right?¡± Rosie craftily smiled, and while asking she carelessly brushed by Elena¡¯s body with her elbow. How comfortable! This maid is exquisite in all aspects! Even through clothes, Rosie was deeply moved. She was confused, why was Elena so well developed, when she was so unremarkable? If she possessed a figure like Elena, wouldn¡¯t Caesar already be all over her? ¡°Rosie¡­ don¡¯t be too full of yourself, do you think you can help him?¡± Elena turned away from her and mercilessly ridiculed her. ¡°W-why can¡¯t I?¡± Rosie stubbornly retorted. ¡°In the anti-magic field, you can¡¯t even freely use the magic shield, and you have to continuously consume magic power to barely maintain it, not even mentioning other magic¡­ unless, you hug him like how you hugged me, and cast it as close to him as possible.¡± Elena exposed Rosie¡¯s pretense. ¡°H-how did you know?¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t stand it being exposed by a mere maid, ¡°As long as I want to, I definitely can! Although I¡¯m only a fourth level magician, don¡¯t look down on me!¡± While she was speaking, Rosie didn¡¯t know why she clenched her hands, but Elena noticed that she was wearing a beautiful diamond ring on the middle finger of her right hand. ¡°Oh?¡± Elena seems to have understood something, and didn¡¯t continue arguing with her. Elena didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but her manner infuriated Rosie, that self-important high and mighty manner made her angrier than any obscenities! ¡°Hmph, Elena, don¡¯t deny it! Although I¡¯m useless¡­ you¡¯re also worried about your master, am I right?¡± Rosie pouted and sulkily said, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re a maid yet you¡¯re so beautiful with such an alluring body, someone as perverted as Lin Xiao definitely can¡¯t endure, and probably already did a lot of perverted stuff with you, right! Yet you¡¯re still acting innocent, tsk¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Elena glared at her with her ruby red eyes. ¡°Am I wrong? Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know, but you and Lin Xiao have that kind of relationship, right?¡± ¡°What kind of relationship?¡± Looking at her complicated expression, Elena felt like the following words would be intolerable. And, she was right. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re all noble and virtuous, Elena, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just Lin Xiao¡¯s outlet! What do you mean you became a maid to repay debts, or you¡¯ll go crazy if you leave him, hmph, all lies! Unless your body already remembers him! You¡¯ve already become accustomed to bearing his lust, to the point that you¡¯ll go crazy if you don¡¯t ***!¡± ¡°W-what did you say!? You!!¡± Elena never would have expected that was how Rosie saw her. Although there were numerous beautiful maids engaging in physical relationships with their masters, and it wasn¡¯t something new, even getting pregnant was normal, but Elena thought she was special. She was the Demon King, even if she fell and became someone¡¯s maid, she¡¯ll still be a spotless and incorruptible maid! In the end, she failed. ¡°You can¡¯t deny it! Last time I went to your house, I saw you guys entangled on the ground¡­ that¡¯s proof!¡± ¡°No, that was actually¡­¡± Elena wanted to explain, but she found herself speechless. That time, Lin Xiao did pin her to the floor to punish her for stealing the money¡­ damn, how did it become like this? Elena¡¯s face flared up, and she wanted to find a crevice to crawl into. ¡°Hmph, am I wrong? You did something so brazen, yet you can¡¯t admit it? Elena, what a dishonest ***!¡± ¡°Y-y-you!!¡± Elena was trembling from head to toe, but she was unable to express her anger. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t out speak Rosie, so she planned to run. ¡°No, you *** specially reserved for Lin Xiao! If you get hurt, then wouldn¡¯t Lin Xiao mess me up?¡± Rosie held Elena¡¯s arm, not letting her go, ¡°If something happened to you, where would I find a maid as attractive as you to compensate him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, stop spouting nonsense!¡± Elena denied it, but to no avail. ¡°Hmph, who would believe that! ¡­ eh? Wait a second¡­ it seems like Lin Xiao¡­¡± As the two beauties were still pulling on each other like no one was around, Rosie suddenly felt something strange. Lin Xiao¡¯s double chant finally entered the final stage. As the incantation was carried to her ears, word by word, magic power slowly started flowing around Lin Xiao, like a large storm was brewing. Usually, people would have noticed as he started the double chant, but because of the anti-magic field, the influence of the double chant also shrank, so Water Academy never noticed Lin Xiao¡¯s incantation. They just thought he was afraid and was praying. ¡°Spotless snow, glistening frost, release the ice seal¡­.¡± The tranquil forest abruptly became restless, the originally clear sky became dim, even Veblen was able to feel a large surge of magic power form afar. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone else also felt strange and uneasily looked around. Veblen became on guard, and pushed the annoying Caesar away with his large shield and looked out, finally seeing that terrifying image. The black-haired youth stood bracing the winds, his hands folded, spitting out clear and distinct magic power-filled words, the magic power surged out of his body, completely unaffected by the anti-magic field and continuously accumulated in the deep blue magic circuit above him. The circuit that was only an arm length big earlier had become several metres wide, the detailed and complex patterns gave one the chills, and they could not even tell what kind of magic it was. ¡°Damn!¡± Veblen cursed. He thought that black-haired youth was just a nobody, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to him and was focused on Caesar¡¯s and Shen DaiYing¡¯s attacks. He never would have expected him to know double chant? Isn¡¯t that an advanced technique that only magicians of the sixth level and above can use? How could he use it? Could it be that he¡¯s a sixth level magician? Stop joking! Veblen deeply regretted underestimating his enemy, he thought that as long as they were able to successfully cast anti-magic shield, then they could completely suppress all their magic. Who knew that he would use it to his advantage to secretly use double chant to ambush them. Double chant could amplify magic to the limit to eliminate the field¡¯s effect on magic, and it could greatly lower magic movement during chanting, it was the best way to deal with an anti-magic field. ¡°Leader, he¡¯s almost done chanting, we have to stop him!¡± The two cooperated and blocked Shen DaiYing¡¯s demonic surprise attack, retreated behind Veblen and anxiously said. ¡°Ah, of course I know that!¡± No wonder Caesar and Shen DaiYing were being so annoying, neither committing to attacking or retreating, they were trying to stall for time! ¡°You two cover me! Barth, can you still hang on?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The weakened Barth finally recovered a bit. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ then help me, we have to stop his chanting!¡± Veblen glared at that black-haired youth, his eyes almost spitting fire. He couldn¡¯t feel for his team anymore and forced the weakened Barth to continue to fight. If they didn¡¯t stop him, then all of Water Academy would be lying here! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader!¡± As he spoke, Barth endured his trembling, clenched his jaw, and used his remaining magic for his last strengthening! ¡°Barbaric bull!¡± A pale red smoke exploded from his palms, assimilating with Veblen, and some red markings emerged on top of his original dirt color skin from the rock skin magic. ¡°So what? Even if you¡¯re a real bull, you would obediently withdraw!¡± Caesar roared and completely awakened his battle aura! He promised Lin Xiao that he would stall for time, so how could he let Veblen pass? Chapter 178 – Trade After he cast barbaric bull, not only was Veblen¡¯s body covered with red lines, he also got one circle larger! His shield that could originally perfectly cover his body now seemed much smaller, and couldn¡¯t completely protect him. Not that he needed the shield¡¯s protection anymore. ¡°Move!!¡± Veblen, who had been passively defending the whole time, fearlessly charged towards Caesar. ¡°Hmph, impertinent. Do you think you¡¯re strong just because you got bigger?¡± Caesar coldly snorted. Although he was inside the anti-magic field, he was still a genuine fifth level warrior, so his battle aura wasn¡¯t lacking at all. His golden aura melded into his body, and he exploded with a speed unlike previous, he leapt up and swung his dark red dragon slayer sword down towards Veblen¡¯s neck. ¡°Move!!¡± Veblen roared again. He was at least twice as strong after being strengthened, and his large body was a distinct contrast to Caesar¡¯s tiny body. A crass and study bull on one side, and a tiny dazzling prince on the other, the two finally clashed. The sword and shield clashed with a loud clang, with sparks flying in all directions. Veblen held his shield with his left hand and took on Caesar¡¯s attack, he pushed off with both legs and put his entire body into it. Originally, he had to draw back to receive Caesar¡¯s attack in order to not take too much damage, but it was unnecessary for the current him. ¡°Scram!¡± That was an explosive roar. Caesar was surprised, he never expected him to gain that much strength, and he was sent flying by the shield. Without Caesar, Veblen could rush to Lin Xiao and easily chop him down with his axe. But how could Caesar be that easy to deal with? ¡°Hurricane!¡± He gripped his sword in reverse, pointing it towards the sky, and he used a low-level Hurricane, not facing Veblen, but facing behind him. He didn¡¯t want to use it as an attack, but use the force it generated to push him backwards in midair. Under Caesar¡¯s deliberate control, a rampaging hurricane surged out and instantly generated a large force. He who was originally flying out like a sandbag, abruptly changed direction, like a guided missile and plummeted towards Veblen. ¡°What!?¡± Veblen watched the golden ¡®artillery shell¡¯ speeding towards him, and his steps slowed down. He never expected Caesar to rush back risking his life! What should he do? Clash with him head-on? No, Caesar¡¯s sword skills outranked him, he would be in a disadvantage. So Veblen only had one choice, he had to stop and give up on ambushing Lin Xiao, and raised his shield. ¡°Do you think you can block it?¡± Caesar roared, placing both hands on his sword, tightly grasping it and swinging directly onto Veblen¡¯s shield. The water shell covering the shield splattered everyone, and the metal shield couldn¡¯t take the continuous shocks and reached its limits. ¡°Leader!¡± All the Water Academy students cried out in alarm seeing that. Veblen¡¯s shield was their team¡¯s strongest defense, as long as the leader¡¯s shield was there, they had an impregnable front. But to their dismay, the leader¡¯s shield broke. Following a shocking cracking sound, the minute fractures on the shield burst open, and in a blink of an eye, the shield that was as tall as a person, was reduced to a pile of rubbish. Caesar didn¡¯t pullback after the shield broke, rather he pressed up and attacked! He landed firmly on the ground stepped back to readjust his stance, then continued his attack. ¡°Damn!¡± Veblen felt a chill after his shield shattered. Without his shield protecting him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defend himself, and getting through Caesar would be nigh impossible! He wanted his team to give him a hand, but Shen DaiYing¡¯s demonic figure was nowhere to be seen. She was wearing high heels but could move freely through the forest, so both of them had to concentrate to protect Barth and had no time to help him. What should he do? The incantation he could hear next to him, descending from the sky made him anxious. The deep blue magic circuit was becoming larger, and was almost above their heads, the anti-magic field almost seemed ineffective, and the temperature was rapidly dropping along with it. He knew that Lin Xiao was almost finished! ¡°Fool! Where are you looking? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°What?¡± Veblen quickly looked back and saw Caesar approaching. Why does he like fighting so much? From what he remembers, Caesar was a prince from Lombard Kingdom, a respected status, yet he was completely different from that trap Charles, who hid behind his underlings. When he fought, it was like he didn¡¯t care about his life, like a rabid dog! What was unfortunate was that, even if he wanted to complain, he didn¡¯t have much time left. Lin Xiao would be finished at any time, if he couldn¡¯t stop him, even if he beat Caesar here, they would be defeated! It seems that he had to go all out! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Veblen suddenly cried out, his veins bursting, his muscles bulging, his large body increasing in size another time! Caesar felt that it was bad, but he didn¡¯t stop and thrust his sword. Without his shield, Caesar thought that he would evade his sword, but Veblen didn¡¯t budge. Did he want to die? No, Veblen was preparing for his final attack! Without his shield, he could dual-wield his axe, and utilize his all his strength! His sharp axe whistling through the air and heading straight towards Caesar! Caesar realized that he wanted to take him down with him. With rock skin and barbaric bull strengthening, he was as hard as steel! Although Caesar¡¯s battle aura was robust, his defense wasn¡¯t that strong. Veblen decided that if he kept messing around with Caesar, he would eventually be played to death because of their difference in skill. He was just resigning himself to his fate, so why not take the offense! A sword for me and an axe for you, it¡¯s fair, and no one loses! Let¡¯s trade, Veblen doesn¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t beat Caesar! Even if he took Caesar¡¯s sword, he would only be seriously injured at most, if Caesar took his axe, there¡¯s no way he would survive. ¡°Tsk¡­ damn.¡± In the end, Caesar clenched his jaw and admitted. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to trade with him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop his axe with his body, He can take care of him later. Pulling back, shifting aside, and rolling¡­ all in one breath, Caesar¡¯s sword never struck Veblen, and his shield swiped past his head, the two met face to face, no one harming the other, it was like nothing happened. The trade plan failed, yet Veblken revealed a smug expression. Although he can¡¯t escape Caesar, but he achieved his purpose. A trade? No, no, that wasn¡¯t Veblen¡¯s plan¡­ Caesar already made way for right in front of Veblen, and right in front of him was that chanting black-haired youth! Although Veblen couldn¡¯t rush up next to him to stop him¡­ but who said he had to be beside him? As long as the way was cleared, then he could attack! ¡°Die!¡± Veblen stepped froward, used all his power to swing his axe then let go. The axe left his hand with a swoosh and headed straight towards Lin Xiao¡¯s head! If he was hit, Lin Xiao would be done for. Since Caesar dodged earlier, he couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Lin Xiao!!¡± Shen DaiYing was the first person the realize the danger. Shen gently landed on the floor and vanished, she held her sword and ran towards the axe trying to stop it in midair. But it was too much, catching up to it from behind was almost impossible, if she chased it right after he threw it then it might be possible but now it was just delusions. ¡°Watch out!¡± She helplessly watched the flying axe and shivered. She had a massive headache, just thinking about how Lin Xiao might be crushed by the axe, it was like the sky was falling. The last time she¡¯s felt this kind of despair was when her sister was in danger¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Rosie lost her head. She thought that as long as Caesar was holding up Veblen, then Lin Xiao would definitely be safe, who knew that he would start playing with flying axes? Rosie regretted. She should have brought Elena and stood next to Lin Xiao and used her magic shield to protect Lin Xiao, but now, even though they were just a few steps apart, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it there in time, let alone cast magic to protect him. It¡¯s over! During double chant, the caster couldn¡¯t be interrupted, Lin Xiao was completely focused and oblivious to his surroundings, it was impossible for him to dodge. Everyone was focused on Lin Xiao. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± What they heard, was a maid¡¯s pleasant sigh. Chapter 179 – Unnecessary Concern To Rosie¡¯s surprise, Elena had already slipped away and was behind Lin Xiao! Did Elena have a way to save Lin Xiao? But she wasn¡¯t a magician, she didn¡¯t even have a weapon, how is she going to save him? Is she planning to use her large breasts to block the axe for him? With the thickness of her two slabs of meat, a normal axe probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it¡­ But what Rosie was more curious about is when Elena slipped over? She just noticed that Lin Xiao was in danger, yet Elena was already next to him, why was there such a large difference between them? Of course, this wasn¡¯t Rosie¡¯s fault, she was a spoiled daughter of a wealthy family, and had little experience in battle, unlike Elena. Her perception skill could cover the entire battlefield, and she could clearly grasps every single action made. So, when Caesar was attacked by Veblen for the third time, Elena knew that he was going to try and throw the axe to ambush Lin Xiao, and she walked next to him in advance. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she did indeed want to save Lin Xiao. Why is she suddenly so nice and wants to save Lin Xiao? Hmph, of course, there¡¯s a very profound reason! Frankly, she didn¡¯t want to either. Lin Xiao getting ambushed? Getting his head crushed with an axe? That was something she yearned for in her dreams! She longed for a day where she would wake up and Lin Xiao had his eyes rolled back, foaming at the mouth, his limb shattered, dead right next to her, then she would be free! Originally, she wanted to find a way to poison him, now that someone¡¯s doing it for her, she couldn¡¯t ask for more! Then why did she go save him? There are three reasons. First, if Lin Xiao died here, then her situation would become awkward. Although she would temporarily regain her freedom, but don¡¯t forget, Snow still had her niece. Even if she left Lin Xiao, she couldn¡¯t just leave Elona and return to the Forest of the End herself. If Snow found out, Elona would be tormented! Second, she still needed Snow and Lin Xiao¡¯s help. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but as a Saintess, Snow had more information than her, especially regarding Lesser Devils. They also already suggested an alliance, she shouldn¡¯t make her an enemy, even if it¡¯s a trick, she should use Snow to obtain the information she needs. Third, and the most important¡­ who says that Lin Xiao will definitely die? If the axe hit him and he turns into an idiot, or it hits someplace else and he becomes a cripple, then wouldn¡¯t she have to take care of him for the rest of his life? ¡¸Elena, you¡¯re brother¡¯s maid, now that he¡¯s disabled, obviously, you have to take care of him¡­ what? The demon¡¯s revival? The safety of your compatriots? Forget it, who cares about their fate, I¡¯m leaving brother to you! You have to take care of him well!¡¹ Elena could just picture Snow¡¯s crafty smile and those malicious words. She doesn¡¯t want to take care of Lin Xiao for the rest of his life! She would have to feed him, walk him, then when he¡¯s old, she would have to take him to the washroom¡­ it¡¯s terrifying just thinking about it. So, after some deliberation, she decided to lend a hand. No, no, no.. she didn¡¯t lend a ¡®hand¡¯ but a ¡®feet¡¯. As he was in imminent peril, she gently kicked him! She didn¡¯t use much strength, she placed one foot on his butt, and the other to support her, then she gave him a gentle push with his feet, not enough to make him fall, just so he staggered a few steps, then continued chanting in a daze. It was this stagger that saved Lin Xiao¡¯s life. The flying axe that was supposed to hit him head on, opening a hole in his skill, but because of Elena¡¯s kick, Lin Xiao shifted a bit and the sharp axe swept by his face, taking a couple of hairs with it, but didn¡¯t injure him in the slightest. In a blink of an eye, the axe flew past and embedded into a large tree trunk with a thud. The entire axe was buried, the power was frightening, if that hit Lin Xiao¡¯s head, it would definitely be split open. Seeing Lin Xiao safe and sound, Shen DaiYing was able to heave a sigh of relief, but since she already used shadow blink, when she stopped she was already standing next to Lin Xiao, coincidentally looking right at Elena. Shen DaiYing tried thanking her for her help, but her cold gaze left her speechless. She didn¡¯t know why Elena was so hostile towards her, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether Elena¡¯s eyes were mocking her slow reactions, or flaunting that she saved Lin Xiao first. No matter what, accompanied by the two beauties, Lin Xiao finally finished his chant! ¡°Dobule chant¡­ A dance of ice and snow!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Caesar should have been happy after Lin Xiao finished casting, but he unconsciously clicked his tongue, watching the fading magic circuit with a complicated expression. The remainder of the fight had nothing to do with him anymore, although he really wanted to personally give Veblen a beating, but he had to leave that place as soon as possible, otherwise, he might get caught in Lin Xiao¡¯s magic. ¡°A dance of ice and snow?¡± Watching the floating snowflakes, Veblen was dumbstruck. Fifth level magic, a dance of ice and snow, it has a large range, but low destructive power, it creates ice and snow atmosphere in a limited area, and lowers the temperature, it was like a weaker version of the seventh level ¡®Snow storm¡¯. But with double chant¡¯s amplification, then it wasn¡¯t that weak anymore. The temperature of the original still and quiet forest plummeted, a layer of frost covered the grass, and the red marks on Veblen¡¯s body grew dim. In an instant, a snowstorm swirled. The first person who was hit couldn¡¯t even scream before he was buried in snow, he was completely frozen and couldn¡¯t move at all. Veblen cried out in alarm and tried running, but it was already too late, snow filled his vision as far as he could see, and he didn¡¯t even know where he should escape to. It doesn¡¯t matter, he just needed to rush straight! He definitely can rush out of its range. He decided and started running, but he quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t run, it was like he couldn¡¯t control his body, his legs became heavy, numb. The ground was already completely covered in ice and snow, each step he took left a deep footprint. Every step took so much of his energy, and he became increasingly tired, his consciousness growing hazy. In the end, without him noticing, he also froze into an ice sculpture. Just like that, all four members from Water Academy became popsicles and the battle came to an end. Watching the snow continue to fall, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t in a rush to plunder the crystal, but he looked behind and saw the axe embedded in the tree. Of course, he knew what happened he just didn¡¯t know why Elena lent him a ¡®foot¡¯. He muttered to himself then turned to stare at Elena. ¡°Why¡¯d you kick me?¡± He never said what he really wanted to ask, while he brushed away the clear footprint left behind on his ass to show he was relaxed, while using an inquisitive tone to probe her. ¡°Because you were asking for it.¡± Elena coldly responded. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ y-you weren¡¯t trying to save me, right?¡± He swept his gaze across Elena¡¯s face then looked away, and nonchalantly mumbled, ¡°How strange, you wanted to poison me before, so why did you save me today¡­ Elena, I won¡¯t thank you, because that¡¯s your duty as a maid.¡± He thought that Elena would blush, but she was unmoving, and said what she had already prepared. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t get too full of yourself. I just thought it would be bothersome, it would be better if you die after we get rid of the contract.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Although it was natural, it felt uncomfortable, and wasn¡¯t what he was expecting. ¡°A-actually, I already anticipated an ambush! Even if you didn¡¯t help me, I could easily avoid it.¡± Lin Xiao glanced at her and obstinately said. ¡°Oh, good, then you¡¯re really strong, you can even evade an attack while double chanting¡­ you must show me next time.¡± Elena¡¯s flat tone sounded extremely satirical. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I can even multi-cast while double chanting. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very strong.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You can even fly, turn into a red-eyed black cat and swat me to death.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to follow up, he could only glare at her, then silently wait for the snow to stop falling to plunder he crystals. During that time, he was only preoccupied with bickering with Elena, questioning why she saved him, but forgetting that she wasn¡¯t the only one that wanted to save him. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± From the start to the end, Shen DaiYing was ignored by the two like she was part of the background. She wasn¡¯t able to interrupt and could only stand by silently and awkwardly smiling. Was her worry and concern unnecessary? Chapter 180 – Half a Basket of Wild Vegetables Despair Lake Lakeside Forest Crack¡­ crack¡­ A girl was grasping a small sickle with her slender fingers, carefully cutting the green stems, then tossing the large oval leaves into the bamboo basket behind her, revealing a satisfied smile. These wild vegetables were called ¡®dragon hearts¡¯, because of its large heart-like leaves. It¡¯s savory and rich, and commonly seen in the forests, it could be considered a commonplace food for the people of Heino Kingdom. The girl had an average appearance, a small nose, and small eyes. Her fingers and arms were covered in dust, there was even black mud on her cheeks slightly hiding her freckles. She looked like a refugee, but she didn¡¯t mind and used the back of her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead and continued to look for even more wild vegetables in the forest. She was only focused on finding wild vegetables and didn¡¯t notice that she wandered onto the Despair Lakeside camp. Stationed at the camp were people not to be trifled with from various magic academies from all over Eileen, the surroundings of the camp was also guarded by soldiers, so it could be said that security was very tight. But there was no disturbance when the girl intruded, even the guards that noticed her didn¡¯t bother chasing her away, they just glanced at her and returned to patrolling like they didn¡¯t see anything. They couldn¡¯t be blamed, based on this girl¡¯s appearance, she was just a normal girl that lived in a nearby village that came to pick wild vegetable for her family, she wasn¡¯t a threat at all. Take a look if you don¡¯t believe it, her half a basket of wild vegetables and her dirty cheeks were proof. ¡°Whew, I¡¯m finally here!¡± She passed through the guarded area and slipped inside the camp, heading towards the center. The strange thing was that the camp was full of people, but no one paid attention to her. She was like a pebble on the side of the road, a leaf on a tree, blending into the background. ¡°I don¡¯t know how miss is doing¡­ if she knew that I came specially to look for her, she might get mad.¡± Xiao Hua carried her bamboo basket on her back and headed towards the center of the camp while muttering to herself. According to the plan, Xiao Hua should sty in Lombard Kingdom carrying out other missions, but she acted herself, going against the master¡¯s orders and came to Despair Island to look for Shen DaiYing. Though she knew that miss was talented, and there was no one she couldn¡¯t assassinate if she got serious, and should be able to successfully complete the mission. But she felt anxious like there was danger, so she came for support without permission. Xiao Hua wasn¡¯t like Shen DaiYing who practiced powerful assassination techniques, she could at most lower her sense of existence, pretend to be a normal passerby to infiltrate and carry out some spy missions. Her current target was that large resonance crystal at the center of the camp. A group of people surrounded that light blue translucent crystal, they were attentively staring at it, afraid that they will miss a single detail. They pointed at the crystal and whispered to each other. Xiao Hua knew that all the crystals the teams held resonated with this huge crystal, thanks to that it could be used for observation and knew all the movements and points of the teams. ¡°Look, Water Academy already has 51 points!¡± Although Xiao Hua couldn¡¯t read the movement of magic power inside the crystal, the people in the surroundings could. Along with that shout, the crowd started stirring restlessly. ¡°Hey Woos, I heard that Water Academy has a strong shield warrior called Veblen! I heard that his shield was made up of cold crystal alloys, and it¡¯s astonishingly hard! Along with his water battle skills, water shield, it¡¯s defense power is extremely hard. There¡¯s probably no one that could break through his shield from the front.¡± The bald man touched his head and exclaimed in admiration. ¡°Momm, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. With Caesar¡¯s fusion skills, undulating sword, he can definitely break through his shield! Though that would waste too much energy, so it wouldn¡¯t be sensible to use his ultimate skill prematurely.¡± To his side, an old man with white hair replied worriedly. Woos understood that even though they had Caesar, that didn¡¯t mean that they could do as they liked. If they fall into the quagmire that is a war of attrition, they would be defeated sooner or later. Fortunately, there was still Lin Xiao. Woos guessed that everyone will choose to listen to Lin Xiao¡¯s orders after they arrive. Although that brat is never serious and always tries to slack off, but his judgments are often very accurate in crucial moments, and wouldn¡¯t make any impulsive decisions. If Caesar was an accurate and efficient instrument, and could complete the most challenging task in the quickest speed, then Lin Xiao was like an old timepiece. He might appear normal and might be a few seconds slow sometimes, but at a life and death point, he could provide a stable reference. His slowness would restrict Caesar¡¯s speed and achieve balance. With Lin Xiao there, Woos didn¡¯t have to worry about them suffering in battle tactics and decisions, he was worried about their battle strength. A chain is only as strong as its weakest link, and their weakest link was extremely weak. Leaving aside the fact that Rosie wasn¡¯t even a fifth level magician, the maid Elena was a normal person, she had no use other than dragging them down. Lin Xiao was also very protective of his maid if they start fighting they might easily go on the defensive. ¡°Oh? Loran Academy already has 40 points? Impressive.¡± The female voice next to Woos pulled him back to reality, he turned and saw a gracefully dressed female, although time left marks on her face, she could still be considered attractive. ¡°Isn¡¯t this judge Jennifer? You have the time to come here for a stroll?¡± ¡°I came to see how your academy was doing.¡± Jennifer put on a fake smile, ¡°If something happened to your crystal and they couldn¡¯t send a help signal after being defeated and encountered danger, then I would be to blame.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you trying to say? How do you know we¡¯ll be defeated?¡± Woos didn¡¯t say anything, but Momm couldn¡¯t continue to listen to her. He didn¡¯t know what past this woman had with Woos and Loran Academy, always targeting them, always targeting them and also speaking weirdly, how loathsome. ¡°Hehe, I never said that.¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t bother with Momm and stood next to Woos. Her gaze fell onto the crystal and slowly said, ¡°Right now Water Academy has 51 points, Heino Academy has 48 points and you have 43, temporarily in third¡­ not bad, taking third place is already an achievement.¡± ¡°Hmph, you flatter us.¡± Woos stroked his beard and maintained his distance from this fellow. What did she mean? What does she mean that it¡¯s already a feat taking third? Is she looking down on them! But Woos didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and continued examining the crystal. ¡°Eh? Strange, the fluctuations have gotten stronger, could it be¡­¡± Someone next to them suddenly yelled, ¡°Water Academy and Loran Academy have met!¡± ¡°What?¡± Woos¡¯ heart tightened, and he carefully observed the two magic lines entwining within the crystal. There¡¯s no mistake, that was the sign of a start of a battle, as soon as two holders of the crystal met, the resonance crystal would react. Though it lagged behind a bit, that meant that Lin Xiao and them were already fighting with Veblen! ¡°Fuck, how did they meet already on the second day? Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± Momm angrily complained. He didn¡¯t understand, there were about a hundred teams, and they also picked a remote place to land, how did they meet a favorite team already? Of course, he would have never guess that it was Charles plot by using a map to lure them out. Momm was anxious, he couldn¡¯t read the information in the crystal and could only keep questioning Woos about everything. Woos ignored him and stared fixedly at the changes within the crystal, their nervous appearances made Jennifer laugh. ¡°What are you worried about, I¡¯ll send help as soon as possible.¡± To her, Woos and Moom¡¯s concern was unnecessary, because there was no way Loran Academy could beat Water Academy. Besides Water Academy¡¯s shield warrior, Veblen, they also specially brought a strengthening magician! By contrast, not only did Loran Academy have two magicians, Rosie and Lin Xiao dragging them down, they even brought a huge breasted maid. Did they want to use that big breasted maid as a tribute to the gods for good luck? How laughable. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± The surrounding people gradually gathered together. Loran Academy and Water Academy¡¯s fight was one of the important ones, and the results could affect the entire competition! The time ticked down second by second. Nothing new happened within the crystal, that meant the battle was close and they entered into a bitter struggle. Soon, Woos and Momm were both sweating nervously. If Loran Academy was eliminated on the second day of the competition, they would become a laughingstock upon their return. ¡°Something¡¯s happening! Look!¡± Finally, the entangled magic power separated, one became thicker and only gradually dimmed until it disappeared. ¡°104 points!?¡± The winner not only plunders the opponent¡¯s points, they also gained an extra 10 points for plundering so the total was 104 points. ¡°Uh¡­ head judge, I¡¯m getting old, and I can¡¯t see well. Can you help me take a look to see who won in the end?¡± Woos rubbed his eyes, turned and asked Jennifer with an innocent face. ¡°You!¡± Jennifer clenched her jaws. What do you mean can¡¯t see¡­ this stinking old man! The victor was actually Loran Academy? 104 points, Loran Academy took first place! Chapter 181 – Characteristic Maid Xiao Hua understood the gist of what was going on by listening to their conversation. She noticed that the woman called Jennifer looked like she ate something bad, and mumbled to her self with a dark expression. She then ran over to the teachers from Water Academy, got on a boat together and headed towards the island. On the other hand, Woos and Momm were giddy with happiness, but they had to endure from laughing to maintain etiquette. It seemed like Loran Academy unexpectedly defeated another strong team and obtained an impressive score. Their victory must be because of miss¡­ Xiao Hua naturally thought. Usually, Shen DaiYing greatly suppressed her true strength, just by using her lowest level skill, she could easily defeat opponents of the same level. If she used her true strength, then she¡¯ll even instakill the arrogant prince Caesar, so Xiao Hua had no need to worry about Shen DaiYing. What she was worried about was Shen DaiYing¡¯s mission¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be any traps, right? After a while, Jennifer and them finally came back along with four other people. No, rather, four ice sculptures. For some reason, the four Water Academy students became human popsicles. Their skin was suffered severe frostbite and their lives weren¡¯t in danger, but they could only go home to recuperate. Based on their injuries, there was a high possibility they met with the seventh-level magic ¡®Snow storm¡¯, but from what Xiao Hua gathered, the strongest in Loran Academy, Caesar was only a fifth-level magician. Rosie and Lin Xiao were incompetent, so who could cast seventh-level magic? She continued to listen in but couldn¡¯t understand what happened so she could only leave unwillingly. The competition had nothing to do with her, she just had to ensure the miss¡¯s safety. After that, she had to investigate the Holy Light Church! Actually, they already talked it over with Anderson before coming here, this time¡¯s assassination mission was supported by Anderson. But a variable occurred, Saintess Snow. Xiao Hua didn¡¯t understand why that brat came. Was their plan exposed? Impossible. That blind Saintess was harboring suspicious but didn¡¯t have any definitive evidence, and it seems like the reason she wanted to come with Anderson was to see Lin Xiao. See Lin Xiao? Xiao Hua didn¡¯t understand how Lin Xiao was related to Saintess Snow¡­ he already confessed to Shen DaiYing, yet he had an improper relationship with another woman behind her back, and it was even a young girl, how disgusting! Hmph, there are no good men, thank goodness the miss rejected him! He doesn¡¯t know his place, the miss is already too benevolent for willing to be his friend! Xiao Hua unconsciously walked out of the camp and near where the Holy Light Church was stationed. Although they were working together with Anderson, but they couldn¡¯t trust him a hundred percent. Plus, Saintess Snow was also there, so Xiao Hua snuck in to gather information. She hid outside the tent in the center of the camp, used the small knife she used to gather wild vegetables to make a small opening and then silently listened to the conversation inside. ¡°Archbishop!¡± A sister walked in and reported to the fatty. ¡°Selina, how¡¯s it coming?¡± Anderson asked. ¡°It¡¯s done, all the ¡®materials¡¯ have been prepared, we are already starting to make it.¡± The sister called Selina respectfully replied. She was around 25 years old, judging from her clothes, she was probably a higher level than a normal sister. She didn¡¯t look special, perhaps only her deathly pale complexion was eye-catching. A deathly pale complexion, like one who was about to die. As for this woman, Xiao Hua was familiar with her. From what she remembers, she was a sister from Heino Kingdom and was once under Devoru¡¯s command, and was faithful to the Goddess just like him. Even though Devoru eventually left, she still remained and became the local bishop. As a bishop, she was only half a rank lower than an Archbishop, she had no need to be so respectful towards Anderson, but her submissive posture showed that she was under his control. Why? ¡°Hm, very good.¡± Anderson nodded his head in satisfaction at her report, then asked, ¡°I already told you in detail what to do next¡­ so, how long until its complete?¡± ¡°Yes, archbishop, this batch of ¡®Lesser Devils¡¯ will be done in three days, rest assured!¡± Her tone sounded natural, but her complexion made one feel like she could breathe her last breath at any time. As for the lesser devils she mentioned, Xiao Hua merely blinked and listened on. ¡°In three days¡­ that¡¯s the day before the competition ends, there¡¯s still time.¡± Anderson rubbed his fat stomach and fell into thought, ¡°How¡¯s the competition coming along?¡± ¡°Water Academy was just eliminated, Loran Academy, who defeated them is temporarily first, Heino Academy second.¡± ¡°They already fought this early? It¡¯s definitely because of that Charles¡­ as expected of the ¡®Scarlet Fairy¡¯.¡± Anderson smiled insincerely. ¡°Scarlet Fairy?¡± Hearing that name, Xiao Hua unconsciously lifted the corner of her mouth. By now, not many even know of that nickname, it has been long forgotten, who knew that Anderson still remembers¡­ no, it was more like the people who remembered are all dead, when it¡¯s mentioned again, who knows what kind of bloody scene will play out. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s smiling appearance appeared before her, the conversation in the tent still continued. ¡°Right Selina, you mentioned a maid that Loran Academy¡¯s Lin Xiao brought¡­ what¡¯s with that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Elena, his maid, her background is unclear, her strength¡­ unknown.¡± Selina awkwardly responded. Before waiting for Anderson to ask again, she quickly explained. Selina told him about what happened when she took the magic test, about the crystal exploding and the color black appearing. Hearing that, Anderson opened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°What does she look like?¡± ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful, with a good figure¡­ is that important?¡± Selina asked not understanding. She didn¡¯t think the Archbishop was a lecherous person, why did she care about a maid¡¯s appearance? ¡°It¡¯s important! Sigh, I¡¯m not asking if she¡¯s beautiful¡­ I¡¯m asking whether she has any special characteristics?¡± Anderson waved his hands around not knowing how to express himself. ¡°Characteristics?¡± Selina paused then replied in all seriousness, ¡°Large breasts.¡± ¡°Hah? Large breasts?¡± ¡°Yes, she has an extremely good figure.¡± Selina noticed that the Archbishop still wasn¡¯t pleased so she added on, ¡°In the beginning, I suspected that she used something to pad herself, but then I noticed that she maintained perfect balance while walking, this meant that her figure was the result of natural development.¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about¡­ cough, cough.¡± Anderson almost choked on his saliva, ¡°Who asked you about that? I¡¯m asking about her appearance, characteristics of her appearance!¡± ¡°Appearance?¡± Selina thought about it, her complexion getting even worse, ¡°She¡¯s a temperamental beauty, doesn¡¯t like talking or smiling and¡­ she has medium hair.¡± ¡°Right, right, hair, characteristics, like, color?¡± Finally getting to the point, Anderson continued to ask. ¡°Short, silver, pale skin, eyes, blood red¡­¡± ¡°Silver hair and red eyes!?¡± Anderson almost leaped out of his chair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Archbishop? She is indeed silver-haired and red-eyed, probably some rare bloodline from the north.¡± Selina continued to explain not understanding the situation, ¡°I heard that her entire family was killed and that Lin Xiao saved her so that¡¯s why she follows him.¡± ¡°Hmph, really.¡± Anderson glanced at her then continued nervously pacing about within the tent, ¡°No wonder the crystal exploded and black appeared¡­¡± ¡°Archbishop, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Selina weakly asked. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know yet, right¡­¡± Anderson forced a smile and said like he was joking, ¡°That Elena isn¡¯t a human, she¡¯s a high-level demon!¡± ¡°What?¡± Selina widened her eyes in astonishment. Maybe others didn¡¯t know, but Anderson knew well. That strange silver hair and red eyes, the crystal absorbing energy outside of magic power and exploding, as well as the color black, with these couple of things, it proved that Elena wasn¡¯t a human, but a high-level demon! From what he knew, with the high-level demons, only the red-eyed black cats have that appearance after turning into human forms. ¡°Archbishop, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not the biggest problem right now.¡± Anderson thought about it then calmed down. Although it was unexpected for a high-level demon to become a maid for someone, as of now, she wasn¡¯t a threat to their plans. On the contrary, Anderson felt like he could use Elena¡¯s identity to set a trap. What Anderson really had to be worried about, was someone else. ¡°Snow said that she wanted to visit your church in the afternoon?¡± Anderson asked. ¡°Yes, the church is in a village next to Despair Island Lake, she strongly insisted, I can¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡°That witch, why can¡¯t she just stop for a second?¡± Anderson angrily cursed out. Ever since Snow came along with him, he could never let his guard down, even his originally flawless plan has become in peril. If she found anything, then everything would go down the drain! ¡°Wait¡­ I have an idea!¡± Anderson clapped his stomach and laughed, ¡°Take her to visit, let her visit to her desire! Then we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Yes, archbishop.¡± Selina received her order then was preparing to turn and leave, but stopped. The tent, someone cut an opening in it. Chapter 182 – No Difference From One or Two Cuts Despair Island ¡°104 points, haha!¡± After successfully plundering Water Academy¡¯s crystal, Lin Xiao looked at the number that appeared on that blue rectangular crystal and burst with joy. What did 104 points mean? It meant that not only were they first and far ahead of second place, it also meant that they didn¡¯t need to fight anymore! So, as the leader, Lin Xiao passed down a strict order. From now on, Loran Academy¡¯s chicken dinner eating team is now officially entering prone tactics¡­ oh no, hidden combat mode! They should scamper quickly with their tails between their legs and not start any fights. They were already first, why did they have to fight? There was nothing to gain even if they won, rather they would just be increasing the risk and if someone succeeded in ambushing them, then all of their 100 points would become a stepping stone for other victors. It has always been Lin Xiao taking advantage of others and getting them to work for him for free. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to let anyone do that to him! How could he let that kind of thing happen with his personality? Keep dreaming! ¡°Hehe, this map looks real¡­ Miss Charles probably didn¡¯t lie to me, it¡¯s good that we have his ex-fianc¨¦e on our team, how could he possibly cheat us?¡± Lin Xiao looked at the map he was holding and couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Now they just had to follow the map and they¡¯ll meet Charles! That was their final battle! As long as they could defeat Charles, they could claim the silver vault as their own and their points will explosively increase so that no one could catch up. That way, they would secure the champion seat! Lin Xiao never would have thought that victory would come so easily. He thought he would have to do a bunch of work, but in the end, Charles thought he was so clever and helped them instead. He tried wasting their strength, but he never anticipated a bug like Lin Xiao would exist. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about magic overuse, even after using double chant earlier, he still had some to spare, and when he slept tonight, he would fill back up to full! Lin Xiao was more worried that their team would have to run around aimlessly on the island and enter pointless fights¡­ but now, Charles personally delivered a map. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± Just as Lin Xiao was immersing in delight, Caesar¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao was startled and quickly retracted his arrogant smile. He couldn¡¯t let Caesar see him relax, he had to give him a false impression, that their team was still in danger and they could be eliminated at any time! That way, Caesar would continue listening to him obediently and working for him! ¡°Lin Xiao, I say¡­¡± Caesar stared at his eyes with a grave expression and wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°W-what?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly turned around and looked at him. Did he see through him? No way, when did he get this smart. ¡°I say¡­¡± Caesar had a deep tone, and slowly spoke, ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡­ hah?¡± Lin Xiao almost choked. What? What did Caesar want? ¡°Your complexion doesn¡¯t look too good¡­ are you hungry? I brought a bag of instant noodles, do you want me to make you some?¡± Caesar took a couple of steps towards him and wanted to close their distance, yet scared Lin Xiao to repeatedly retreat. ¡°I-I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m straight! Even if I was bent, I would choose the cute miss Charles! And not you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s with Caesar, did he get possessed, why was he so unusually worried about him? ¡°Lin Xiao, why are you moving away?¡± Caesar asked at a loss and pulled out a bag of instant noodles from his pockets, ¡°You just cast double chant, so I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to endure, so I planned to make some food for you¡­ are you misunderstanding something?¡± ¡°Hah? Oh, I thought you suddenly¡­ never mind.¡± Hearing his explanation, Lin Xiao let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re fine? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you say last time you could use double chat because of an Eastern tribe secret technique? You also said it had extreme side effects, last time you clearly¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± It was a common saying that one lie needed multiple lies to cover it up, since Lin Xiao already played the role he had to follow it through. ¡°Cough¡­ I forgot¡­ no, I was too excited, so ¡­ ah, m-my head, where¡¯s my maid? Elena¡­ Elena!¡± Lin Xiao squinted his eyes, held his head, and swayed like he was asleep, quietly calling out Elena¡¯s name. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± She wanted to ignore him, but because he called her, everyone was looking at her, so she had no choice. Elena unwillingly walked over, carrying out a maid¡¯s duty. Forced her self to support Lin Xiao¡¯s arm and gave him her shoulder to lean on. ¡°You really know how to act¡­¡± Elena muttered. She knew he was completely fine, yet still had to act as his walking stick. ¡°What are you talking about? I really am a bit dizzy¡­¡± In order to make it seem real, he dizzily placed his arm on Elena then leaned on her, making it look like that he could only stand with Elena¡¯s support. Elena felt uncomfortable with how close he was and unconsciously twisted her body. As a result, Lin Xiao lost his balance and almost slipped, so he had to grab onto her even tighter to not fall. His hands accidentally grabbed onto something very soft, he didn¡¯t think too much of it and tried to regain balance first. ¡°Pervert! Take your dirty hands off me!¡± Elena didn¡¯t dare shout in front of everyone, so she could only clench her teeth and threaten him quietly. ¡°Why do you have to be so violent? ¡­ Ah, stop moving, a good maid would never let their master fall!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but normally, would a master grab their maid¡¯s chest and not let go?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and took a look silently. ¡°¡­¡± Elena turned to look at him and also stayed silent. The two stared at each other in silence. ¡°This was an accident.¡± Seeing her not react, Lin Xiao purposely made the accident occur again while explaining. There was no helping it, he rarely gets a good opportunity like this, so he couldn¡¯t let go of it so easily! But what was strange was that Elena didn¡¯t make a sound or resist, and completely ignored his joke. ¡°Uh¡­ Elena, w-why aren¡¯t you resisting?¡± He noticed her ice-cold gaze and abruptly came to his senses! He felt like she was looking at a dead man! ¡°There¡¯s still five days until the end of the competition.¡± Elena quietly replied. ¡°Ah? So you plan to serve me well in these five days using your gentleness as a maid to give me fighting spirit?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted you to know that these are your last five days.¡± Elena bit her lips and spoke word by word, ¡°From now on, for every time you harass me, when the contract is up, I¡¯m going to cut you once!¡± ¡°Wah! ¡­ Are you that cruel?¡± Lin Xiao acted surprised, then said, ¡°So if I wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, then I can do whatever I want to you?¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going to get cut anyways, then there¡¯s no difference from one or many, I might as well just enjoy myself!¡± ¡°Hah? Pervert! Y-you dare!¡± ¡°Hehe, just kidding¡­¡± Lin Xiao dry laughed and took his hands away. Elena relaxed but felt something was off. Usually, Lin Xiao would definitely continue to take advantage of her no matter how she threatened him. So how come this time he gave up so easily? She understood after turning around. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you okay? Don¡¯t force yourself if your head hurts, let¡¯s find a place to rest.¡± Shen DaiYing walked over with a worried expression, and even gently pushed Caesar, who was in the way, aside. Elena suspected that if she wasn¡¯t supporting him, Shen DaiYing would disregard her identity and rush over to fawn on him. Elena didn¡¯t know what this vixen was thinking¡­ why did she care about Lin Xiao so much? She clearly already rejected him, but recently, it feels like she¡¯s been purposely teasing him. What did she want? Elena was curious how long she could keep it up for. Lin Xiao already saw through her identity, and the day when she would fall from her respected position was closing in. Everything would change then. ¡°Sister Ying? I-I¡¯m fine¡­ don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiao waved the map at Shen DaiYing and smiled. That was how he smoothed over his side effects and also used it as an opportunity to order everyone to go into hidden battle mode. Since he was the leader, no one really had any objections and went along with it. And so, the second and third days passed like that peacefully. They followed the map while hiding from enemies and headed towards the silver vault to get even with Charles. But on the way, they met a group of strange people¡­ Chapter 183 – Strange Siblings Lin Xiao abruptly remembered that their greatest enemy wasn¡¯t Heino Academy, but Cato Academy! That team of three assassins plus an archer was too annoying, even now Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t caught onto their trail. Loran Academy was now in first place, so there were surely numerous eyes on them, so not only did he have to be careful of ambushes, he also had Elena detect movements in their surroundings at all times, yet they still haven¡¯t discovered Cato Academy. They never met any enemies on the third day. On the fourth day, they met a strange team from Bamboo Academy, which was also part of Lombard Kingdom. They weren¡¯t a strong team, just a small magic academy in a rural area somewhere near Winterless City. Bamboo Academy¡¯s source of students were from nearby villages, most students did not have much innate magic talent, there would occasionally be one or two magicians, but they would just return to their hometowns and use their magic to help their village farm better. The two teams ran into each other by accident, Lin Xiao wanted Shen DaiYing to finish them as fast as possible, but they ran! ¡°Sister YaoZi, you guys run! I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Suddenly seeing the beautiful Shen DaiYing, a short youth immediately grasped his staff, and quickly cast his magic without underestimating the enemy. ¡°Ice Wall!¡± The sapphire on top of the staff release a dazzling light, and a thick ice wall appeared in an instant trapping Shen DaiYing inside. They took that opportunity and ran. ¡°Brother LingTian, where should we run to?¡± A soft and gentle female voice sounded. That was a beautiful girl, half a head taller than LingTian. She grabbed his cuff with concern, she seemed to be the sister YaoZi and the one who cast the ice wall should be her little brother, LingTian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, run! I can deal with it!¡± LingTian yelled. ¡°But, I¡­¡± YaoZi hesitated and wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Shut up! Scram, you annoying woman!¡± ¡°Eh? O-okay¡­¡± ¡°LingTian, YaoZi?¡± Hearing how they called each other and seeing that they had the same black hair as her, Shen DaiYing paused and guessed that they could be just like Lin Xiao, of the Eastern Tribe. So she got curious and planned to have a chat with them. Of course, she had to take them all down before they could have a chat. Blossom! In an instant, the firm ice wall became ice shards, Shen DaiYing gently kicked off the ground and vanished. ¡°Sister, run!¡± LingTian cried out in alarm. He originally wanted to continue casting magic to stop Shen DaiYing¡¯s attack, but he didn¡¯t expect her to completely ignore him and went straight after YaoZi! From the staff he was holding, it was clear that he was an ice magician, and could quickly cast ice defense magic, and was rather annoying. So Shen DaiYing determined that girl would be easier to deal with, so she used Shadow Blink and closed the distance. Shiiiiiiing. The sword was unsheathed at a speed difficult to see with the naked eye. ¡°Sister!!!¡± ¡°What? Ah!¡± Hearing her brother¡¯s call, she turned around and saw the closely approaching Shen DaiYing, with that beautiful sword Snow. She knew she was finished and instinctively screamed! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Cherry Blossom Dance, Blos¡­ eh?¡± Shen DaiYing originally thought it was a waste for her to use such a move on a small fry, but it turned out that she was right to. As she was about to cut her down, that woman suddenly glared at her. For some reason, Shen DaiYing felt a strong sense of unease, that was her sixth sense as an assassin. So, she changed her direction and didn¡¯t pursue after her, instead, aiming her cherry blossoms below her. In the instant the petal landed, a sharp ice wall shot out of the ground! Colliding right into Shen DaiYing¡¯s slash and exploded into ice bits. It was different than the thick and sturdy ice wall LingTian cast earlier, this wall was full of sharp icicles, if Shen DaiYing was any slower, she would have been pierced full of holes. What a close call! Shen DaiYing still had lingering fears, when she snapped out of it, the siblings already escaped far away with the protection of their teammates. ¡°Sister Ying! Are you okay?¡± Lin Xiao quickly ran over. He obviously didn¡¯t want Shen DiaYIng to be injured, but if she was, then he would have to take care of it like before! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head slightly, flipped her sword and sheathed it, but her gaze still lingered in the direction they ran off to. ¡°What happened?¡± Caesar also ran over and looked at the ice shards on the ground in puzzlement. Where did the last ice wall come from? That ice magician LingTian was still far away, and didn¡¯t have any chance to cast any magic¡­ so if it wasn¡¯t him, then who was it? ¡°That woman, YaoZi. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see it, really¡­¡± Shen DaiYing sighed and blamed herself for the mistake. ¡°Sister Ying, you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Lin Xiao understood. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Shen DaiYing gave him a positive look, ¡°It was chantless instant cast, she cast that ice wall instantly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised and looked at Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t look at me like that. Although I can also instant cast¡­ but only for low-level magic, not throwing an ice wall like her.¡± Lin Xiao quickly removed himself. After that, he secretly confirmed with Elena, the siblings were both intermediate fifth-level magicians and haven¡¯t broke through yet. LingTian used his staff to quick cast, which made sense, but how did YaoZi do it¡­ unless she was cheating like Lin Xiao and is a bug! ¡°She¡¯s, very strange.¡± Elena could only give a short evaluation as to what happened. It all happened so suddenly, so Lin Xiao didn¡¯t expect Elena to provide any useful information, but being evaluated as very strange by the Demon King was already scary enough. All this time, only Lin Xiao¡¯s magic talent has surprised Elena before, even the gifted magic swordsman Caesar, only got an evaluation saying that he was impressive. Lin Xiao never would have thought that a small rural academy would have a powerful character using chantless instant cast. It was good that they ran as soon as they met, if they actually planned on fighting, then it might really have been troublesome to deal with. ¡°¡­ Another damn genius!¡± Rosie mumbled to herself behind everyone. No one included her in the fights or discussions, it was like this competition already had nothing to do with her. The only way she would get attention is when she becomes luggage for the team and gets targeted by the enemies¡­ ¡°Hmph, just born lucky. What¡¯s so remarkable being born a genius?¡± And so, Rosie Childe, born of the extremely wealthy merchant family, was now complaining about the fairness of birth. ¡°It¡¯s just instant cast¡­ I can learn it too, sooner or later! Nom, nom, nom¡­¡± Rosie stuffed a pale yellow fruit intro her mouth and chewed away. ¡°Hey, what are you mumbling about by yourself?¡± Lin Xiao turned to ask. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to worry!¡± ¡°Are you eating¡­ a silver leaf fruit?¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously. ¡°Of course, we already gathered the points anyway, so why not eat a perfectly good fruit?¡± Rosie puffed her cheeks and angrily replied. Since she wasn¡¯t useful in a fight, Lin Xiao made her responsible for collecting silver leaf fruits, although she was unwilling, she could only listen obediently. While she was picking the fruits, she had nothing to do so she tried one. She found that it tasted pretty good so it became her tasty snack. ¡°Elena, is that thing poisonous? You wouldn¡¯t get an upset stomach, right?¡± Lin Xiao knew that the Demon King was experienced and knowledgeable. ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Her pause made Lin Xiao a bit nervous. ¡°I heard that the silver leaf fruit has a breast enhancement effect.¡± Elena responded seriously. ¡°Uh¡­ who did you hear that from?¡± ¡°I heard it from a cook when I was making food for you at the camp.¡± ¡°So are your breasts that big because you ate them all the time as a kid?¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and looked at Elena¡¯s breasts. ¡°Heh heh.¡± Elena forced a laugh, hugged her chest and stared at him coldly in return. ¡°So it¡¯s just a rumor¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What did you say? Breast enhancement?¡± Rosie ran over with her cute ponytail shaking, engrossed in their conversation. If it really has that effect, then she has to eat more! ¡°Breast enhancement?¡± As he brushed past her, Caesar who also heard glanced at her skeptically. Even if it did have that effect, with her current flat airport, if she wanted to catch up to Elena, it wouldn¡¯t even be enough eating all the fruits on this island¡­ ¡°Hey, w-where are you looking? Pervert!¡± Rosie noticed Caesar¡¯s gaze and blushed. Caesar¡¯s thoughtful expression made Rosie suspect whether he was going to say something disrespectful, but Caesar just took out two yellow fruits from his pocket. ¡°I just picked them, here.¡± ¡°Eh? Why are you especially giving them to me? Okay, since you¡¯re giving it to me, then I¡¯ll take it¡­ thanks.¡± Rosie stammeringly accepted the fruits, but heard something that made her furious. ¡°If it¡¯s really effective then you should eat up.¡± ¡°¡­ Eh? W-what did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Damn Caesar, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear you¡­ are you learning from that damn pervert Lin Xiao! How dare you ridicule me, apologize!¡± Rosie cursed while continuing to eat the fruits, but she didn¡¯t notice that the fruit was a bit strange. Chapter 184 – People Need Dreams Bamboo Academy definitely didn¡¯t have it as easy as Loran Academy. ¡°Damn it!¡± LingTian walked in front of everyone crestfallen and viciously cursed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t feel bad, Loran Academy¡¯s so strong, so it¡¯s normal we can¡¯t beat them.¡± YaoZi walked up from behind and gently hugged his arm to comfort him. YaoZi had a head full of short black hair, clean and fluffy. She was average height, slightly taller than LingTian, her slightly chubby figure made her look alluring and well-developed. In comparison, LingTian was evidently much skinnier, along with his short black hair plus the fact he was shorter, one could tell that they were intimate siblings. ¡°But we can¡¯t keep scurrying around like rodents, right? When we met Heino Kingdom before, you said we couldn¡¯t beat the Golden Lion Devoru, so we escaped. Okay¡­ when meeting Water Academy, you said we couldn¡¯t beat the shield warrior Veblen, so we escaped again. Okay¡­ now we met Loran Academy, where do we keep escaping to?¡± LingTian shook his arm in annoyance and tried to escape from his sister¡¯s grasp, but she held on even tighter. ¡°Wu¡­ but running isn¡¯t embarrassing! Since we can¡¯t beat them, isn¡¯t being able to escape a form of victory?¡± YaoZi blinked and earnestly replied. ¡°Running is a form of victory? Haha, you really are a good joker¡­¡± LingTian¡¯s sister gave him a good laugh. ¡°It is, we didn¡¯t participate to win in the first place.¡± YaoZi pouted in dissatisfaction, and patiently explained, ¡°The principal said, as long as we can participate, then the academy could get subsidized by the town, so they can recruit more students, and our tuition for next year will also be free of charge.¡± ¡°But! But¡­¡± LingTian was too angry to endure, but he couldn¡¯t retort. That¡¯s right, they participated to get subsidized, there was no way they could win. But winning was LingTian¡¯s dream! He wanted to be the number one magician on the continent, to become a hero¡­ no, he wanted to be an existence even more powerful than a hero! But, they were just a small rural academy, other than him and YaoZi being fifth-level magicians, their two other teammates were only fourth-level warriors. It definitely wasn¡¯t much on this island filled with strong people. Thanks to LingTian, they were luckily able to survive until the fourth day. LingTian specialized in ice magic and had a sapphire staff that could amplify ice magic. Relying on his magic, they were able to last until now. Although they were able to survive, obtaining points would just be wishful thinking. Now they currently had 18 points, all from collecting silver leaf fruits. They never obtained any plunder points and were undoubtedly at the bottom in terms of ability on this island. How would they be able to win like this? They would have to be super-duper lucky! ¡°Hey, look, another silver leaf fruit!¡± As they were walking, a silver leaf fruit in front of them caught their teammate¡¯s attention. He quickly ran over and collected the points. ¡°But, it¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡± After absorbing its energy, the number inside the crystal changed from 18 to 19, but their teammate held that fruit and fell into thought. ¡°Eh? Another one?¡± LingTian stopped arguing with his sister and curiously looked over. The silver fruit leaves here were all very strange, they were all extremely shiny, like they were coated with something extra. But since they were able to get points it was probably fine, so they didn¡¯t delve into it. ¡°YaoZi, I heard that silver leaf fruits have breast enhancement effects, do you want to eat some?¡± A female teammate jokingly asked YaoZi. ¡°But Shani, why would I need that?¡± YaoZi naively asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t your dream to marry a hero? I heard that the more powerful men like big breasts. So, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Shani covered her mouth and endured from laughing. ¡°Shani! What are you saying? I-I don¡¯t have that kind of dream!¡± YaoZi¡¯s face flushed redder the more she spoke, she had no idea on how to retort and had to rely on her little brother. ¡°Okay Shani, stop joking!¡± LingTian shook his hands and changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the silver leaf fruits having a breast enchantment effect, that¡¯s hearsay¡­ where did you hear that from?¡± ¡°I think from a cook.¡± ¡°Cook? What¡¯s his name? Which academy is he from?¡± LingTian felt like something was off and asked a couple more questions. ¡°I can¡¯t remember the name, but I think he was a cook from Cato Academy¡­ eh?¡± After saying it, Shani realized how strange it sounded. Cato Academy was always cautious in their work, from their teachers to the students, everyone gave off a sinister aura. People like them who only seek victory, why did they purposely spread the rumor about ¡®breast enhancements¡¯? ¡°Strange¡­¡± LinTian took that fruit from his teammate¡¯s hand and looked it over several times, but he couldn¡¯t see anything peculiar. ¡°Anyways, we just have to be careful and try to avoid battle¡­ even if we can¡¯t plunder any points, as long as we can find the silver vault, then we might be able to win!¡± ¡°Mm¡­ LingTian, you sure are full of vigor. How is winning even possible? Just being safe and sound is already hard.¡± ¡°Shani, people need to have dreams! Without them, what different are we from animals?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t gifted or came from a good background, but with luck, it¡¯s still possible! ¡°Okay brother, we¡¯ll listen to you¡­ so let¡¯s go.¡± YaoZi quickly came over to be the mediator and dragged him along. ¡°Sigh¡­ it would be great if we had a map for the silver vault!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re talking nonsense again. How could we get something good like that?¡± ¡°Hmph, just you wait, maybe!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go!¡± And like that, Bamboo Academy once again set off again. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Loran Academy had the map they wished for and powerful teammates, nearly no one being able to face them head-on. For Bamboo academy, winning was a dream, for Loran Academy it was just part of their plan. As long as nothing unexpected happens¡­ On the first half of the fourth day, nothing happened as usual. On the way, Rosie began frantically collecting and eating silver leaf fruits, as if really believing that rumor. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother with her, since they weren¡¯t poisonous, and were like apples, he was just worried that she¡¯ll hurt her stomach from eating too many. At night, everyone took turns to stand guard like the days before. Since the end of the competition was nearing, they had to be extra careful of night ambushes. Other than Lin Xiao passing on his shift to Elena to sleep, everyone else did their due diligence. But there was one person who ran into trouble. ¡°¡­ I-I really want to pee.¡± Midnight, Rosie couldn¡¯t sleep. Chapter 185 – Nature Calls Rosie was third for the night shift, currently, it was Caesar who was second. The moonlight was soft and beautiful, each individual star twinkling bright, the light shone through the leaves and spilled onto the youth¡¯s body. It was silent and no one was there, there was no light from fires at all, everyone was afraid of exposing their own positions, so they didn¡¯t dare light a fire at night. Everything was done in darkness and Loran Academy was no exception. Caesar lightened his pace and purposely slowed his breathing. He gently stepped on the soft grass making a faint squish, along with the cries of crickets, it was incomparably quiet. Caesar strictly completed his shift, looked around nearby and returned to camp after confirming there were no enemies. In the camp, Shen DaiYing, Rosie and Caesar all slept alone, nothing particular, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t, he insisted on sleeping with his maid. The reason was of course because of safety. The night was too dangerous, he could only guarantee her safety if she slept next to him. Also, Elena had a magic radar, if they slept together, she could tell him as soon as possible. It was a reasonable decision, they¡¯ve already cohabited for so long, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal to sleep together at night. But to the others, Lin Xiao and Elena were a pair of dogs that were in heat. This made Rosie more firm in her conjecture that Elena was Lin Xiao¡¯s toy! It was already the fourth day of the competition, yet they were still thinking of doing something shameful at night, how obscene! Elena didn¡¯t say anything, she faintly smiled to show that she didn¡¯t care and then went to sleep alone. But her slender back as she laid on her side looked a bit lonely. ¡°Sigh, honestly¡­¡± As Caesar walked by where Lin Xiao and Elena slept, Caesar couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and leap over their bodies. Even their sleeping postures were so weird. Lin Xiao was completely spread out, very suiting to his usual personality. Elena, on the other hand, was different than her aloof personality, her body was curled up, her knees together and hands clenched, like a small cat lying on a pile of hay. Then there was a smacking sound¡­ A strange sound broke this silence. ¡°Peaches! Elena, I want to eat peaches¡­¡± Lin Xiao drooled while sleep talking, he turned and casually swung his arm to his side. All he did was roll over, but another was effected miserably. Because the two of them were sleeping so close together, pretty much on the same pile of hay, he accidentally plopped his arm right onto Elena. Elena frowned slightly and moved in her sleep like she wanted to drive away that uncomfortable feeling. But Lin Xiao was deep asleep and he who was in a peach orchard in his dreams was super excited. ¡°Peaches! They¡¯re so big! Hehe¡­¡± Who knew what he was seeing, perhaps he wandered into a peach orchard and that¡¯s why he¡¯s seeing so many big peaches? You could only see him mumbling while flinging his arms around. ¡°Unnn¡­ noo¡­. ah!¡± The strange feeling made Elena extremely uncomfortable, even if she was asleep, a faint blush crept onto her face. ¡°Y-you can¡¯t be like this¡­ why are you doing this? ¡­ This is the only way to give you magic power? ¡­ Wu, how is that possible, ah! ¡­ No way, definitely not!¡± Elena continued wriggling her body, a couple of drops of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She subconsciously withdrew her arms and wanted to take off that strange thing moving on top of her, but she couldn¡¯t! ¡°It¡¯s so nice¡­ the peaches are delicious! I want to stay here and eat peaches forever! Hehe¡­ hehe¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ stop¡­¡± Hearing their strange sleep talking, Caesar felt his scalp tingle and couldn¡¯t believe they were both dreaming. He pretended he didn¡¯t see or hear anything and quickly looked for Rosie to take over. At that time it was already deep into the night. The moon slowly slid down and it was almost daytime, after Rosie¡¯s shift, it would be almost time for them to get up and on the road. It was said that it was darkest before dawn, and that was probably when people were most tired. Even the strong-willed Caesar couldn¡¯t stop yawning. He slapped his fast and quickly went to wake Rosie, planning to sleep a bit more before daybreak. ¡°Rosie, it¡¯s your¡­ eh?¡± He thought that she would be like before, dead asleep and it would take a bit of effort to call her up. But the lazy miss actually woke up by herself today. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s you huh¡­¡± Rosie had an ambiguous expression and held her stomach while sitting on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to take guard.¡± Caesar said. ¡°Okay¡­ no, what? Don¡¯t order me around!¡± Rosie pointed at Caesar¡¯s nose and said. ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy.¡± Caesar didn¡¯t bother arguing with her, shook his head then walked to his spot and lied down. ¡°Yell if you notice an enemy, I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Rosie stood up and was doddering, she unconsciously clenched her legs shut tight and looked strange. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Caesar noticed her acting strange and asked. ¡°I already said you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Rosie blushed and said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Caesar nodded, then collapsed and fell asleep. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Rosie wanted to say something, but she noticed that Caesar was already snoring, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re already asleep? You¡¯re really not worrying about me? Hey! Damn¡­¡± If Caesar didn¡¯t bother with him, then she couldn¡¯t take the initiative. She could only clench her legs shut by herself and limp over to the bushes. ¡°Wuu¡­ strange, what¡¯s going on? Why do I have to keep going to the washroom¡­¡± Rosie held her stomach and stumbled away. This was already her fifth time waking up. As soon as she falls asleep, she would get woken by the urge to go to the washroom, and had to sneak out. After all that, she couldn¡¯t sleep properly at all. When Caesar came back earlier, that was right when she was getting up to go number one, that was embarrassing. It was too uncomfortable holding back her pee, that feeling was so annoying and weighed down on her mental state. She was afraid that her warm current would pass the dam and spill out! Rosie was very worried that she¡¯ll flood halfway there, so she used all her strength to clench her legs and used physical pressure to secure the dam to avoid it from leaking¡­ If she leaked here, then it would be over for her! Being disgraced would be trivial compared to her clothes getting dirty! Her servants weren¡¯t on this island, and she didn¡¯t have a change of clothes. If she dirtied her clothes, what will she do tomorrow? If it got out, then her reputation would be ruined, and she even might not be able to get married! The Alex family would never allow a woman who peed her pants into their family, what would she do if Caesar was pressured to shut her out? Rosie endured the urge to let it all out, quickly found a concealed place, squat down and got to business. ¡°Did I drink too much water today? That¡¯s not right.¡± She mumbled to herself as she undid her coat. ¡°Wu¡­ I won¡¯t be seen, right?¡± Rosie looked around nervously. There were no other sounds besides the crickets and the wind blowing through the leaves. Making sure that there was no one there, Rosie relaxed and continued taking it off. Next was the panties. ¡°I never would have thought that the dignified Childe family¡¯s eldest daughter would do this kind of thing in the wild¡­ wu, well there are no washrooms here, so it doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡± After taking it off, it felt pretty chilly down there. She shivered then quickly squatted down. Finally, everything was let loose, she didn¡¯t have to endure that discomfort and everything was released. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± It was the wilderness anyways and no one could see her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry! Anyways, she was human too, isn¡¯t it normal to make some sounds after letting it out after holding it in so long? There¡¯s nothing embarrassing. After she finally finished, she revealed a satisfied smile. She comfortably raised her panties, tidied her clothes and walked out of the bushes. She wasn¡¯t in discomfort anymore and didn¡¯t have to clench her legs. She could finally start patrolling with her head up! ¡°Hehe, now that I feel comfortable, it¡¯s time to start patrolling!¡± Rosie was full of confidence and was in an optimal state, perhaps even being able to solo an entire team! ¡°Caesar told me to yell if I¡¯m in danger¡­ really, am I that weak?¡± She muttered in discontent while looking at the ring on the middle finger of her left hand. Then, without any warning, the ring suddenly let out an eye-piercing light! ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Rosie was startled, following that, she heard an arrow whizzing from behind her. She couldn¡¯t react, but the light shooting out of the ring instantly formed into a magic shield and just enveloped Rosie. Clang. Rosie turned and saw an arrow squarely planted on the magic shield. Chapter 186 – The Less You Wear, The Faster You Go Rosie felt a chill down her neck. That ring was a gift her brother gave her before she left, it was said to be enchanted with a powerful magic circuit that would trigger when she¡¯s in danger, that¡¯s how her brother could send her off with a peace of mind. ¡°How unnecessary, how could I be in danger?¡± The words she spoke that day rang by her ears, in the end, it really happened. That arrow was clearly heading for her head to take her life, and she was only able to hear it, unable to react! The ring ended up saving her life. ¡°Eh? It was blocked?¡± An unfamiliar voice came from the darkness. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s there?¡± Rosie yelled with a shaky voice. ¡°Tsk¡­ I can¡¯t believe I missed.¡± The voice came again. The ambush failed, Rosie thought that they would escape, but she never expected that they would strut over! The shrubbery was pulled back and two men and two women wearing tight clothes came out of it. The three in the front held short daggers and the girl in the back was holding a short bow, which was probably who shot her! ¡°I never thought you would be that strong, I underestimated you. I should¡¯ve gone all out with that last arrow.¡± The bow holding girl shook her head regrettably. Enchanting the arrow with battle aura can greatly increase its power and speed. Since it was an ambush and she thought she would hit for sure, so she only used 70% of her strength, but it ended up getting blocked by the magic shield. But she thought it was very strange. According to their information, this pink-haired girl with a ponytail should only be a fourth-level magician. There¡¯s no way she could do that with her strength. ¡°Sheila, what are you saying? Look carefully, she wasn¡¯t the one who set up that magic circuit.¡± The head girl played with her dagger, dancing the sharp blade between her fingers, the glint of moonlight shining off it gave one the chills. ¡°Sister Shebe, who could it be if it wasn¡¯t her, there¡¯s no one else here¡­ eh? Is it the ring?¡± Sheila looked at the beautiful ring on Rosie¡¯s hand and realized. The milky white magic shield gradually dispersed and the glowing ring dimmed down with it. Sheila realized that it was enchanted into the ring and not set up by Rosie. ¡°Hehe, I almost forgot, as expected of the well-known merchant family. If the Childe family doesn¡¯t even have a decent enchanter, then they don¡¯t deserve their wealth.¡± Sheila tilted their head and suddenly understood something, speaking with a jealous tone. Enchantments, strengthening, engraving, producing magic scrolls, setting magic boundaries, these were all things that an enchanter could do. Unlike a magician, they usually didn¡¯t have abundant magic power, but rather they were proficient in magical knowledge and could make various magic tools with rare magical ingredients. Rosie¡¯s enchanted ring was one such tool. Although it was extremely difficult for them to create powerful tools, usually far more than a magician of the same level just casting the magic, but their toys are extremely easy to use, convenient, compact, and practical. So, powerful families would typically buy a lot of magical tools and give it to their descendants who didn¡¯t know magic for self-defense. The rich Childe family even had their own enchanter, especially making powerful magic tools for the family. ¡°Okay Sheila, stop being resentful.¡± Shebe curled her lips and squinted at Rosie with a disdainful gaze, ¡°She¡¯s the jewel of the Childe family! She¡¯s participating alone, wouldn¡¯t it be unacceptable if she doesn¡¯t have some powerful magic tools?¡± ¡°Sigh, rich people are different. They don¡¯t have to work hard themselves and just rely on other people, how disgusting¡­¡± Sheila shook her head and spoke strangely. ¡°You¡­ what are you saying? Who are you?¡± Rosie stammered. Although she didn¡¯t know who they are, she knew that they were definitely bad people! How could someone who hid and shot an arrow at her be good? Presently, Rosie was scared pale, and she couldn¡¯t stop her legs from shaking. It was good that it was dark and they couldn¡¯t see her useless appearance. The other good thing was that she just finished going number one, if she didn¡¯t, then she would have already pissed her pants in fear. ¡°Oh, we haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet, right? She¡¯s Sheila, my little sister, and I¡¯m Shebe , the team lead of Cato Academy.¡± The girl called Shebe replied with a smile. She casually tossed the dagger into the air and held her index and middle finger underneath where it was falling. The sharp dagger spun and fell, right towards her fingers. In the end, the blade accurately passed right between her fingers and she caught the handle. Then she turned her wrist over and through the dagger up again, like she was juggling. ¡°Cato Academy?¡± Watching that spinning silver dagger in midair, Rosie¡¯s heart sank. Oh no! She suspected something when she saw their tight black clothes, but she never thought it would be the cunning Cato Academy! The tight black clothes made them nighttime companies. The two youth from Cato Academy stood side by side, their dark brown bangs covering their eyes. They looked gloomy and dangerous, their legs slighting bent, their limbs down, looking like poisonous snakes ready to strike at any time. As for the other two girls, Sheila and Shebe, their clothes didn¡¯t have too much of a dangerous aura, rather, it was more erotic¡­ Rosie¡¯s first thought was how could girls with such good figures wear clothes that tight¡­ are they not afraid of strangling their breasts? The sisters had slender bodies, and their alluring bodies had curves where they needed, along with perky butts and abundant bosoms. Rosie instinctively squeezed her own breast and revealed a grievous expression. With the moonlight, she noticed that there were two unremarkable bumps on her breasts. What? Were these two not wearing anything underneath? My god, why? Did these two female assassins believe that the less they wore the faster they got? Did they believe the rumors that if they don¡¯t wear underwear they can receive a speed buff? ¡°I say, where are you looking at?¡± Shebe put away her dagger and said, ¡°Look at your lewd eyes, you¡¯re not looking somewhere embarrassing, right?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not!¡± Rosie awkwardly snapped back. As she spoke, her gentle laughs shook her breasts endlessly. Rosie didn¡¯t know if it was a hallucination, but when she snuck another glance, those two bumps looked even larger. That¡­ uh¡­ it¡¯s probably some special skill, Rosie thought. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shebe spoke oblivious to her gaze, she even purposely turned her breasts directly in front of her, like she was showing off, ¡°As long as you hand over the crystals, we¡¯ll let you go and definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Hmph, keep dreaming! We¡¯ll be eliminated if I hand it over, right? Like I would do that!¡± Rosie endured her fear and stubbornly answered. ¡°Oh, how stubborn¡­ but I know that you don¡¯t have it, right?¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know¡­ no, no, I have it! Hmph, but I won¡¯t give it!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no use, we know that someone called Lin Xiao has the crystal and he¡¯s your leader, right?¡± Shebe continued to speak without waiting for Rosie to respond, ¡°And you, Rosie, is just the team¡¯s dead weight, how could they entrust the crystal to you?¡± ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m not dead weight!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s pointless getting angry. Actually, miss dead weight, we didn¡¯t want to ambush you. Our original target was that ** maid, but you came right to us, so you cant blame us.¡± ¡°** maid?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s called E-e¡­¡± ¡°Elena.¡± Her companion added. ¡°Right. But miss, why did you come? Did you eat all those silver leaf fruits?¡± ¡°¡­ What are you saying, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Rosie furrowed her brows. ¡®Came right to us¡¯ ¡®Original target¡¯, it was like they were saying that this was all part of their plan. Strange, she just ate something bad and had to use the washroom and got ambushed, what did that have to do with Elena? Wait¡­ the silver leaf fruits? ¡°How did you know I ate the fruits?¡± ¡°Did you get up frequently tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you constantly have to go to the washroom?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I applied something on the nearby fruits that makes you want to pee. So since you ate them in the morning, you¡¯ll constantly have the urge to go at night.¡± Shebe explained. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Putting something on the fruits, making her get up at night, then ambushing them when she¡¯s going to the washroom, was that their plan? Chapter 187 – Is It Wrong to Want Big Breasts? Though the Cato Academy students may look like they were laughing and joking while ridiculing Rosie and playing with their daggers, like they¡¯ve already won, but they were actually testing Rosie. Because of the suddenly cast magic circuit earlier, they were worried that Rosie still had tricks up her sleeve, and also worried that this was Loran Academy¡¯s trap, so they were messing with her. Actually, they already had their eyes on Loran Academy for a while. But when they found out that they actually defeated Water Academy, with the strengthening magician Barth, and even froze the shield warrior Veblen into a block of ice, they didn¡¯t dare easily ambush them anymore. What kind of joke was that? Water Academy¡¯s battle formation could be said to be top-notch, and since they couldn¡¯t beat them, there¡¯s no way they would mess with Loran Academy. But the temptation of the enormous number of points made them want to finish off Loran Academy, then they could jump to first! But how? Night ambush? Impossible, Loran Academy rotated people for night shit, even if they got the preemptive strike, that didn¡¯t mean they could take them down. If they entered a fight, there¡¯s no way they would win. They thought it through and Shebe finally found a way! The target was of course Rosie! In the beginning, their actual target wasn¡¯t Rosie, but an even weaker maid, Elena. But after a while, they found out that she had a very good relationship with her master and were almost never apart, even sleeping together at night. There was no opportunity, so they shifted their target to another, Rosie. In the day, they ran ahead of the direction that Loran Academy was advancing in and spread urine inducing drug, made of crushed wild vegetable stems that could be found anywhere on Despair island, on all the silver leaf fruits on the way. The drug was odorless and tasteless, and would cause a strong urge to urinate half a day after consumption. That way, even if they took shifts, the person who ate the fruits would definitely fall behind, that way they could ambush them when they took care of their business! ¡°But¡­ how would you know I would eat the fruits?¡± Rosie bit her lips and asked. Although the plan seemed reasonable, if she didn¡¯t eat the fruits, wouldn¡¯t it all be for naught? ¡°That¡¯s right, so why did you eat them?¡± Shebe asked while smiling. ¡°I-I heard that eating them could enhance breast size, so I¡­ eh?¡± Rosie muttered to herself then realized something wasn¡¯t right, ¡°I see! That was a rumor you guys spread, right? How sinister!¡± ¡°Sinister¡­ please, we didn¡¯t force you to eat it.¡± Shebe said like it was nothing while thrusting her chest out and sweeping her sights past that tiny pitiful chest. ¡°Damn, you guys are too much!¡± They outrightly targeted her and step by step, she pathetically fell into a trap they especially set for her¡­ she was furious! Why? You can say that she¡¯s weak, you can say that she doesn¡¯t have any talent, but¡­ is it wrong to be flat chested? Why is being flat chested a reason to be targeted? Didn¡¯t she eat the fruits to enhance her breasts? What was wrong with wanting to become even more beautiful? ¡°You bastards!¡± Her fear gradually transitioned into anger, Rosie who¡¯s legs were just trembling had a change in her mental state. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be mad little girl, obediently become our captive in exchange for the crystal.¡± Saying that, Shebe looked at her teammate and started approaching Rosie. Their plan was to kidnap Rosie and use her as an exchange for the crystal, a life for a crystal, that was a deal that they couldn¡¯t refuse. Shebe originally thought that Rosie would run, or resist, but she just stood there motionlessly with a downcast face. Was she scared stupid? When they were around ten steps away, Shebe heard her quietly mutter something. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shebe was startled and quickly motioned for her teammates to stop. She seems a bit strange! ¡°I¡¯m asking, did you see it earlier?¡± Rosie had her head lowered and sternly questioned. ¡°Ah? See¡­ what?¡± Shebe was baffled. ¡°That¡­ uh¡­ when I relieved myself earlier¡­ took off¡­ u-underwear¡­ and¡­¡± Rosie clenched her teeth, suppressing her rising anger, and said some incoherent nonsense. The two male students looked at each other, not understanding what she was saying, but Sheila and Shebe understood. Earlier, when Sheila was nocking her bow, she did indeed see it by chance. ¡°Was it¡­ white?¡± She responded. ¡°What¡¯s white?¡± The teammates asked puzzled. ¡°Her under¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!!!¡± Rosie¡¯s face was bright red as she cut Sheila off. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! These people, not only did they pick on her for being weak, for being flat chested, they even peeped on her when she went to the bathroom! Unforgivable! Run? Beg? Peh! Rosie knew that even if she yelled for help, Caesar who just fell asleep might not even hear her, so she could only rely on herself! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The cute miss instantly became a cruel witch, she bared her teeth and widened her eyes, Rosie¡¯s appearance as she exploded scared Shebe. ¡°Tsk, a mere fourth-level magician, know your place! I wanted to be gentle with you at first, but¡­ teach her a lesson, as long as you don¡¯t kill her!¡± Shebe didn¡¯t waste any more time, and began fighting. It seems like Rosie isn¡¯t just a capricious princess. She should¡¯ve just kidnapped her straight away instead of wasting so much time trying to probe her. After receiving orders, the two male students quickly closed in on her from both sides, and Sheila drew her bow from behind, aiming right at her landing pad¡­ oh no, her chest, ready to fire a fatal arrow! Rosie was only a fourth level magician and didn¡¯t know instant cast magic, so they just had to quickly advance so she wouldn¡¯t even have the time to complete her chant or magic circuit. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this in the first place, but you forced me!¡± Rosie bit her lips, she didn¡¯t avoid the oncoming attack, and simply placed her left hand on top of the ring on her right hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Was she giving up? Shebe vaguely felt like something wasn¡¯t right, but she didn¡¯t know what Rosie is depending on, what she used earlier can only be used once, that ring couldn¡¯t protect her anymore, so what was she planning on doing? ¡°Die!¡± The two youths stuck close to the ground and quickly sped towards Rosie, they drew their daggers and pierced towards her! As a delicate magician, there¡¯s no way she could avoid it, and even more unlikely to block it, and would surely be pierced! Just as their daggers were about to pierce open Rosie¡¯s delicate skin, there was a sudden flash of lightning! ¡°What? Fifth level magic, thunderbomb!?¡± Shebe cried out in alarm. Although she was able to recognize it, she didn¡¯t have time to warn her teammates. Thunderbomb was a common defensive magic, the waiting electric current was the best proof. But this magic took a while to gather power, it was difficult to instant cast, Shebe didn¡¯t know how Rosie was able to do that. Was it a magic scroll? But she didn¡¯t see Rosie taking one out. Without waiting for her to react, the blinding electric current exploded out from Rosie, the current surged forward and instantly swallowed the two next to her. The current expanded rapidly, Shebe couldn¡¯t worry about those two and retreated jumping back, her clothes skimming past the current and barely avoided it. But her two other teammates weren¡¯t so lucky, Shebe didn¡¯t know how injured they were, she just detected a faint scent of something burnt. Thunderbomb may be a defensive magic, but it was completely different compared to magic shield. If one entered its range, unless they had an extremely strong body, they would be burnt inside out by the intense electric current! ¡°Damn¡­ Sheila! Hurry up and shoot¡­ eh?¡± Shebe was depending on Sheila to be able to disturb her from afar, but she ended up being blinded by the light and she was way off target. And then the thunderbomb finally disappeared. The current came and went quickly, the forest returned to its usual serenity within two seconds. The blinding explosion disappeared abruptly like it never even happened, leaving behind only the light spots within their eyes. The two males were in a state too horrible to look at. Shebe just landed, but Rosie was already moving. A deep wind sound came, and it was like all the surrounding air was sucked dry, Shebe even found it difficult to breathe. A pale green magic circuit appeared on her palm and the vanished, leaving behind an intense whistling of a hurricane. ¡°Fifth level magic, wind rush?¡± The bodies of the paralyzed males were already struck before Shebe could even react. They could have used their speed to evade her magic, but since their limbs were still numb, the could only be hit around like a sandbag. They were blown away tens of metes before finally hitting a large tree. Crack¡­ the thick tree couldn¡¯t withstand that terrifying power and snapped, and that poor boy spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, passing out right there. ¡°Holy hell¡­¡± Shebe stared blankly at Rosie, and was finally able to squeeze out some words. ¡°Could that be¡­ a spatial ring?¡± Chapter 188 – Lin Yue, The Martial Arts Girl Shebe knew that the competition allowed the use of magic tools. Many teams carried along magic scrolls and such to use in emergencies. These tools made by enchanters like scrolls releases magic after being ripped, they¡¯re convenient and easy to use, even normal people could use them. They were like guns, no matter how strong you were, even as a normal person, I could easily end you just by pulling the trigger, so they were extremely valuable in combat, similarly, magic scrolls were also very expensive. Most people brought along cheaper third level strengthening magic scrolls, to gain an advantage during a fight. Almost no one had fourth level magic scrolls, and was usually used as a trump card during life and death situations. As for fifth level and above, there was none¡­ because it was just too expensive. Fifth level magic already had a certain amount of destructive power, if it was used properly, it could wipe out a small mercenary team. That already wasn¡¯t a handgun, it was a powerful RPG! And it was a handheld version, even a delicate beauty could easily carry it and shoot you in the face! Additionally, fifth level magic scrolls were extremely complex to make, so there was a low supply, and were considered priceless treasures. Precious, rare, and it was only a fifth level and such an RPG was terrifying to normal people. But honestly speaking, it was nothing in front of someone truly strong. If you randomly grabbed a magician on Despair Island, there was a high chance that they were fifth level, so rather than buying a magic scroll at an exorbitant price, it was more worth it to get a magician to directly cast it. But¡­ Shebe definitely saw it, Rosie just used two fifth level magic scrolls in succession! Scrolls? No, those weren¡¯t scrolls, they were shiny white silvers, and glowing gold! In those short couple of breaths, Rosie used up more money than a regular person can even make in their entire lifetimes! Even if Rosie had the money to causally squander away fifth level scrolls, Shebe shouldn¡¯t be that surprised, what really shocked her was the ring that Rosie was wearing! ¡°Hey, i-is that a spatial ring?¡± Shebe restrained her shock, but her voice still trembled slightly. Earlier, they didn¡¯t see Rosie holding any magic scrolls so they rushed over and ended up being caught off guard, instantly losing two of their teammates. Where did the magic scroll come from? There was only one answer, from the ring on Rosie¡¯s hand! Shebe noticed that when Rosie cast the magic, the ring on her hand flashed, and if she remembered correctly, it looked like a spatial ring. ¡°Oh? You know about the spatial ring, how knowledgeable.¡± Rosie finally relaxed and used her left hand to touch her ring, it blinked for an instant and two magic scrolls appeared in her hand. ¡°I knew it!¡± Shebe gulped and stared fixedly on that beautiful ring. She has only read about the spatial ring from books, it¡¯s said that the top enchanters could cast spatial magic in a bag and turn it into a spatial bag, giving it space far greater than its physical limits. And the spatial ring was one level higher than the spatial bag. If a magic scroll was expensive to the point that there¡¯s no market for it, then that spatial ring was a compete legendary existence. Currently, nearly all the enchanters that could make spatial rings have died out. All the remaining spatial rings are old treasures that shouldn¡¯t be able to be bought with just money! It might look like an ordinary ring, but it had an entire dimension inside it, the scrolls that appeared out of thin air was hidden inside of it! That dark sheepskin scroll was secured with a thin red string, the edges adorned with exquisite engravings, it was clearly not a normal item. How many scrolls were inside the ring? It couldn¡¯t be stuffed full with them, right? Shebe didn¡¯t believe that Rosie could be that rich, using the spatial ring to hold magic scrolls, this already wasn¡¯t a problem of money. Just with these things, Rosie could obtain land, a title and become a feudal lord! For some reason, Shebe thought of an ancient legend, a couple of thousands of years ago, in the capital of an Eastern country, there was a girl that was a master of martial arts. Her surname was also Lin like Lin Xiao, and her father was the leader of the WuLin. She made her own special move, and could turn money into power. She had no equal and could even slaughter the gods! Her name was Lin Yue¡­ Cough, but that was just a legend, but regarding using money to defeat their opponents, Rosie was probably even better at it than that Lin girl. ¡°Tsk, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re rich?¡± Shebe bit her lips and sternly asked. Although her teammates weren¡¯t in danger, they couldn¡¯t fight anymore and could only lie on the ground howling in pain. ¡°Sorry, I really can, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever be able to understand.¡± Rosie smirked and touched her ring again. Two more magic scrolls appeared out of nowhere, for a total of four. She looked confident, like she already had her fingers on the button to fire missiles and could release it at any time. ¡°Sis¡­ w-what should we do?¡± Sheila nervously ran up next to Shebe. ¡°Damn it!¡± Poverty restricted her imagination, if she knew that Rosie hid something so powerful, they would have changed their targets. But now, they already lost their preemptive strike opportunity and now their ambush became a face to face fight. The most rational choice would be to temporarily retreat with their injured teammates and then make other plans after they recover. But Shebe didn¡¯t want to let go of such a precious opportunity. ¡°Sheila, cover me!¡± Shebe leaned next to Sheila¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°Although she has a lot of magic scrolls, do you still remember that weakness?¡± ¡°Weakness? Sis, you¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We only have one chance!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sheila nodded her head in understanding, then drew her bow and prepared to attack. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless, just obediently surrender!¡± Rosie didn¡¯t want to use what was hidden in her ring, that was the trump card her brother gave her to use in a life and death situation, but since they wanted to fight to the death, then she has to give them a taste! Even if she used up all the magic scrolls in her ring, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish using them in an hour. Although that was all the money she saved up for the past years, it would be worth it! She didn¡¯t believe that they had a way to break through her unlimited scroll usage magic tool. Riiiiiip¡­ she tore another scroll, a strong magic instantly appeared without any chant or circuit. ¡°Fireblast?¡± Successive crimson firebombs exploded out, they didn¡¯t dare to face them head-on and could only dodge left and right. Bam, bam, bam, none of them hit, but Rosie didn¡¯t care and tore another scroll. It was still fireblast. The flying firebombs chased them all over the place, Shiela wanted to fire an arrow, but she couldn¡¯t find the chance and could only run around. Riiiiip¡­ another one. Seeing Rosie waste those scrolls, Shebe¡¯s heart was aching¡­ my god, how enviable. If she had that much money, she wouldn¡¯t come here to suffer, what a waste of money! The first weakness of magic scrolls was control. Compared to casting magic by yourself, the power of the scroll was external, so the caster had no way of controlling it. Even if Rosie looked impressive tossing the firebombs around, but they could easily avoid them, so what she was doing was completely meaningless. After a couple of dodges, Shebe squeezed through a crevice between the firebombs and found an opportunity to approach. ¡°Arc pierce!¡± She reverse gripped her dagger, her entire body was enveloped with a silver-white aura, instantly raising her speed several fold and closed the gap between her and Rosie. ¡°Hmph, have a taste of electricity as well!¡± Rosie disdainfully sneered. She pulled open another scroll. ¡°Sis, be careful!¡± Sheila knew from afar that must have been the defensive magic, thunderbomb! If Shebe was too close, she would end up like their other two teammates. Yet Shebe just smiled slightly, suddenly stopped advancing and leaped up several meters over Rosie¡¯s head. ¡°What?¡± Rosie thought that she was planning on getting close to attack her so she cast thunderbomb to protect herself, but she just jumped away and she couldn¡¯t take back the scroll that she already tore. That being the second weakness, no take backs. ¡°Now!¡± Shebe loudly yelled as she landed. An arrow pierced through the silent forest as a response. Rosie¡¯s heart sank, she knew that was the arrow Sheila fired, so she tore another scroll for self defence. Another thunderbomb directly blew away the arrow, and as the electric current dissipated, Shebe appeared again! ¡°Arc pierce!¡± Rosie was tricked into using both remaining scrolls on hand, and she had to retrieve more from within the ring, but Shebe wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°Ah? N-no!¡± Rosie was finally panicking. She never thought they would trick her into purposely using her scrolls and take advantage of that short gap when she¡¯s out to attack. Without the scrolls, she was helpless. Rosie regretted it, she thought she could win easily with the scrolls, but even they couldn¡¯t make up the difference for her strength and lack of actual combat experience. She was finished. Just as all her hope was turning to dust, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to yell when you¡¯re in danger?¡± A flash of light passed by. Different from thunderbomb, it was much more blinding and was mixed with wind and thunder. Undulating blade, thunder wind slash. Chapter 189 – Gentleman Rosie turned around stunned and saw a handsome blond youth. He held a dark red bone broadsword, he quickly moved after the electric current, and within the dark night, he appeared like a dazzling meteor. Rosie knew that was Caesar¡¯s signature skill. ¡°What!?¡± Shebe didn¡¯t notice at all that there was someone behind her and couldn¡¯t dodge in time, she was completely swallowed up by that thunder wind slash. You should know that Caesar¡¯s slash could even shatter Veblen¡¯s shield, let alone a soft and delicate female. The pitiful Shebe didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream, the electric current passed right through her and instantly shred her tight clothes, only leaving some fabric in her important spots, who knew if Caesar did it on purpose or not¡­ Her delicate skin and alluring naked body was revealed and her abundant breasts shook nonstop along with her body. Perhaps these people who do assassinations all have special training methods, Shebe also had a well-proportioned body. Because of the electric current, her skin was blushed, her fair blushed skin let out a beautiful shine under the moonlight. But Caesar wasn¡¯t one to be easily captivated with beauty. After his first hit struck, he didn¡¯t stop there, he reversed his hand holding the sword and quickly dashed forwards. His short golden hair left a dazzling afterimage in the night sky, he didn¡¯t turn around even when he brushed past Rosie. He only had the distant enemy in his eyes. ¡°Caesar¡­¡± Rosie stared at the man who flashed by her in a daze and calmed down, it was like all her stress was finally released, as if as long as that man appears, she didn¡¯t have to think or worry about anything. ¡°You finally came¡­¡± Her lips were slightly parted, and her quiet mumbling was covered by the noisy fighting sounds in the surroundings. What reverberated through the forest was another girl¡¯s angry shriek. ¡°Sister!¡± Sheila helplessly watched as Shebe¡¯s bare body hit the ground, her eyes turned red and she tried drawing her bow to shoot the culprit to death! But her opponent wasn¡¯t a noob like Rosie. In an instant, the golden meteor already landed right in front of Sheila! She was startled and knew she had nowhere to go and could only fight. She nocked her bow and released a fatal arrow at an extremely close distance. The sharp arrow shot right towards Caesar¡¯s eyes with a woosh, at such a close distance, there was no way that Caesar could evade it! She originally thought that she could take him down with her, but all she felt was her chest getting tight, and it was like all the surrounding air was sucked dry. ¡°Wind Rush!¡± An intense hurricane shot out of Caesar¡¯s sword, it was like the violent winds had a physical body and snapped that arrow in half! ¡°Impossible!¡± A buzzing reverberated next to Sheila¡¯s ears, the dark red dragon slayer sword was right in front of her. Sheila widened her eyes and instinctively raised her bow to try and block it, but it was completely futile. The sword cut straight through the bow without any impedance, and chopped straight down! Sheila was engulfed with despair, she clenched her eyes shut and waited for death to arrive. But the anticipated pain never occurred, she curiously opened her eyes to find that there was no one in front of her. She didn¡¯t even get the time to be confused before a thump came and in the next instant, her eyes went dark and her legs powerless. She collapsed onto the ground and passed out. ¡°That¡¯s Caesar for you, decisive and chivalrous, how cool.¡± Towards the camp, a black-haired youth brought his maid and quietly commented from a distance. ¡°Unnecessary and pointless benevolence.¡± Elena didn¡¯t think it was correct. The two stayed far away and didn¡¯t come closer to cause more trouble, giving the limelight to Caesar, you could say that they were very ¡®tactful¡¯. For one, Caesar already instakilled the enemies, so they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they ran over, and two¡­ could you not read the romance and emotions in the air? If they went over to be the third wheel, then they were really itching for a beating! ¡°Caesar, I, I¡­¡± Rosie didn¡¯t notice the master and servant watching the show from behind, she was completely focused on the youth in front of her. In that instant, a multitude of different feelings was welling up in her heart. Actually, she planned to tell Caesar about her spatial ring a while ago as to not make him worry, but she changed her mind later on. Rather than being honest, she thought to rather wait during a crucial moment to give him a big surprise! But now that she actually did it, she forgot everything she had planned to say. She tried to show off her ability, but in the end, she was toyed by her opponent and ashamed to open her mouth. She wanted to thank Caesar for his help, but couldn¡¯t say it directly because of face. Her feelings conflicted and her brain turned to mush. Based on Rosie¡¯s usual temper, she should blush then stubbornly run over and point at Caesar¡¯s nose, criticizing him for why he didn¡¯t come to help her sooner. But this time she didn¡¯t have an opinion, she suppressed what she wanted to say and could only weakly call out his name. Caesar didn¡¯t respond, lowered his head and scanned the surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger, he sheathed his sword and slowly walked towards Rosie. ¡°Caesar, I¡­¡± The usually strong Rosie actually adopted a meek posture and lowered her head like a quail, she even took a couple of steps back, her nervous appearance made her appear pitiful. But what did Caesar care? He walked straight towards her and grabbed onto her arm without caring about what she¡¯s thinking. ¡°Caesar, w-what are you doing?¡± Rosie panicked and instinctively resisted and wanted to break free, but the more she tried the harder he grabbed. His hand was turning her arm red. Did Caesar want to take the opportunity to take advantage of her? Of course, she had to pay back her debt of him saving her life, if they were commoners, even pledging marriage wouldn¡¯t be too much, but¡­ but¡­ she still wasn¡¯t prepared to give herself to Caesar yet! Liking was one thing, but if she was suddenly forced to get intimate with Caesar, she couldn¡¯t accept that! ¡°Let me go! You dirty pervert!¡± Rosie blushed then tried pushing him away, in the end, bot only did he not get pushed, she overused her strength and fell butt first onto the ground. ¡°Ah, she fell.¡± Lin Xiao widened his eyes as he watched the awkward show. ¡°What did you say earlier?¡± Elena asked expressionlessly. ¡°I said Caesar is really cool.¡± ¡°No, before that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s decisive and chivalrous.¡± ¡°So, like pushing a woman to the ground?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ alright I¡¯ll concede, I have no idea what that guy¡¯s thinking.¡± Lin Xiao sighed deeply. The perfect romantic atmosphere was completely destroyed by Caesar. He really didn¡¯t know what he should say of him, he had thousands of different choices, yet he had to choose the worst one, even Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t do something like that! ¡°So do you think he¡¯ll help her up?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Elena didn¡¯t bother answering such a stupid question and coldly replied. ¡°Probably not¡­ oh right, if he knew how to be considerate towards women, then he wouldn¡¯t be Caesar anymore.¡± Just like they commented, Caesar didn¡¯t go help her up, instead, he stood next to her and looked down at her. ¡°Bastard Caesar! Big bastard!¡± Rosie sat on the ground covering her breasts and angrily yelling. Of course, flat landscapes needed no protection, she had no breasts to take advantage of. ¡°Un, you still have the energy to get mad, so it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re hurt.¡± Caesar didn¡¯t get angry and nodded his head satisfied. It seems like he was checking whether Rosie was injured or not, so he grabbed her arm. ¡°Tsk, who would get hurt? How could these small fry hurt me? What a joke!¡± Rosie loudly spouted ravings, like the person who was toyed with and about to be kidnapped wasn¡¯t her. ¡°I never asked you to help me! You were the one who wanted to come, it has nothing to do with me¡­¡± She pouted while mumbling and tried getting up, but she slipped and fell again. ¡°Ah!¡± It seems she was still too agitated and hadn¡¯t recovered from the previous fight and accidentally sprained her ankle. ¡°W-what are you looking at? I can walk by myself, get out of here!¡± Rosie used her hands to support herself and shakily climbed up, but a sharp pain from her ankle made her lose balance and she fell on the ground again, covering her clothes with mud. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± After repeatedly making a fool of herself, Rosie couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and sat down on the ground, covering her face and crying. Yet, Caesar still didn¡¯t make a sound. He didn¡¯t want to bother with consoling Rosie, that was too troublesome, so he just chose to simply pick her up. ¡°Eh? Caesar! You¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I already knew that you brought the spatial ring.¡± He said before Rosie tried struggling free. ¡°What? You knew? Oh, my brothers told you, right¡­ Damn, since you knew, why didn¡¯t you let me participate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking? Did that Shebe woman not teach you why?¡± Caesar carried her back while ruthlessly criticizing her. If she doesn¡¯t have actual combat experience, then it¡¯s useless no matter how powerful of a treasure she has. ¡°But I, I¡­¡± Rosie had nothing to say in response and could only weakly wipe her tears. ¡°Next time you meet danger call out for help right away. I might have made it this time, but I might not the next time.¡± Caesar continued to lecture her. ¡°Eh? W-what do you mean?¡± Rosie remembered, she didn¡¯t call for help right away but Caesar still made it on time. If he realized after he heard fighting sounds, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made it on time to rescue her. ¡°I thought that you were acting strange when we were changing shifts, so I never went to sleep.¡± Caesar yawned and sleepily replied. ¡°What? You¡­¡± Hearing that, Rosie¡¯s face instantly flared up bright red. So that means Caesar was only pretending to not be worried about her and went to sleep, but he was actually secretly worried? Chapter 190 – A Three Person Movie It turns out that Caesar already felt that Rosie was acting weird. She was always lazy, but she wasn¡¯t asleep and had to constantly go to the washroom, so something was definitely wrong. In the beginning, Caesar just had his doubts, so he followed her to take a look. But he had second thoughts, it might be too perverted to follow a girl going to relieve herself in the middle of the night. Rosie might even think he¡¯s a pervert, so he couldn¡¯t make up his mind as he tossed and turned in bed. Up until the people from Cato Academy and Rosie started fighting and he saw the lights so he rushed over to help her. He never knew he would arrive right on time to save her. It was three parts luck and seven parts concern. Rosie now knew that Caesar has been paying attention to her all this time. He had been secretly communicating with her brother from the start and knew about her spatial ring and magic scroll trump cards yet he still tried stopping her from competing. Then when it came to night guard, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep because he was worried about her but couldn¡¯t say it, so he waited until something happened before rushing over¡­ What¡¯s with that? Rosie wanted to prove to Caesar that she wasn¡¯t dragging them down, but in the end, she still was. And Caesar was silently using his own way to protect her, making her seem like the child throwing a tantrum. ¡°Caesar, I¡­¡± Rosie just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Caesar. ¡°Does your ankle hurt? I brought some ointment, I¡¯ll help you apply some later.¡± ¡°Eh? No, no¡­ no need, I can do it myself!¡± Rosie covered her face and shrank into Caesar¡¯s embrace, unable to look him in the face. Caesar was firmly carrying her, his scent wafted into her nose, causing her body to go soft. Just thinking about him taking off her socks and shoes and holding her small feet to apply ointment made her face go bright red and start releasing steam like a steam engine. ¡°Really? You were able to sprain your ankle when you were just standing there. If I let you apply ointment yourself and you sprain your hand, then we don¡¯t need to continue competing anymore.¡± ¡°What did you say? Damn, you¡¯re making fun of me? If it wasn¡¯t for you grabbing me so roughly, I wouldn¡¯t have sprained my ankle!¡± Rosie blamed him, but Caesar didn¡¯t answer and wordlessly carried her back. ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s all your fault! Bastard!¡± In the beginning, Rosie exerted all her strength to pound away at Caesar¡¯s chest. But Caesar still didn¡¯t utter a word, she pounded and pounded with lesser and lesser strength and the atmosphere between them became more and more strange. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re looking down on me, right? You might as well just not save me and let me die¡­¡± Rosie quietly mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re weak so you need someone to protect you.¡± Caesar started talking about something else for some reason. ¡°Eh?¡± She peeked at Caesar¡¯s expression through her fingers and saw a resolute look. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough to always protect you, so you should learn to defend yourself and at least give me a chance to save you.¡± Caesar¡¯s tone was flat and it didn¡¯t have any warmth and sounded like he was a teacher lecturing a naughty child. Especially that last sentence, it was the greatest insult to Rosie, that last sentence was clearly criticizing her, saying that she was trash who couldn¡¯t even save herself! But for some reason, Rosie felt herself tearing up. That meant that even if she was trash, Caesar was still willing to protect her, as long as she gives him the opportunity, Caesar would do everything he can to protect her! Being treated as trash but also being protected, even if it¡¯s not a very romantic promise, but what else can she hope for? ¡°Congratulations.¡± As Caesar was carrying Rosie back to camp, it was unavoidable for them to pass by Elena and Lin Xiao, as they did, Lin Xiao congratulated them for some reason. ¡°¡­¡± Caesar glanced at him in confusion then continued walking, but Rosie understood what Lin Xiao meant. He was congratulating her for successfully ending the fight she was having with Caesar. She glared at him then happily continued to lie in Caesar¡¯s embrace, and became obedient trash. ¡°Caesar, are you really going to help me apply ointment?¡± ¡°Do it yourself.¡± ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to personally take off my shoes and socks and hold my small feet while applying ointment?¡± ¡°Hey¡­ I don¡¯t think I said anything like that.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t go back on your word! I want you to take off my shoes and apply the ointment, otherwise, you¡¯re not sleeping tonight!¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t care anymore, she would be a fool to not take advantage of it, though it was really her getting taken advantage of¡­ but it was all the same! ¡°Sleep? ¡­ Uh, okay.¡± Caesar couldn¡¯t change her mind and reluctantly agreed. He just didn¡¯t know how Rosie planned to not let him sleep tonight¡­ Cough, cough. Anyways, under the veil of this sweet atmosphere, Caesar and Rosie finally went somewhere. Right now, the only people left were the four idiots lying on the floor, and the master and servant pair making difficult expressions. ¡°You can even do this? Is Caesar actually a genius pickup artist and usually acts dumb then shows off during crucial moments, successfully taking in the girls?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression was like he just ate shit. Caesar first pretended to act cold, then accidentally showed some warmth, took care of Rosie and she fell completely into his trap. Handsome, reliable, strong, although he¡¯s dull, but he¡¯s gentle, standing behind her and waiting for her to turn around¡­ this is just a god damn Korean drama, you¡¯ll let down this cliche if you¡¯re not the male lead! Lin Xiao was just ridiculing Caesar with Elena for being stupid, but who was the stupid one now? ¡°Having someone silently standing behind you and protecting you, that doesn¡¯t seem half bad.¡± After finally recovering, Elena mumbled to herself as her gaze accidentally met with Lin Xiao¡¯s. Compared to Caesar, not only does he not silently protect her, he keeps bullying her and taking advantage of her skills for himself. Elena suddenly realized that the difference between people is too large! ¡°Tsk¡­ what the hell are you feeling moved for?¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and for some reason felt bad. He didn¡¯t care what Elena was thinking and began to deal with the aftermath¡­ plundering points. He originally thought there would be a lot, but they only had 60 points. But after thinking about it, it made sense, since they planned to ambush the number one team from the beginning of the competition, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have collected much. Just like that, Caesar and Rosie went to apply the ointment and publicly displayed their affection, and Lin Xiao brought his maid to clean up the battlefield. Each of the Loran Academy members had their own tasks, and the night battle ended like that. But, there was someone missing¡­ Shen DaiYing. She originally followed Lin Xiao to help, but ended up leaving by herself. ¡°Hehe¡­ it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Shen DaiYing smiled as she faced Caesar. ¡°Un.¡± As Caesar walked by his fianc¨¦e, his expression changed for a short moment, then he politely nodded at her and continued carrying Rosie back. Rosie, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so polite. She raised her eyebrows and the corner of her mouth and smiled at Shen DaiYing. She was completely like a female monkey that couldn¡¯t wait to announce to their rival that she had priority copulation rights. Shen DaiYing could only force a smile. Although she was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, they had no feelings for each other. She had no standing to request anything from Caesar, and also had no reason to complain. But¡­ Shen DaiYing would still feel a bit of disappointment from watching her fianc¨¦ carrying another woman. ¡°Lin Xiao, they¡­¡± So she turned and tried striking up a conversation with someone who definitely won¡¯t hurt her, but she was disappointed again. ¡°Lin Xiao, I just had a nightmare.¡± While Lin Xiao was fiddling with the crystal, Elena started chatting. ¡°I say, Elena, you haven¡¯t called me master for a while now, right? Next time you have a nightmare, just call out master and you¡¯ll be at ease.¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± Elena pretended she didn¡¯t hear him and continued to speak, ¡°I dreamt that I was caught and you were the one responsible for interrogating me, and then your interrogation technique was to¡­ rub¡­ my¡­¡± ¡°Your, what?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head and with the slight light as they approached dawn, he saw that Elena¡¯s face was slightly blushed. ¡°My¡­ bre-brea¡­¡± Elena awkwardly hugged her chest with her arms and pushed out her chest seemingly hinting at something. ¡°Oh, speaking of that, I also had a strange dream.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, ¡°I dreamt of a large peach, extremely large, and it wasn¡¯t for eating, but for rubbing. It was so soft, and elastic, like your dream¡­ eh?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Xiao stopped, as did Elena, but her gaze became increasingly cold. One was a girl who had her chest rubbed as interrogation, the other was a peach *** pervert¡­ their dreams overlapped. It didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. ¡°Elena¡­ it¡¯s definitely not what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not, then how do you know what I¡¯m thinking? Damn pervert!¡± ¡°No, no, no, how could I take advantage of you when you¡¯re asleep? Elena, if I wanted to rub your chest, I could do that during the day, you can¡¯t refuse so I don¡¯t even have to wait until night.¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­ Could you please repeat what you just said?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what are you getting self-important for, do you think you¡¯re all that because you have big breast? I just want to rub peaches! What about it?¡± Standing in a not far away place, Shen DaiYing watched their intimate banter and wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to interrupt, so she could only foolishly stand there. It was a three-person movie. He clearly said to her¡­ Chapter 191 – Night Cherry For some reason, Shen DaiYing was in a terrible mood. Perhaps it was unnecessary from the start. She was Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She didn¡¯t need any extra unnecessary feelings. There were still people waiting for her to return. So, she just had to complete her mission. ¡°It¡¯s time¡­¡± She stood in the shadows and quietly muttered, her face still had her usual charming smile, it was like a beautiful mask that hid all her feelings. She didn¡¯t understand why she would feel so bad, it was she who rejected him¡­ twice. It was her who gave up the possibility of happiness, and now she was jealous of the two in front of her, very contradictory, was it not? Perhaps, it was because of weakness. Although it was an unrealistic promise, she did indeed feel something she once sought from that youth, an ordinary life, a small happiness¡­ but she knew that those were just hopes, but they were so wonderful, even if it was fantasy, or short like a fleeting dream, but it really existed. But to that youth, she was a graceful princess, a perfect lover, a woman worth treating affectionately. If only, she could respond to his feelings¡­ If only, she wasn¡¯t she¡­ ¡°Pervert! We¡¯re sleeping separately from now on!¡± Elena¡¯s clear voice echoed through the forest. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xiao questioned, filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with sleeping separately! Or are you saying that you want to take advantage of me when I¡¯m asleep and rub my¡­ my¡­ anyways, no!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! You¡¯re my maid¡­ even when Snow helps you get out of the slave contract after two days, I definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Hmph, what a joke¡­ Lin Xiao, without the slave contract, at that time, it won¡¯t be up to you!¡± ¡°Ohhh, so you¡¯re saying that I can still do whatever I want right now?¡± Lin Xiao extended his wicked claws towards those two large peaches. ¡°What? Bastard! If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Their fight still continued. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t understand. What was wrong with being a maid? Why wasn¡¯t she able to be more humble? Perhaps Elena didn¡¯t know, but that life was something that was unattainable for some, she also definitely didn¡¯t know about what a happy thing it is to have a master that treasures you. Looking after one¡¯s master, offering them your body and soul. You don¡¯t have to be worried or scared about anything, you don¡¯t have to escape, just entrust your life to him and become the happiness in his life. Elena didn¡¯t know, in that way, she would also obtain happiness. ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± Who know who she was referring to, but Shen DaiYing said that and turned and left. When she turned to leave, Lin Xiao who was still bickering with Elena seemed to have noticed something. He turned and stared blankly, but didn¡¯t see Shen DaiYing¡¯s figure, only the pitch-black forest, engulfing any light and hope. ¡°Enemy?¡± Elena thought there was someone lying in ambush, she shut her eyes and expanded her perception skill and quickly found that princess walking alone in the forest. ¡°It was her¡­¡± No wonder she never saw Shen DaiYing, she was hiding and watching from nearby. Elena hesitated about whether she should tell Lin Xiao or not, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, lost in thought. ¡°Is it already time¡­¡± Lin Xiao quietly whispered¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°N-nothing¡­ heh.¡± Lin Xiao came to his senses and awkwardly scratched his head, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll sleep separately.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena didn¡¯t know why Lin Xiao suddenly changed his mind, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. So the two returned to camp and wanted to get some more sleep before daylight. ¡°What? Sister Ying, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll stand guard?¡± After returning, Lin Xiao asked Shen DaiYing. Rosie just fought and needed rest, so she was already asleep. Caesar expended too much energy and needed to replenish it and was also quickly falling asleep. Of course, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel like they would be able to sleep well, since they just did an embarrassing medicine applying play. Caesar held Rosie¡¯s small feet with his hands, applied the cool ointment to his fingers, and smeared it onto Rosie¡¯s delicate ankles bit by bit. When the sticky ointment was applied to her smooth and sensitive skin, it was even difficult for Caesar to maintain his cool. His face was flushed and he didn¡¯t say a word from the start to end, he didn¡¯t even raise his head, and kneeled down next to Rosie like a servant, silently applying the medicine. As for Rosie¡­ she played around too much. Even though Rosie is usually the one being bullied, but at times like these, she had the upper hand, as she continuously teased Caesar. ¡°Mmm¡­ b-be gentle¡­ ah¡­ it hurts!¡± ¡°Stop¡­ stop! ¡­ Not there!¡± ¡°Un¡­ okay¡­ come¡­ give me more¡­ come!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know where she learned those embarrassing lines from, or how Caesar felt when he heard them. But even he felt weird when he heard it. Elena knew that Lin Xiao was getting heated, so she quickly got away from his and went to sleep. So, the only ones left that could stand guard was Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing. ¡°There¡¯s still a bit until daybreak, and we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet any other enemies, so someone has to stay up.¡± Shen DaiYing smiled, ¡°So leave that to me.¡± ¡°But Sister Ying, I might as well accompany you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine by myself. What, are you worried about me? I¡¯m not a pampered rich girl, so even if I meet someone strong, I can run back and call for help.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head. ¡°So what are you worried about? Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡± ¡°Sister Ying, um¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°N-nothing¡­ never mind.¡± As he was leaving, Lin Xiao scratched his head and wanted to say something as he glanced at Shen DaiYing, but couldn¡¯t in the end. The moon had already fallen, the darkness engulfed the entire forest, it was the darkest period before daybreak. Lin Xiao¡¯s slowly got further and further away, she didn¡¯t know whether it was just her, but it felt like Lin Xiao was purposely dragging it on and wanted to turn and say something to her, but restrained his own impulsiveness and continued walking ahead. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± In the end, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself and called out. ¡°Eh? What is it, Sister Ying?¡± Like grasping at straws, Lin Xiao eagerly turned. ¡°Hehe, um¡­¡± It was on the top of her tongue, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The two were a distance away, the night obstructed their view. Shen DaiYing could only barely see Lin Xiao¡¯s figure, and he probably could only make out her appearance. Even so, she still had a brilliant smile. ¡°The way you call me, I like it very much.¡± She whispered. ¡°Eh? Sister Ying, what did you say?¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­ I like that.¡± She repeated. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. I was worried that you would find it annoying.¡± ¡°No way, I have been really happy recently.¡± ¡°Really? Then Sister Ying, um¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, hurry up and sleep.¡± Shen DaiYing interrupted him. Even if she didn¡¯t hear what he had to so, she already knew what he planned to say, so she didn¡¯t want to hear it. She couldn¡¯t respond to his feelings and all it gave was even more burdens. ¡°Okay¡­ good night.¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t discouraged, he laughed scratching his head and said goodbye. ¡°Good night.¡± She smiled and waved at him, her smile gradually disappearing. All that was left was her empty eyes and lifeless appearance. ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ The next day morning. That night, everyone was in a deep sleep. Usually, Caesar would always wake up on time every day, but because of the late fight last night, he was tired and also slept in. The sun rose higher and higher, the slightly cold forest also gradually warmed up. ¡°Mhmm¡­ Caesar¡­ stop, don¡¯t touch that, it¡¯s dirty¡­ eh? Do you like it? if you like it, then do whatever you like¡­ wu, but you have to take responsibility, if you have a change of heart, I¡¯ll never forgive you¡­ hehe, hehe¡­ what? Ah!!¡± The cute pink-haired lady was immersed in her blissful sexual dreams, as it began unfolding in a strange direction, a ray of light suddenly pierced her eyes and startles her awake. ¡°Eh? What? What is it?¡± She sat up in a jolt, and glanced left and right but didn¡¯t see anything but the blinding light. ¡°Mmm¡­ it¡¯s so bright.¡± She squinted her eyes and used her hand to block the light and finally realized the problem. ¡°Eh? Is it already this late?¡± She noticed that it was already morning and they couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so she hurriedly woke Caesar up. ¡°Caesar, wake up! Really, Shen DaiYing was the one on guard last night, right? Why didn¡¯t she wake us up?¡± Rosie muttered while tidying her clothes and getting ready to set off, for their fifth day of the competition. ¡°Hey, Elena, wake up! Strange, why is Lin Xiao not here, where did they go?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elena rubbed her eyes as she woke, and looked around her blankly, but she was surprised to find that Lin Xiao, who should¡¯ve been sleeping next to her, was gone. Not just that, the last person standing guard, and who was responsible for waking everyone up, Shen DaiYing, was also gone! Was she patrolling nearby? The still drowsy Elena tried expanding her perception skill and wanted to see where those two went off to rendezvous, but her complexion abruptly changed. ¡°Nothing?¡± Lin Xiao was gone. And so was Shen DaiYing. Chapter 192 – Parting Ways ¡°Lin Xiao! Shen DaiYing!¡± In the beginning, Rosie suspected that they went to find some food, or were doing something in the nearby shrubbery while everyone was asleep, but in the end, she and Caesar went looking around the surrounding but didn¡¯t find anybody. ¡°Hey Elena, do you know where they went?¡± The search was fruitless, Rosie returned and put her hope in the maid. But Elena simply shook her head. Her perception skills confirmed that they weren¡¯t hiding nearby and the slave contract also proved that Lin Xiao was already far away. ¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen to them?¡± Rosie helplessly looked towards Caesar and tried to get an answer, but he was also at a loss. Today was the fifth day of the competition, there were only two days left. They already defeated two strong teams, and nearly locked in the championship, but Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing suddenly disappeared, what should they do? ¡°Shen DaiYing was standing guard last night¡­ based on her ability, she wouldn¡¯t be finished off even if she met an enemy, right?¡± Rosie discussed with Caesar while Elena was in a daze on the sides, unable to understand what was going on. ¡°Impossible, there were no traces of a fight in the surroundings. Even if they met someone, Shen DaiYing would definitely come to call us, furthermore, Lin Xiao was also there.¡± Caesar tried analyzing the possibilities. If someone did come last night and the first one they saw was Shen DaiYing, then with her speed, the first thing she would do is come back and wake us. But every one was in a deep slumber and no one noticed any activity. There was too low possibility for them to have encountered an enemy, with their strength, there¡¯s no one on the entire island that can finish them off without any noise. Even Heino Academy¡¯s Devoru can¡¯t, so there¡¯s only one explanation¡­ They didn¡¯t meet an enemy, but a situation, and in order to solve said situation, they had to leave the team. Or one of them encountered a situation, and the other went to help¡­ ¡°Situation?¡± Rosie blinked her eyes, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, the way I see it is that they are definitely having a secret affair!¡± Rosie said assuredly. After several days of not speaking with Caesar and finally resolving it last night and raising his affection meter, now that Shen DaiYing was missing, she could finally speak freely and rouse her dignity as the main heroine! ¡°What? What affair?¡± Caesar asked blankly. ¡°What else¡­ Caesar, you should know that Lin Xiao likes Shen DaiYing, right?¡± Rosie casually asked. ¡°What? Really!?¡± It was like Caesar heard something unbelievable as he widened his eyes. His astonished expression also shocked Rosie. ¡°My beloved prince, did you not know?¡± ¡°Should I have known?¡± ¡°Hah? You, really¡­¡± Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing toyed and teased each other all day, Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings for her was a secret that everyone already knew. Even Woos and Momm noticed it but just didn¡¯t say anything, how could Caesar not know? ¡°Lin Xiao¡¯s confession was rejected by Shen DaiYing, but he never gave up and tried raising their intimacy bit by bit, so I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re definitely¡­¡± Rosie was happy when she started speaking, but later on she began carefully observing Caesar¡¯s reaction, afraid he would get angry. Shen DaiYing was his fiancee after all, and Lin Xiao was his comrade in arms, if he suddenly found out that they were doing something together behind his back, then it would be unavoidable for him to lose his temper, right¡­ But Caesar¡¯s reaction was outside of expectations. ¡°Oh so that¡¯s how it is. Heh, Lin Xiao, that guy¡­¡± Not only did he not get angry, he even laughed. ¡°Eh? Caesar, a-are you not angry?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right.¡± That¡¯s right, Caesar never decided on this marriage, it was something his father forced upon him and he was very against it from the start. Shen DaiYing¡¯s ¡®attacks¡¯ on him also had no effect and wasn¡¯t attracted to her, no matter if Lin Xiao intervened or not. Thinking of it, Caesar has only treated her ¡®politely¡¯, as a classmate, as a friend but not much beyond that, similarly to how Shen DaiYing treated him. Strictly speaking, Shen DaiYing was more like Lin Xiao¡¯s fiancee. She was with Lin Xiao all the time, and calmly faced all his advances. It seems like she also had fun, she was often teased until giggling uncontrollably, and didn¡¯t have any dignity as a princess. On the other hand, it was her who treated her as an enemy and was jealous of her, trying to one up her in every aspect. Thinking about that, Rosie suddenly felt some regret. If she knew, then she not only could have allied with Lin Xiao, perhaps they could have even dragged Shen DaiYing in¡­ she might also not want to get married with Caesar. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think Shen DaiYing would be the kind of person to do that during a competition.¡± Caesar shook his head and denied Rosie¡¯s conjecture, this surely made Rosie¡¯s jealousy, that she just suppressed, surge out again. ¡°Hmph, how do you know it won¡¯t happen? Who knows what that vixen will do?¡± Rosie pouted then turned and asked Elena, ¡°Hey, say something! Did your master say anything to you last night?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena indifferently shook her head. Nothing special happened last night, other than Lin Xiao¡¯s brief conversation with Shen DaiYing and wishing each other good night, there was nothing else noteworthy. ¡°Hmph, forget it, let¡¯s not worry about them, they won¡¯t die anyways! Let¡¯s just continue towards the silver vault!¡± Rosie clenched her fist and changed the subject. ¡°Wait¡­ our resonance crystal is still with Lin Xiao!¡± Caesar raised a crucial problem. ¡°Eh? No way, then what should we do?¡± Rosie suddenly realized the severity of the problem and let her eyes wander, then suddenly something sparkly attracted her attention, ¡°Wait look, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Is that¡­ the resonance crystal?¡± Under the illumination of the sunlight, the translucent blue crystal glistened. The crystal was hidden next to Elena, they never noticed it earlier, but it was revealed after Elena got up. There was also the map for the silver vault next to it, it seems like something did happen and he already made plans to leave, since he had time to leave the crystal and map. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Looking at the crystal and map on the floor, Elena suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and looked for something in the surrounding, but she didn¡¯t find it and furrowed her brows with agitation. ¡°Strange.¡± Lin Xiao was already long gone, without that thing, the slave contract should have already kicked in. But even without it, the soul rebound wasn¡¯t happening, what was going on? ¡°Elena, what are you looking for?¡± Rosie asked curiously. ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± She steeled her face to hide her restlessness, and continued to secretly look for something. ¡°What are you faking for¡­ hey, Elena, it feels like your bust has gotten large¡­ en, indeed, it¡¯s not an illusion, that¡¯s not right, what?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Elena stopped and looked down at herself. She then noticed that there was something strange stuffed into her clothes! Elena quickly turned around and faced her back towards the other two. She reached into her clothes and pulled aside her obstructing flab from left and right then felt something strange and hard in the crevice furthest inside. Strange, it was clearly someplace touching her body, but she didn¡¯t notice something stuffed inside her clothes until now¡­ was she so used to being bullied by that pervert that she¡¯s becoming accustomed to these strange feelings, so that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t feel it? ¡°This is?¡± She pulled it out from inside her clothes while blushing and to her surprise, it was an extra-large magic power crystal. From what she remembers, that was a crystal that Lin Xiao had with him the whole time since before they even left. It could last 48 hours after being filled, so she could last until the end of the competition even without Lin Xiao. She looked at the crystal she was holding in a daze and coldly scoffed. It seems like that since the beginning of this competition¡­ no, since they left Winterless City, Lin Xiao already anticipated separating from her! Was that guy planning something the whole time? ¡°That guy¡­¡± No matter what happened, that situation was definitely related to Shen DaiYing. Lin Xiao was missing because he went to look for Shen DaiYing! So everything still ended up about Shen DaiYing. Why did she leave the team? Rosie and Caesar didn¡¯t know what Elena was thinking with her head lowered, they simply thought she was depressed because her master left, so they didn¡¯t ask about it. After some discussion, they decided to continue and head towards the silver vault. Without Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing, they had to be extra careful. The good news was that since it was already the fifth day, the number of teams was already drastically reduced. The remaining teams were all rushing towards the center of the island, looking for the silver vault, so no one was wandering and looking for a fight. ¡°Shen DaiYing¡­¡± On the way, Rosie and Caesar quietly chatted. Elena was silent the entire time, secretly thinking about Lin Xiao¡¯s plan. Chapter 193 – The Road To Be Walked Although Elena didn¡¯t care about Lin Xiao¡¯s safety, but she felt a discomfort with not knowing where Lin Xiao went, like something was missing. She was held on tightly by Lin Xiao with a ¡®Maid Dog Leash¡¯, she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to, now that she was suddenly abandoned, she felt a bit annoyed. Even if she was a maid, as a master, Lin Xiao shouldn¡¯t have just run off without saying anything to her, right? He even left an extra-large magic crystal for her, how stupid. Elena even suspected that Lin Xiao was setting up a trap and that the crystal was fake. He wouldn¡¯t be coming back and she would die because of the contract rebound¡­ It might really be possible! With how coldly she has been treating him recently, he probably got tired of this stinking maid and lost interest in her body, so he wanted to toss her aside¡­ That definitely sounds like something Lin Xiao would do, and now that he has his beloved princess, he could abandon her without consideration. Elena suddenly realized that it seems she was too full of herself all this time. Lin Xiao treated her as a maid and she really took herself as one when actually she was but a lowly slave whose life was grasped within his hands. ¡°Damn¡­¡± On the way, Elena couldn¡¯t stop her imagination from running wild. The three person team with Caesar in lead and two beauties following closely behind followed the map and slowly headed towards the center of the islands. The five person team suddenly became three and it felt off. Usually, Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing would be flirting all the time and everyone was used to it and didn¡¯t mind. But now that they were gone, they didn¡¯t know what to talk about. There was only two days left in the competition and something like this happens, so it couldn¡¯t be helped that they were tense. It was especially quiet and no one said a word. Where did those two run off to, can Loran Academy still get the championship? No one could guarantee anything, even Caesar lacked confidence. ¡°Hey, Caesar¡­¡± Rosie glanced around uneasily, sped up and grabbed the corner of Caesar clothes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°D-Did we go the wrong way?¡± Rosie raised her head and looked around at the surroundings and quietly asked. She keeps feeling that they¡¯ve seen this place before, and that they¡¯ve been going in circles since earlier and walked back to their starting point again. ¡°Huh?¡± Caesar stopped. He quickly spread open the map and compared it with Rosie for a while before realizing that it was bad. ¡°Crap¡­ we went in the opposite direction.¡± They made such a mistake even with a map, perhaps they were all lost in anxiousness from Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing¡¯s disappearance that no one bothered checking if they were going in the right direction. ¡°Then which way should we go now?¡± ¡°We should go¡­ hmm¡­¡± Caesar fell into thought while looking at the map. They were already near the center and if they continued they could probably enter the forest where the silver vault is located by tomorrow. That dense forest is called despair forest, the ground was bumpy, the trees were tall, and it was extremely difficult to distinguish positions. Even with the map, they might take a whole day just to find the silver vault. That meant that they had to get there before tomorrow so that they could ensure making it to the silver vault on the last day of the competition and collect enough points. Heino Academy and the other teams were also headed there, if some other team got to it first, then they would be finished. ¡°There are two paths we can take to head there. One is following this river, the terrain is flat, and we don¡¯t have to worry about ambush so it¡¯s a lot safer, but it¡¯s a long detour.¡± Caesar used his fingers to gesture on the map, with Rosie listening seriously on the side. As for Elena, she didn¡¯t bother participating in this triviality. She was a mere maid anyways so Rosie and Caesar wouldn¡¯t bother asking her opinion. ¡°The other path cuts straight through a valley, it wont be as safe but it looks a lot faster.¡± ¡°We have to get there before Heino Academy! So let¡¯s take the shorter path!¡± Rosie said without any thought. ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡± Caesar frowned and lifted his head to look at Elena. If it was yesterday, then they would unhesitatingly choose the closer path, but without Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing, two of their main force, only Caesar was left and they still have Elena and Rosie, two dead weights, so it was too dangerous. The path that cut through a valley had complex terrain, just by looking at the map, Caesar could find tens of places for possible ambush, not to mention the night guard. If the chose the short path, they could encounter danger at any time. ¡°Are you worried about us¡­¡± Rosie understood why Lin Xiao was hesitating. If they chose the shorter path, they would have a higher chance of catching up to Charles and fight for the rights to the silver vault. But the risk would also increase, and if they were to be ambushed halfway, the outcome would be unthinkable. If they gave up on the short path, then they might let a good opportunity slip¡­ Which path should they take? Rosie and Caesar looked at each other, neither saying a word. This was the first situation where they were undecided. When Lin Xiao was here, he could always think of some schemes, even though it didn¡¯t sound reliable, but generally worked well. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s lead, they didn¡¯t have to think much and just had to follow his orders, but now¡­ Now that Lin Xiao was gone, there was no one to make decisions. Whether it be Caesar or Rosie, neither were ready to take on the responsibility of being leader. Their decision would directly affect the outcome of the competition, how would they shoulder that burden¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow the river.¡± Rosie took the lead and suggested. After what happened last night, she has completely accepted the fact that she¡¯s a dead weight. Not just her, Elena also needed someone to protect her, and Caesar alone couldn¡¯t protect them both. ¡°But, time¡­¡± Caesar was a bit hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Caesar, I don¡¯t believe that Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing left just like that!¡± Rosie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that whatever they went to do had something to do with the competition, since they also want to win! So we don¡¯t have to worry and focus on protecting ourselves while waiting for them to return! Isn¡¯t it worse if we¡¯re ambushed and lose the crystal before then?¡± ¡°Un, you¡¯re right, then let¡¯s follow the river. Sigh¡­¡± Although he agreed with Rosie¡¯s point, but he still sighed and looked dejected. This powerless feeling sucked, he could only hope that Rosie¡¯s judgment was right an that they could quickly return. Otherwise, if they faced Heino Academy with just them three, then the chances of winning was dim. After finally deciding the path, Caesar collected the map, and they set off again. Actually, something interesting happened. While they were discussing on which path to meet they were ambushed! Well, strictly speaking, not ambushed, more like a coincidental encounter. ¡°Eh? LingTian, look! A-aren¡¯t those people from Loran Academy?¡± A yell from nearby surprised the three. Caesar vigilantly looked out and vaguely saw a beautiful black-haired girl, at first he thought it was Shen DaiYing. On closer inspection, she had short hair and not long, it was that Strange magician they met from Bamboo Academy, YaoZi! ¡°Sis, stop using such a loud voice! They¡¯ll hear us!¡± After that, they heard an even louder voice. He wanted others to quiet down, yet used such a loud voice himself. Caesar knew that should be YaoZi¡¯s little brother, ice magician, LingTian! ¡°S-sorry¡­ I was too loud, but it seems like they¡¯ve already heard!¡± ¡°Damn, it seems like they¡¯re also heading to the silver vault, so we met by chance¡­ no, we have to escape! Don¡¯t get caught!¡± LingTian¡¯s firm and resolute voice echoed through the forest. ¡°Eh? But weren¡¯t you the one who said that you wanted to fight them to prove that you were stronger?¡± YaoZi innocently asked. ¡°D-did I? Tsk¡­ I¡¯ll let them go this time! I, I-I-I¡­ I still can¡¯t torture them to death yet¡­ hmph, when I become stronger, I¡¯ll come back for payback! For now, sis, let¡¯s run!¡± ¡°O-okay¡­ aah!¡± ¡°Sis, what¡¯s worng?¡± ¡°Wuu, I-I fell¡­¡± ¡°Foolish woman! You really are useless! ¡­ Grab on, I¡¯ll carry you!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Okay stop wasting time, hurry!¡± After all that panicked yelling, they finally escaped and disappeared deep into the forest. The three looked at each other flabbergasted and were confused by the sudden appearance. ¡°Puh¡­ haha, those siblings really are interesting.¡± Rosie covered her mouth while laughing. She was worried that they would be ambushed, but it seems like they didn¡¯t notice that they were missing members, and ran, which really did save them a lot of trouble. ¡°But¡­ Rosie, look at which way they headed.¡± Caesar looked in the direction in which they ran off to, lost in thought. ¡°That direction is¡­ the short path?¡± So it turns out they were going in the same direction as them and following the river, but after that, they just focused on escaping and changed directions, unknowingly heading onto the shorter path. The path that had more risk, but also entailed more rewards. Who knows what results would this accidental choice bring them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go as well!¡± After seeing those siblings off, they also set off. As she was getting up, Rosie suddenly lost her balance and almost fell. ¡°Eh? Elena, why are you grabbing me?¡± Rosie turned to see Elena grabbing her sleeves. ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Elena lowered her head and had a complicated expression. Chapter 194 – Let Him Die ¡°Hah? You want to ask me how our operation is going? Elena, why are you suddenly asking about that¡­ just casually asking? Hm, we¡¯re in the middle of a competition right now, I¡¯ll tell you afterward¡­ no? Strange, what are you so impatient for, don¡¯t you know about it as well? Lin Xiao should have told you¡­ detailed specifics? It¡¯s related to where Lin Xiao went? ¡­ Eh? Really? Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Faced with Elena¡¯s repeated questioning, Rosie couldn¡¯t dissuade her and could only start quietly chatting with her. They¡¯ve never really had a close relationship, this is the first time that Elena has voluntarily spoken to her from what she remembers, so it felt new. The aloof maid finally needed some help, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Rosie to share information. And Elena did this because she was worried about her master¡­ Rosie¡¯s earlier judgment was right, Elena has a secret physical relationship with her master. Look, it¡¯s not even been a half day and she¡¯s already worried, that¡¯s the best proof. Of course, Rosie wasn¡¯t someone who would hold onto someone¡¯s ponytail and not let go. She slowed her pace and quietly chatted with Elena. As for their operation, it was best that Caesar didn¡¯t find out. Although Shen DaiYing might be a killer, but she didn¡¯t have any definitive proof. Secretly investigating was one thing, viciously slandering someone was another. ¡°You should know the approximate situation from Lin Xiao, right? You probably just don¡¯t know what happened later on.¡± ¡°Later on?¡± It turns out that a couple of days ago, Lin Xiao went to Rosie and the two carefully went over all the details of everything related to Shen DaiYing and found a useful clue. Although they had no way of proving it (and of course Lin Xiao didn¡¯t confess all his information), but they found a connection between all three assassinations. The merchant Jackson, the finance minister David, and the Great Sage Hobson¡­ if these three were all killed by Shen DaiYIng, then there must have been a common reason, if they could find it, then there would be a new breakthrough! ¡°After I told Lin Xiao about all the information I obtained, his conclusion was human trafficking!¡± Rosie seriously leaned next to Elena¡¯s ear while glancing at Caesar, afraid that he would hear. It looked as if the three were not related in any way, but they had something in common¡­ they all had a close interest with human trafficking. ¡°Jackson was a slave trader in the first place, he has a monopoly of it in Lombard Kingdom, he even does human trafficking in the black market. He¡¯s been secretly increasing his influence, now that he¡¯s dead, all that has come crashing down.¡± ¡°David was Jackson¡¯s shield, they often conspired together and was paid off very well. Now that he¡¯s dead, the whole slave industry is being rearranged and the monopoly has been torn down¡­ really, a while ago my father said that he wanted to get into the slave trade, but I firmly disagreed? How could he do that? I don¡¯t want him to get assassinated for doing immoral business!¡± As Rosie wandered off topic, Elena glared at her and she quickly went back on track. ¡°Hmph, Hobson is last¡­ the strange thing was, he was a very righteous person and had a clean record. He was one of the most trusted sages, if you had to find a connection, then¡­ he advocated for strict control of human trafficking, and restricting slave trades with the final goal of completely prohibiting it. He was too idealistic and perhaps he accidentally touched someone he shouldn¡¯t have and was marked.¡± After listening to all the information about those three, Elena fell into deep thought. That was all the information that Lin Xiao and Rosie had, but Elena couldn¡¯t understand. What did human trafficking have to do with Shen DaiYing? ¡­ Was she helping people take care of them, then why did she have to come all the way to Lombard Kingdom to help someone? Who is it, is it that fatty Anderson? ¡°Wait¡­ did Lin Xiao already guessed Shen DaiYing¡¯s next target?¡± Elena quietly muttered. Now she knew why those two suddenly disappeared! Perhaps Lin Xiao could already tell who her next target was from the information, so he secretly followed her after she left. Must have been, that guy likes her so much that he definitely would do something like that! But now the question was, who was her next target? Elena already had all the information, everything that Lin Xiao knows, but she still couldn¡¯t make out Shen DaiYing¡¯s plans¡­ Since she stealthily left, then that meant at least, her target was on Despair Island¡­ but which team? Could it be those strange siblings from Bamboo Academy? No, they shouldn¡¯t be involved with human trafficking. Or is the the prince from Heino Academy? No, why would he involve himself with human trafficking, he also wasn¡¯t trying to prohibit it like Hobson. Cato and Water Academy were already eliminated, and Elena didn¡¯t know much about the remaining teams. Was there still someone else important among them? If that was the case, then there¡¯s no way she would know! She could only ask Rosie to see if there were anyone within the teams that were related to human trafficking, like gangsters, slave traders, etc¡­ Rosie tried remembering but came out empty-handed. Elena helplessly sighed and shook her head with an indescribable sense of disappointment. Lin Xiao already got the answer yet she was still in the dark and couldn¡¯t help at all¡­ but, why did she have to help? On second thought, Elena forced herself to abandon those useless thoughts. If Lin Xiao got involved and died, wouldn¡¯t that be better? Then she wouldn¡¯t have to go to Snow as the slave contract would naturally be dissolved on Lin Xiao¡¯s death. ¡°Let him die then¡­¡± Elena muttered and stopped bothering Rosie with questions. On the fifth day of the competition, the remaining three people from Loran Academy followed the river and headed towards the final battleground. The other two, unknown. ¡­ ¡­ Despair Island, valley. The four students wearing yellow uniforms advanced with difficulty within the valley. This was the short path that cut through the valley. As hosts, Heino Academy knew this path, and they even had a map, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t miss out on this shortcut. But it was easier said than done. He already heard that this road was extremely bumpy and easy to stumble on, even though he regularly trains his body, as a magician it was very arduous. It was well into the firth day, and Charles, ¡®Little Princess¡¯ beautiful long robe was covered in dust. He can¡¯t help it since they were so high profile, it was their own fault that their robes bight yellow robes stood out like chrysanthemums in the green forest. They were easily noticed by other teams even when they were really far away. Thought they knew that it was Heino Academy, but they all wanted to give it a try. Because if they were by chance successful then they could collect all their points and it was worth a shot! The terrain was difficult to navigate, they were constantly ambushed, it was even painstaking for the incredibly skilled Devoru. After the struggles throughout the day, the sun slowly set and night came. They thought they could finally relax but it was just getting started. They were almost out of the valley and Despair Forest was right before their eyes. After tonight, they would be able to enter the forest first thing in the morning and head towards the vault. The problem was there was no suitable place to sleep here! It was especially easy to be ambushed at night so they had to do their due diligence. After they set up camp and lit a campfire, the four huddled around it to rest. As night fell, the flickering flames illuminated Charles¡¯ cute face, making his fiery red hair even more vivid, his enchanting face looked just like a beautiful girl. ¡°Eh? What is it Devoru, you keep staring at me.¡± Charles propped his head up with his hands, smiled and asked. He noticed Devoru, who sat across from him, staring blankly at him. ¡°N-nothing, prince. But¡­¡± The solemn Devoru who already placed his spear down, awkwardly averted his gaze when Charles questioned and quietly said, ¡°Scarlet Fairy¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been called that way, you made me remember a lot of unpleasant memories.¡± Not many knew that nickname anymore, if possible, Charles wished that everyone would forget about it. ¡°Prince, I definitely won¡¯t let the past repeat itself.¡± For some reason, Devoru suddenly spoke of something else. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Charles nodded his head, understanding what he meant and smiled. ¡°Prince, please get some sleep. You can leave the night guard to us.¡± The night was getting dark and it was time sleep. Devoru stopped engaging in idle chit chat, picked up his spear and prepared to start beginning the patrols with the other two. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. It¡¯s the sixth day of the competition after tonight, you mustn¡¯t get lax.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yaawn¡­ good night.¡± Charles yawned, shrank into his robe and prepared to sleep. Devoru extinguished the fire after he saw Charles lay down and began patrolling. A beautiful figure flashed by in the darkness, unbeknownst to anyone. Her long black hair flowed in the night sky, her slender legs took graceful steps, her little delicate feet wrapped in a pair of dark red high-heels, giving off an off sense of beauty. ¡°Sorry, Scarlet Fairy.¡± Chapter 195 – Cherry Dance, Flower Burial Shen DaiYing¡¯s beautiful and slender figure melded into the dark scenery. Charles Williams, eldest prince of Heino Kingdom, the future king, or the the cute bunny-like trap princess wearing gold laced robes, or, the Scarlet Fairy¡­ You can call him whatever you like, because in a couple of minutes, his life will be harvested with the blade on Shen DaiYing¡¯s waist. That¡¯s right, Charles was her next target. The reason she was sent this far to get on friendly terms with her fianc¨¦, to participate in the academy tournament and to enter Despair Island¡­ there was only one reason, it was all for this moment. To assassinate Charles! Shen DaiYing did not move, she silently stood still behind a tree and stared unblinking at the sleeping Charles. She even suppressed her breathing, like a cheetah silently laying in ambush next to her prey, waiting for the kill. The clouds tumbled through the night sky, a few rays of dim moonlight illuminated the forest and flashed by Shen DaiYing¡¯s delicate cheeks. If someone could see her current expression, they would definitely be frightened. Usually, Shen DaiYing likes to squint her eyes, and her half-open half-closed eyes looked affectionate, but now, it contained none of that affection and charm. It was spiritless, empty, and depressing. Her pupils were dilated, she opened them to its fullest, wanting to catch even the faintest of light in this darkness. Eyes were never decorations for beauty, nor for transmitting intimacy, but for seeing things. To clearly see the position of prey, to confirm their movements, to use that pair of eyes to firmly lock onto the prey, not giving it any chance to escape, that is the purpose of eyes, for a killer. Since the moment she left the team, she wasn¡¯t a princess anymore, neither was she Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦, even more so wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s love a first sight, she was but a machine, a killing machine. Machines don¡¯t need emotions, they¡¯re accurate, swift, and won¡¯t mess up, her only purpose for existing was to carry out missions. Shen DaiYing knew that there was two paths headed towards Despair forest, one easy path along the river and the closer one through the valleys, she knew the confident Charles would choose the closer path. So, she left Loran Academy behind and passed through the forest alone. Her speed was several times faster than the other teams, even if she was wearing high-heels, she could dance through the valley and finally caught up to Charles when night fell. But she never chose to immediately act, no matter how confident she was of her strength. She was patient, carefully observing the prey and waiting for the perfect opportunity. Killers only needed but one opportunity, even if she had to wait the entire night, just one opportunity to slit the prey¡¯s neck was enough. ¡°Devoru, take a look over that, I think I heard something earlier.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Heino Academy was still doing their diligence and patrolling. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t move, she was still waiting. She¡¯s already waited for so long, she didn¡¯t mind waiting for a couple more hours. Actually a couple or years ago, they made a mistake from being too impatient. They thought they were well prepared and victory was within reach, and when they thought they finally cornered him and anxiously tried to take his life, they were exposed and were completely wiped out, using numerous lives to crown Charles with an unrivalled distinction¡­ Scarlet Fairy. This time, Shen DaiYing wont make the same mistake. Charles is usually in the palace, so there were too many guards, even if he occasionally went out, he would be heavily guarded, so it was impossible to assassinate him. Last year, he was seized by a whim and said that he wanted to participate in the academy tournament. After finding that out, Shen DaiYing headed towards Lombard Kingdom and met up with her fianc¨¦ in advance. The engagement was but a charade, the assassination was the true goal. Charles had no way of bringing his guards to Despair Island, so even Shen DaiYing alone could easily kill him and could leave without leaving anything behind. So, since the moment Charles decided to participate in the tournament, he was destined to die! Shen DaiYing covered her face with a piece of cloth to hide her appearance, then grasped her sword, her movements clean and efficient¡­ finally, this leopardess found her opportunity! Now! Just as she was about to leap out, for some reason, her pace was messed up, and waves began disturbing her tranquil heart. Inexplicably, the figure of a black haired-youth appeared before her eyes and used an incomparably sincere tone to say something to her. ¡°Princess, I like you.¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­ Is someone there?¡± Looking at the tree where Shen DaiYing hid herself, Devoru seems to have noticed something. He quickly advanced with his spear and fiercely thrust out. His sharp spear mercilessly pierced straight through the thick and sturdy tree. ¡°Was it just the wind¡­ strange.¡± Devoru only saw the pieces of wood left behind the tree, he shook his head, pulled out his spear and continued patrolling. Of course, he didn¡¯t see the inconspicuous prints her high heels left behind and Shen DaiYing who used shadow blink. ¡°How keen, as expected of the Golden Lion. Does he have special perception for killing aura?¡± After hiding behind another tree, she began observing Devoru¡¯s movements while inwardly sighing. Devoru was able to detect just that small fluctuation in her state of mind, if it wasn¡¯t for her skill, she would already have a gaping hole in her body. ¡°Whew, w-what¡¯s with me¡­¡± She gently felt her left chest. Thump, thump, thump¡­ her rapid heartbeat was transmitted to her, and some surprise was shown in her emotionless eyes. Nervousness? Who are you kidding, she¡¯s a killer! She has already taken numerous lives, and keeps calm any situation no matter how dangerous it is, so why is she suddenly nervous? The reason the assassination skills she uses is number one is not only because of its strength, more important, it trained one¡¯s state of mind and allowed them to become an emotionless killing machine, a perfect killer without fear and nervousness. Such a state was called, Flower Burial. Under such a state, there shouldn¡¯t be a fluctuation in her state of mind, but at that moment, not only did she hesitate, she even had hallucinations. ¡°Why him?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t know why she suddenly remembered the scene of when Lin Xiao first confessed to her. Was it really as Xiao Hua said, was that man special? But, why? She didn¡¯t understand, Lin Xiao was no different that those other males that once chased after her, he was just as foolish and thought with the lower half of his body, only wanting her body, and she never accepted his feelings¡­ But why was her heart in such a mess? ¡°I¡¯m willing to become your companion.¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly lost her determination. Why did she have to take a risk? Why did she have to kill Charles? She was a graceful and charming princess, why did she have to do these kinds of things? Even if she couldn¡¯t accept Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings, wouldn¡¯t it be not bad just to go and get married to Caesar? The happiness she wanted was right in front of her, why couldn¡¯t she just extend her arms and grab it? One step, two¡­ Shen DaiYing slowly retreated instinctively, but on the third step she couldn¡¯t anymore. Drip¡­ A teardrop landed next to her feet and quickly seeped into the ground, disappearing. Shen DaiYing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t grab onto happiness even if it was right in front of her. ¡°Sister, wait for me¡­¡± She silently prayed for that distant person and when Shen DaiYing opened her eyes once again, her eyes were replaced with that machine-like emptiness. That was a perfect Flower Burial state, even if there were tears remaining in the corner of her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t feel anymore. ¡°Yawn¡­ Devoru, why don¡¯t you go sleep for a while, I¡¯ll call you next shift.¡± ¡°No, I want to take a look over there.¡± An opportunity! Watching Devoru go patrol on the other side, Shen DaiYing knew that this was her chance! Shadow Blink! She gently tapped off the ground and her figure disappeared, appearing right next to Charles. The pitiful little princess was hiding in her beautiful robe curled up not knowing the disaster that was coming to befall her. ¡°Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker¡± Unlike the cherry dance, this time she gently pulled out Snow, without the pleasant sound or the splendid dance, only a dark red glint of her sword under the moonlight. In an instant, she used the sword to slice open his throat then stabbed it straight into his heart. Her movements flowed like water and the blade sunk into his body, like it wasn¡¯t even a person, just a slaughtered beast. Up until the end, Charles couldn¡¯t even scream. ¡°Is it over just like that¡­¡± She sheathed her sword and finally let out a sigh of relief. It seems like the Scarlet Fairy was just that, after all he was only human, so he would disappear after having his neck cut and heart pierced, That legend was just a lucky coincidence. ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s going on? ¡­ Why isn¡¯t there any blood? As she was preparing to leave, she noticed that Charles¡¯ wound wasn¡¯t bleeding! She bent down and investigated his body, after realizing the problem she instantly grabbed onto her sword. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s a fake.¡± ¡°What?¡± She turned around and saw a human with short red hair. That Scarlet Fairy was smiling at her. Chapter 196 – Fairy Hunting ¡°You really are ruthless, it hurts just looking at it. A cut to the neck then a stab to the heart, clean and efficient, hmm¡­ if that really was me, I would definitely be dead, right?¡± Charles appeared behind Shen DaiYing and made an exaggerated sigh. He wasn¡¯t wearing his long robe but the yellow uniform for his team. He looked normal except for the strange aura that his red hair let off in the darkness. Along with his appearance, Devoru and the other two teammates closely followed and guarded Charles from the left and right, afraid that she would rush over. Shen DaiYing stared blankly at the dummy laying on the ground, then at Charles. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well the past couple of days, I had to act out the same thing ever night, it almost killed me¡­ sigh, good thing it all worked out in the end.¡± It turns out that Charles was already prepared for this. He knew that someone would take this opportunity when he¡¯s not as heavily guarded to try and assassinate him, so these past nights he had been using a dummy as a replacement to lure out the killer. He didn¡¯t expect to actually succeed! ¡°Such skilled movements, a professional, huh¡­ who are you? Who put you up to this? Well, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll tell me even if I ask, right, what a pain¡­¡± Charles shook his head with melancholy. The night was too dark, even the limited moonlight was covered by the thick clouds, so he couldn¡¯t see what they looked like at all. The other party was also wearing a face mask, he could only tell it was a female based on the figure. Although the sword at her waist and the strange shoes looked familiar, he couldn¡¯t easily draw a conclusion. Her sword skills were quick and cold, each strike fatal, no hesitance whatsoever, it reminded him of an assassination he encountered several years ago. As the eldest prince, he would often meet assassins so he was already used to it, but that day was especially frightening. That time was different, it was an organization and premeditated, they were all well hidden and he didn¡¯t notice at all as he was being entrapped, and almost died! It was thanks to Devoru that he was fortunate enough to survive. Tonight, he was reliving the past. ¡°You¡¯re from ShenYue Ge right? Those eyes, there¡¯s no mistaking it!¡± With the help of the dim moonlight, Charles finally saw her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but get startled. All the assassins from ShenYue Ge were all fearless, every single one of their eyes were empty and spiritless, like killing machines. That time they sent around ten assassins, only one survived. Charles wanted to catch them alive, but that lucky survivor realized it was a failure and immediately burned the corpses of their companions and committed suicide by jumping into the river. Charles saw the same coldness in the eyes of this slender killer in front of him. ¡°As expected of the scarlet fairy¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t refute him and simply clenched her sword and stared at him with those dead eyes. ¡°Hehe, it seems like you guys didn¡¯t learn your lesson. If you want to kill me, you¡¯re going to need to send more people.¡± After confirming her origins, Charles coldly laughed. During that last assassination, ShenYue Ge lost around ten people, but them? They lost over one hundred! It was a similarly dim night, the spacious courtyard was piled with bodies of his subordinates and littered with body parts. The thick red blood covered the floor, leaving no ground unstained to set foot upon. The nauseating smell of corpses filled the air, along with the metallic sounds of swords being drawn. The ¡®little princess¡¯ stood strong alone in the center of the courtyard. He didn¡¯t cower facing those coldblooded killers, even if he was about to die, he was a proud royal, the corners of his mouth curled upwards in disdain. Afterwards, a huge golden holy spear shot down from the sky and the reserve saint Devoru appeared at the last minute with reinforcements, saving Charles. No one knew how reinforcements got there so quickly, or why Devoru gave a damn and saved Charles, and neither did any one know how he managed to survive without a single injury. The only thing that got out was that after that battle, Charles was covered in fresh blood from head to toe, even his originally short red hair became unusually vibrant dyed from the blood, like a demonic fairy. At that time, Charles still took care of the aftermath calmly without any panic, he even licked the blood from who knows who off the side of his mouth, like he wasn¡¯t even the one who just got saved from the jaws of death. Since then, he obtained the nickname of Scarlet Fairy and the number of assassination attempts greatly decreased, it was like they all thought that he was unkillable. Only the ShenYue Ge still wants to hunt this fairy! ¡°Even if you want to kill me, isn¡¯t sending just one female child¡¯s play?¡± Charles coldly snorted and ordered, ¡°Go, finish her! Dead or alive, just don¡¯t let her escape!¡± ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± The three responded with Devoru in lead. He swing his long spear and rushed towards her. It was three versus one, Heino Academy had the advantage, they thought that she would choose to run, but she didn¡¯t move at all! As they approached, Shen DaiYIng pulled out her long sword Snow. In an instant, flower petals started drifting down from the sky. ¡°What?¡± Just as Devoru was about to strike, the numerous petals obstructed his vision. He knew that they weren¡¯t actually petals, but fatal slashes! He abruptly stopped his charge and brandished his spear protecting his body, his golden spear head created a strong barrier crushing all the falling petals. The clashed continued to vibrate in their ears, each light looking petal carried shocking power. Each time he struck a petal, a large tremble passed through his spear, Devoru¡¯s hand that clenched the spear was going numb. Shen DaiYing used this skill during the Intramural competition, but at that time she didn¡¯t want to reveal her true strength, and wanted to hurt Lin Xiao even less, so she didn¡¯t use her full strength. But now, she didn¡¯t need to take anything into consideration and went all out. But mere petals couldn¡¯t stop Devoru. ¡°Die!¡± He stepped forward and changed from defense into attack, he thrust his spear straight towards her head! His speed was too fast for Shen DaiYIng even to react! But as his spear was about to pierce flesh, she suddenly vanished! She quickly blinked away and evaded his spear like a ghost and made a fatal slash. Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker. The long sword stuck along Devoru¡¯s neck and pierced towards his heart. Even if he could avoid the first strike, he couldn¡¯t dodge the second. ¡°Hmph, insignificant!¡± Knowing the danger, he didn¡¯t even turn. He thrust based on her killing aura and blocked her fatal strike, then retreated and swept with his spear. Shen DaiYing frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but back up. She wasn¡¯t scared of his spear, but she was worried about getting surrounded by the other two. She was an assassin, not a warrior, so her speed and fatal strikes were her advantage. If she got into a dogfight with him here and then got surrounded, nothing good will come out of it. She gently kicked off the ground, shadow blinked, once again disappearing and retreated further away, confronting those three. Devoru already knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to defeat her, he wasn¡¯t surprised and prepared for the next bout. Just from their exchange earlier, he knew that his opponent was an expert, and was at least a sixth level warrior just like him, he couldn¡¯t underestimate her! ¡°You two, intercept her attacks. She¡¯s fast so don¡¯t give her the chance to slip by and harm his highness, leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under Devoru¡¯s orders, the three split left and right and pressed towards Shen DaiYing. The three cooperated well, they didn¡¯t underestimate the enemy and jump the gun and moved with Devoru as the center. Even Water Academy couldn¡¯t achieve such order, you could easily tell that was achieved through countless times of practice. An ordinary killer would have no way breaking through their line of defense, but Shen DaiYIng had a way. Just them alone couldn¡¯t stop her sword. Shadow Blink! ¡°Careful! Block her!¡± Seeing their opponent disappear into the darkness again, Devoru quickly hollered. The two quickly spread to both sides and tried stopping her advance. But they miscalculated. Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker. When she appeared again, her sword was already on Devoru¡¯s neck! ¡°So I was your target? Hmph, naive!¡± Devrou realized it was all a feint and she was after him! But he wasn¡¯t scared of her. He circulated his battle aura around his body and a transparent film surrounded his body¡­ aura materialization, the symbol of a sixth level warrior! After hitting the sixth level, warriors could materialize battle aura even without battle skills and use it as powerful killing blows or for protection. Right now, Devoru used it to protect his vitals and instantly counterattacked! ¡°Pure white spear!¡± The dark gold spear head along with the radiance of the pure white battle aura was thrust out, at such a close distance, she had no way of taking it. She either had to retreat or dodge, there was no way she could attack! A glasses dropping moment happened for Devoru. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t dodge and rushed straight towards the spear! Does she want to die? He thought that his spear would surely pierce straight through her head, but she simply tilted her head slightly. She was able to avoid the spear was such a simple movement, the spear head scratched her cheek and nicked cut her earlobe, cutting a couple of strands of hair but didn¡¯t stop her advance. She advanced sticking close to his spear and crossed right past Devoru. After passing him, her sword pointed straight at Charles who was hiding behind Devoru! Charles widened his eyes in terror, obviously pushed to a hopeless situation. But at an angle which Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t see, he lifted the corners of his mouth slightly. Chapter 197 – Dazzling Stage, Poignant Girl Without his team¡¯s protection, Charles was just a frail trap, even if he was the Scarlet Fairy, he would die to Snow! Shen DaiYing knew that even though Charles appeared to be delicate, like a cute girl, he was actually an extremely dauntless man. He wouldn¡¯t show any fear even with a sword against his neck. So why was he suddenly scared? ¡°Sorry, Scarlet Fairy¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t think too much of it, and proclaimed his death with her emotionless machine-like voice. She would finish off Charles as fast as possible then leave. Devoru was annoying and it was too much of a risk to get rid of him. Since she was wearing a mask anyways, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her identity being revealed. Since a lot of females could wear high-heels and black stockings, no one could impose the crime on her. ¡°Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker¡± She cast her fatal assassination technique once more, Charles had no way of dodging. The strange thing was, even after seeing Charles in danger, Devoru and the other two weren¡¯t panicked and started moving sideways, trying to surround Shen DaiYing. Even if they succeeded, what meaning does it have if Charles dies? Shen DaiYing had a momentary flash of doubt, but she didn¡¯t stop moving and swung! ¡°It seems like Shen Yue Ge is nothing much.¡± Charles said something ridiculous even faced with imminent danger. The sharp blade headed straight for Charles¡¯s head, but Shen DaiYing heard a loud clang. ¡°What?¡± An impact transmitted from her fingers and she realized that she couldn¡¯t cut through. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but she realized the danger of not succeeding in one strike and immediately retreated. She immediately kicked off the ground, this time retreating instead of charging forwards. Her slender legs extended as she did a back flip. Then with a crack¡­ a field of lightning current shot out. ¡°Strengthened magic shield, and, thunderbomb?¡± Shen DaiYing frowned in midair. What blocked her sword was a strengthened magic shield, and the electric current that exploded was the fifth level magic thunderbomb. Two spells that were instantly cast, it was evidently prepared beforehand. But Charles can¡¯t instant cast, and he doesn¡¯t have a magic scroll or a spatial ring, so how did he instantly cast magic? Could it be¡­ ¡°Ambush!¡± Shen DaiYing realized something was up and tried to escape, but she was a tad too late. Just as she landed, before she could shadow blink away, the ground around her started shining as a strange magic circle appeared! That was sixth level magic¡­ ¡°Arc Light Assault Array!¡± A low voice sounded within the darkness. In an instant, the arcs of light surged. If thunderbomb was but a simple explosion of electirc current, then Arc Light Assault Array was the wild dance of an electric eel! Countless dazzling electric eels squirmed out of the ground, writhing their thick bodies and leapt towards Shen DaiYing. ¡°Under the moon, butterfly dance!¡± Shen DaiYing brandished her sword and cherry blossom petals filled the air. She attempted to use her sword to cut all the electric eels, but she was too naive. A sixth level magic circle¡¯s strength far surpasses that of regular sixth level magic. A previously drawn circuit was filled with unusual power. The thick electric eels squirmed in from all four directions, the first couple was surrounded by floating petals and were reduced to pure white mist, but there was an endless number of them. All the petals were eaten up in a blink of an eye, that girl widened her eyes, her hand slightly trembling. Without the obstruction of the petals, the electric eels finally found their target and invaded her body! Her body radiated light and became the brightest focal point of the night! Then an agonizing scream echoed through the forest. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± No one knew what exactly happened, because no one dared to look at the blinding light directly. Her scream lasted for half a minute, it started shrill and tragic, until it became flat, finally becoming hoarse and powerless¡­ even the person responsible Charles, inwardly shook his head. Yes, this was all part of his plan. From the start he knew that someone would come to assassinate him, so using the fake substitute was just the first step. He anticipated that it would be very difficult for Devoru to catch the assassin by himself, so the only way for them to catch the assassin alive was to wait until they slip up. Even the smartest assassin would sometimes slip up when they have a chance to kill the target. He previously discussed with Devoru about if the opponent suddenly avoids their defense and attacks, then pretend to let them pass by accident, right into the trap he already set beforehand! Of course, he didn¡¯t set that trap. It was a teacher from Heino Academy who set it ahead of time. ¡°Your highness, your plan succeeded¡­ what incredible foresight!¡± At that time, five middle-aged people walked out of the darkness from behind Charles. They wore black clothing and where hiding in the shrubs from the start. No one noticed them until they revealed themselves. The trap was set with the cooperation of those five, the sudden thunderbomb was also their work. They¡¯ve already been lying in ambush there for a while waiting for this moment. ¡°Teacher Victor, it was nothing.¡± Charles modestly shook his head. His plan was truly brilliant. Everyone thought that other than their teammates, they couldn¡¯t bring their own guards. There was no way he would violate the rules as the host, but he noticed a loophole in the rules. The rules say that when a team lost, they could use the resonance crystal to send out a signal for help, then the teachers would come along with the judges to help. That is to say, the teachers that came to help could become his guards. He didn¡¯t violate the rules, he just asked the teachers to get there beforehand and save him when he fails, but¡­ losing was one thing and being assassinated was another, of course he would use all his power to resist and assassination! The pitiful Shen DaiYing knew nothing of his schemes, falling into his trap and being burnt to a crisp! ¡°No, no¡­ your highness, your plan was truly impressive. Not only did you protect yourself, you even captured an assassin from Shen Yue Ge alive¡­ even a seventh level warrior won¡¯t be able to maintain their consciousness within Arc Light Assault Array! Once the electric eels shot through their body, she would lose consciousness due to the severe pain, then we can catch her alive and interrogate her!¡± Victor was itching to have a go, he tried to cover his eyes and take a look at the girl, but the current still continued and the light was too blinding. This woman really can scream¡­ ¡°It would be best if we can catch her alive.¡± Even if victory was within grasp, Charles still maintained his composure, this was probably a mentality that was tempered after experiencing multiple assassinations. It was definitely a good thing if they could catch a Shen Yue Ge assassin alive. Up until now, their existence was still a mystery, even if he used their whole country¡¯s power, they weren¡¯t able to get any useful information. All that they knew was that their goal was to try and kill him. But, why? The dance of the electric eels continued for a full minute, in the latter half, the girl finally stopped screaming. Charles sighed inwardly, if it was really as Victor said that even a seventh level warrior wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the pain, then she probably should have fainted already. ¡°Victor, be careful, this assassination is abnormal. Although it¡¯s a female, but her aura feels familiar, and¡­ it seems she didn¡¯t go all out.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t go all out? Haha, your highness, what kind of joke is that? Do you think she¡¯s even more powerful than a seventh level warrior? All the eighth level warriors on Eileen is countable on one hand.¡± What kind of joke is that? No matter how strong they are they would pass out after enduring it for a minute, only stopping her screaming after half a minute was already very impressive. ¡°It¡¯s probably intuition¡­ be careful, bind her with magic and take her back quickly. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡± Charles ordered. ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± With Victor in lead, the five middle-aged men lowered their heads respectfully and waited for the light to abate. Crackle¡­ pop¡­ After that intense light, a few crisp cracking sounds remained as the blinding light subsided. But the light haze still remained, within the darkness, the magic circle drew a stage and the thin haze was the stage lights and the lead role was the girl with the wretched appearance. Was she dead or alive? Did she lose consciousness? She might usually be a charming female with her slender legs and good figure, but now, her appearance was just painful to look at. Shen DaiYing¡¯s legs were completely powerless and she had to kneel, her stockings were in tatters and her exposed fair skin was dyed with black soot, with red blistering skin underneath. Her sword was stabbed into the ground with both of her hands clenching it barely maintaining her balance as she stayed still in her spot. ¡°Is she dead?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°Un, then probably just unconscious.¡± The five magicians quietly conversed as they prepared to catch the girls. Then a quiet voice came. ¡°Puhhh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing lowered her head, spat out a mouthful of blood, and continued with short quick breaths. ¡°Huu¡­ hu¡­ hu¡­¡± Everytime she breathed, it felt like her lungs were being burned. She still clenched her teeth and grasped her sword, desperately trying to maintain her consciousness and trying to adjust her breathing while enduring the pain. ¡°What? She¡¯s still conscious?¡± Victor shuddered and instantly froze on the spot. Chapter 198 – Shouldn’t Have Expected Much ¡°Impossible, impossible! What kind of joke is that! How was a trap that the five of us set not able to render her unconscious?¡± The shocked Victor turned to look at the other two teachers and saw the same reaction. That woman ate it head-on and was still standing, she could even endure the pain and control her breathing. Even a seventh level warrior wouldn¡¯t have such frightening fortitude, and her strength wasn¡¯t even at a seventh level, so how could she withstand it? Are you saying that she was able to endure the bone eroding pain simply with sheer willpower? Unless you went through special training, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference no matter how strong your mental fortitude was! That woman, who in the world is she? ¡°Devoru!¡± ¡°Your highness!¡± Devoru and the other two teammates responded to his call and quickly ran next to him, nervously asking, ¡°Do you need us help?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re responsible for protecting me, leave the apprehension to the teachers. But¡­¡± It was so unexpected that everyone, including Charles, fell into a state of shock, everyone expected the assassin to already be unconscious, but she was still holding on, so they didn¡¯t know how to handle it. ¡°Puh¡­¡± She spat out another mouthful of blood as her pain gradually subsided, and she finally relaxed a bit. Because of the intense electric current, her skin was raw and bloody, the good news was that since she practiced Moonlight soul flower, the energy in her body was extremely pure, she might be slightly weaker against physical damages, but stronger against electric current and magic damage, so she could still just barely hold on. That way, as long as she regulated her breathing, and could freely move her limbs, then she could continue fighting no matter how serious her injuries were! ¡°Huu¡­ huu¡­¡± When she was in the Flower Burial state, her body was like a precise machine, as long as her core was working smoothly, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if the other parts were slightly damaged. As for the pain¡­ What a joke, they don¡¯t even know what kind of cruel training she¡¯s received since a young age. They wanted to render her unconscious with pain? They would have to do a lot more than a mere electric current. ¡°Can you hear me? What¡¯s your name?¡± Charles began his questioning after seeing her move. ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t respond and instead tidied her dishevelled long hair. Because of the electric current, her dishevelled hair was like that from an angry kitten. Not only did it look ugly, it also hindered movement, so she could only tie it up. ¡°You¡¯ve already failed, and there¡¯s no way you can escape, the only thing waiting for you is death¡­ if you¡¯re willing to cooperate with us, I can let you live.¡± Charles tried to induce her surrender while looking at the five teachers. They understood and began surrounding her and prepared for the next magic attack. But Shen DaiYing still remained silent. ¡°Are you still not willing to give up?¡± Charles frowned. If possible, he really didn¡¯t want to kill her, he was affected by her indomitable spirit. As long as she was willing to cooperate and tell him who¡¯s behind it, he could spare her. Of course, that was if he already completely controlled the situation. ¡°Give up?¡± Shen DaiYing stared at Charles with her empty eyes. ¡°I know that you people from Shen Yue Ge always commit suicide and destroy the corpses to not leave any evidence¡­ but, why?¡± Charles patiently tried to reassure her, ¡°You must be worried that you¡¯ll be eliminated after selling out your organization, right¡­ don¡¯t worry, I already have arrangements.¡± ¡°Arrangements?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a perfect arrangement.¡± Seeing her interest, he thought that she had taken the bait and explained, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, not only will I let you go, I¡¯ll also arrange the rest of your life¡­ I¡¯ll give you a large amount of money, enough to live in comfort for the rest of your life. You can choose to stay in Heino Kingdom and serve me, or you could choose to go somewhere else, I wont stop you. As for Shen Yue Ge¡­. the assassin failed and was killed there and then taken by Charles¡¯s subordinates. The reason was because the plan was leaked, so perhaps Shen Yue Ge has other moles¡­ how about it, does that sound appropriate?¡± ¡°A good plan¡­¡± An unexpected sarcastic smile appeared on her indifferent face. Charles, this guy, he even included her in her schemes! These pacifying words were indeed tempting, it promised her a beautiful future, money and freedom. It also helped her take care of the organization and sowed discord among them, so that she could wash herself and start her life afresh. He even mentioned to let her serve him as a peace offering, if it was a regular assassin, they would have already given up, right? ¡°Hehe, how about it? I will definitely deliver on my promise, we¡¯re in a collaborative relationship, you can trust me. It¡¯s a win-win situation, and you can live, who wants to die, am I right? So cooperate with me. You still look young and beautiful, don¡¯t you have a man that you want to entrust the rest of your life to?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± A man to entrust the rest of her life to? Did she have one? Maybe, but she had already rejected that kind of opportunity, twice¡­ ¡°For a woman, rather than risking your life as an assassin, wouldn¡¯t you much rather spend your life peacefully with your lover¡­ get married, have kids, and live out the rest of your lives together. Wouldn¡¯t that be bliss?¡± Charles slightly smiled and extended his hand towards Shen DaiYing, ¡°I can give you that chance, as long as you agree to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t move, like she was contemplating his suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep my promise, I¡¯m not going to lie to a woman that¡¯s about to die.¡± Charles looked at the teachers again, signalling them to not act rashly, ¡°As long as you let go of that sword, then I¡¯ll take it you¡¯re in agreement.¡± ¡°Sword¡­¡± After regulating her breath, she could finally stand up. She lowered her head and gazed longingly at the sword she was holding on to. Living her life peacefully with her lover¡­ she¡¯s had that dream countless times before. Finding a man that would cherish her, a man worthy of entrusting the rest of her life to, then giving her everything to him and becoming his wife, spending the rest of their lives together¡­ how nice would that be. Even if that man would one day get sick of her, it didn¡¯t matter, she was willing to change, to become whatever he liked and regain his love. Even if he cheats one day, it didn¡¯t matter, she was willing to continue to be a competent wife, taking care of her husband and kids, making the meals, she was willing to do anything¡­ but, the only thing she was lacking was a man like that. Who would it be? Caesar, or Lin Xiao? With Caesar¡¯s temper, if he knew of her past, he would righteously take her to the gallows himself. And he didn¡¯t even like her, even if she married him, she was convinced that he wouldn¡¯t even touch her. Then, Lin Xiao? No, that womanizer was unworthy! Not only does he have a loving maid by his side, it seems he also has some unspeakable secrets with that loli Saintess¡­ In his eyes, she was probably just another outlet for his desires. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± Thinking of Lin Xiao, Shen DaiYing took a deep breath and closed her eyes. How laughable, she didn¡¯t even do anything, just talked with him a bit and used her fake smile to deal with him and he just fell in love with her. What a cheap man. Wasn¡¯t he just interested because of his lower half? Didn¡¯t he just obtain some comfort for his empty soul from her? Doesn¡¯t he just like her slender legs and her flirty charming appearance? How dare he say love at first sight¡­ What face did he have to say that he wanted to be her companion and get her to ask him for help¡­ In actuality, didn¡¯t he just want to fuck her, and bed her? Did he think she couldn¡¯t tell? Ridiculous, how laughable! ¡°Huu¡­ huu¡­¡± Her breathing was becoming chaotic again. She grasped Snow with both hands and pulled it out from the ground. Everyone braced themselves and thought she wanted to fight to the death,. Devoru stood in front of Charles to use his body to shield him. But what they were expecting didn¡¯t happen. Charles curiously grabbed onto Devoru¡¯s shoulder and tiptoed looking over. What he saw next made him unconsciously smile. Clang¡­ Shen DaiYing threw her sword behind her! ¡°I take it you¡¯re are willing to cooperate, very good.¡± Charles nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Cooperate? Hmph.¡± Shen DaiYing coldly snorted. If she still had any feelings, it would be of rage. Lin Xiao was just like the rest of those stinking men, all liars! She regretted the expectations she may have had, even just a tiny wave was wrong, her state of mind should never be disturbed by someone like that! ¡°Perhaps I may have misjudged you, if that¡¯s really the case, then show me.¡± Shen DaiYing grabbed her jacket and threw it aside. The light clothes gently floated down, landing next to the beautiful sword. Without that, all that was left was a flimsy white shirt, that was also tattered because of the fight. The rips revealed her delicate skin, the blood stains made her appear even more poignant. ¡°If I can survive to see you again¡­¡± She didn¡¯t stop after taking off her jacket. Next was her silk stockings. The already ripped silken stocking was easily torn off with one hand, exposing her sexy long legs. The mud and blood on her legs added a hint of sadness to her beauty. Afterwards, she finally pulled out the short sword she kept hidden behind her. The one she¡¯s never revealed publicly. Soul Slayer. Chapter 199 – Lightly-dressed Girl, Night Silver Blade ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Charles realized that she wasn¡¯t giving up by throwing away her sword, but simply switching a weapon! He didn¡¯t understand, if she couldn¡¯t kill him with that long sword, what¡¯s the point of switching to the dagger? ¡°Cooperate with me! Why do you have to think? Live! No matter how hard it gets, it¡¯s better than dying!¡± Charles was unwilling and continued to try and persuade her. He could feel his previous words shaking her resolve, but for some reason, she became even angrier. What? Did he get it wrong? Could it be that she didn¡¯t have a man she likes, but instead met a heartless bastard, so what he said made her angry? But no matter what Charles tried to say, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t respond. She first took off her jacket then her silk stockings, the only thing left was her white shirt. The loose lower hem of her shirt covered her shorts, revealing two slender white legs, like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. Like it wasn¡¯t enough, Shen DaiYing lowered her head and looked at her legs. She then lifted up one leg, bent down, and grabbed ahold of her high heels with her slender fingers. Then, she forcefully chucked it behind her. She gently stepped onto the ground and repeated what she did with her other shoe. It seems she wasn¡¯t accustomed to standing on the ground with her bare feet, she slightly curled her feet and shook, but she quickly readjusted. Closely after, she slowly unsheathed the dagger. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to cooperate.¡± Charles regretfully sighed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you die. Victor, take care of it.¡± ¡°Your Highness? Didn¡¯t you want to catch her alive?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Charles took a long look at that unyielding girl and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no way to catch someone who wants to die, so just let her have it her way.¡± Charles didn¡¯t know why she was still resisting, but her actions showed that she planned to fight to the death! As if responding to Charles¡¯s conjectures, Shen DaiYing¡¯s disposition underwent a huge change. The instant she unsheathed that dagger, a black mist seeped out. It acted like a python and started coiling around her arm, then upper body, waist, legs¡­ and finally all of it was fused into her body and her eyes became pure black. If she was an emotionless killing machine before, then now, she completely transformed into a ghost of darkness. Shen DaiYing¡¯s presence was originally already faint, but after being enveloped by the black mist, it nearly vanished. Even if you stared at her, it would feel like she would vanish from your line of sight at any time. The first stage of ¡®Moonlight soul-flower¡¯, holding the sword Snow, was a state called ¡®Flower Burial¡¯. The second stage, unsheathing Soul Slayer, was called ¡®Dead Moon¡¯. The reason why she never uses Soul Slayer was because it was the key to using Dead Moon. As soon as it¡¯s drawn, the killing aura would swallow her and change her into a reaper! Why does she usually always wear black silk stocking? Why does she always wear high-heels no matter where she goes? The reason was to seal her own killing aura! As soon as they were unsealed, this reaper would struggle free of its chains and harvest souls to its hearts content! Shen DaiYing was invincible in this state. ¡°Your Highness, something¡¯s not right!¡± Devoru felt chills as he watched her change. The other teachers felt the same way, they couldn¡¯t get careless and immediately started moving. The five each performed their own duties, three were responsible for suppression with instant cast magic, while the other two chanted and prepared an extra-powerful seventh level large-scale magic to blow her up. ¡°Fire Dragon¡¯s Judgment!¡± ¡°Ice Shackles!¡± The roaring fire dragon and tough ice chains exploded out at the same time, the instantly cast powerful sixth level magic took one¡¯s breath away. A streak of red and one of blue enacted a beautiful song of fire and ice. As expected of seventh level magicians, they had mutual understanding and they were adept at attack combos. A combination of ice and fire increased the destructive capability, the first wave of attacks instantly swallowed her frail body right after she drew her blade. The explosion of magic rang throughout their ears, everyone watched as the fire dragon and ice shackles hit Shen DaiYing. These two opposing magic could create even more serious injuries than the Arc Light Assault Array, even if they had high willpower, their bodies would be be reduced to a pile of flesh. But they miscalculated. That pair of pitch-black eyes watched as the fire dragon came roaring towards her, and she gently raised her feet. All that was left was a trace of her scent¡­ After that, she completely vanished, like a shadow dispersed by the light, without leaving anything behind, this was the true shadow blink! ¡°What? Where is she?¡± After the magic vanished, everyone sluggishly stared at an empty array. ¡°Hey! Where did she go? Did she get blown to dust?¡± Victor nervously looked left and right and tried looking for traces she left behind. Neither them nor the acute Golden Lion Devoru could see what happened. What kind of move was that, teleportation? Was she also a magician, otherwise how could a physical body achieve such terrifying speeds? ¡°Light Barrier!¡± ¡°Advanced Magic Shield!¡± ¡°Wind Domain!¡± They used various defensive and perception magics, it was midnight but the night was illuminated to the point where it was like daytime! Even then, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Shen DaiYing! Was she preparing an ambush? ¡°Protect His Highness!¡± In order to protect Charles, the five people spread out to four directions surrounding Charles in the center while extending the scope of their magic trying to uncover Shen DaiYing from the darkness. Devoru also stood next to Charles and acted as his shield, preparing to block the blade. ¡°Damn¡­ where did she go? She couldn¡¯t have escaped, right?¡± Victor cursed inwardly. Just as they thought victory was within grasp. but now they couldn¡¯t even find them, let alone catch them alive. But Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t leave them confused for too long. ¡°Shadow Blink!¡± A black dot appeared in the sky, at first no one noticed, but as it expanded, the acute lion finally discovered it. ¡°Above!¡± Devoru yelled. ¡°What?¡± Victor instinctively looked up and instant cast a magic at it before even identifying what it was to try and force her to retreat. But he didn¡¯t know how frightening Dead Moon could be. Shen DaiYing descended from the sky like a ghost, in the previous instant she was still high in the sky, in the next instant she was behind Victor, completely evading all the instant cast magic and defensive barriers. Then she swung Soul Slayer. ¡°Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker.¡± It was different than when she used that with her long sword, this time, her moments were as fast as lighting, where they couldn¡¯t even see her clearly. ¡°Victor!¡± Everyone cried out in alarm, but it was too late. None of his defensive magic could stop her blade, it was like that sharp dagger could cut through anything, including his heart! ¡°Watch out!¡± At the last minute, Devoru moved! As the blade was about to pierce Victor¡¯s heart, he pushed him shifting the trajectory of the blade and making it miss its mark by several millimetres. Even if it didn¡¯t hit the heart, the dagger inflicted a serious injury. Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t succeed in one hit and vanished again, leaving black mist, with Victor spitting out blood and losing consciousness because of the pain. ¡°Victor! Damn, strengthen the defense, don¡¯t give her a chance to approach¡­ wait, what¡¯s that?¡± Just as the remaining four prepared to continue casting, they noticed that a thick black mist began surrounding them. Everyone turned their head and were scared out of their wits. It turns out that she didn¡¯t leave, but ran into the center of their array. ¡°Shadow Kill, Devastating Slashes!¡± The girl gently moved her red lips. In the next instant, the violent black mist swallowed everyone! ¡°You Highness!!¡± The two teammates didn¡¯t know what kind of move it was and couldn¡¯t care about their own safety as they used their bodies to push Charles to the ground. Then came waves of miserable howls. From the start, Charles was like a calm bystander, even after being enveloped and pushed to the ground, he didn¡¯t reveal any surprise. If he was fated to die, then he couldn¡¯t escape. If he wasn¡¯t, then¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ your highness!¡± After a while, the black mist finally dispersed, because Devoru was the furthest away from the center along with the injured Victor, he wasn¡¯t harmed too much. He thought that it was the same for the others, but his face was drained of any blood after seeing them. ¡°You guys¡­¡± The teachers that were just casting magic and their teammates were all lying on the ground, covered in blood. He didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive. ¡°Your highness, your highness!¡± Devoru called out like he was mad, quickly he saw a colo Chapter 200 – Flaming Meteor ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness! Are you injured?¡± Devoru panicked and quickly ran over, carefully inspecting Charles¡¯s body. Luckily, though Charles¡¯s clothes was soaked with the blood of his comrades, he wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡°Your highness I¡¯ll protect you, hurry and escape!¡± Devoru clenched the spear in his hand with his back to Charles, glaring at that beautiful reaper. A short shirt and bare legs, her figure was like a goddess that just came out of the baths. Just by looking at her gorgeous legs and her lovely feet, she would surely be mistaken for a lost princess. But this princess was holding a razor-sharp dagger¡­ Devastating Instakill? What kind of skill was that, Devoru had never heard of it. How powerful was it that she could instantly teleport to the middle of their camp and finish off everyone? Against such a powerful killer, Devoru couldn¡¯t afford to be careless, he had to let Charles escape. ¡°Your highness, go!¡± Devoru had a determined gaze with a hint of resolution for death, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! I can still hold her back for a bit no matter how fast she is, as long as you get away and hide, she might not find you!¡± Devoru was already prepared for the worst case. ¡°Your highness, why aren¡¯t you going!??¡± He rushed Charles, but he remained still, ¡°Your Highness, it has been an honor to serve you¡­ one day, you will rule as an emperor, so please don¡¯t forget about that promise!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Devoru, what are you saying? You¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯ll never see one another again.¡± Charles awkwardly used his sleeves to wipe the blood off his face and chuckled, ¡°Who said I¡¯m escaping?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Devoru was taken aback and turned to see Charles confident smile. ¡°Devoru, take a look, she¡¯s already done for.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Looking closely at that terrifying girl, Devoru understood. Her breathing was chaotic, her stance was unsteady, like she would be blown over by a gentle breeze, Was she already at her limit? ¡°If I¡¯m right, then that dagger is the catalyst for another state, and in that state her speed and power would greatly increase, but she would also need to pay an accordingly large cost.¡± Even if his only guard left was Devoru, and his shirt was dyed blood-red, but Charles was able to calmly analyze the situation. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± Shen DaiYing let out a rugged breath. Charles was right, Devastating Instakill was already her limit. Under the Despair Moon state, her body and mind would bear an enormous burden and she had to count every second down to every move and slash. And she did it, she was able to achieve a shocking accomplishment¡­ instakilling five seventh-level magicians. Just with that, her name would spread throughout the continent. The only minor flaw was that she didn¡¯t even injure her intended target, Charles. ¡°Puu¡­¡± She spat out more blood, her legs went soft and she kneeled onto the ground. She was still a delicate girl after all, just by using shadow blink a couple of time, her dainty feet were already bleeding. The burden was too large, in a perfect state she could only maintain this state for two minutes. So after being hit thoroughly with Arc Light Assault Array, it was a miracle that she could even maintain it for ten seconds! But she hasn¡¯t given up yet! When she drew Soul Slayer, she was already prepared to die. ¡°Shadow Blink!¡± She clenched her teeth and advanced, but this time, her pace wasn¡¯t as ghost-like. ¡°Pure White Spear!¡± Devoru manipulated his battle aura and thrust out his spear and a faint pure white cross appeared. Shen DaiYing kicked off the ground and tried to avoid it, but a sharp pain assaulted her as she made contact with the ground. Her movements were halted and she lost her balance and fell flat on the floor. Devoru was stunned and didn¡¯t expect that, as the pure white spear passed right above her. But the fallen Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t stop, she followed through with a roll, and slashed towards Charles. This was the only move she could still use, the lowest level of them all. Cherry Dance, blossom! ¡°Holy Golden Spear!¡± Seeing that she was about to success, Devour poured all his battle aura into his spear, his holy golden spear projected in the sky like god¡¯s judgment. Shen DaiYing bit her lips. In Despair Moon, his spear couldn¡¯t injure her, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch her clothes! But now she was barely even maintaining Flower Burial, so even if she took off her high-heels, she had no way of utilizing her astonishing speed. She was only at peak sixth-level in Flower Burial, and since she was injured, she couldn¡¯t face Devoru at all. What should she do? Charles was right in front of her, as long as she continued through, her sharp dagger would surely kill this connected fairy¡­ but that way, she would also be pierced by the holy spear from behind and die! Die? Wasn¡¯t she already prepared for that? ¡°Xiao Hua, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± A girl with the gentleness like a neighborhood sister appeared before her as she silently closed her eyes. Actually, she long had a faint feeling that Charles would set up a trap, but she still foolishly through herself in. But maybe it¡¯s better this way, after she dies, Xiao Hua wouldn¡¯t suffer by trying to get in between her and the master and can relax more. The cherry blossoms dispersed, when Charles noticed that she didn¡¯t choose to avoid his spear and continued her suicidal attack, he was a bit surprised. ¡°Sister Ying!¡± Between life and death, Charles suddenly heard a strange voice. Although he didn¡¯t hear what they were screaming about, but the voice sounded extremely familiar. Unlike him, when Shen DaiYing heard that voice she trembled and her eyes opened wide in shock! Is it him? Was it really him? Or was it a hallucination? If it was him¡­ no, how is that possible? ¡°Die!¡± Devoru spear was about to strike. After being disturbed by that voice, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t continue. She instinctively turned and the dancing petals instantly surrounded the spear, but were instantly destroyed by the holy spear as the spearhead aimed right at her heart. Shen DaiYing was finally exhausted, and her remaining consciousness became fuzzy due to the multiple difficult fights. Everything before her became like an illusion, she felt an intense drowsiness and her body become light. Even if she knew she was about to be pierced through, she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. If it was that person, then she probably wouldn¡¯t have to worry, right¡­ Before she completely lost consciousness, she heart a faint snapping sound from the forest. Snap. Without any warning, the dark forest was lit up by the flames as large meteor fell from the sky landing right on that spear instantly swallowing it. ¡°Seventh level magic, Flaming Meteor?¡± There was no chant, no magic circle, an instant cast seventh level magic that blocked his fatal strike at the last second! Devoru nervously swallowed, and clearheaded his spear. He couldn¡¯t worry about the fainted girl as he stared into the pitch-black forest, afraid of some other powerful magic coming. First was a peak sixth level killer that could instakill five seventh-level magicians¡­ now there was someone that could instant cast seventh level magic. Not just that, Devoru noticed that the magic was contained so that the aftereffects of the explosion wouldn¡¯t affect the girl. Such a close explosion didn¡¯t harm her at all¡­ even eighth-level magicians might not necessarily be able to display such precise magic control. Devoru has never felt this powerless¡­ a sixth-level warrior was nothing in front of them. Who was that person? Was he also an assassin from Shen Yue Ge? If that was the case, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Charles. ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡± Although he was afraid, he still steeled himself and called out, but he didn¡¯t get a response. Out of caution, he didn¡¯t dare attack and could only wait for their next move. ¡°Strange, that magic wasn¡¯t aimed at me, so he doesn¡¯t want to kill me but save her?¡± Charles suddenly realized something, ¡°I know! Devoru, quick, grab that assassin!¡± ¡°Yes! Your Highness!¡± Hearing Charles say that, Devoru also realized it. Since they were planning on saving her, then they just had to catch that girl and use her as a hostage! As Devoru was prepared to use his spear to pick up Shen DaiYing, the flames illuminated them again! ¡°What! Another meteor?¡± Watching the meteor speeding towards them, Devoru was going crazy. Was there really just one other person? How could they successively cast two seventh-level magic, how do they have that much magic power? ¡°Your Highness, watch out!¡± Devoru quickly gathered all his battle aura and used Holy Golden Spear again and tried breaking that meteor head-on. As the sharp spear struck the large meteor, a huge explosion reverberated through the forest. The meteor shattered and his golden spear split into two, as he coughed up a mouthful of blood¡­ The shattered pieces of the meteor drifted down as embers and they quickly vanished leaving a pile of ash. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ gone?¡± As Devoru forcibly held himself upright, he noticed that the assassin next to him was already gone! Chapter 201 – Man And Woman, Out All Nigh t TN: Sorry guys, Lin Xiao appears next chapter. ¡°Eh? What? What happened? Were we ambushed?¡± Deep into the night, a short girl awoke from her dreams in terror. The strange thing was, when she thought that they were being attacked, her first instinct wasn¡¯t to fight back or escape, it was to anxiously look for someone in her surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m over here, Sister Yao Zi!¡± In the darkness, Ling Tian responded briefly, but his gaze was towards the distance. ¡°Phew, as long as you¡¯re here.¡± Yao Zi breathed out a sigh of relief after finding her brother, then approached him and nervously asked, ¡°Hey, what was that loud noise earlier? I thought we were being ambushed.¡± ¡°Not us, there¡¯s a battle over there¡­ it should be two strong teams!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ since it¡¯s other teams fighting, then let¡¯s go back to sleep, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Yao Zi yawned and started lying down to go back to sleep. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Lin Tian quickly pulled her back up, ¡°They¡¯re not too far from here, we should hurry and go over!¡± ¡°Eh? Noo, I still want to sleep¡­¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t want to and tried to push him away, but Ling Tian held her even more firmly and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°No! Why do you want to go? It¡¯s not like we can beat them¡­¡± Yao Zi feebly complained. ¡°We should go take a look even if we can¡¯t beat them! We might even be able to get lucky!¡± Even though they weren¡¯t a strong team, but they could take advantage of the opportunity to make a quick buck! When strong teams fought, neither were coming out of it unscathed. At that time, when they¡¯re weakened, they could take advantage of that opportunity and pick them off then. That was their only way of winning! Ling Tian didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. ¡°Taking advantage of them?¡± Yao Zi frowned like she heard something she couldn¡¯t believe, ¡°How could you do something that despicable?¡± ¡°This is a competition! There¡¯s no such thing as despicable. As long as we can get points, as long as we can get first place, nothing else matters!¡± Ling Tian said resolutely. ¡°But, you¡­.¡± Seeing her brother¡¯s resolute expression, something didn¡¯t feel right, but she couldn¡¯t say what exactly it was¡­ ¡°Stop wasting time and follow me!¡± Ling Tian pulled Yao Zi¡¯s arm, completely ignoring her will and headed towards that loud sound. The good thing was that the battle happened nearby, and before long, the four from Bamboo Academy arrived at where the fight took place. What surprised them was that there was no one there. At first they thought they got the wrong place, but the dimly burning ashes in their surroundings proved that this was the place! The night was truly dark, the ground full of burning ashes quickly lost its light. Ling Tian just followed his intuition and tried to catch up to them, but the scene was a a complete mess and he couldn¡¯t tell which direction was which. If he was thorough enough and passed through the shrubs close by, he would see the tragic aftermaths. Not knowing whether to describe them as lucky or unlucky, but their only harvest was a tiny little thing. ¡°Ling Tian, look at what this is.¡± Coincidentally, a teammate found a blue rectangular crystal in the grass. ¡°This is¡­ a resonance crystal?¡± Lin Tian was astonished and quickly snatched it from his hand and after carefully confirming it, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What? 96 points!¡± The crystal showed 96 points, several times more than what they had. It had to be a strong team to have this much points! But the crystal was left in the grass, that most likely meant that they already lost. ¡°Whatever, we¡¯ll think about it after we plunder it!¡± Ling Tian didn¡¯t bother worrying about which team this crystal belonged to, but he would be stupid not to take advantage of this opportunity, gathering points were more important than anything else! With every additional point, their chances of winning goes up. Ling Tian plundered all the points and now their total already surpassed 100 points, almost catching up to Loran Academy, they even had a chance of coming first! ¡°Hehe, how lucky.¡± Watching the crystal they picked up for free crack while their own crystal exploding past 100 points, Ling Tian was bursting with joy. But it didn¡¯t just end there. ¡°Ling Tian, look, what¡¯s this?¡± His teammate found an old leather map from who knows where. ¡°This is¡­ a map, right?¡± Ling Tian took the map and carefully examined it under the limited moonlight and then cried out in shock, ¡°Could this be¡­ a map to the silver vault? That¡¯s it, haha! Awesome!¡± Ling Tian laughed crazily and almost passed out from the happiness. It seems they didn¡¯t come for nothing, not only did they get free points, they also got a map, it seems like they were blessed by the gods! Now their chances of winning greatly increased! ¡°Hm?¡± Yao Zi tilted her her head and sniffed around a couple of time, ¡°Why does it reek of blood?¡± ¡°Blood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming from you¡­ eh? The crystal and map¡­¡± ¡°Crystal and map¡­ what about it?¡± After Yao Zi brought it up, Ling Tian turned over the crystal and map that he was holding and noticed what was wrong. He didn¡¯t realize it earlier, but now, he saw that they were both dyed dark red with blood. ¡°T-this!?¡± Ling Tian almost threw them away from fear. The crystal and map were left behind and were both stained with blood, that definitely wasn¡¯t a good omen¡­ was that team already done in? But why? If they had the map and this many points, then they should have been a very strong team. Doesn¡¯t that mean the people that beat them were even stronger? Even if they were defeated by someone stronger, but why did they just leave the crystal and map, isn¡¯t that strange? Could it be that the people they met weren¡¯t participating in the competition, so they didn¡¯t care about these things? ¡°I-I feel something chilling nearby that¡¯s giving me goosebumps¡­ why don¡¯t we get out of here!¡± The sensitive Yao Zi hugged her chest, and urged Ling Tian to leave. What points, or championship, she didn¡¯t care about any of time! She just wanted to peacefully end the competition and go home with Lin Tian, claim their rewards and live a good life! She thought that he would oppose that idea, but this time he agreed with her. There was indeed a chilling air, just by standing here made their neck hairs stand up, like they were being watched by a wild beast. Since they already got the points, Ling Tian already achieved his goal, even if he was curious, he still left with his team. ¡°Ling Tian, hurry up, be careful of an assassin jumping out and chopping your head off.¡± ¡°Tsk, like hell, I¡¯m an ice magician, specialized in dealing with assassins! Neither am I afraid of speed type warriors!¡± ¡°Hah? ¡­ Little brother, did you forget about being chased by that beautiful princess from Loran Academy?¡± ¡°I-I already said stop bringing that up! Just wait, sooner or later, I¡¯ll be the one chasing them!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re awesome, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hmph, this time¡­ hm?¡± As they were leaving, Ling Tian thought he heard something and turned to take a look at the shrubs behind him. He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and followed the rest of his team. ¡°Your Highness, why didn¡¯t we ask them for help?¡± ¡°Right now¡­ I cant trust anyone.¡± During the battle, he accidentally dropped the crystal and map, and he originally wanted to find the crystal with Devoru and use it to contact Jennifer for help. But they couldn¡¯t find it, and those people from Bamboo Academy that passed by took it all, how unlucky. Conversely¡­ aren¡¯t those people way too lucky? What made him more depressed was that all the teachers responsible for rescuing them were out, so even if their crystal was plundered, no one would come¡­ They couldn¡¯t send a signal for help and couldn¡¯t trust anyone, which meant that Charles could only rely on his legs to leave the island. The only guard he had left was Devoru, although he¡¯s loyal, the battle exhausted all his power. So now they were both powerless normal people and had to stay hidden in the shadows while escaping the island. And so, on the morning of the sixth day, Heino Academy was completely wiped out by some mysterious person, and Prince Charles¡¯s whereabouts was unknown¡­ ¡­ ¡­ No matter what happened during the night, no matter how many died, when a new day came, the sun would still rise from the east. Day after day, year after year, human lives were short existences, no matter who was gone, you or I, the sun would still rise without change. ¡°Elena, get up!¡± The delicate voice next to Elena woke her up from her dreams. She rubbed her eyes, yawned and slowly got up. ¡°You really can sleep, how lazy! You¡¯re nothing like a maid!¡± Rosie complained. ¡°Laz¡­y?¡± Perhaps so. Ever since becoming a maid for a certain pervert, her sleep has been getting deeper and deeper, without any vigilance. She was clearly powerless and could be in danger at any time and had to stay alert. Compare to before, when she was the Demon King and had unparalleled power, she never could get any good sleep. She would be worried and anxious and suffered from insomnia so she always got up early and never needed anyone to wake her up. She slept well when she was weak, and lost sleep every night when she was strong. Life, it really doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Elena, stop thinking about your master. He might even be getting intimate with sister Ying! A man and woman by themselves, not returning all night¡­ hehe, it isn¡¯t strange for something to happen, right?¡± ¡°Intimate?¡± If those two were somewhere by themselves, would they¡­ be intimate? Chapter 202 – Kissing is Common Between Lovers Perhaps to normal people, pain may be a kind of torment, an unpleasant experience contrary to comfort. But for Shen DaiYing, she was long accustomed to pain. The sharp pain made her feel at ease, it made her feel alive. That feeling made her remember what she experienced when she was young. Her life was very monotonous, every day she would train her body, learn how to kill and get experimented on¡­ while experiencing that never-ending pain and looking forward to that fleeting happiness. As long as her sister was there, she was willing to live an eternity in pain. Rather than saying she was accustomed to it, it was more like that was the only way of living that she knew, and she never sought to change it¡­ Of course, she didn¡¯t have the power to do so either. ¡°Really¡­ you¡¯re too much. Who do you think you are? A robot? A Saint from Saint Seiyan? Or a cockroach?¡± Shen DaiYing, who was drifting in and out of consciousness, suddenly heard a familiar voice, although the scathing tone was very detestable, she wasn¡¯t angry, rather, she wanted to keep listening. ¡°But I already expected something like this, if your Moonlight soul flower didn¡¯t have a trick up its sleeve, how could it become the number one assassination technique in the east?¡± Who is it? Who¡¯s speaking? Attracted by that voice, Shen DaiYing finally regained her consciousnesses and realized that she was still alive. The nearby voice gradually became clearer and she found out that it was Lin Xiao¡¯s voice. Aside from that, there was no yelling and the sound of battle in the vicinity, it was tranquil and comfortable. Didn¡¯t that mean she was already safe? Then, did Lin Xiao save her? Probably so, since the last thing she remembers hearing was him yelling Sister Ying. In this world, only Lin Xiao would address her in such an affectionate way. But, how is that possible? Wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao with his maid and competing, why did he appear out of nowhere and save her? Was it¡­ an illusion? Her five senses slowly returned to her and she tried controlling her battered body. She gently breathed and vividly experienced the feeling of being alive. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t a dream nor an illusion, she tried opening her eyes. The piercing light blinded her so she had to squint, at the edge of her blurry vision, she saw a familiar black-haired youth. It really was Lin Xiao. ¡­ But, what was he doing? She was currently lying on the grass with Lin Xiao sitting next to her holding her sexy long legs and placing it on his lap. Lin Xiao was slightly flushed and was in a weird state of mind. He was holding a towel-like cloth and was staring straight at her long slender legs. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t even realize that Shen DaiYing already woke up. Out of caution, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t make a sound or move and pretended that she was still unconscious while silently watching everything that was happening. ¡°Sister Ying, y-you¡¯re legs are too beautiful, I can play with them for a year¡­ no, no, forever! Sigh, but why don¡¯t you know how to cherish yourself? Honestly.¡± Lin Xiao was sitting crossed-legged with her well-proportioned legs in his arms and holding her dainty feet. To be honest, Shen DaiYing¡¯s legs were the best! He didn¡¯t know how she was able to train her legs to this state, it was well-proportioned, slender and beautiful. Her muscle definition on her legs was perfect, it didn¡¯t make it look too bulky and tough, ruining its delicate beauty, but it also didn¡¯t look overly delicate and untrained. Lin Xiao never imagined that he would be able to hold such beautiful legs in his life, it was really good fortune! A blessing from the Goddess! ¡°Sigh, why did you have to be an assassin? Why couldn¡¯t you just be my wife? I¡¯ll make sure to protect your legs, and definitely won¡¯t let you get hurt¡­¡± Lin Xiao nagged while reaching out with his hands and placing it on her legs. He didn¡¯t even use his palms and used the back of his hands to carefully protect that piece of art. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ no, no, what am I doing? If I keep touching them like this, wouldn¡¯t I just be a pervert that takes advantage of people?¡± Lin Xiao felt guilty and felt his cheeks get hot. He quickly looked around and calmed down after confirming there was no one around. If anyone saw this scene, he definitely would be mistaken for a pervert that forces himself on unconscious beauties. He didn¡¯t want to be labelled with a criminal charge, he was just helping her treat her wounds out of the goodness of his heart! He didn¡¯t even think about taking advantage of her! ¡°Really! How could I be that perverted¡­ of course not, just look how upright I am!¡± Lin Xiao continued mumbling pretenses while shamelessly placing his hand back on her legs and quietly enjoying that exquisite feeling. ¡°Cough¡­ no, no, no¡­¡± After enjoying it for a while, Lin Xiao¡¯s remnant integrity kicked in and he endured his urge and banished those wicked thoughts, and started working. The first step was to treat her wounds and wiping her legs. In any case, he didn¡¯t want her legs to get any scars, so he was especially worried about the injuries there. Her life wasn¡¯t in danger, but he could not let the injuries get worse. He used the clean and moist towel to slowly wipe bruised legs, soon after, the blood and mud were wiped away, revealing her white and delicate skin. It was well past morning and there was ample sunlight. Perhaps it was because of that but hugging her glistening legs made his body feel hot and he started sweating. ¡°Elena always calls me a pervert¡­ no, I have to show her she¡¯s wrong! My feelings for Sister Ying are sincere, its not just lust, how could I take advantage of her?¡± Lin Xiao took a couple of deep breaths to calm down and continued with the rest of his work. After cleaning her legs, he had to clean her feet. Seeing the state her feet was in made his heart ache. Not just blood, her feet were covered in scars from her repeated battles. Although going bare feet could unseal her terrifying speed, but it greatly damaged them as well. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to carelessly wipe it in fear or her wounds reopening. He was also worried that the pain would wake her so he had to take care of it quickly, otherwise if it was left alone and her injuries were infected, then if she would have to be amputated, that would be even worse. ¡°It must hurt but please endure it¡­ it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± The fire within Lin Xiao was already extinguished, he just wanted to treat her injures as fast as possible and protect her legs. The ankles, the heels, the soles, and lastly, where the injuries were the most serious, the toes. After finishing taking care of he wounds, the originally pure white cloth was covered in dirt. He tossed it aside and let out a sigh. He felt around in his pockets and took out a transparent oval medicine bottle. This was his last bit of Demon King blood he got after badgering Elena before the completion. He just had to spread some on her feet and legs and after recuperating for a while after the competition, then there would be no more problems. ¡°Sigh, it seems like I use Elena¡¯s blood on Sister Ying every time¡­ if she knew, she¡¯ll definitely get angry.¡± Lin Xiao continued thinking about nonsense while looking at Shen DaiYing¡¯s sleeping face and got infatuated. This was the first time he¡¯s seeing her sleeping face, the affectionate and charming princess was now an injured girl. She was still as captivating as usual, but it felt closer, and more delicate. Now that Shen DaiYing was unconscious, she had no way of defending against anything, and he could do as he pleased. Not only could he touch her legs, but he could also do something even better! Gulp¡­ Lin Xiao nervously swallowed and stared at her lips, unable to shift his gaze away. Shen DaiYing¡¯s moist and glistening lips were alluring and he would be able to taste the princes¡±s sweet lips just by lowering his head. Kissing the one he loves? No matter how he endured, he couldn¡¯t hold back that impulse. If it¡¯s just a kiss, it shouldn¡¯t be too much¡­ he was unable to make a decision. Kissing was a common act among lovers, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? ¡°Hey, Sister Ying? Wake up¡­ are you awake?¡± He tried calling out to her but he didn¡¯t get a response. After making sure she wasn¡¯t awake, he lowered his head. ¡°Sister Ying, I, I¡­¡± He raised her neck and gently placed her in his embrace and then bent down! The anticipated warmth came quickly, but before he was able to enjoy it, he opened his eyes and almost bit his tongue in shock! When he opened his eyes, hers were also open! Right now, he had his mouth pressed against her lips, there was no way of weaseling his way out of it! The two stared at each other, their scorching breaths heating up their cheeks. Chapter 203 – Do As You Please Planning to sneak a kiss when his goddess was asleep, but seeing her eyes open right when he succeeded and silently watching him¡­ what kind of experience is that? Lin Xiao enjoyed the blissful feeling from his lips while wanting to reverse time and was stupefied. Because their lips were stuck to each other, her scorching breath swept across his face, along with her faint scent and her unblinking eyes that were locked onto him, it gave him the chills¡­ They couldn¡¯t be any close and he was caught in the act, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get himself out of this no matter what he says¡­ what should he do? Finally, Lin Xiao snapped out of it and quickly moved away. ¡°Um¡­¡± While Lin Xiao was faltering, Shen DaiYing asked an unforeseen question¡­ ¡°Did it feel good?¡± Shen DaiYing asked expressionlessly. ¡°Yeah, it did.¡± Lin Xiao instinctively answered, then quickly recovered, and shook his hands, ¡°No, no! It didn¡¯t¡­ uh, that¡¯s not right, I was just, uh¡­¡± ¡°Did it feel good or not?¡± ¡°It did.¡± Lin Xiao spoke honestly. ¡°Then if it felt good, why aren¡¯t you continuing? Even if you continue doing something else, I wont resist.¡± Shen DaiYIng quickly blinked, and seriously said. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was she mocking him? Or was she speaking from the heart? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know. Even though he sneaked a kiss, she was still lying in his embrace. She didn¡¯t resist or rebuke him and instead asked why he didn¡¯t keep going. It was like she was saying that she was free for his picking. ¡°Um¡­ w-why did you suddenly wake up?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°I woke up a while ago, and was squinting my eyes, you just never noticed.¡± ¡°Ah, a while ago? That means¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, from when you were wiping my legs, to sneaking a kiss, I know everything.¡± ¡°Ah!? Haha¡­ um¡­¡± Hearing her response, Lin Xiao cold only scratch his head. He had a slight smile, but inside he already had a clear picture of his situation. It¡¯s over, he¡¯s fucked. ¡°Sister Ying, I was wrong! ¡­ But, I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility!¡± Other than fessing up to his mistake, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t think of a second way out, his only hope was that she didn¡¯t kill him out of anger. Of course, the best outcome was the indignant Shen DaiYing would believe herself to be tarnished and wants him to take responsibility by forcing him to marry her. Then bring him home to be the emperor¡¯s son-in-law, then a wedding, then¡­ Peh! What the hell is he thinking about? ¡°You¡¯re wrong? No, you¡¯re not.¡± Unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t angry, she was even consoling him, ¡°You saved my life, so this amount of intimacy is expected.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao just wanted to say something, but as it was about to come out, he had nothing to say. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or sad after carefully considering what she meant by her words. Was it only because he saved her life? ¡°Are you not continuing? Okay then, can you please answer some of my questions?¡± Should he say she was cold? No, her expression and tone wasn¡¯t cold, it was indifferent. It was like she already lost any interest to that kind of physical contact, so what if it¡¯s a kiss? That was the minimum she could do for her savior, she wouldn¡¯t reject much less resist it. If Lin Xiao wanted, she was willing to satisfy any of his desires. But since he didn¡¯t want to, then she wanted to get some clarification. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and got prepared. ¡°When I left, weren¡¯t you going to sleep with your maid? How did you come here and save me?¡± She DaiYing didn¡¯t understand, that night, she silently left after watching Lin Xiao go to sleep, how was he here? ¡°Oh, I was faking. I started following you right after you turned around.¡± ¡°Followed me?¡± Shen DaiYing tilted her head in confusion, ¡°But how did you know where I was going? Or what I was going to do?¡± Forgetting about the reason, just with her speed alone, she was confident that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her. But he did, and he even saved her when she was in peril, how? ¡°Sister Ying, of course, I knew where you were going, you wanted to assassinate Charles, I was able to figure that out a while ago.¡± ¡°You figured that out? What are you saying? How is that possible!? You¡­¡± Shen DaiYing was taken by surprise and tried getting up, but her sudden movements affected her wounds, her mouth twitched and she fell back down into Lin Xiao. ¡°Ah, Sister Ying, stop moving! Even if you want to leave, wait until after I finish applying the medicine!¡± ¡°Tss¡­¡± Shen DaiYing frowned, after seeing the small medicine bottle he was holding, he remembered the time when he treated her wounds at Loran Academy, so stopped moving and feebly nodded. After getting her permission, he could openly take advantage¡­ oh no, apply the medicine. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have much blood, so he couldn¡¯t waste it. He carefully applied a tiny bit then used his hands to evenly spread it and let it slowly diffuse into her skin. Then he would switch a spot and repeat. He remembered that when he helped her apply medicine last time, she was shy about it, her flushed cheeks and rough breathing made it feel sensual, but this time, it was the complete opposite. She was silently lying on him and staring at him with her empty eyes without any coyness. Lin Xiao had some wicked thoughts, but after seeing that, he couldn¡¯t continue. So, he just continued applying the medicine while telling her what she wanted to know. ¡°Charles wouldn¡¯t bring too many guards when participating on Despair Island, so this is a perfect time to try and assassinate him. If I was an assassin, I would also choose to do it here¡­¡± ¡°But, how did you catch up to me?¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Lin Xiao got depressed just thinking about it. He originally planned on following her, but she was way too fast and he was ditched not long after they left. Luckily, he already knew her target, so as long as he could find Charles, he could find her. There were two paths towards Despair forest, he knew that Charles would definitely choose the riskier valley path, so he ran nonstop before he was finally able to catch up. But he was still too late, Shen DaiYing was already riddled in wounds and already at the point of trying to exchange her life for Charles¡¯s. It was good thing that Lin Xiao was able to react quickly and instant cast a powerful seventh level magic to blast Devoru away and save her during the confusion, otherwise¡­ After listening to him, Shen DaiYing fell silent for a moment and realized a crucial problem. ¡°So¡­ how did you know I was going to assassinate Charles?¡± ¡°Did you forget? This is your fourth mission after coming to Lombard Kingdom, your previous three mission already gave me enough information.¡± ¡°Previous three? You knew that it was me?¡± ¡°I knew.¡± All of her previous targets, were without exception, related to human trafficking and slave trade. Based on that reasoning, Charles was unrelated , and Lin Xiao was stuck. But if he thought at it from a different angle, he saw a bigger picture. The real relationship wasn¡¯t the trade itself, but the chain! ¡°Smuggling.¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes became dark after hearing that. Elena and Rosie only saw human trafficking itself but ignored the trafficking itself. ¡°I asked Caesar later on, and he said that those three were not only related to human trafficking but also held a monopoly on a vast smuggling network. They were engaged with weapon trafficking within the kingdom and also had relations with Gotham and Lin Heyan Kingdom. My guess was that the Great Qin Empire also had relations with them, but had a dispute so you wanted to eliminate them.¡± Based on that logic, only Heino Kingdom¡¯s Prince Charles would have any relations with that smuggling. Charles was young but already held a considerable amount of power, he heard from Rosie that he was hardworking and cared for his citizens and cracked down on smuggling. If Great Qin wanted to smuggle anything out of Lombard Kingdom, they would have to pass through Heino Kingdom, but because of Charles¡¯s strict crackdown, they wouldn¡¯t be able to easily pass through, so he became an eyesore. ¡°Also, that assassination on Charles a couple of years ago was also related to you guys, right? Assassinating a future king¡­ it¡¯s probably not just simply smuggling, there¡¯s probably something else.¡± After finally treating her legs, he used cloth to wrap her feet and then tied a butterfly knot, and smiled with self-satisfaction. ¡°¡­ So, you already knew I was an assassin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How? I didn¡¯t leave any traces behind. I know that Rosie has been investigating me, but she didn¡¯t find any proof, how could you know? Do you have proof? Or are you merely suspecting me?¡± ¡°¡­ That day was also the same as today, do you remember me help you apply medicine?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t directly answer her question and instead mentioned something unrelated. ¡°Eh?¡± Medicine? Shen DaiYing lowered her head and saw the crooked butterfly knot on her leg. Exactly the same as last time¡¯s. Chapter 204 – Why Do I Like You? Because… Shen DaiYing instantly came to a realization after seeing the bowknot. At that time, because Lin Xiao accidentally injured her legs during the intramural competition. He tied a bowknot on her leg after helping her apply the medicine, and that night she accidentally dropped it at the scene of the crime¡­ That was evidence that only Lin Xiao knew about. So that¡¯s how Lin Xiao saw through her identity and already knew that she wasn¡¯t a charming princess, but a coldblooded killer! Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t help but want to roar with laughter when she recalled how Lin Xiao got along with her. She had thought that she was the only one wearing a mask of pretense, who would have known, that he was also a similar man! Lin Xiao knew about her true self but he didn¡¯t expose her and even flirted with her like nothing was wrong, playing a boring love game between male and female¡­ What was that? Was he pitying her? Or¡­ toying with her? ¡°Why!?¡± Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t refrain from raising her voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao was startled. ¡°I¡¯m asking why are you doing this!¡± Shen DaiYing clenched her teeth, as her tone raised unconsciously, ¡°Do you also want to join us? To join Shen Yue Ge¡­ if that¡¯s the case, then you probably already killed Caesar, right?¡± ¡°Nope, he ran away with Devoru.¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill him, then why did you save me!?¡± Shen DaiYing clutched Lin Xiao¡¯s collar, and sharply questioned him, ¡°I have to kill him, otherwise, I must die there¡­ one of us is destined to die! Since you didn¡¯t want him to die, why did you save me!!!¡± Lin Xiao was baffled by Shen DaiYing¡¯s emotions and strange logic and didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Answer me! Why did you save me! Haah?¡± The normally gentle and charming Shen DaiYing was now hysterical, she used all her strength to demand an answer she long knew. What else could it be? He¡¯s already told her twice, it¡¯s already left a deep impression in her heart, how could she pretend she doesn¡¯t remember? Okay, perhaps she just simply wanted to confirm it one more time. Then, Lin Xiao was willing to give her that answer. The third time¡­ ¡°Why? ¡­ Sister Ying, of course it¡¯s because I like you.¡± Lin Xiao blinked and chuckled in response. At that moment, everything stopped. The midday sun shone straight down, Lin Xiao¡¯s plain face was illuminated by the blinding light. Lying in his embrace, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t clearly see his expression. Perhaps it was because the sun was too blinding, the backlight made everything appear blurred, or perhaps it was because of the tears that made the world misty. To like someone, what kind of feeling was that? Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t know, after all, she¡¯s never liked anyone before. Even if she knew about the matters between man and woman, she had no idea what it meant to like someone. In the past, there were numerous men that said they liked her and wanted to marry her, to love her for the rest of their lives. But she knew that wasn¡¯t love, they simply wanted her for her body. Shen DaiYing fully knew how alluring she was for males, so she also learned how to distinguish those two-faced flies. And now, Lin Xiao said those words to her again. Confessing like those other men¡­ Like? What kind of joke is that, she¡¯s a killer, both her hands were dyed in blood. She wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s ideal perfect princess¡­ why did he like her? If it wasn¡¯t because of her body¡­ then is there another reason? No, she doesn¡¯t believe it! She couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°You like me huh, heh heh¡­¡± Shen DaiYing quietly repeated his words, with a slight dejected expression. ¡°Uh, actually, ¡± Line Xiao thought his words troubled her, so he quickly added some more, ¡°Sister Ying, I don¡¯t need you to give me a response right now, you can just treat me as a friend like usual¡­ although I saved you, b-but you don¡¯t have to do anything special¡­ of course, I wont oppose if you promise to marry me either¡­ hehe, just kidding.¡± ¡°What? ¡­ Marry?¡± Shen DaiYing kept repeating his words. She didn¡¯t understand. She absolutely had no idea about what Lin Xiao wanted! ¡°Lin Xiao, you know that I¡¯m not the perfect lover from your fantasies, do you still like me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xiao responded without even thinking about it. ¡°You know that I¡¯m trained in powerful assassination techniques, do you still like me?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°You know I¡¯ve killed a lot of people before, do you still like me?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m a killer, a tool for a certain organization¡­ do you still like me?¡± ¡°I do! Or rather, I like you even more!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± It was unknown whether he was serious or joking, Lin Xiao responded with a smile, ¡°How great would a killer be, Sister Ying, if you can marry me, then we can¡­¡± ¡°We can? We can what!?¡± She thought that Lin Xiao would say something like they could live in seclusion, find a small town and get married, have kids and get a plot of land and live a happy normal life, but she guessed wrong. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feed her those pretenses but said something that made her neck cold¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, I never thought you were such a powerful killer, you can even instakill a group of seventh level magicians. If you marry me, then who would I need to be afraid of? I can just get you to assassinate whoever offends me!¡± Lin Xiao became happier the more he spoke, completely not noting Shen DaiYing¡¯s increasingly cold expression. ¡°Sister Ying, since you¡¯re an assassin, then you have to carry out your master¡¯s orders, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Shen DaiYing tilted her head and stared at him, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯m your master! And you¡¯re my dedicated killer, so you have to obediently listen to my orders!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my master? Oh, so that¡¯s what it was¡­¡± Shen DaiYing bitterly smiled and suddenly understood. She finally understood why Lin Xiao liked her. That¡¯s not to like someone at all. The reason Lin Xiao approached her, talked to her and investigated her was to find proof she was a killer¡­ and that was all to get a hold of her so he could get an obedient killer. It was unexpected but not surprising. Perhaps that¡¯s the only reasonable answer. Like he was responding to her supposition, he continued to speak excitedly bitterly disappointing words. ¡°Shen DaiYing! I officially announce that you¡¯re my servant starting from right now! You¡¯re my dedicated killer, you don¡¯t have to think, you¡¯re just a tool to carry out missions! You do whatever your master tells you to, a mere tool cannot disobey their master¡¯s orders! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡­ Then master, what¡¯s your order?¡± Shen DaiYing had a dark expression, and asked like she already resigned herself to this fate. Not only did he save her, he even saw through all her secrets. She was also severely injured right now and was imprisoned within Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace, so she didn¡¯t have any other choice. So there was only one question left. What was Lin Xiao¡¯s order? What kind of mission would he issue as the master? ¡°Who do you want me to kill? Caesar? Or Rosie? Or perhaps some high ranking official of Lombard Kingdom? I¡¯ll carry it out no matter who it is.¡± Shen DaiYing responded with her machine-like voice. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to kill anyone.¡± Lin Xiao finally put on a serious expression and gazed into Shen DaiYing¡¯s black eyes. ¡°!?¡­¡± ¡°Shen DaiYing!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly shouted. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen DaiYing answered in a daze. ¡°What should you call me?¡± ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m ordering you¡­¡± ¡°What do you require of me, master?¡± ¡°Shen DaiYIng, I¡¯m ordering you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, your order is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to, be, my, wife!¡± ¡°Yes, master¡­ wait, what did you say? Hah?¡± Shen DaiYing thought she misheard and looked at him incredulously, trying to read any useful information from his expression. But she failed. Because, Lin Xiao already pulled her into his arms! ¡°Shen DaiYing, I order you to be my wife! Did you hear that? You can¡¯t refuse or resist, you have to obediently accept it. Stay by my side for the rest of your life, and you cant keep on doing stupid things! And you definitely can¡¯t leave me! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao!? You¡­ you¡­¡± Hearing his emotional confession, the third confession, Shen DaiYing shuddered, like she was struck by lightning. The corners of her mouth raised, her vision became blurry, and two streaks of scorching hot liquid flowed down her cheeks for some reason. The youth¡¯s warmth, she could feel it¡­ even if the waves in her heart weren¡¯t settling down, but his actions were gentle like water. Was this Lin Xiao¡¯s response? Could, she believe in him? To become his tool, his dedicated killer to carry out his order, that sole mission, her life¡¯s mission¡­ To become his wife. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you really like me that much? You really are cute¡­ hehe, but I¡­ I¡­¡± What he heard were Shen DaiYing¡¯s choking sobs. The darkness in her eyes eventually disappeared and she regained her usual charming appearance. She was now back to that admirable princess. But she was kind of strange. Her squinted eyes were filled with tears. Her sobbing voice began quivering¡­ Chapter 205 – Like A Dream ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao had thought that Shen DaiYing was finally willing to accept his confession and happily smiled. He gazed into Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes trying to ascertain her feelings but instead got an incomprehensible response. A long waited response, but one he wasn¡¯t brave enough to accept¡­ ¡°Okay Lin Xiao, since you like me that much, then I¡¯ll agree¡­ you¡¯re my savior after all.¡± Shen DaiYing smiled and pushed Lin Xiao. She didn¡¯t use a lot of strength but still knocked him down and then sat on top of him! Although she was still injured, because of Lin Xiao¡¯s special medicine, she regained her mobility. Even if she was still in pain, it was endurable. ¡°Lin Xiao, sorry¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t respond to your expectations. I have my reasons, so right now, I can only give myself to you.¡± Saying that, she crossed her arms and grabbed the hem of her shirt, and then¡­ She looked especially enchanting under the sunlight. There were some dark bruises on her snow white skin, her complexion was also deathly pale, and her smile looked like she was pushing herself, but all that couldn¡¯t hide her unlimited charm. Evidently, Shen DaiYing was very self-confident about her charm, and when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s surprised expression, she revealed a rather ambiguous smile. ¡°Sister Ying? W-what are you doing?¡± Lin Xiao gulped nervously. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, just leave it all to your older sister¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± It was hard for Lin Xiao to control himself after seeing the one he loves laying herself bare in front of him and inviting him. Also, isn¡¯t this what he wanted? This is probably what it meant to Shen DaiYing when he kept on saying that he liked her. And now that she¡¯s actually doing what he anticipated, he should be happy and accept it. But she didn¡¯t expect him to just look at her in a daze and not do anything to her¡­ ¡°Come on Lin Xiao, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you like me?¡± It didn¡¯t feel like it was enough since he wasn¡¯t taking the initiative, so she invited him again and then shifted onto his lap. ¡°Let me tell you a secret, I¡¯ve studied a lot and received a lot of training in this area¡­ so, I know how to make a man happy!¡± ¡°Training and studying? W-what kind of training? Sister Ying? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, it was just watching and learning. It is important knowledge that can be handy during missions, so all assassins had to learn it¡­ but don¡¯t worry, my body is still chaste~¡± ¡°Uh, t-that wasn¡¯t what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t worry about it so much, come on!¡± Seeing as how Lin Xiao was still unmoving, Shen DaiYing grabbed onto his hand, not letting him escape, then stooped down and kissed him. ¡°Sis¡­ Mhmm!?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao was about to say something but his mouth was blocked with hers.¡± ¡°Mhmm¡­ hehe, how was it, not bad, right?¡± ¡°Come Lin Xiao, I¡¯m already yours!¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­ n-no!¡± Lin Xiao fully knew what she planned to do. If this continues then he would get what he wanted and the woman he loves, but¡­ Even so, he doesn¡¯t want to see that kind of outcome. Right, he doesn¡¯t! But he himself doesn¡¯t even know why he¡¯s rejecting it¡­ he likes her that much and now that she¡¯s going along with him, why can¡¯t he accept it? He was about to lose control, but he still clenched his teeth and endured. But, why? Why can¡¯t he face it and accept her? Isn¡¯t that the outcome he wanted? No! That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not the outcome he wants! ¡°Sister Ying¡­ no!¡± With his last remaining shred of consciousness, he bit down on the tip of his tongue, and calmed himself with the pain and pushed Shen DaiYing aside. The girl was still thinking about what to do next but was unexpectedly pushed aside and fell onto her butt¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even look up, he took off his jacket and threw it over. ¡°Wear it!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t expect him to push her aside and lowered her head staring blankly at his jacket. She was silent for a while before slowly opening her mouth to ask him. ¡°Lin Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°Of course I do¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you rejecting me?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Lin Xiao glanced at Shen DaiYing and could calm down after confirming that her naked body was covered with his jacket. He took a couple of deep breaths to control his impulses and get his brain back to operating as normal. What was with him? Why did he push her away at the most crucial moment, was he crazy? No, he wasn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t know the exact reason but he believes in his choice! He couldn¡¯t continue on like this! Because it wasn¡¯t right! Something was wrong! Chapter 206 – Heartless Actions But what was wrong? ¡°Oh, I see. You males are really¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re disgusted, right?¡± ¡°Disgusted?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Un, because I said that I received training and know a lot in this area, so you think I¡¯m unclean and you¡¯re disgusted with me, that¡¯s why you pushed me away, am I right?¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already said that I¡¯ve never been touched by anyone before, I¡¯m still clean, so now¡¯s your chance to personally defile me~¡± ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Do you still not believe me? Then you can come verify it yourself, the red proof of my chastity¡­ come Lin Xiao, I¡¯m already yours.¡± ¡°Red? No, no, like I said, I just¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re just a little virgin, yet you still have so many demands, so how do you want to do it? Well don¡¯t worry, I can do whatever you want~~¡± She thought that he was going along with it, she picked up his jacket with her mouth and slowly crawled towards Lin Xiao like a little doggy. But¡­ once again, Lin Xiao shoved her aside! ¡°Sister Ying, stop!¡± The dog that was abandoned by her master was pushed down onto the ground again. ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡± He quickly went over and placed his jacket over Shen DaiYing and took a couple of steps back, maintaining a distance from her. Shen DaiYIng silently stared at the jacket over her shoulders and her smile gradually vanished. ¡°Why?¡± Her expression was stiff, her eyes were dark, and she slowly asked, ¡°Why are you rejecting me? You like me and I¡¯m willing to give my body to you, isn¡¯t that what would make you the happiest?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s what???¡± ¡°Because¡­ aah, I cant explain it properly!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to her repeated questioning and got inexplicably angrier. To get Shen DaiYing¡¯s body? Of course he wants it, he¡¯s even dreamed of it¡­ but this wasn¡¯t how he wanted it! He keeps getting the feeling that she¡¯s looking at him with disdain, although he admits that he¡¯s not an upright gentleman, but it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have principles, and he¡¯s not a bastard that only thinks with his lower body! If he pushed her down her, would he be satisfied? No, he wouldn¡¯t. If he really did that, wouldn¡¯t it be just as Elena said? Elena was sure of herself when she said that his love at first sight was merely just his lust for her body. What kind of joke is that? No, that¡¯s definitely not it! Lin Xiao will never recognize Elena¡¯s wanton judgment of himself! So he couldn¡¯t indulge! What he wanted wasn¡¯t her body, but her heart! ¡°Sorry Lin Xiao, if you want to take me as a wife, that¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t marry you, and you surely won¡¯t be willing accept me either.¡± It was like she read his mind, then she quietly said, ¡°The only thing I can give you right now is my body¡­ since you saved me, so I guess this is my how I¡¯m expressing my gratitude.¡± ¡°Gratitude? Heh, now I know what¡¯s wrong¡­ Shen, Dai, Ying!¡± Lin Xiao coldly chuckled, then suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Y-yes?¡­¡± She jumped like a puppy after her name was called. ¡°Do you think that I saved you just to get your body?¡± ¡°Why else?¡¯ ¡°Because I like you! How many times have I said that?¡± ¡°But I also said I can¡¯t be your wife, so I can only respond to your feelings with my body¡­ is that not okay?¡± Shen DaiYing feebly responded. ¡°Ok¡­ not, it¡¯s no okay! I¡­ damn it!¡± He found that it was even more difficult to talk sense to Shen DaiYing than Elena. Strange, how did he like a woman even more foolish than Elena? He should like clever and understanding girls like Snow. Out of anger, he tossed a fireball that blew away several large trees in the distance, and the explosion even caused the ground to reverberate. ¡°Are you that unwilling?¡± She muttered as she gazed at the fire red embers, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ I¡¯m a killer, yet you saved me. I want to pleasure you, yet you get this angry.¡± ¡°Shut yer damn mouth ya bitch!¡± Lin Xiao clenched his teeth, pointed at her and ordered, ¡°Stop babbling and wear your clothes!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She could only wear her clothes, then drape his jacket over her. After that, she obediently sat down, awaiting further orders like a puppy. Seeing that, Lin Xiao sighed. From a dignified princess, to a coldblooded killer, and now she¡¯s an obedient puppy. ¡°Grab my hand!¡± Rather than kind words, it was easier just to command her. ¡°Okay.¡± She obediently grabbed on. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Lin Xiao used one hand to support her slender waist, then lifted her straight up. ¡°Phew¡­ good thing you¡¯re skinny, otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to carry you.¡± Lin Xiao broke off into a run. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°My princess, after all that commotion, can we still stay here?¡± When he calmed down, he realized he acted too impulsively and caused a large explosion in the forest, since they were still in a competition, it was better for them to relocate in case of an ambush. After a while, when they were far from where it happened, Lin Xiao finally realized. ¡°I know now.¡± Shen DaiYing who had been silent suddenly said something. ¡°Hah? What is it now?¡± Lin Xiao asked while panting. ¡°I know why you didn¡¯t want my body.¡± ¡°¡­ why?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you want me to be your slave, right?¡± Shen DaiYing asked in all seriousness. ¡°What? Puh¡­ cough, cough.¡± Lin Xiao choked while he was panting and then tripped on a stone, falling to the ground. And Shen DaiYing who was in his arms naturally fell down onto some grass next to him. ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± Lin Xiao quickly climbed up and stared at Shen DaiYing. ¡°Rather than a momentary pleasure, you would rather have a lasting one, right?¡± Shen DaiYing ignored her pain and sat up. ¡°No problem, I¡¯m willing to be your slave¡­ starting from today, I¡¯m yours. You can come to me whenever you want, I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Hah? W-what did you say?¡± After hearing her words, countless embarrassing scenes flooded his brain. If he agreed then everything he was imagining could come true. ¡°But, we best do it secretly. I¡¯m Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all, so we can¡¯t let anyone else know I¡¯m your maid¡­ so master, please cherish me.¡± ¡°M-master? Stop talking! Shut your mouuuuth!¡± Lin Xiao was angry, not at her, but at how useless he was. He couldn¡¯t help but be enthralled while rejecting her. ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Xiao cursed, then turned and left, leaving her behind. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Shen DaiYing who was kneeling, quietly asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for something¡­ just hide somewhere nearby and wait for me!¡± Lin Xiao slipped away like he was escaping from something. ¡°Wu, okay¡­¡± Her heart tightening as she watched his figure disappear into the forest. Did she do something wrong earlier? He wouldn¡¯t just leave her behind like this, right? Chapter 207 – Trash Academy Lakeside, Campsite, Resonance Crystal Pillar. It was already the sixth day of the competition, there were only around 10 teams left. As such, it was getting much more intense, the spectating teacher¡¯s emotions was like a roller coaster. They would cheer when their own teams rose, but then soon after their teams would get plundered and eliminated, their mood drops to the minimum and almost gave them heart attacks. As for Loran Academy¡¯s Woos and Momm, they were even more anxious. Although Lin Xiao did indeed have some skill, and was able to finish off Water Academy on the second day and Cato Academy on the fourth day. They now had more than 200 points and secured the number one spot. However, Woos felt more panicked the more advantageous position they are in. The higher the expectation, the larger the disappointment¡­ if everything went out the gutters and they lost their first place, Woos would die of anger. So the first thing he did on the morning of the sixth day was to run over to the resonance crystal pillar to confirm the situation. He was able to calm down after seeing their team was still in first. ¡°Just the last day left, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± Woos muttered while stroking his beard. Now the only team left that could threaten Loran Academy was just Heino Academy. Even if the other teams were able to catch up in points, but they were not capable enough to turn the tides. The strength of that sixth level warrior, Devoru from Heino Academy was comparable to that of Caesar, although they were in first right now, Charles more than likely had something up his sleeves. ¡°Eh? The second place team changed?¡± While he was contemplating, Woos noticed something strange. What should have been Heino Academy in second place, changed to Bamboo Academy, a small rural academy in Lombard Kingdom, Woos has only heard of their name. What¡¯s going on? Woos widened his eyes and carefully investigated the magic power movements within the crystal to make sure, and was even more puzzled. ¡°Strange, how can such a small academy jump to second place, they were originally at the bottom, it was already lucky enough that they weren¡¯t eliminated, but¡­ could it be?¡± Woos had a bad premonition. He carefully looked over the changes in the crystal to see what had happened last night. ¡°T-this¡­¡± Woos supported his waist with his right hand and his unsteady appearance looked like he could fall over anytime. Heino Academy had disappeared, and the reason was because¡­ Haha, how is this possible? Woos wanted to laugh and celebrate their team¡¯s early victory. But thinking about it again, his expression stiffened. Something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°They all say that you sleep less as you age, Woos, why are you up so early today?¡± A familiar female voice came from behind him. Even if he didn¡¯t turn, he knew that it was the head judge Jennifer. There wasn¡¯t a lot of people surrounding the crystal, when Jennifer saw the unsteady Woos, she thought it was funny and went to tease him. This old man is really something, but Loran Academy will never beat Heino Academy. Charles will finish them off in the end and take all their points. Jennifer thought smugly while walking up to him. ¡°How about it, is your team still in first? Un, you should take a good look, since that place doesn¡¯t come easily. Although your points will still get plundered in the end, but it¡¯s not bad to be in first for now.¡± She covered her mouth and gently laughed in an odd ridiculing manner. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Woos frowned but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Woos, don¡¯t worry, your attitude is the most important, even if you guys get eliminated, there¡¯s still next time, right?¡± Jennifer stood next to him and even bent down and spoke next to his ears, as if he was going deaf. ¡°Un¡­¡± Woos did hear, he helplessly turned and glanced at Jennifer. He didn¡¯t say a word and just sighed. His behavior confused her. Strange, why wasn¡¯t he saying anything toady? Usually he would protest and they would start arguing. But today he was calm and even sighed like he was pitying her. Did something happen? Jennifer thought it was her attire and lowered her head to investigate, after being sure there was nothing out of place, she started complaining. ¡°Woos, I say¡­¡± ¡°Jennifer, did you not get any news last night?¡± Woos suddenly interrupted her. ¡°News, what news?¡± ¡°Sigh, strange, although I¡¯m happy that you guys got eliminated, the situation is bizarre¡­¡± Woos stroked his beard and didn¡¯t respond, instead pointing to the crystal, telling her to take a look. ¡°Woos, you¡¯re confused, how could our team get eliminated? Devoru is a sixth level warrior, who could take his crystal, and there¡¯s also Prince Charles¡­ wait, eh? ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Jennifer was still casually muttering, but when she saw the changes in the crystal her complexion abruptly changed and her appearance stiffened. ¡°H-how is that possible?¡± Jennifer pointed at the crystal. Heino Academy¡¯s resonance completely disappeared, which meant that their crystal was already plundered by another team! What shocked her even more was that the team that plundered them wasn¡¯t Loran Academy, but a small Academy that she¡¯s never even heard of! ¡°Impossible! Why? What kind of trash is Bamboo Academy? How could they defeat us?¡± Jennifer exploded. Even in her dreams she would never have thought that Heino Academy would get plundered by some small fry team, it might have been possible by Loran Academy, but by these¡­ no! Impossible! ¡°Jennifer, calm down. This happened yesterday night¡­ did Heino Academy¡¯s teachers not receive any reports?¡± ¡°Right, why did no one report it!? We¡­ ah! I know, don¡¯t tell me Prince Charles was right¡­ damn!¡± Heino Academy¡¯s teachers were all called onto the island ahead of time, so how could they receive any information? Now that their points were plundered, that probably meant that Prince Charles was in trouble! ¡°Hey, what did you just say?¡± Woos couldn¡¯t understand what she was muttering about. ¡°Ah? N-nothing¡­ I still have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jennifer awkwardly smiled and quickly left. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Woos shouted a couple of time, but she didn¡¯t look back. She quickly left the camp and even called a large group of people. Woos didn¡¯t feel settled and remembered something. The teachers from Heino Academy hasn¡¯t been seen for more than two days, it¡¯s said that they got a signal and headed to the island so they weren¡¯t at camp. That might be why they didn¡¯t get any information when Heino Academy¡¯s points were plundered, and only realized the severity of the problem the next morning. The questions was, what did those teachers go to do? ¡°Yaaawn¡­ Woos, what is Jennifer going to do?¡± Momm who finally woke up, yawned while lazily greeting Woos. ¡°Probably to save them.¡± ¡°Hah? What, did that cute prince lose? No way.¡± ¡°Yes, Heino Academy was eliminated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Momm¡¯s smile stiffened, he rubbed his bald head and looked at Woos, ¡°Hey, a-are you serious? Who eliminated them, us?¡± ¡°No it was Bamboo Academy.¡± ¡°Hah? That tiny rural academy? How could they beat them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Woos shook his head and fell into thought. Actually, what was more surprising wasn¡¯t Heino Academy getting beat. What he cared about more was Jennifer¡¯s reaction. ¡°It¡¯s like something¡¯s about to happen¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ Despair Island ¡°Phew¡­ is that the forest right ahead? We¡¯re finally here! Ahhhh, I¡¯m so tired¡­ Caesar, I cant walk anymore! Let¡¯s take a break!¡± At the edge of the strange forest, the pink-haired lady rubbed her sore legs while complaining. It¡¯s good that they had a map and weren¡¯t worried about getting lost. It was the sixth day and they had ample time to search for the location so they weren¡¯t in a rush. At Rosie¡¯s intense demand, everyone took a short break. In order to protect Elena, Rosie held her arms the entire way, stuck together like sisters. Of course, Elena resisted, but her master wasn¡¯t here and no one could help her. But a maid couldn¡¯t dissuade her, so she let her do whatever she wanted. Elena couldn¡¯t deal with her at all, she had no idea what she wanted. Ever since Lin Xiao left, she kept sticking to her and was really annoying. Rosie felt the complete opposite of her. When Lin Xiao was here, she didn¡¯t have much opportunity to talk to Elena, but now that it was just the three of them, she finally had a chance to get a better understanding of this beautiful maid. Rosie couldn¡¯t let go of this break, so she dragged Elena to sit and started chatting. ¡°Elena, you really are beautiful!¡± Rosie grinned while staring at Elena, and had eyes like that of a perverted old man, making Elena agitated. ¡°Get away from me.¡± Elena frowned and covered her chest with her arms, guarding against something. This girl harbored malicious thoughts! Chapter 208 – A Choice Without Choice Who knew which pervert Rosie learned it from, but she was also interested in her breasts and was always taking advantage of her using the reason that since they were all girls, it was fine. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t get angry Elena, not only are you beautiful, you have a great figure¡­ I¡¯m really jealous of Lin Xiao, how did he get such a good maid?¡± Rosie didn¡¯t mind Elena¡¯s reaction and stuck even closer to her. She had always thought that Elena had a bad temper and was an annoying woman. But after interacting with her recently, she noticed her cute parts. She just liked to put on a display of being cold, even if she spoke and acted coldly, but after you got used to it, it felt warm. Just like a cat¡­ that¡¯s right, that kind of dignified and cold cat. Even if Rosie was a female, she was attracted to her chilly disposition and wanted to get closer to her. Compared to this little enchanting kitty cat, that other vixen princess is just a bitch! What a slut, does she act like that to every single guy she meets? The way she fawns over them makes her want to puke! ¡°Where did those two go off to? They didn¡¯t come back for an entire day¡­ Lin Xiao really has no taste, he¡¯s leaving behind such a beautiful maid to chase after that ** princess, how useless!¡± Rosie muttered. ¡°He¡­¡± Listening to Rosie curse Lin Xiao, she instinctively wanted to say something, but thinking about it, if she did, it would feel like she¡¯s a jealous maid. That would make Rosie misunderstand their relationship even more, so she quickly closed her mouth. ¡°Elena, you must miss him, right?¡± It¡¯s like Rosie saw through her thoughts. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena coldly glanced at her and didn¡¯t bother responding. ¡°Hehe, you cant deny it, you probably really want to know where he is, right? Why don¡¯t we go find him? I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s also thinking about you!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena frowned and was annoyed by Rosie¡¯s constant chattering and subconsciously retorted, ¡°He¡¯s with Shen DaiYing right now, so we shouldn¡¯t bother him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rosie blinked and realized what Elena just said, ¡°How did you know he was with Shen DaiYing? Did you see him?¡± ¡°Eh? I¡­¡± Damn. She just wanted to shut Rosie up, but she accidentally said something she shouldn¡¯t have. Earlier, when she had nothing to do, she used her perception skills out of curiosity to see where Lin Xiao was. Actually, her range for her perception skill wasn¡¯t that wide, but because of the magic crustal he left her, she could expand her range by looking for similar magic power. As well as the fact that he was nearby, so she could get a vague sense of his existence. She quickly found his location. He wasn¡¯t far from them, it seems like they came from the shortcut through the valleys. After finding that out, Elena felt reassured, but also got agitated. She didn¡¯t know why she was wasting time to look for him, she didn¡¯t care whether he lives or dies. So she was about to retract her perception skill, but she suddenly noticed another familiar aura. It was coming from Shen DaiYing and was entangled with Lin Xiao¡¯s. But because her power was too weak, she couldn¡¯t accurately tell what they were doing, but she could guess they were doing something perverted! What a disgusting man! Did he leave just to do that kind of thing with Shen DaiYing? While she was inwardly cursing at his pervertedness, she ended up chatting with Rosie and said something by accident. ¡°Hmmm¡­ you say you don¡¯t care, yet you keep thinking about him. Elena, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Rosie grinned and grabbed Elena¡¯s arm, ¡°If he knew your feelings, wouldn¡¯t he die of happiness?¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± Elena was unswayed, and coldly said, ¡°The person he likes is Shen DaiYing, I¡¯m just his maid.¡± ¡°Not necessarily! It seems to me that he cares for you!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Did you not notice it Elena? No matter when he was competing or flirting with that vixen, he was always looking at you!¡± Rosie spoke while closely observing Elena¡¯s flushed cheeks and enjoying the process. ¡°Stop being so sure of yourself¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m telling you, this is how men are! These stinking men, not only can they not read a girl¡¯s heart, they cant even read their own. They fall in love with all the beauties they see but the one that suits them the best is usually the first one!¡± Rosie started speaking of some strange logic and began describing her love story between her and Caesar to Elena. With her pleased and boastful tone, it was like she completely forgot that they were still not speaking to each other just two days ago. ¡°Women have to take the initiative sometimes! Caesar also used to have a lot of girls around him and someone he liked, but weren¡¯t they still all chased away by me? That¡¯s because I suit him the best, those slutty bitches were all just passersby! That¡¯s why Elena, you also have to do your best!¡± To her, Shen DaiYing was nothing to be afraid of, as long as Elena took the initiative to make Lin Xiao understand who he really likes, then he¡¯ll come around. ¡°He¡¯s just a lustful idiot, but don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t care about you! Take me for example, no matter how thickheaded Caesar is, I won¡¯t blame him. That¡¯s because I know that he has me in his eyes and sooner or later I¡¯ll conquer him! Hmph, its useless no matter how reserved he pretends to be!¡± She got more excited as she spoke and waved her tiny fists around. Her voice also raised and it sounded like she had a good control over the situation, but after noticing Caesar return from his patrol, her expression suddenly stiffened then she quickly stopped talking and held onto Elena¡¯s arms, pretending as if nothing happened. It turns out that saying and doing were two different things. Although it sounded good when she said it, she was just a coward¡­ ¡°Was this the initiative you were talking about?¡± Elena spoke sarcastically. ¡°Uh¡­ what! Elena, you really are infuriating sometimes, you have such a sharp tongue! I really don¡¯t know what Lin Xiao likes about you, he¡¯s probably just training you as a maid!¡± ¡°Un¡­ probably.¡± Elena unexpectedly nodded. That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao just likes her as a maid. ¡°Elena?¡± Seeing her take her seriously, Rosie panicked a bit and stopped joking around. ¡°Wuu¡­ seriously Elena, I feel that Lin Xiao likes you better than Shen DaiYing! But¡­ it seems like there¡¯s something between the two of you¡­¡± ¡°Something?¡± ¡°Right, I feel there¡¯s something separating the two of you¡­ although you have an intimate master-servant relationship, it feels strange. If that thing wasn¡¯t there, I¡¯m sure your relationship would become even more intimate!¡± Something between the two of them, Rosie was really spot on. That thing was probably the slave contract. The reason they looked intimate was due to the restraints of the contract, and it¡¯s also because of the contract that they can¡¯t have a normal master-servant relationship. No matter how harmonious they were, no matter how competent of a maid she was, she was a demon, and will find an opportunity to kill Lin Xiao and leave. No matter how much Lin Xiao pretends that he doesn¡¯t care, he would be guarded against her, even if he wasn¡¯t, she could never easily become careless towards Lin Xiao. The contract may have bound them together, but it forever separated something precious from them. Trust. Yes, there was no trust between them, everything was due to the restraints of the contracts, so everything was just a deceptive appearance, an illusory interlude that would eventually completely collapse. Furthermore, Elena never wanted his trust, she would rather him treat her as an enemy, that way she can also treat him as such, rather than the current strange and ambiguous master-servant relationship that they have. Elena currently wished for the competition to end soon then she could undo the slave contract and rid herself of this irritating farce! ¡°Wu¡­ but Elena, do you really not like Lin Xiao?¡± Rosie noticed her changing complexion and tried probing her. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Elena shook her head. ¡°Do you hate him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why do you obediently work as his maid?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t have a choice¡­¡± Elena spoke as it was natural. ¡°No choice? That¡¯s not right, then why do you cook for him every day? Why do you take care of him, sleep with him, listen to him, not resist when he¡¯s teasing you and help him when he¡¯s in danger¡­ is that all because you had no choice?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chapter 209 – Seed of Self-Doub t Facing Rosie¡¯s repeated questioning, Elena was speechless and fell silent. Did she have a choice? Thinking about it carefully, Rosie was probably right. Perhaps she had a choice in the beginning, but after that damn pervert used various methods to force her, almost completely grinding her pride away. Elena had to be careful in order to not be at a disadvantage, and gradually got used to it. So what if Rosie was right, what does that prove? She only got used to this way of life because she was helpless, that doesn¡¯t show she likes Lin Xiao. Snow even made a bet with her before that even if she had a chance to kill Lin Xiao and remove the contract, she wouldn¡¯t do it and would willingly stay with him¡­ What a joke! As expected from these foolish humans, just by acting subserviently, she was able to trick everyone. It seems like wiping out the humans was just a eventuality. She thought ferociously while making a terrifying expression. Rosie saw all her reactions and knew she didn¡¯t agree with what she said, and continued speaking with interest. ¡°Hehe, Elena, I know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ since you deny it, then answer me this, if you really don¡¯t like him, then you can¡¯t explain that!¡± ¡°Something I can¡¯t explain?¡± She didn¡¯t believe something like that existed, and didn¡¯t believe she could distort the truth. She didn¡¯t like Lin Xiao, that was undisputed, nothing she asked could change this fact. ¡°Elena, we fought with Water Academy a few days ago, you still remember that, right? When Veblen threw his axe towards Lin Xiao, you saved him. Though he stubbornly said that he still would have been able to avoid it by himself, but I definitely think that without your help, his head would have been crushed!¡± ¡°I remember, so?¡± ¡°So, my question is¡­ why did you save him? If you didn¡¯t like him or hated him, and didn¡¯t want to be his maid, then why don¡¯t you just let him die? Even if you didn¡¯t save him, no one would blame you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Elena disdainfully curled her lips and prepared to answer. It turned out to be such a foolish question. She had thought that Rosie would ask something difficult, but it wasn¡¯t much. She¡¯s already thought of a bunch of reasons for why she would save him. Such as because it would be troublesome, Elona was still with Snow, etc¡­ these were all perfectly logical reasons that showed that she only acted out of rational judgment, and not because of feelings for Lin Xiao. As Elena was going to give her ¡®perfect excuse¡¯, Rosie interrupted her. ¡°I know Elena, you probably have a lot of reasons and excuses, but I want to ask this, were you really able to weigh all the pros and cons in such a short period of time?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°In that instance, when he was in danger, you didn¡¯t even have time to think. There was only one reason you saved him¡­ Elena, you just didn¡¯t want him to die.¡± ¡°What?¡± After hearing Rosie, it was like she was struck by lightning. ¡°Am I wrong? No matter how many reasons you fabricate, in that instant, you just wanted to save him. You don¡¯t hate him and you don¡¯t want him to die. Elena, you can¡¯t lie to yourself, your instinctive reaction already sold you out!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! How is that possible? I was, just¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about? Let¡¯s go, it seems like there¡¯s people nearby, we have to get going!¡± Caesar¡¯s voice interrupted their secret chat. With Caesar, they couldn¡¯t continue their conversation. ¡°Damn, getting in my way! ¡­ what a block of wood! He cant read the atmosphere at all.¡± Rosie glanced at Caesar, but she didn¡¯t make a fuss. She ended their conversation, made a victory sign and even spat out her tongue at Elena, then ran off towards Caesar. On the other side, Elena was still immersed in their conversion. Instinctive reaction? So she didn¡¯t want him to die? What kind of joke is that? Impossible. She¡¯ll never agree to that! But she couldn¡¯t refute it¡­ After a short break, Loran Academy set off once again. But now there was a seed planted in a certain maid¡¯s heart. A seed of self-doubt. ¡­ ¡­ Boundary of the Forest of Despair The black-haired siblings along with their two teammates carefully traversed through the serene forest. ¡°Sis, look, the forest of despair is right ahead! The map was right, haha!¡± Lin Tian pulled the beautiful girl¡¯s arm and ran up. If it wasn¡¯t for Yao Zi who was a burden, he probably would¡¯ve already ran into the forest to look for the silver vault! No one would think that a small academy like them could take the championship, but now the chance was right in front of them, Lin Tian had to grab onto this precious opportunity! ¡°Listen, what¡¯s that sound?¡± A nearby explosion caught their attention. ¡°Another battle?¡± Rather than surprise, Lin Tian was more excited! Maybe they can get even an even bigger harvest than last time! Lin Tian immediately took their team and headed towards the direction of the explosion. When they got there, there was nothing there other than a burnt tree and some remnant embers on the ground. ¡°Seventh-level magic? How is that possible?¡± After seeing the scene, Yao Zi held her mouth in shock. It was strange, Yao Zi sucked at theory and didn¡¯t know anything about magic knowledge but just by examining the traces left behind the magic, she could tell it was seventh-level magic! ¡°Seventh-level magic? What kind of joke is that, h-how could there be someone that can cast seventh-level magic?¡± Although Lin Tian denied it, he was panicking on the inside. Such a large scale explosion but there was just one explosion, along with the embers on the tree and the blast radius, it could only be done by seventh-level magic. There were no seventh-level magicians in this competition, and the highest level was Heino Academy¡¯s Devoru, a sixth-level warrior, so how could anyone cast seventh-level magic? ¡°Strange¡­ wait a minute, what is that?¡± While he was considering the possibilities, he noticed footprints along with a bow knot cloth dyed with blood! ¡°Is it an injured teammate? Haha, what luck! Let¡¯s go!¡± Isn¡¯t there luck too good? It¡¯s like it was arranged by the Goddess! ¡°Eh? Are we really going after them? I think we should leave.¡± ¡°Quiet, hurry up and follow me!¡± Lin Tian forcibly ordered, and they could only obediently follow him. Soon, they stopped at some dense shrubs. ¡°Strange, the footprints end here¡­¡± Lin Tian lowered his head, looking for clues but Yao Zi looked up ahead with a serious expression. This was the forest of despair. The surroundings was incomparably quiet, there wasn¡¯t even the sound of birds. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back.¡± She said while tightly hugging her arms with a slight trembling voice. ¡°Sis, what are you saying, how can we turn back now? We have the map, victory is right in front of us, do you not want to win?¡± Lin Tian excitedly clenched his fist while continuing to look for the injured member without looking up. ¡°Whatever! I-I think there¡¯s something spooky here, something bad will happen if we go in!¡± Yao Zi suddenly lost control of her emotions, she ran over to him and pulled on the edge of his clothes, like she wanted him to stop, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go back, okay? We already got a lot of points, even if we don¡¯t get first, we can make it into the top five. That¡¯s already very impressive, the principal will be satisfied for sure!¡± ¡°Hah? Sis, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you if anything happens!¡± Lin Tian shook her off without any worries. ¡°No! That¡¯s not it!¡± Yao Zi bit her lips with a complicated expression, ¡°This time¡¯s enemy seems, seems¡­¡± ¡°Sis, you¡­ eh?¡± Lin Tian impatiently turned back and wanted to complain, but he stopped after seeing her tearful expression. Not just him, the other two teammates also found it strange and silently stared at her. Yao Zi was an incompetent magician, everyone knew that. She knew nothing about magic theory and couldn¡¯t complete a magic circuit. Even if her magic power broke through the fifth-level, she couldn¡¯t even successfully cast fourth-level magic. Her combat capability was troubling, so being scared was natural. But this time, her reactions far surpassed being afraid, it was like she had premonition of a terrifying disaster. Disaster? Even then, Lin Tian wanted to win, no one can stop him! ¡°Okay, calm down! We¡¯ll definitely find the silver vault and win! So don¡¯t worry and just follow me!¡± ¡°But, but¡­ eh? What¡¯s that?¡± While she was thinking about how to persuade him, she saw a vague figure in the shrubs nearby. There was an injured woman hiding there! Chapter 210 – What Are You If Not an Idiot? ¡°Ha! We see you! Come on out!¡± Though Lin Tian didn¡¯t sense their presence, but since his sister said so, it must be so. He clenched his staff and ran over casting magic. ¡°Hail!¡± The pitter-patter of the ice assaulted the dense shrubs, crushing all the branches in its way. Lin Tian quickly ran over to confirm the situation but found that there wasn¡¯t anyone there. ¡°Strange, where are they?¡± Lin Tian lowered his head and saw the footprints and traces of blood, confirming that someone was here, but he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Damn¡­ where did they go?¡± Lin Tian grumbled. Then they heard a faint but clear snapping sound. Snap. ¡°Watch out!¡± For some reason, Yao Zi suddenly shouted! ¡°Eh? Sis, you¡­¡± Lin Tian turned around not understanding why she was so shocked, but before he could ask, she already tackled him to the ground. Something brushed buy above him and collided with the large tree behind him, cutting it in half. ¡°Wind blade? It¡¯s an ambush! We were had!¡± Lin Tian cursed and prepared to counter, but was pulled up by Yao Zi. ¡°Quiet, hurry up and run!¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t hesitate and began running right after pulling him up. ¡°Eh? Again? No, I¡¯m not running, I¡¯m going to fight!¡± ¡°Stop being an idiot! We can¡¯t beat them!¡± ¡°But sis, we don¡¯t even know who they are, how are you sure we cant beat them?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just know! Just trust me! I wont lie to you, let¡¯s go!¡± Yao Zi who was usually feeble, suddenly became rather tough. She and the other two teammates sandwiched Lin Tian and ran away. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Lin Tian was unwilling, but he couldn¡¯t resist, and the four once again scurried away like rats. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Phew, that was close, good thing I came back on time, otherwise you would have been caught.¡± Lin Xiao was carrying the silent beauty and wiped his sweat. Shen DaiYing was well hidden in the shrubs, but was found by Yao Zi. Lin Xiao came back right on time and silently moved her away. Lin Xiao was prepared to fight, they weren¡¯t that strong so he could finish off the four of them by himself. What was unexpected was that they didn¡¯t choose to fight. That boy with the same surname as him was just a fool, but that Yao Zi was a bit strange. Not only did she notice Lin Xiao¡¯s well concealed instant cast wind blade and was able to avoid it. She even evaluated his strength based on that in an instant and unhesitatingly chose to run¡­ Strange, how did she know? Did she also have a perception skill like Elena? That can¡¯t be it, she¡¯s a human. Another thing that Lin Xiao noticed was that they were holding a map, seemingly towards the silver vault. Strange, Charles said that there were only two copies of the map, so why they did they have it? Did they pick it up? Then isn¡¯t their luck too good? He didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s with them, but he didn¡¯t care and was too lazy to chase after them, so he let them go. Rather than fighting, there was something more important he had to do. He planned to used the remaining time to comfort Shen DaiYing! He was finally embracing his future wife, how could he miss this perfect opportunity? While Lin Xiao was gone, Shen DaiYing also had a chance to calm down while she was recovering. Her expression finally turned back to normal, her eyes weren¡¯t soulless and turned back to her usual affectionate and charming manner. Seeing the graceful princess return, Lin Xiao was very happy and forgot to let go of her slender waist even after Bamboo Academy ran off. They were like a loving couple, leaning against a tree and leisurely having an intimate conversation. ¡°Sister Ying, sorry for making you wait!¡± ¡°Un, you cam back.¡± Shen DaiYing who was lying in his embrace quietly responded, ¡°Where did you go? I thought you weren¡¯t coming back.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Sister Ying, there¡¯s no way I would leave you behind!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? ¡­ Sorry, I lost myself a bit earlier. I never thought I would survive yet you saved me and even said those things, so¡­ you understand, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it.¡± Lin Xiao obviously didn¡¯t mind her rare breakdowns, and gently continued, ¡°Sister Ying, actually, I also¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, since you understand, then you naturally know why nothing will happen between us, right?¡± Shen DaiYing interrupted him, as if she could guess what he was about to say. ¡°¡­ why not?¡± Why did she bring this up again? ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t be foolish, I don¡¯t doubt your feelings, but even if I¡¯m willing to marry you, I can¡¯t do it¡­ Actually, I wasn¡¯t kidding earlier, the only thing I can give you right now is my body.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Ying, you can keep your body, rather than that, isn¡¯t your current situation more important?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head in annoyance and changed the topic. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, since you failed to kill Charles, wouldn¡¯t you be punished?¡± ¡°Probably, not.¡± She never thought he would change the topic like this. Lin Xiao was currently hugging her from behind, his voice came from behind her ear at a steady pace, like an idle chat over tea. It was natural and casual and made her feel at ease, it was like nothing happened last night, none of that blood and killing existed, she wasn¡¯t a killer, just a injured girl that was being embraced by her lover. There was one thing Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t understand, how could Lin Xiao talk about these things so calmly? Did he not care at all that she was a killer? If it was someone else who saw that side of her, they would¡¯ve already run away a long time ago. ¡°Although Charles didn¡¯t die, they also paid a price and my identity wasn¡¯t revealed. So I¡¯m fine even if I failed, probably¡­¡± If Xiao Hua knew of what happened to her, who knows what kind of expression she would make. She was alive and so was Charles, both sides were able to survive from this assassination attempt, it was unheard of. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± After hearing her response, Lin Xiao breathed out a sigh of relief, then took out something behind him and passed it to her, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡± Shen DaiYing lowered her head and saw two familiar swords. She couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with them. Her long sword Snow, and short sword, Soul Slayer. ¡°It would be troublesome if your swords were left there, right? Someone would find out so I went to get them for you.¡± Lin Xiao fearlessly placed the swords in her hands then laughed and said, ¡°As for the clothes and shoes you took off, I also wanted to take it, but¡­ uh, don¡¯t be mistaken, I wasn¡¯t planning to take it home! Honest!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, as long as you like it.¡± Shen DaiYing smiled after hearing his joke, she didn¡¯t mind and hugged her cherished swords. There was no mud or blood on the sword, it was evident that Lin Xiao already wiped it clean. The beautiful flower engravings on the sheath made her feel at ease. The long sword was a gift from her sister when she was younger, and it was left at the scene of the crime. She thought that she would die so she didn¡¯t go pick it up, but not only did she not die, she even got her swords back¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, I really don¡¯t understand you, are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He had originally thought that he would receive her thanks, but instead got rebuked. ¡°You clearly know I¡¯m a killer but you¡¯re not afraid of returning my swords? What are you if not an idiot?¡± As she said that, she casually placed her hand on Snow¡¯s hilt. ¡°I know you like this sword so I have to give it back to you, I¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao! Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Suddenly, she drew her sword. Even though she was heavily injured, she was still as fast as lightning. At such a close distance, he couldn¡¯t even see her movements and the blade was already placed against his neck. ¡°Lin Xiao, since you know my secret and even saw me naked, shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao swallowed as he felt the ice cold sensation against his neck. Chapter 211 – Isn’t She Your Maid Shen DaiYing had already calmed down and stopped hysterically interrogating him and didn¡¯t take off her clothes anymore. Her behavior returned to normal and so she chose to do something that was natural. To get rid of any witnesses. ¡°But Sister Ying, you can¡¯t blame me! You took off your clothes and sat on me yourself, it¡¯s not like I was trying to do anything, though I did sneak a kiss¡­ cough, also, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I know your secrets, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll reveal them.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? But it¡¯s much easier to just get rid of you!¡± Shen DaiYing was still smiling like usual, but she gripped her sword more forcefully. Lin Xiao had a feeling that if he even moved a bit, a bloody red line would be drawn across his neck. Neither of them moved and the atmosphere became increasingly cold. ¡°But Sister Ying, will you though?¡± Lin Xiao nonchalantly raised his hand. Shen DaiYing watched with astonishment as he fearlessly used his fingers to pinch the razor-sharp blade and slowly pushed it away. Seeing this bold act, Shen DaiYing was first stunned, then she slightly smiled and sheathed her sword. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Although Shen DaiYing was smiling, it was a bitter smile, ¡°Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you too confident, you¡¯re just that sure that I won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao nodded. ¡°Why? Just because you like me and saved me? So I¡¯m not willing to kill you?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because I think that you also like me.¡± Lin Xiao seriously responded. ¡°Ha? I also like you? Puh¡­ haha.¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Is that not the case? Sister Ying, there¡¯s not that many men that passionately like you, right? We also have a good compatibility, I also know your secret and have seen your body. As a woman, isn¡¯t liking me normal?¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t feel it.¡± Shen DaiYing pouted in denial and pretended to think, but was secretly glancing at Lin Xiao¡¯s reactions. ¡°Sister Ying, you can¡¯t deny it even if you want to. Look, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯ll willingly accept you after knowing about your secret, right?¡± ¡°Wu¡­ I guess.¡± Shen DaiYing blinked and nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who continues to pursue after being rejected twice and knowing that you¡¯re engaged, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t responded this time, silently agreeing. That seemed to be the case. Other than this idiot, who else dared to continue to pursue her. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯m the man who touched your legs, saw you naked and stole your first kiss, right? So, I¡¯m sure that you also like me!¡± ¡°What did you say!? Puh¡­ haha.¡° Only Lin Xiao could say words so perverted and disgusting with such confidence. But she indeed could not refute it. This was the first time in her life that she¡¯s met a man like this. She¡¯s been led by the nose from the start and fell deeper and deeper before she realized it. Eventually becoming an injured dog that needs to rely on its master to survive, and wantonly being teased, saying that she likes him as well¡­. Hmph, he¡¯s just a pervert! What is he getting cocky for? Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t accept his smug and confident expression! So she counterattacked! ¡°Lin Xiao, you said that was my first kiss¡­ hehe, do you think that really was?¡± Shen DaiYing said ambiguously while tracing her lips with the tip of her finger. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°So that wasn¡¯t your first kiss? ¡­ So t-that means you kissed someone before?¡± ¡°Un, yes I did.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. He was the eldest son of another clan, really handsome, not just kiss, we did everything and even almost got married!¡± Shen DaiYing gently stuck her fingertip between her lips and gently sucked like she was hinting at something! ¡°Ah? Okay¡­ actually it doesn¡¯t matter, I-I don¡¯t care as long as you¡­¡± He awkwardly scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what exactly to say. What should he do? Or rather, what can he do? Even if she really did those things with another man, he can only honestly accept her! His love was true! So even if that was the case, h-he didn¡¯t care at all! ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, you¡¯re too cute.¡± Seeing his comical reactions, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Okay, okay, look at your expression, I was just tricking you! It was your fault for saying those things earlier.¡± Shen DaiYing tapped his head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, what man would want me? I¡¯m contemptible, bad, and coldblooded, it¡¯s already hard to enough to be like by an idiot like you, so I¡¯ve only done those things with you, no one else, and there never will be anyone else¡­ hehe, how about it, does that make you happy?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡­ Ah, no, no, that wasn¡¯t what I meant, cough¡­¡± When he looked up and saw her impish smile, Lin Xiao almost choked. She was clearly teasing him, right!? ¡°So are you not going to seriously consider it?¡± Shen DaiYing continued teasing him. She squinted kneeled down and slowly crawled towards him, ¡°Lin Xiao, take me, if you want, I can be your slave and satisfy all your desires¡­ I¡¯m being serious.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Xiao gulped and denied her. ¡°Hehe, why not? Could there be a problem down there?¡± Shen DaiYing looked down and stared at his crotch. ¡°Okay Sister Ying, I concede! It¡¯s my loss, okay? P-please stop teasing me!¡± Lin Xiao backed up in a fluster and raised his hands to surrender. She was saying the same things as before, to hand over her body and become a slave, but he noticed that her tone was completely different. Earlier, it was filled with grief and hopelessness, now it changed into a playful one. No matter what the answer was, he was happy seeing her smile from the heart, so he didn¡¯t mind if she teased him. ¡°By the way¡­ Sister Ying, let¡¯s rest a bit then quickly return. Charles can¡¯t escape immediately and the competition is still ongoing, we¡¯ll be suspicious if we¡¯re away for too long.¡± Lin Xiao analyzed the situation and tried to changed the topic. But he never expected his innocuous words to hit a landmine. ¡°You¡¯re right, we should get back, the sooner the better.¡± Shen DaiYing nodded, then it seemed like she suddenly thought of something and her expression became complicated, ¡°You must be worried leaving her alone, right? Since you guys have such a good relationship.¡± ¡°Ah? Sister Ying, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Her, your maid, Elena¡­ did you forget?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The reason he wanted to return wasn¡¯t for that, but for the competition. Only Caesar and Rosie were left, so it would be best if Lin Xiao could return with Shen DaiYing. Even if she was injured, Lin Xiao could still fight with Caesar, and with the two of them, they could easily take first place. But Lin Xiao almost forgot about Elena. Perhaps to Shen DaiYing, his desire to return was out of worry for Elena. Going to another woman right after confessing, even Lin Xiao found that behavior a bit repulsive. ¡°Sister Ying, you¡¯re mistaken, my relationship with Elena is not what you think it is, we¡¯re just¡­¡± Lin Xiao thought for a while but still couldn¡¯t find a suitable way to express it. If he said he had no relation with her, that would be an outright lie, but if he had to clearly define what their relationship was, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. They weren¡¯t master-servant, they weren¡¯t friends, nor enemies, and definitely not lovers, in short, an impossible to explain relationship. He couldn¡¯t explain it, but someone was forcing him to! ¡°Just¡­ what? Lin Xiao, isn¡¯t she your maid?¡± ¡°Yes and no. She¡­¡± ¡°Oh, since she¡¯s not your maid, then she¡¯s your girlfriend? Do you also like her?¡± Shen DaiYing keenly raised a crucial question. ¡°H-how is that possible?¡± Lin Xiao was driven up a wall then laughed to conceal his awkwardness, ¡°I-I don¡¯t like her! And Sister Ying, that ¡®also¡¯ was unnecessary! I only like you!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? Then perhaps I was wrong, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen DaiYing raised her eyebrow, ending the topic and weakly raised her arms waiting for him to help her up. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, why don¡¯t we not go?¡± ¡°Not go?¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s just stay here.¡± Lin Xiao sat back down next to her and they leaned against a tree, enjoying the sun. ¡°Sister Ying, you haven¡¯t recovered yet so it¡¯s not convenient for you to move around or fight. We might as well just wait until the competition is over and get the teachers to carry you back!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Looking at his insincere smile, Shen DaiYing naturally knew what he was thinking, but she didn¡¯t point it out. He, probably wants to prove something to her. ¡°But, if we stay here, what should we do if we meet an enemy?¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m strong, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Un, right.¡± Indeed, Lin Xiao was strong, although she didn¡¯t know why he was that strong, but he could easily beat Devoru and save her, so it was more than enough to protect them. But was he really willing to stay with her? Chapter 212 – Last Comfor t Shen DaiYing stared blankly at Lin Xiao, both keeping silent. The sixth day of the competition was almost half way through. The remaining teams advanced into the Forest of Despair one after another, fighting for first place. But these two didn¡¯t move, they stuck together, comfortably leaning against a large tree, even if teams passed by near them, they didn¡¯t care, they didn¡¯t hide or evade them, like they had nothing to do with the competition. They were more like nearby inhabitants who came here to pass the time, their leisurely manner was different to everyone else. It made sense, one was a transmigrator magician that never used his full strength, and the other was an unfathomable assassin, of course, they didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone else. ¡°But Lin Xiao, you should want to win right? Just Caesar and Rosie might not be enough to maintain the lead, if another team¡­¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly started a conversation after being silent for a while. Although Lin Xiao said that he would stay with her, she was still anxious and wanted to ask clearly. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ Caesar is strong, I believe in him!¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and interrupted her. Shen DaiYing¡¯s concern was unnecessary, now that all the three big academies were already finished off, and Caesar was still in tip top shape, the competition was already in the bag. However¡­ ¡°But there¡¯s still Elena, are you not worried at all?¡± Shen DaiYing forced herself to maintain her tone and stay calm, so that he didn¡¯t detect her anxiety, while repeatedly sneaking glances at him. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Xiao answered without any hesitation. ¡°Really?¡± Shen DaiYing frowned, as if unsatisfied with his answer and continued to question him, ¡°But she¡¯s your maid¡­ what if she was injured?¡± ¡°Impossible! Although Elena is stupid and weak, she knows how to protect herself.¡± Lin Xiao denied it again, but when seeing her suspicious gaze, he started to explain. The Demon King getting hurt? That¡¯s just a pie in the sky. Not only does she have a powerful perception ability, and can easily avoid an ambush, she can still use the power of her bloodline to forcibly change back to her original appearance to defeat her enemies. The aftermath would be terrible, but she wouldn¡¯t die from it. But with the contract, as soon as she tries transforming¡­ damn! He suddenly remembered that detail and his complexion suddenly changed. But he calmed down and resolutely promised. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m not going! Sister Ying, I¡¯m going to stay here with you!¡± Never mind about Elena! The woman he likes was right next to him, why was he letting his imagination run wild? Even if she forgot, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, right? Lin Xiao put on a faint smile, and used his skilled acting to hide his inner panic. ¡°Okay then¡­ hehe.¡± Shen DaiYing finally got the answer she wanted and didn¡¯t ask him anymore, so she probably believed it for the time being. The day was nearing dusk, the scorching red sun became a cozy yellow as time passed, dragging their shadows out. Shen DaiYing¡¯s injuries were slowly recovering due to the Demon King¡¯s blood, and she felt a lot better but also spoke a lot less. She spent most of the day looking up at the sky in silence. When she got tired, she would change her position and leaned against Lin Xiao in a daze. When she got bored, she would tease Lin Xiao again and then continue to stare blankly into the sky. Such an easygoing time was really comfortable. Actually, this was already enough for her. Even if Lin Xiao wanted to bring her and return to the team, she wouldn¡¯t complain. As long as she was with him, she felt at ease. As for how she felt about Lin Xiao, it probably couldn¡¯t be called love, calling it comfortable was more appropriate. She¡¯s never fallen in love before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what it felt like to fall in love, but she knew that his company felt really pleasant, an unprecedented comfort. Lin Xiao was willing to accept all of her for who she was, trust her, cherish her, even if she put on airs and tried to kill him, he could push away the blade against his neck. Comfortable and secure, other than Lin Xiao, she¡¯s only experienced these feelings with one other person. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyelids gradually fell and her consciousness slowly faded and almost fell asleep. AS she was half asleep, she saw a graceful and dignified woman, she looked similar to herself. Her black hair fell gently on her shoulders, her pitch-black eyes were affectionate, her smile graceful and charming like the embodiment of Shen DaiYing. No, rather, she was the one who imitated that person. She copied her sister¡¯s manner from a young age, to become more graceful, more charming, and more affectionate, to become a perfect lover that men would like. But she wasn¡¯t her, just an impersonation. ¡°Sister, are you okay? I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± That person¡¯s figure became more and more faint, no matter how much she tried to reach out and grab on, she couldn¡¯t even get a trace of her shadow. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± A familiar voice called out to her. ¡°Lin Xiao, is that you?¡± It was like she found the comfort for her soul, she continued forward seeking that voice and finally arrived at a terrifying abyss. ¡°W-what is this?¡± In that instant, her vision was filled with a bloody mess full of mutilated corpses, shattered bones, it was a picture of Hell, just standing there made her tremble. ¡°You came.¡± Lin Xiao gently spoke, standing in front of her. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± She nervously ran forward but accidentally tripped. When she climbed up she noticed that the ground was littered with corpses. ¡°Caesar? Rosie? Elena? W-what happened?¡± All the people she knew was lying motionlessly on the ground in front of her, with dead eyes and stiff limbs. ¡°Sister Ying, did you forget? They all died because of you.¡± Lin Xiao looked at her from afar, his heartless eyes was like he was looking at someone dead. ¡°What are you saying? No, I just¡­¡± ¡°Shen DaiYing, you disgust me, hehe, hehehe¡­¡± A strange cold laughter, Lin Xiao turned to leave without any hesitance. ¡°NO! Don¡¯t go! It¡¯s not like that! Lin Xiao, don¡¯t go!¡± She struggled futilely trying to run after him, but the distance between them never changed. It was like the corpses beside her came to life and held onto her legs, preventing her from moving. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t leave me! Listen to me¡­ please, don¡¯t go! No!¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes shot wide open and grabbed onto Lin Xiao¡¯s arms. The bloody hell instantly vanished and what appeared was the dim sky and a youth with a wary face that was about to get up. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Shen DaiYing was breathing roughly, as she sternly asked. ¡°Ah? I was just¡­¡± She suddenly leapt towards him without waiting for his explanation. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I ¡®m not letting you go!¡± Afraid that he would run off, Shen DaiYing used her body to chain him down, but because she moved around too much, it agitated her wounds, enough to make her cry. Even so, she held onto him with a death grip, and held on like an ornament. ¡°Ah, stop moving.¡± Lin Xiao saw that her wounds were getting worse and quickly picked her up and brought her back to her original spot to rest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to get some food, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his rumbling stomach and explained. ¡°Food?¡± Shen DaiYing stared at him then looked around the dim surroundings and finally woke up, ¡°So it was just a dream¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Un, no problem, go back to sleep, I¡¯ll leave after that.¡± ¡°Hehe, no need.¡± She grinned and reluctantly smiled. ¡°A nightmare?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Then¡­ did you dream about me?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Ah? Really¡­ it didn¡¯t become a nightmare because you met me, right? Am I that scary?¡± ¡°Hehe, yes! It was all because of you.¡± Of course it was because of him, but it wasn¡¯t because he was scary, it was because he left her behind¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao.¡± She took a deep breath and gently called him. ¡°I¡¯m here, what is it?¡± ¡°If Caesar and the others died, because of me¡­ would you hate me?¡± ¡°Heh, no, I¡­¡± Lin Xiao thought that Shen DaiYing was still sleep talking so he tried to just say something to brush it over, but when he saw her serious eyes, he got the chills. ¡°Are¡­ you serious?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°You say that Caesar and the others died because of you, who were you referring to?¡± ¡°Them, Caesar, Rosie, and¡­¡± Like responding to Lin Xiao¡¯s guess, she slowed down and spoke. ¡°Your maid, Elena.¡± Chapter 213 – Deception Despair Island Lake Cathedral ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think you would even build a church by the lake, the scenery must be great, right? The air is also fresh, I also want to live here!¡± A small girl wearing white robes was slowly walking outside the church with her maid, and a woman with a deathly pale complexion followed next to her like a guide. That woman¡¯s name was Selina, the Bishop for Despair Island Lake dioceses. She was currently taking Saintess Snow who came from Winterless city on a stroll around her church. During the day, by Snow¡¯s request, she took her around the dioceses then after arriving at Despair Island Lake Anderson passed over the cavalcade of carriages to Selina, it was an official transfer, even Snow couldn¡¯t pick out any problems with it. She came up empty-handed after a whole day, it was already dusk and Snow couldn¡¯t do anything but watch the scenery in a bored manner. ¡°Elona, how¡¯s the scenery?¡± She held her hand, and ¡®watched¡¯ the scenery in that manner. ¡°The surface of the lake is very flat and I can see the distant islands. Master, Despair Island Lake is really big.¡± Elona excitedly stood on her tiptoes, looking left and right and was deeply captivated by the beautiful scenery. ¡°Is that so? Sigh, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see it¡­¡± Snow pouted in dissatisfaction, turned and and spoke to Selina, ¡°Alright, I admit defeat, can you tell me what you and that damn fatty are planning?¡± ¡°Damn fatty?¡± ¡°That damn fatty, Anderson!¡± ¡°Oh, you were talking about Archbishop Anderson¡­ Saintess Snow, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Alright, I confess, I thought that you guys would send banned materials while using this trip as a guise, but I carefully investigated with Elona the whole day and couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± She had thought that she had missed something, but after careful investigation, Anderson¡¯s cavalcade didn¡¯t have any problematic items. So in the end it felt like she was just suspicious for nothing. ¡°Saintess, isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°Wu¡­ okay, stop keeping me guessing. We can¡¯t do anything anymore, so just tell me, what are you plotting?¡± ¡°Saintess, please don¡¯t say something so absurd. Although our dioceses is lacking power, we¡¯re faithful believers of the Goddess, that is even more the case for Archbishop Anderson, so we would never do anything to besmirch the Goddess¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Ahhhh! How annoying, you suck, you suck!¡± Snow angrily scratched her head. Seeing that, Elona quickly hugged her, afraid she would so something compulsive. ¡°Master, don¡¯t get mad, perhaps you really misjudged them.¡± The naive Elona smiled and consoled her, ¡°Their dioceses is not like Winterless City¡¯s, they don¡¯t have as many believers, so it¡¯s already difficult enough to operate here, you should praise Bishop Selina instead.¡± ¡°Hmph, a mere maid dare lecture me? Do you want me to strip you naked and toss you into the lake?¡± ¡°Eh? M-master, d-don¡¯t¡­ I was wrong!¡± She disregarded Elona¡¯s struggling and shifted her hand up, grabbed her breasts and started forcefully kneading them! She didn¡¯t let go even as she cried out. ¡°Elona, I feed you and raise you, and you take someone else¡¯s side? That shouldn¡¯t be what a maid does! Who cares if they have a lack of people? Isn¡¯t that why¡­ wait, wait a second?¡± Snow was intimately bantering Elona, but suddenly stopped. ¡°Lack of people?¡± ¡°Wuuuu¡­ I won¡¯t do it anymore¡­ master¡­ master?¡± Before Elona had a chance to thank her master for letting her off, she noticed that Snow looked strange. ¡°Ah, I finally get it! No wonder we couldn¡¯t find anything when investigating the cavalcade, you guys are really crafty.¡± Snow bitterly scoffed and turned to speak to Selina. ¡°Snow, what are you saying? It¡¯s already late, let me take you to your resting quarters.¡± Selina was still remained firm, and turned to lead the way, seemingly towards the church. Snow hesitated for a bit, but didn¡¯t reject her and ordered Elona to lead her. She started telling her of her deductions as they walked. ¡°Elona, I was actually suspecting that Anderson was sending you goods then purposely interfering with the Academy Tournament.¡± ¡°Saintess Snow, why would we do that?¡± ¡°How would I know? It was just a guess! ¡­ But I was puzzled to why I couldn¡¯t find anything no matter how much I investigated, now I finally understand. The entire cavalcade was just a front! I was wrong from the beginning!¡± ¡°A front?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys weren¡¯t shipping goods, you were shipping people, right!¡± Now she understood everything! No wonder Anderson purposely made the cavalcade so grand, his real purpose wasn¡¯t to transport materials needed for missionaries, but to openly bring his reliable subordinates to Despair Island Lake. A mobilization of this many people would surely be questioned without a proper reason, but if he made use of transporting materials as an excuse, the materials would be what was focused on and the large amount of personnel wouldn¡¯t be suspected! ¡°Hehe, Saintess, you really have a vivid imagination.¡± Perhaps it was because it was already late, but the spacious church was completely empty. The row of lights on the wall gave off a dim yellow glow, as their footsteps echoed down the long corridor. Selina continued walking while feigning ignorance and continued to bring Snow deeper in. ¡°Saintess, if it was really as you said, then why did I have to transfer people from Archbishop Anderson? What, am I gathering people for apostasy?¡± ¡°Apostasy? Hehe, that¡¯s not even possible for trash like you.¡± Snow rudely spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know¡­ your real purpose is the Lesser Devils, right?¡± With those words, Selina came to a halt. ¡°Oh? You also know about Lesser Devils?¡± Selina¡¯s tone wavered, then became as silent as someone dead and continued walking. Elona didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, but she could feel the atmosphere become more dangerous and didn¡¯t want to continue bringing Snow forwards. But Snow clenched her hand, telling her not to be scared and continue walking. ¡°I only heard of it recently, and it was from my perverted brother. I just used it to draw you out, so it¡¯s true¡­¡± Snow held onto Elona¡¯s small hands and told of her story, ¡°The Pope said that there were people secretly conducting human experimentation within the church and suspected people from the Winterless city dioceses so he sent me here to partner with Anderson, while secretly investigating.¡± ¡°Un, as expected of the Pope, although it looks like he doesn¡¯t care about anything on the surface, but it seems like he grasps all the developments within each dioceses, impressive.¡± ¡°Of course, do you think Pope St. George is really just an old man that knows how to sleep? How could he sit so steadily as the Pope without any capability?¡± Snow smugly bragged a bit, like she was showing off her old man, then began speaking seriously again, ¡°Selina, you guys want to use those fanatical believers as materials to produce Lesser Devils, am I right?¡± ¡°Saintess, you really are smart.¡± As she said that, Selina finally brought Snow in front of a strange wall within the Church. When she approached the wall, she placed her hand on one of the lights and gently turned it and the wall suddenly sank. Soon, a staircase leading downwards appeared. ¡°Please come with me.¡± Selina stood at the side of the stairs and gestured at her. ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Bring me there.¡± Snow ordered the hesitant Elona. Now that it¡¯s come to this, what choice did she have? It¡¯s not like she could run, where could someone blind run to in foreign lands? Even if it was Hongmen Banquet she would go. ¡°Watch your feet.¡± Selina didn¡¯t forget to carefully remind them as she walked in front. ¡°Sigh, sister Selina, I¡¯m guessing that the assassinations in Winterless City had something to do with you guys?¡± Snow carefully walked down the stairs while chatting with her. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they all had something to do with smuggling. I¡¯m guessing that other than humans, you need a lot of other materials, and since the Holy Light Church¡¯s influence is limited in Heino Kingdom, Anderson had to think of ways to transport materials from Winterless City so he had to smuggle them.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Selina nodded and seemed to acquiesce. ¡°Perhaps you got into a disagreement, or they got a hold of your weakness and threatened you, so you chose to finish them off.¡± Snow was able to deduct the real reason behind the assassinations, though she didn¡¯t know the perpetrator was Shen DaiYing, she was able to guess the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right, those people with incorrigible greed wanted even more money from Archbishop Anderson, so we had no choice but to entrust someone to finish them off.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something I still don¡¯t know¡­ what is a Lesser Devil? Is it powerful? Also¡­ what is your goal? What do you get out of bringing down the Academy Tournament?¡± ¡°Saintess, I¡¯m unable to answer your questions.¡± ¡°Hah? If you can¡¯t, then who can?¡± Selina didn¡¯t respond to her question and continued walking down the stairs. After a while, they finally reached their destination. Even if she couldn¡¯t see, Snow could feel the space opening up, like they came to a secret underground plaza. ¡°Master, there¡¯s some there!¡± Elona noticed the faint bloated figure of a man in the dim basement, as they spoke, all the surrounding wall lights suddenly lit up and that man that was hiding in the darkness turned around. ¡°Saintess, you came? Heehee.¡± ¡°Anderson? As expected, you damn fatty!¡± Chapter 214 – Don’t Get Your Hat Crooked Even if she couldn¡¯t see, she could tell it was Anderson just with his disgusting voice! ¡°Hehe, Snow, you know, I really admire you. Your tongue is so venomous even now, I really don¡¯t know whether I should praise your bravery or berate your immature stupidity.¡± ¡°Neither, you should praise my cuteness! Cute, I love being called cute!¡± Snow pouted, not the least bit nervous. ¡°Cute? You are indeed a cute girl.¡± Anderson paused then burst into laughter, ¡°I still remember those times, that old pervert Peterson loved you crazy, he even said something about making you a specimen and his daughter forever¡­ you¡¯re so cute, I would also like you if I was a lolicon.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re flattering me!¡± Snow nodded her head and smugly replied. ¡°Sigh, you¡­¡± Anderson helplessly shook his head and started walking towards her. This brat, how could she still laugh? Does she not realize the situation she¡¯s in? ¡°Snow, I don¡¯t want to bully you, but since you can¡¯t see, let me explain it to you.¡± Anderson held his large stomach, looked down at this cute little girl and calmly said, ¡°This is the church¡¯s secret basement, it can also be called a prison. We usually use it to secretly get rid of traitors or people who leak secrets, so it might smell like blood, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Anderson raised his eyebrow when he saw how Snow was still able to respond calmly, and continued on, ¡°Not just me, I still have tens of my trusted subordinates, and you just have one maid. All your subordinates have also been tied up at the camp and they have no idea what even happened.¡± ¡°I understand, so you¡¯re saying that I fell into your trap and I can¡¯t fight back so I¡¯m now your captive, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ right.¡± Anderson had originally thought she would start crying, he never would have expected her to be so indifferent. Was there something wrong with her head? Even though there were people lying in ambush all around her, that girl still had an unperturbed expression and maintained her smile. Her maid was already scared out of her wits and couldn¡¯t even stand straight, she had to hug the ground, yet Snow wasn¡¯t in the least flustered. Then it seems like¡­ ¡°Snow¡­ do you have something you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Hehe, as expected of Archbishop Anderson, you¡¯re a lot smarter than Selina. It¡¯s tiring speaking to her, it¡¯s much easier to speak with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Selina is a bit slow, but she¡¯s a loyal believer.¡± Anderson paused and gave Selina a look, she understood then left after bowing. ¡°So, Snow, what do you want to ask? If it¡¯s about the Lesser Devils, I can tell you.¡± ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and tell me!¡± Snow nodded and excitedly said, ¡°What kind of monsters are they? Are they strong? How strong are they? Are they obedient? Hey, hurry up and tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Uh, why are you so curious¡­ are you a kid?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m a kid! I just turned 11!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, there¡¯s no harm in telling you¡­ Lesser Devils are very strong, but complicated to make.¡± To produce a Lesser Devils, other than a demonic beast as the base, they needed a lot of other expensive magic materials. In order to obtain those, Anderson spent a lot of money. In order to smuggle it to Selina, he had to go through a lot of trouble. And lastly he had to exchange information about the Lesser Devils with Shen Yue Ge to get them to help them take care of their problems. ¡°Shen Yue Ge¡¯s assassin¡­ who is it?¡± Snow was able to grasp onto the underlying meaning of Anderson¡¯s words. ¡°That princess who¡¯s engaged to the prince, Shen DaiYing. Did you not know?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t expect that stinking vixen to be¡­ damn, how dare she seduce my brother, I would have killed her if I knew¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ n-nothing. Archbishop Anderson, please continue, I¡¯m listening.¡± Snow could only leave the matter about Shen DaiYing for now, she could only hope that her brother doesn¡¯t get too beguiled, if he was eaten up by her and lost his virginity, she wouldn¡¯t even know what to do. How could she hand over her brother¡¯s first time to that kind of vixen? Of course, Snow didn¡¯t know about how Shen DaiYing was trying to seduce Lin Xiao, if she knew, she would probably explode with anger. Thanks to Shen DaiYing, we were able to smuggle the materials successfully and now we can advance into the second stage of production. The materials of course being, human souls.¡± Anderson calmly said something that would make one¡¯s scalp crawl. To produce a Lesser Devil they have to use cruel black magic to torture a human and then retrieve their soul and inject it into the demonic beast vessel, and after a series of exclusion, dissolution, and absorption, a Lesser Devil would be born. Anderson¡¯s original plan was to secretly take his fanatical believers to Despair Island Lake to obtain the best materials, but Snow got in the way and almost messed up his plans. Thankfully nothing happened midway trough, and the finale is turning out even better than planned! ¡°Snow, oh Snow, you¡¯re too clever for your own good. I originally would have had to get Selina to take the blame, but now you came right to me.¡± ¡°Blame? Oh, I see.¡± She conjectured that he planned to push everything that happened onto her, since she was with Anderson the whole time and participated in almost everything. Even though she just came to put him under observation, but to the outside world, she was the one behind everything. Since this cute loli Saintess had a far stronger existence than Anderson. ¡°An innocent Saintess on the surface, but actually a vindictive witch, Snow Witch! Ha ha, that nickname really suits you. When the Lesser Devils become public, you¡¯ll be scorned by the masses, and I¡¯ll become the Church¡¯s hero. The model Archbishop, and Selina who would have had to be a scapegoat wouldn¡¯t have to stay in a place like this anymore and can come back to Winterless City with me! Haha!¡± Anderson freely spoke of his plans, since Snow was already caught he could flaunt to his heart¡¯s delight. ¡°Heh, so Snow, I¡¯m sorry for this.¡± After he finished speaking, Anderson waved his hands. Initially, Snow didn¡¯t understand what Anderson meant, but understood after feeling the ice-cold sensation on her wrists, and the restraints. ¡°Snow, although I hate you, but you¡¯re still a child, so I wont do anything to you. As long as you stay here and wait until the competition is over.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I really have to thank you for that¡­ so, what is this?¡± She didn¡¯t know who was holding her shoulder, it hurt a bit but she didn¡¯t make a sound and instead shook the heavy cuffs on her wrists and asked curiously. ¡°This is a special pair of handcuffs that can suppress magic, so you won¡¯t be able to use Holy prayers¡­ oh right, I also heard that you can use black magic, of course I don¡¯t believe that but you can¡¯t use that either.¡± Anderson purposely said that, like he was warning her that he already knew all along that she could use black magic. ¡°Un, okay, okay, the cuffs doesn¡¯t matter. Anderson, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a child, how could I possibly escape?¡± Feeling the hard and heavy burden from her wrists, the originally feeble Snow¡¯s legs buckled and almost fell over, but because someone was holding onto her, she could still force herself to stand up. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand, Anderson, what are you planning to do? Even if you destroy the tournament and pin it on me, what good does that do for you? You didn¡¯t go through so much effort to create the Lesser Devils just to frame me, right?¡± Snow stood unsteadily and as she carried the heavy handcuffs, her tone finally contained some annoyance. ¡°Also, why is Selina so loyal to you? Human souls are needed, and once the soul leaves your body, you die! Those believers should know that no matter how stupid they are, but they¡¯re still willingly sacrificing themselves¡­ you, what did you say to them? Why are they willing to sacrifice themselves for you?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you want to know?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°No rush, after the plan is over and when you¡¯re being burned alive, you¡¯ll know then.¡± ¡°Tsk, cheapskate.¡± Since he didn¡¯t want to reveal any more information, Snow coldly snorted and didn¡¯t bother wasting time with him. ¡°Take them away!¡± Anderson smugly ordered. He never would have imagined he would be able to catch the arrogant Snow, he still had an unreal feeling. It seems she wasn¡¯t all that after all, and could only use her mouth. In the end, she was still a child. ¡°Yes, Archbishop!¡± After receiving their orders, the surrounding believers cuffed Elona and dragged the two of them into the depths of the prison. ¡°Hey, be more gentle! Really¡­ Elona, is your hat crooked?¡± In the pitch-dark hallway, the girl¡¯s voice faintly echoed. ¡°Eh? It is a bit¡­ sorry master, I, I fixed it.¡± ¡°Un, remember, no matter what, your hat can¡¯t get crooked. Elona, you¡¯re different from your aunt, the purity of your bloodline is a weakness but also a strength, don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I understand, master.¡± Anderson suddenly felt something off as he watched their figures fade. Bloodline? Purity? Now that he¡¯s thinking about it, that gray-haired maid Elona looks familiar¡­ Chapter 215 – You Changed Him ¡°Nana!!!¡± Elena¡¯s clear voice reverberated through the quiet night. She suddenly opened her eyes, her blood-red eyes dyed with terror. The night sky was covered by the large trees, the weaving branches induced nightmares. Elena cried out and suddenly sat up, she took deep breaths but found it hard to breath, her heart beating nonstop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A familiar voice came from next to her. ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± Elena nodded and turned to look at that handsome blond youth. Caesar sat near her gently stroking the sword on his lap while staring in a daze into the darkness. The other pink-haired girl lying next to him was in a deep sleep curled next to him, completely undisturbed by Elena¡¯s yell. After tonight, tomorrow was the last day of the competition, Loran Academy had already entered deep into Despair Forest, so night watch became ever so important. According to the map, they should reach the silver vault during lunch tomorrow, as long as no one gets in their way. Caesar only asked out of concern, but never intended to go over and comfort her. He remained seated at his spot, Elena could understand that was probably because he was royalty and she was Lin Xiao¡¯s maid. Since her master wasn¡¯t here and it was deep into the night, he had to maintain a distance from her. ¡°Nightmare?¡± Caesar asked. ¡°Un.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°That name¡­ no, never mind.¡± Caesar was about to ask, but felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right. He shook his head and stopped speaking, pretending as if he never said anything. Does he not want to speak out of turn? Elena had thought. That¡¯s good as well, since he didn¡¯t talk to her, she could have some time to calm down. Yes, she had a nightmare, she dreamed that both her niece and Snow were in danger. Snow said that she would protect Elona, but she herself was in trouble as well. Was she just overthinking it? Snow was the Saintess, Elona should be safe with her. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± After a couple of deep breaths, Elena finally calmed down. She tried to shake off her anxiousness and get back to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t and kept tossing and turning. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± She sighed and sat back up, extremely agitated. ¡°Do you want to talk? It seems that you¡¯re very anxious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Elena firmly rejected him, but after thinking about it, and since she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she might as well, ¡°Caesar¡­ if you think that I was worrying about Lin Xiao, then you¡¯re wrong. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s dead or alive!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say you were worrying about him¡­ why are you in such a hurry to deny it?¡± ¡°¡­ No, okay.¡± Elena pursed her lips and felt like she said something wrong. ¡°Nana¡­ is she a close relative?¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Un, I guess so, I dreamed that she was in danger¡­ no, that¡¯s not it!¡± Elena was about to talk about her dream but remembered the background setting Lin Xiao had for her, and that she shouldn¡¯t have any relatives, so she quickly corrected herself, ¡°I-I was just suddenly reminiscing the past, I¡­¡± ¡°Elena, you can¡¯t lie.¡± Caesar suddenly interrupted her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not like Lin Xiao, I can never tell when he¡¯s joking or being serious¡­ but you¡¯re different.¡± Caesar stared right at Elena, ¡°So, you¡¯re not a noble lady from a fallen household, and your background setting was all fake, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Xiao was only gone for a day or two and she already clumsily exposed herself. Since she couldn¡¯t do anything but welcome his gaze and unyieldingly asked, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to say what I was thinking. Who you are has nothing to do with me, I just know that you¡¯re Lin Xiao¡¯s maid and that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Oh, so?¡± After that, there should be more right? Otherwise, why else would Caesar say so much useless stuff? As expected, Caesar paused, then continued on. ¡°You¡¯ve been anxious these past days, it¡¯s out of worry for Lin Xiao, right?¡± ¡°I just said, I¡¯m not worried about him! Please don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± Elena frowned as she replied. ¡°Is that so? But like I said, you¡¯re not good at lying.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± She hated his conceited expression. ¡°Caesar, is it strange to you that I, as a maid, am not worried about my own master?¡± ¡°Yes, extremely so. I always thought that you guys had a very good relationship.¡± ¡°Sorry, but you might be blind.¡± ¡°Do you hate him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If your background setting is fake, then you aren¡¯t repaying a debt. So why are you his maid?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ do you have a problem with that?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t respond to that and could only forcefully respond, then disdainfully ridiculed, ¡°Prince Caesar, don¡¯t forget, the person Lin Xiao likes is your fianc¨¦e! He¡¯s already confessed to her more than once, and I¡¯m only following him because of some circumstances. I¡¯ll leave after the competition!¡± ¡°Oh, after the competition is it¡­ okay¡± Caesar wasn¡¯t angry after being told off, he just nodded and started speaking about something else. ¡°To be honest, when Rosie told me that Lin Xiao liked Shen DaiYing, I was really surprised.¡± ¡°Watch your fianc¨¦e, otherwise she really will get stolen by that pervert.¡± Elena continued to taunt him. ¡°No, I was surprised at Lin Xiao¡¯s attitude.¡± Caesar lowered his head and looked at the sword on his lap, staring into empty space, ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± ¡°Before?¡± ¡°Yeah, before you came. I remember that Lin Xiao used to live a decadent lifestyle, he had no motivation to do anything. I couldn¡¯t feel any zeal for life from him. He never talked to anyone and was always depressed. If he wasn¡¯t from the Eastern tribe, I wouldn¡¯t even remember the name of that kind of trash.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Depressed and lifeless? Elena felt like there had to be something wrong. Although Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t anything great now, he was still incomparably lazy and just wants to live aimlessly, but he definitely wasn¡¯t depressed or lifeless. ¡°Elena, after you appeared, he changed.¡± ¡°Tsk, so what? He went from depressed trash into perverted trash?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Caesar scratched his head and didn¡¯t know how to express himself, ¡°I can¡¯t explain it, but¡­ I just don¡¯t get it, if it was Lin Xiao from before, would he confess to my fianc¨¦e? Would he even dare?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena was surprised listening to what Caesar said. Although she¡¯s never seen what he was like before, but based on Caesar¡¯s description, he rejected any human interaction and didn¡¯t even want to live, so how could he like someone else? Just confessing to a girl would take a certain amount of bravery and self-confidence. How could someone like that confess to a superior princess? He even kept chasing after her after being rejected twice. ¡°Elena, I don¡¯t know what your relationship with Lin Xiao is, I just know that he changed because of you. So I¡¯m guessing that he must have got something from you, even if it isn¡¯t the master servant relationship you so vehemently reject, there¡¯s something else.¡± He got something from her? Elena almost laughed out loud. When did Caesar learn to say stuff like this, did he learn from Rosie? Elena never remembered giving anything to Lin Xiao. She was just forced to be his maid. She just unashamedly showed him her real stuff, and let him know what kind of a haughty Demon King she was. She just stayed next to him, fought with him, poisoned him, and purposely made trouble for him. She just couldn¡¯t kill him due to various reasons and sometimes gave him a hand, and often had a strange tacit agreement between them. Elena couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao could get from her? Trust, they didn¡¯t even have the most basic principle of trust between them. He grandly confessed to Shen DaiYing in front of her, twice. He even left her behind in a crucial point of the competition and ran off to secretly meet with Shen DaiYing. But now he said she was the one who changed Lin Xiao, isn¡¯t that too laughable? ¡°Caesar, you¡­¡± Elena wanted to retort but noticed that Caesar didn¡¯t plan on continuing the conversation. ¡°Sorry, I said something strange. I hope you don¡¯t mind, just pretend I was sleep talking.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ finish what you were saying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already done. I just talked about that to make you forget about your nightmare, there was no other meaning.¡± Perhaps that was his chivalry, seeing as how Elena calmed down, he didn¡¯t say anymore and lied down to go to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you for the last watch, good night.¡± Without waiting for her response, he already started snoring. Thanks to Caesar, she did indeed forget her nightmare. But she thought of someone even more detestable! ¡°That guy¡­¡± Speaking of Lin Xiao, he was already sleeping with his lover, right? She didn¡¯t know what Shen DaiYing saw in him, but if it was her, she would have already butchered him! But she wasn¡¯t Shen DaiYing, and Shen DaiYing wasn¡¯t her¡­ Perhaps there was some strange tacit understanding between them. Other than this proud kitty, there was another worried and anxious youth. Chapter 216 – Couldn’t Bear It, So Conceded Tonight, Lin Xiao tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Based on his predictions, Loran Academy should have entered Despair Forest and will reach the silver vault by tomorrow. All the strong teams were already finished off, so Loran Academy basically had no contenders. However, he couldn¡¯t calm down, it kept feeling like he was missing something. Winterless City¡¯s Archbishop Anderson. Although Snow was watching that fatty, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to do much, but he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. It was late into the night, Shen DaiYing was in a deep sleep next to him while closely hugging her beloved sword. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, she was even drooling a bit, her sleeping face was incomparably cute. ¡°Sister Ying¡­¡± He gently brushed aside the strands of hair caught between her lips in a daze. Last night, Shen DaiYing emotionally told him that Caesar, Rosie, and even his maid Elena would die because of her¡­ at that time, she looked exhausted and was also tormented by her nightmare, even though he wanted to ask clearly, he couldn¡¯t. She was too tired, and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to force her, so he planned to wait until the next day to ask. Undoubtedly, Lin Xiao¡¯s amount of gentleness was just right. That night, Shen DaiYing fell into a deep sleep. She was heavily injured and couldn¡¯t protect herself at all. She was also with a man that was courting her, a man and woman by themselves in the woods late at night, she should have raised her vigilance, but she slept better than ever. It felt like that as long as Lin Xiao was next to her, she could let everything go and just be a meek little girl. To be on guard? Of course, she didn¡¯t have to do that since she already planned on giving her body to Lin Xiao. What would she have to be afraid of, Lin Xiao night crawling? Rather, that would be better! ¡°Lin Xiao, sorry¡­ wu¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly furrowed her brows and was quietly muttering something. It seems she had a strange dream, and after a while, she regained her smile and continued sweetly dreaming. Lin Xiao gazed at her beautiful face and clenched his fists, then he helplessly opened them and sighed. He didn¡¯t sleep at all, yet he didn¡¯t feel sleepy. He wanted to force himself to get some sleep before daybreak, but every time he closed his eyes, he would get an intense feeling of unease that wouldn¡¯t let him sleep. Worry, impatience, nervousness¡­ he¡¯s never felt so uneasy before, at least he never had when he was with his stinking maid a couple of days ago. ¡°Elena¡­¡± For some reason, that woman¡¯s figure appeared in his head. ¡°That idiot wouldn¡¯t be that stupid, right?¡± Thinking about the binding contract and the crystal he gave her, Lin Xiao continued to feel the waves of unease. If she actually changed back, then perhaps¡­ ¡­ The next day Early morning When Shen DaiYing woke up, the first thing she noticed was a delicious smell. She curiously opened her eyes and saw Lin Xiao preparing breakfast. ¡°¡­ This is?¡± ¡°Sorry Sister Ying, I-I can¡¯t cook, so I just cooked some meat, you¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡± Lin Xiao got a wild rabbit from who knows where, clumsily started a fire and finally finished roasting half of it, as for the other half¡­ cough, please don¡¯t ask, and also ignore that burnt black object behind him. Seeing his embarrassed expression, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and nodded, and obediently ate everything he gave her, no matter how burnt it was. Her appearance when eating didn¡¯t look fake, it looked like it came from the bottom of her heart. There was no doubt that he had already obtained her approval, even if she couldn¡¯t respond to him, their relationship had a breakthrough. However¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m going to go over there for a bit¡­¡± For some reason, when he looked at her heartwarming smile, his expression became stiff and he couldn¡¯t continue as he suddenly turned and started to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Shen DaiYing stopped him from behind. ¡°W-what is it? Are you still hungry? Let me make something else!¡± Lin Xiao slightly turned his head, afraid that she would see his stiff expression. He then immediately turned back around and escaped. But he underestimated how sensitive she was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it?¡± ¡°Ah? Sister Ying, what are you talking about?¡± Lin Xiao stopped, but didn¡¯t turn around and still had his back facing her. ¡°Did you know? Females are naturally sensitive, especially towards males. Lin Xiao, although I¡¯m angry, but don¡¯t take me for an idiot.¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s tone was gentle and natural, even though it carried some blame, it wasn¡¯t rigid. ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t willing to turn around, she could only become more serious. ¡°Lin Xiao, turn around!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao slowly turned around. ¡°That¡¯s too far, come here!¡± Shen DaiYing ordered. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Lin Xiao hesitated, but still unwillingly walked over. He stood next to her and reluctantly smiled. ¡°What are you standing for? Are you very tall? Sit down! Sit in front of me!¡± Unlike before, Shen DaiYing¡¯s attitude became stern, like an older sister. As for Lin Xiao, he was like a young brother that was being difficult. He weakly sat down in front of her, but turned his head and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Look at my eyes!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, w-what¡¯s with you?¡± Lin Xiao glanced at her pressing eyes. and awkwardly laughed to conceal how flustered he was. ¡°That should be my line, right? Lin Xiao, what¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°Me? Nothing!¡± ¡°Nothing? Look at yourself¡­ it hurts me to look at.¡± Shen DaiYing climbed next to him and used her hands to cup his face, and stared at his evasive eyes at an extremely close distance. Lin Xiao was currently completely different from yesterday, he had deep bags under his eyes, his awkward smile couldn¡¯t hide his inner worry, his every glance spoke of his unease. Shen DaiYing¡¯s heart wrenched just by looking at him. ¡°Ah? Oh, it¡¯s probably just because I didn¡¯t get much sleep last night¡­¡± Lin Xiao looked away and tried to muddle by, but feeling her breaths and her gentle caress, he couldn¡¯t last long, and quickly gave up. They looked at each other and temporarily fell silent. ¡°You must feel really bad now, right? You¡¯re uneasy, anxious and want to leave¡­ right?¡± Shen DaiYing gently brushed across his cheeks with her fingers, her gaze full of affection. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit tired, I didn¡¯t sleep well, I¡­¡± Lin Xiao got lost in the sensation of her fingertips gently brushing across his cheeks. He tried to get by with an excuse, but he failed. ¡°Lin Xiao, watching you lie really hurts me, please don¡¯t do that anymore.¡± It was like she was looking at a precious piece of artwork as she gently supported his face and quietly asked, ¡°You¡¯re worried about her right?¡± (TN: Her and him sound the same in Chinese) ¡°Him? Ohhhh¡­ right! I¡¯m pretty worried about Caesar, that guy¡¯s so rash and impulsive, if anything happens¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Stop pretending! You know I¡¯m not talking about Caesar!¡± Shen DaiYing clenched her teeth and sternly interrupted him, ¡°Your maid, Elena, you¡¯re worried about her, right?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, what are you talking about? Why would I be worried about her? That¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Really? But you¡¯re so distraught and anxious, it¡¯s like you lost your soul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just from a lack of sleep.¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡­ Even then, she should be worried about you, right? It seems like she depends on you.¡± ¡°Depends on? No, no, you¡¯re mistaken, we¡¯re actually just¡­¡± Lin Xiao tried to look for an excuse, but when he saw her hurt expression, he became speechless. ¡°Sigh¡­ Lin Xiao, why can¡¯t you just be frank? ¡­ Just say you¡¯re worried about her, is that so difficult?¡± Even if Lin Xiao didn¡¯t admit it, Shen DaiYing already guessed the answer. The reason he was so uneasy and anxious was because of what she said to him last night. Lin Xiao was clearly worried to death, yet he still wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. It seems like he wanted to prove something¡­ he really is an idiot! Did he think that he could prove his dedication and show that he¡¯s not being half-hearted this way? Really¡­ who was he taking for an idiot? Shen DaiYing originally planned to let it go on, since he won¡¯t say it, then I won¡¯t say it either and see who¡¯ll last longer! Since the one who¡¯s dying wasn¡¯t her maid, so who¡¯s afraid of who? However¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t bear looking at him worry like that, even if she had to take a step back. So she put her cards on the table. ¡°About yesterday night¡­ the Holy Light Church, Archbishop Anderson and the Lesser Devils, you should know about that already, right?¡± ¡°Un¡­ a bit.¡± ¡°Anderson came this time to cooperate with my mission, but he had another goal. Saintess Snow coming as well was unexpected, although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s planning, I can tell you what I know.¡± Shen DaiYing took a deep breath, like she made some sort of decision. ¡°Actually, the existence of the silver vault is a trap.¡± ¡°So if Elena and them arrive there first¡­ they¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Chapter 217 – A Fleeting Dream Shen DaiYing revealed everything about Anderson¡¯s targets, using the cavalcade as a cover, and about the Lesser Devils. Lin Xiao silently listened from the beginning to the end, although he foresaw most of it, his eyebrows jumped at the crucial parts, and he couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth to suppress his worry. Shen DaiYing wouldn¡¯t lie, so Elena was in danger! Although she may be invincible after transforming into a red-eyed black cat, but, but¡­ ¡°Okay, even if Anderson is up to something, Snow is still there. With her intelligence, how could she let Anderson do as he pleases? So it should probably be fine.¡± Yes, he wasn¡¯t worried, since Snow was there, why would he need to be worried? As for the palpitations and his anxiousness¡­ that was all because he didn¡¯t get any sleep! ¡°Snow? That young Saintess¡­ do you think a child can stop Anderson by herself?¡± Faced against her overbearing gaze, Lin Xiao shook his head. ¡°No, maybe not, but there¡¯s still Caesar! With his strength, even if he can¡¯t beat them, he should be able to escape and survive¡­¡± Even though Shen DaiYing already took a step back, Lin Xiao was still beating around the bush. Shen DaiYing boiled with rage as she looked at his appearance. ¡°Caesar? Heh, is the person you¡¯re worried about Caesar? Lin Xiao, stop trying to deceive me with foolishness!¡± She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was really laughable. ¡°Elena! The person who¡¯s really in danger is your maid, right?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any strength, even if Caesar luckily survives, can she?¡± ¡°Do you want her to die? Are you willing? Answer me! Huh?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiao stayed silent when faced with Shen DaiYing¡¯s interrogation. Please stop asking, I really can¡¯t answer you! Lin Xiao felt like his head was about to explode. Sister Ying, you¡¯re right, all of it! But that¡¯s why I can¡¯t answer you! ¡°It might not be too late, there¡¯s still a way¡­ Lin Xiao, you definitely have a way, am I right?¡± A way? Stop with that nonsense! You noisy woman¡­ what kind of way would I have? ¡°Anderson¡¯s scheme would involve a lot of people, do you not want to stop him?¡± Of course not! I don¡¯t want to get involved with something so strange! I just want to live my life eating and playing. Why the fuck do I have to worry about who dies or not? ¡°Lin Xiao, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Do you want to see a tragedy happen?¡± That¡¯s right! So what? Even if Caesar dies, there are other people who can become heroes! Even if Rosie dies, there¡¯s going to be one less willful fool! As for Elena¡­ She¡­ I¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you strong? Even stronger than me, right! If it¡¯s you, you should be able to save them, what are you still hesitating for?¡± What am I hesitating for? You fool, you clearly know so why do you have to force me to say it? I saved you! Why don¡¯t you just quietly embrace me and be my wife? Instead of spouting all that crap¡­ Damn! Why do you keep forcing me? ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t take his silence anymore. She roughly gripped his cheeks and faced him, demanding an answer. ¡°Shen DaiYing!¡± Finally, Lin Xiao clenched his teeth and was able to squeeze out some words. I, I, I just¡­ I just¡­ Just¡­ ¡°Like¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s voice was almost inaudible. ¡°Like.¡± He continuously repeated that word. ¡°I like you.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie, those were his sincere words. ¡°Shen DaiYing, I just want to stay with you! What do they have to do with me? If Caesar dies, then your engagement would be cancelled, then I can openly marry you¡­ are you not willing?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing¡­¡± Why was she forcing Lin Xiao? She already knew the answer, and his feelings were clear. Why couldn¡¯t she just shut her mouth and be his wife? If she kept silent and awaited tragedy, then she could successfully obtain the happiness she longed for, so why did she have to get to the bottom of it? Perhaps it was because Lin Xiao¡¯s words weren¡¯t from the heart. She couldn¡¯t accept a forged happiness. ¡°If you can stay with me, of course I¡¯m willing¡­¡± It was like a heavy burden was lifted, she let go of Lin Xiao¡¯s face and sat silently, her peaceful smile sharply contrasted her urgency from earlier. Yes, it would be nice if Lin Xiao could stay. Even if everyone died, Lin Xiao would still stay with her. Just thinking about that made her feel comfortable. But¡­ ¡°But, am I worth it?¡± It was like a question but also self-ridicule, Shen DaiYing took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Answer me, if Elena died, would you be heartbroken?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Your maid, if she wasn¡¯t with you anymore, would you be sad? Or have you never even thought about it? Days when Elena isn¡¯t by your side¡­ you haven¡¯t even thought about it at all, right?¡± Shen DaiYing was still smiling, her gentle tone didn¡¯t have any forcefulness, but Lin Xiao trembled like he received a huge shock. ¡°Elena, gone? ¡­¡± If Elena was gone, then he could be free. He wouldn¡¯t be constantly pestered by a nasty Demon King. He didn¡¯t have to worry about getting involved in the fight between the Church and the Demons. There wouldn¡¯t be any gluttonous cats stealing his money. There also wouldn¡¯t be anyone poisoning his breakfast. There also wouldn¡¯t be anyone swearing at him and calling him a pervert with a cold expression. If Elena wasn¡¯t there, he could fully concentrate on his relationship with Shen DaiYing and fight to become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law. But that kind of life¡­ without Elena, what would it be like? Lin Xiao has never thought about it. Not even once. He always thought that he could maintain his current life and Elena will always be his maid. That made him feel at ease, and comfortable. Elena would never leave. The enemies would never appear. He always thought¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, stop lying to yourself, go and save her. Don¡¯t worry about me, I may be wounded, but more than enough to protect myself¡­ don¡¯t forget, I also have the two swords you got for me.¡± ¡°Lying to myself? I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not going!¡± Though he was saying obstinate things, but at that instant, an incomparably cozy scene appeared in front of him. It was am elegant girl wearing a sexy maid outfit, swaying back and forth with him lying lazily on their sofa at home, peacefully enjoying their free time. He still remembered that Elena once said that he would have to make a choice, a choice between her and Shen DaiYing, because she was Shen DaiYing¡¯s enemy¡­ Is this the choice she was referring to? To leave or to stay. He had to choose between one of them. He could only choose one of them. ¡°Idiot.¡± She looked at his mixed expressions and gently pulled his neck over. ¡°Sister Ying? Mhmff¡­¡± When he came out of it, he noticed that his lips were blocked by something soft. Shen DaiYing kissed him like they were lovers, one-sidedly giving him all the warmth that she could and greedily enjoying that brief and unreal happiness, as if she wanted to catch every minute, every second. But time was one thing that could never be caught. Like an hourglass, the remaining precious time gradually elapsed second by second¡­ ¡°Okay! Enough!¡± Seemingly satisfied, Shen DaiYing suddenly pushed Lin Xiao away and turned her back to him. She sternly sent him away like a she was a different person. ¡°Go! Lin Xiao, don¡¯t worry about me. My promise won¡¯t change, I¡¯m still willing to give my body to you, so you can come find me anytime.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Still not leaving? Stop dawdling!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Shen DaiYing never turned around and didn¡¯t know what kind of expression Lin Xiao had. All she heard was him apologizing as his voice faded until it completely disappeared into the depths of the forest. She never turned even at the end. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the shrubs, and then a girl with freckles appeared in front of Shen DaiYing. ¡°Eh? Xiao Hua? W-why are you here?¡± Shen DaiYing froze, then guessed the reason and quickly covered her face and rubbed her eyes like she was hiding something. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover it up, I saw everything¡­¡± No greeting, no concern, these were Xiao Hua¡¯s first words after meeting. ¡°Wu¡­ no, I just¡­¡± ¡°Do you need me to kill him?¡± Xiao Hua frowned and seriously asked. ¡°Ah? N-no¡­ why would you do that?¡± ¡°A man who made you cry doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± She had a cold expression and killing intent as she looked towards where the youth left. ¡°Cry? Hehe, what are you saying? I¡¯m not crying, why would I be crying?¡± Shen DaiYing was still smiling but she clutched Xiao Hua¡¯s arm and hugged her. ¡°Miss?¡± Drip, drip¡­ If that wasn¡¯t the sound of tears. Then it was probably the sound of a sweet dream shattering. Chapter 218 – Master is an Idiot! Lakeside Church Basement ¡°Master, master¡­ where are you? I-I¡¯m scared!¡± A cute little servant was crying inside the cell while clawing around in the darkness, trying to find her master. ¡°Elona, are you joking? Please, I¡¯m the blind one! I¡¯m the one who should be scared because I can¡¯t see, why are you scared?¡± A childlike voice of ridicule came from the other side. ¡°Because¡­ because¡­ master!¡± She ran towards the voice, it was like she found her life saver and tried to embrace her, but both their arms were cuffed and couldn¡¯t open up, so she could only squeeze up next to Snow and rub her fuzzy head into her chest to feel a sense of security. Elona was puzzled to how Snow could remain so calm. Last night, after Anderson tossed them into the prison, she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. But Snow was sound asleep, even while wearing cuffs she was able to sleep comfortably against the wall, and just woke up. ¡°Yawn¡­ Elona, what about last night?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep last night¡­ so I¡¯m very tired.¡± ¡°Idiot! Who asked you about that? I was asking about whether anything happened or not?¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry¡­ Anderson left very early and never came back. Selina came twice, and left at ease after seeing that you were asleep.¡± ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re really looking down on me, are they letting their guard down just because they think I¡¯m a kid?¡± Snow laughed smugly then started talking to herself, ¡°Strange, what did Anderson go to do? I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s discovered Elena¡¯s identity or not. His goal should be to put the blame on me, but¡­ what is he planning on doing?¡± Elona tilted her head vacantly as she saw Snow deep in thought. Now that they were imprisoned here, and were about to be burned at stake as a scapegoat, how did Snow still have the mood to think about Anderson¡¯s schemes? ¡°Master, w-we¡¯re about to die, you should think about how to survive!¡± Elona pouted and miserably complained. ¡°Hah? Elona, why are you also looking down on me? Do you think that I would fall for that fatty¡¯s trap? No, I was caught on purpose.¡± If Snow¡¯s hands weren¡¯t cuffed, she would give Elona¡¯s breasts a proper rubbing to show her who¡¯s boss! ¡°Eh? Master, you were purposely caught? I-I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°You really are stupid! Sigh, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re so stup¡­ oh no, because you¡¯re so cute, that¡¯s why I let you be my maid!¡± Snow laughed and stood up while moving her body, like she was preparing for what was coming next. ¡°Okay, break¡¯s over, back to work!¡± ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Elona, come.¡± Snow beckoned at her. ¡°Y-yes, master.¡± ¡°Lower your head.¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Elona moved over confused, then lowered her head under her directions. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me feel it¡­¡± Snow¡¯s small hands slid down Elona¡¯s cheeks and didn¡¯t stop until she touched the necklace on her neck. The silver neckband looked exquisite and high quality, far more beautiful than one for a normal maid. No one would expect that this was the core of the seal! Just by taking it off, Elona¡¯s seal would be undone! But¡­ how do you undo it? ¡°Master?¡± Elona had her head lowered so she couldn¡¯t see what Snow was doing, she just knew that she was messing with something on the neckband. After a while, there was a sudden click. Elona felt her neck get lighter, and realized that Snow took off her neckband! ¡°Ehhhh? Y-you can take this off?¡± Elona stared at the neckband in Snow¡¯s hand with surprise and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Of course, I made it so that it could be taken apart, specially for times like these!¡± Snow spun the neckband on the tip of her finger, like she showing off for thinking ahead. ¡°Wuu¡­ you tricked me!¡± Elona almost started crying. What! This thing could be taken off? If she knew she would have secretly done it a long time ago, why did she have to suffer so much?? ¡°Hehe, Elona, are you very angry? Okay, then try getting angry! What about yelling?¡± ¡°Wuu¡­¡± In the beginning, Elona bitterly stared at Snow and thought she was purposely teasing her, but she realized she was being serious and yelled. ¡°MASTER IS AN IDIOT!!!¡± Her voice echoed in the prison and didn¡¯t disperse until a few seconds later. After that, rapid disorganized footstep sounds sounded, it was obvious the guards heard and came to check it out. Elona was frightened from those footsteps and wanted to apologize but she suddenly heard a faint cracking sound. She lowered her head and saw a huge crack down her handcuffs, then just by applying some force, the entire thing broke into two half¡¯s and fell onto the ground. ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad.¡± Snow nodded after hearing it crack, then she moved her arms over and signalled her to do the same. ¡°Come, again! Louder!¡± ¡°¡­ M-MASTER¡­ MASTER IS AN IDIOT!!!¡± Crack. After that, Snow¡¯s cuff also broke into two! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really too smart. You want to imprison me? Anderson, you¡¯re one hundred years too early! Never in your dreams would you even think that Elona was a high level demon, so her power could break the restraints of the magic stone and break it!¡± That¡¯s right Elona was her biggest dependence and her trump card! High level demons had a different power inside their bodies compared to humans, they couldn¡¯t use magic tools that normal humans could easily use. Not just that but their power will even break them! Just like Elena, when she was taking the magic test, she accidentally made the crystal explode. Same with Elona, when Snow removed her neckband, her power wasn¡¯t restrained and it exploded out along with her shout! The cuffs could easily imprison Snow, but it was a pipe dream to imprison a red-eyed black cat! Because she anticipated that, Snow could boldly entertain Anderson, and now it was the time to counterattack! Tap, tap, tap¡­ even though there was a wave of footstep sounds, Snow didn¡¯t care and silently stood at the door to welcome their arrival. ¡°Hey, what are you shouting for?¡± Quickly, ten aggressive believers wearing white robes arrived. Under the illumination of the faint wall lights, they noticed to their surprise that both of their cuffs were broken and instantly became vigilant. ¡°H-how did you get out of the cuffs?¡± The leader nervously asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. they just fell, probably broken¡­ why don¡¯t you come and take a look?¡± Snow stood in the cell and said while giggling. ¡°Archbishop Anderson told us to make sure we watch her after he left and that there were no mishaps¡­ hey, you guys go and take a look!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three people in front received their orders and tried getting closer to see what that brat was trying to do. Very quickly, they were scared out of their wits and couldn¡¯t even move! ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you going? What are you waiting for? ¡­Hey!?¡± When the leader saw the three not moving, he flared up and tried to push them forwards, but before he could do that, he saw some strange shadows within the cell. Curiously, he stuck his head out to take a closer look and he suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°W-what is that?¡± Inside the dim cell, that short little girl was smiling as her pure white robes were lifting up. She raised her arms and opened her fingers, at that instant, countless strange dark purple magic threads shot out of her sleeves! ¡°Dark Spider Webs!¡± ¡°The Archbishop was right, she knows black magic! Let¡¯s¡­ quickly! ¡­ Uh¡­¡± The leader finally realized that it wasn¡¯t good and yelled out, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound and his movements stagnated and he couldn¡¯t take another step. Countless webs completely surrounded them from head to toe in an instant and looked like a purple Zongzi. They couldn¡¯t even struggle before falling to the ground and losing their lives. ¡°What? Black magic? With the Goddess as my witness, witch! She¡¯s a witch! Snow witch!¡± Seeing that frightening scene, the remaining believers panicked and started yelling. They swung the weapons in their hands and tried to cut the strange threads, but they soon realized that they were far stronger than imagined and their weapons were completely useless. ¡°What is this!? My leg¡­ ahhhhh!!!¡± First it was the legs, then the upper limbs, and lastly the head¡­ the terrifying dark purple thread entwined their bodies bit by bit so that they couldn¡¯t move or breathe. They could only futilely struggle and yell until their eyes were bloodshot and were foaming at their mouths until they became pitiful ¡®zongzi¡¯, until their hearts stopped. Elona gasped as she watched this scene. Chapter 219 – Let Me Ride You Purple spider webs all over the floor, tens of ¡®zongzi¡¯ foaming at the mouth. It was like a carnage scene from after a hunt, and the cause of this wasn¡¯t a cruel spider queen, but an innocent and cute Saintess. After seeing that scene, Elona swallowed nervously and even forgot that the demon sealing boundary was unsealed and she was already free so she didn¡¯t have to listen to Snow anymore. ¡°Phew¡­ it¡¯s been a while, it¡¯s a bit tiring use.¡± After doing that, she stuck her tongue out and pulled her arms back into her sleeves. In an instant, all the spider webs disappeared, and the only thing left were the stiffening corpses as the prison regained its silence. ¡°Elona, lead the way.¡± Snow took a deep breath and raised her arm like usual. Elona quickly understood and obediently lead the way for Snow. After walking past those unmoving corpses, Elona was a bit confused. Did they escape just like that? Wasn¡¯t that too easy¡­ No wonder Snow was able to sleep so easily last night, she was purposely making them let their guards down for this moment! It seems like Snow already guessed that Selina and Anderson were in cahoots but she didn¡¯t have any proof, so she purposely fell into their trap to lure them out. Now that they were able to successfully escape and now know about Anderson¡¯s experimentation with Lesser Devils, Snow achieved her goal. After that, she just needed to get in contact with her subordinates and arrest all the traitors and send them to the Holy City to be judged! Everything was within her grasps. They left the prison and followed the stairs out of the basement and finally returned to the lakeside church. Elona breathed a sigh of relief as she inhaled the fresh air. That was that, and they could finally return to Winterless City. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s¡­¡± Just as Elona was preparing to leave with Snow, she suddenly saw a deathly pale woman by the front door. ¡°Saintess, how did you escape?¡± She was also surprised after she saw Snow and Elona. ¡°Hehe, is that Sister Selina? I was looking for you.¡± Snow was able to identify her with her voice, then she chuckled and cruelly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die soon, can you tell me where Anderson went before that?¡± ¡°Die?¡± Selina noticed that her cuffs were gone and the person responsible for guarding her wasn¡¯t there either and understood her situation. She continued to maintain her poker face, her pale complexion was already of someone who was about to die. ¡°You were the one who caused the commotion earlier right¡­ what happened to them?¡± ¡°Them? Oh, those idiots¡­ what do you think?¡± As she spoke she stuck out her right hand from her sleeve and countless dark purple spider webs surged out and surrounded Selina. The strands of magic threads entwined with one another, melding into think lifelike tentacles that wrapped around her arms and legs suspending her in midair. Perhaps out of bad taste, but she wasn¡¯t rushed to strangle her, but precisely controlled those ¡®tentacles¡¯ to go up along Selina¡¯s legs and use the most wicked way to tease her. ¡°Mm¡­ ahh¡­¡± She let out some faint groans. Although that disgusting sensation made her feel extremely uncomfortable, she tried her best to not make a sound and maintained her expression no matter how Snow tried to tease her. ¡°As expected of the Snow Witch, you¡¯re only eleven right? And you can already use Dark Spider Webs¡­ we underestimated you.¡± Selina frowned, even if Snow didn¡¯t answer her, she already knew the answer. Even she couldn¡¯t resist the webs, so there¡¯s no way those idiots could have, so they must have already been finished off. But what Selina was curious about was how did she break free of the magic restraint cuffs? ¡°Wait! Your maid¡­ her ears?¡± Selina who was suspended raised her head and glanced at Elona and realized it! When Snow was taking off her neckband, she accidentally tilted her hat, and due to the shock from seeing Snow¡¯s black magic, Elona forgot to correct it and let Selina see it. There were two triangular ears among her short hair, furry and cute, but not ears belonging to humans. ¡°So you were also a red-eyed black cat¡­¡± Unlike Elena¡¯s silver hair and red eyes, this maid¡¯s hair looked closer to dark gray, and her red eyes contained an orange yellow hue, probably because her blood wasn¡¯t pure. If you weren¡¯t taking a close look, you would have no idea of knowing she was a high level demon! But the question was¡­ why was Snow bringing a high level demon as a maid along with her? ¡°Saintess, who in the world are you?¡± ¡°Hah? What does that have to do with you? I¡¯m the one who caught you, so don¡¯t try to interrogate me!¡± She pouted with dissatisfaction and moved her fingers slightly. The purple threads got even tighter and that strange pain made Selina knit her brows. ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe that you were hiding this trump card¡­ but it¡¯s already too late, you cant stop our plan even if you kill me.¡± ¡°That Anderson went to do something bad, right¡­ tell me! Where did that damn fatty go?¡± Snow increased the tightness, and the slender and sharp threads tore through Selina¡¯s robes, revealing her undergarments. She looked like a doll being played around with in midair. ¡°It¡¯s no use, Saintess¡­ if you didn¡¯t come, I was the one who was going to be the scapegoat, so I¡¯m already prepared to sacrifice myself.¡± ¡°Sacrifice? Haaa, why are you all so strange? What¡¯s going on?¡± Snow just wanted scare her, but she never thought she would be so tight lipped. Snow¡¯s mission was to find the person behind the human experimentation, but now she realized that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Not just the human experimentation and the Lesser Devils¡­ but more importantly, it was their attitudes! Selina and the tens of believers she killed never stepped back, even if they knew they were going to die, they were still adamant in carrying out their operation. If it was just secretly conducting human experimentation and they were just a bunch of malicious believers why were they so devoted? Didn¡¯t they used to believe in the Goddess? How could they now so firmly and unshakably betray the Goddess? What were these people planning on doing? ¡°Saintess¡­ it¡¯s useless, I admit that you¡¯re outstanding and the youngest Saintess in the last hundred years, but you can¡¯t do anything by yourself¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Tell me, where did Anderson go? Why are you making Lesser Devils!?¡± ¡°Saintess, you¡¯ll find out sooner or later¡­ we cannot escape the ¡®original sin¡¯, the countdown till the end has begun¡­. only us, from ¡®Venus¡¯, can save the continent. This is fate, Saintess, even if you were chosen by the Gods you can¡¯t stop fate¡­¡± ¡°Chosen by Gods? What the hell are you saying you damn ****!?¡± Snow had no idea what she was saying and wanted to increase the strength to give her a taste of pain, but she quickly realized that Selina couldn¡¯t speak anymore. The woman was suspended in midair, her limbs limply hanging. She didn¡¯t move even after Snow retracted the webs and dropped her onto the floor. Dark red blood oozed out of her and her heart stopped. ¡°She didn¡¯t resist and chose to commit suicide? Damn¡­ What the hell is original sin and Venus? Also¡­ how was I chosen by the Gods? Why didn¡¯t that stinking old man tell me!¡± She lost her last clue just like that, the church was empty and she didn¡¯t know where else to go to find someone to interrogate. She had thought that as long as she could get a handle on Anderson and destroy their den then the mission would be over. Who would have thought that it would be this troublesome! ¡°Ahhhh, damn it¡­ where did that damn fatty go? He went through so much trouble to make Lesser Devils, for what? Did he really just want to get in the way of the Academy Tournament? But why, he doesn¡¯t get anything¡­¡± Snow scratched her hair in frustration, her long blue hair was being ruffled everywhere. Seeing that, Elona quickly came to stop her and help her straighten her hair. ¡°Elona? Mhm, good girl¡­ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just venting¡­ wait a second, Elona?¡± Snow was just gently patting Elona¡¯s hands when she suddenly realized something! ¡°Master, you scared me, what is it?¡± ¡°Elona, didn¡¯t Selina say that you were also a red-eyed black cat?¡± ¡°¡­ Right, she did say that.¡± Elona nodded. ¡°So what did she mean by also? Other than you, are there any other red-eyed black cats nearby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s my aunt¡­ ehhh?¡± She continued off what Snow was saying and held her mouth in shock from her speculation. Other than her, the only other red-eyed black cat nearby was Elena. Although she hid well by Lin Xiao, she accidentally broke the crystal ball during the examination and exposed herself. If it was Anderson, he definitely already noticed! ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go to the island and take a look first¡­ Elona, let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t have much time!¡± ¡°The island? But master, how are we going to get there? Are we going to look for a carriage?¡± ¡°Idiot! Elona, did you forget that you were a red-eyed black cat! You can just take me right?¡± Snow tapped Elona¡¯s head. ¡°Take you, how?¡± ¡°Of course by letting me ride you!¡± ¡°Ride¡­ me???¡± Elona blinked vacantly like she just heard the world¡¯s most hilarious joke. Chapter 220 – Mount? Maid? ¡°Hm?¡± In Despair Forest, an elegant maid looked into the distance, as if she noticed a familiar power. As it was too far away, she could only feel some fluctuations from the lake side and couldn¡¯t ascertain what it was, but she hesitated and stopped walking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Elena, you aren¡¯t thinking about your master again, are you?¡± Rosie noticed and immediately turned around and teased her. ¡°Hmph.¡± Elena ignored her looked at her coldly. ¡°Tsk, Elena, what are you acting so high and might for! You¡¯re just a maid that was abandoned by your master!¡± Rosie pouted with dissatisfaction, even though Elena¡¯s gaze became even more cold, she didn¡¯t retreat. However, her actions became more intimate. She hugged onto Elena¡¯s arm and pulled her forward. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m in a good mood today, since your master doesn¡¯t want you, I¡¯ll take you! Elena, don¡¯t follow Lin Xiao anymore, why don¡¯t you become my maid after the competition? I guarantee that I won¡¯t abandon you like Lin Xiao!¡± I¡¯d like to ask, who doesn¡¯t like big breasts? Although Elena¡¯s personality was a bit detestable, but Rosie was still willing to take her away from Lin Xiao and give her a good training! ¡°I¡­ hm? Careful!¡± Elena was about to make a couple of scathing remarks to shatter her delusions, but her magic radar suddenly reacted! There were four enemies to the rear. ¡°Who is it?¡± With her caution, Caesar also noticed the enemies ambush, and immediately drew his sword and turned to prepare for battle. The following scene made them speechless. ¡°Eh? Why is it Loran Academy again, how unlucky¡­ wait, something¡¯s not right, why do they only have three people? Where¡¯s the other two?¡± They heard a familiar female voice as a short-haired beauty stuck her head out of the shrubbery, then immediately pulling back in after seeing those three. ¡°Bamboo Academy?¡± After seeing her face, Caesar immediately recognized that she was that YaoZi girl from Bamboo Academy. ¡°Are the other two waiting in ambush nearby? Sis, I know¡­ they must have set a trap and were waiting fro us!¡± He believed that Loran Academy were trying to appear weak to entrap them! ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°This is the remains of the entrance shown on the map, but they blocked it¡­ we can only go around from the back and enter through another entrance.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and escape!¡± YaoZi quickly urged. ¡°Escape? Peh! This is not escaping¡­ i-it¡¯s called taking evasive action!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you can call it whatever you want, let¡¯s hurry and leave¡­ ah!¡± ¡°Hah? What are you yelling for?¡± ¡°¡­ Wuuu, I, sprained my ankle.¡± ¡°Again? You idiot! Hurry, I¡¯ll give you a piggyback!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ little brother, you¡¯re the best¡­¡± Throughout that quarrel, Loran Academy just stared at them the whole time and then looked at each other at a loss. ¡°Strange, how were they able to get here, do they also have a map?¡± Rosie was puzzled. Charles had said that there were only two maps, one with him, and the other with them, so where did Bamboo Academy get their map? They couldn¡¯t think of anything and didn¡¯t mind it too much, Bamboo Academy was only a small team after all. Although that YaoZi magician was a bit strange and doesn¡¯t appear to be an idiot unlike her appearance, they were just a team that wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. Loran Academy already arrived at the remnants and as long as they searched a bit they would find the silver vault! This was an ancient building with broken stone pillars and mossy steps surrounded by huge trees and vines. It only looked like a normal earth mound from afar, if they didn¡¯t have the map it would have taken quite a bit of effort to find this entrance. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± With Caesar in the lead with the map and resonance crystal, they entered the remains. Elena hesitated again as they entered. For some reason, her magic perception became useless, like it was blocked by something. What was going on? Would someone really set up a barrier to block perception skills in a place like this? Strange¡­ Elena fell silent for a moment, but seeing as to how the miss was going to say something, she obediently followed them in. What she didn¡¯t know was that this minor detail almost cost her her life¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Despair Island. A shocking scene was quietly being performed. That was a huge monster, the height of several men, with a body full of short silky smooth black fur that made one want to grab on. Its four limbs ran speedily through the forest, its long tail swaying behind, it also seemed to have two cute triangular ears. On closer look, it looked like large cat with blood red eyes. The even stranger thing came afterwards¡­ On top of that strange monster¡¯s neck, was sitting a little girl with white robes! ¡°Wahhh¡­ how refreshing!¡± The black cat ran quickly, and Snow was naturally able to experience a rare roller coaster experience. Feeling the intense air currents, Snow grabbed onto her fur as her robes billowed in the wind and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out happily. In the end, she was still a 11 year old girl, when would she have ridden a cat? As expected of a high-level demon, she usually appeared to be a cute and obedient maid, but as soon as changed back, her demonic aura made one shiver in fear! But Snow didn¡¯t mind and could enjoy her ride. One was a Saintess from a Church, the other was a high-level demon, they should¡¯ve been mortal enemies but instead became a mount and a master. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many teams left, and the remaining teams were wandering around Despair Forest, so Elona and Snow could freely go wild. ¡°Hurry up Elona! Otherwise your beloved Aunt might be in trouble!¡± Rather than saying she was worried about Elena, it was more like she was enjoying the ride. Under her orders, Elona meowed and suddenly increased in speed. She exerted more strength and she dug out a deep hole with her claws and her huge body was launched in the air landing tens of meters away shaking the entire ground. ¡°Ah¡­ you stupid cat! Be more gentle, do you want to shake me off?¡± Snow was startled from the impact and held tightly onto her fur, almost falling off from the intense tossing. It was like Elona felt bad about it as she slowed down a bit and continued heading in towards the center of the island. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Snow laid comfortably in her fur and found it funny. This cat was too cute, she was bullied before but even after she transformed back and her restraints were removed, she didn¡¯t get revenge and was still so obedient, and was even willing to let her ride her¡­ Snow didn¡¯t understand, was she scared of her and forgot to resist, or did she just want to save Elena and didn¡¯t want to bother with it. If Elona became hostile, there was nothing Snow could do, but now that she was obediently listening to her, it was naturally the best case. Was it her usual training that worked? Hehe, maybe all the red-eyed black cats are masochists and naturally like being maids and trained. Snow deeply rejoiced in her choice. She picked up Elona and her brother picked up Elena, the siblings really picked up some big gems! ¡°I dont know if brother realized it or not, but Elena should be fine if he¡¯s there. Though if he was seduced by that vixen princess¡­ no, Elena cant die yet! If she dies, then all my effort would be in vain!¡± ¡°Hurry up Elona, we might be the only ones who can save your Aunt! Hurry!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The huge black cat leaped up again and startled some birds within the forest. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are we still going forward?¡± At the same time, the three people from Loran Academy arrived in the depths of the remains¡­ Before entering, they thought it would be easy to find, but they soon realized that the passageways were narrow, and there were ruins and wreckage everywhere. So there were a lot of dead ends like a labyrinth. Elena became more and more panicked as they advanced. Her perception skill was completely useless. She was too used to constantly being aware of her surroundings so it was now like she was blinded and couldn¡¯t feel at ease. They followed the map turning left and right and finally passed through the narrow passageways and the scenery opened up in front of them! It was a large cave covered with silver leaf fruits as far as the eye could see, it was magnificent. A few rays of sunlight shone down through some holes in the ceiling, like light pillars, the entire cave was like a sea of silver leaf fruits with the pale yellow fruit emitting a faint light . Was this the legendary silver vault? ¡°Wah! There¡¯s so much! Now we¡¯re definitely going to get first place!¡± Rosie was the first one to react and shouted excitedly. With that many silver leaf fruits, first place was theirs! Just as Rosie was about to run over and gather the fruits, Caesar suddenly stopped her. ¡°Caesar, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosie didn¡¯t understand, and when she looked up, she noticed that Caesar was looking somewhere else. As she followed his line of sight, she saw someone familiar. ¡°Welcome.¡± That bloated figure had its back against them and finally turned around after hearing the noise and greeted them. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Archbishop Anderson? I¡¯ve seen you before, why are you here!¡± Rosie saw someone familiar and wanted to go over to greet him without a care in the world but was grabbed by Caesar. ¡°Wait!¡± Caesar held onto her arm and didn¡¯t let her go and also looked back at Elena, he noticed a sense of unease from her eyes and forcibly pulled Rosie back next to him and prepared. Something wasn¡¯t quite right! Chapter 221 – Unfathomable Maid Although Caesar didn¡¯t know why Anderson was here, but no matter what, it was too strange¡­ was it a hallucination? Or some kind of trap? ¡°Prince Caesar¡­ I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Anderson smiled and looked at him, ¡°That year when I attended Susanna¡¯s funeral, you were still a child and crying nonstop while hugging your older brother, hehe.¡± ¡°W-what? You attended my moth¡¯s funeral?¡± Caesar furrowed his brows, what he said next shocked him. ¡°You must miss her a lot, right, so let me send you to her.¡± Anderson chuckled and then there was a loud rumbling sound. The ground in the depths of the cave suddenly collapsed and then there was a terrifying roar like something was going to come out. ¡°That¡¯s?¡± Elena finally realized the danger. Her perception skills were extremely limited within the remains, and she didn¡¯t notice the scary monster until the ground collapsed. Yes, the thing coming out was¡­ ¡°Caesar¡­ w-what i-is that!?¡± Rosie trembled and grabbed onto Caesar¡¯s arm. They¡¯ve never seen such a horrifying monster? Demonic beast? No, it looked nothing like it, it didn¡¯t even look like a living creature! A large towering body with four sturdy limbs. It had an ugly appearance, its body was incomparably warped, like a body composed of different bodies. It rushed to the surface with a wave of strange howls. ¡°Lesser Devils!?¡± Elena exclaimed. It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s seen those hideous monsters, it was those that drove her out of the Forest of the End. However, the ones before her seemed weaker than those from before, although it was several men tall, it didn¡¯t seem as powerful. If she could turn back right now, she could easily defeat them! Though it may be a piece of cake for the Demon King, it wasn¡¯t so for the other two. These Lesser Devils were probably around sixth-level, if they met head-on, even Caesar wouldn¡¯t have an advantage and it was undoubtedly a powerful combat force. ¡°This was originally the secret base we used to create Lesser Devils, but you guys ended up choosing this place as your competition grounds, so I had to come over and help.¡± Anderson was talking to himself, the tens of Lesser Devils all came out and spread out in a row next to Anderson, like they were awaiting his orders. ¡°Anderson, what do you want?¡± Caesar clenched his teeth and sternly questioned while enduring his impulse to escape. ¡°Nothing, I just want to finish off all you geniuses selected for the academy tournament.¡± In the past, this archbishop¡¯s smile has always been so affable, but it just looked sinister to Rosie right now! ¡°To finish off the geniuses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, perhaps one of you will become a hero, but now, you¡¯re just weak students¡­ as long as I finish you off, then there won¡¯t be any annoying people to get in the way! The Venus society¡¯s scared plan will continue unobstructed!¡± ¡°Venus society?¡± ¡°Haha, of course, you ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know¡­ but it doesn¡¯t matter, you just have to obediently present your life for our mission!¡± Anderson laughed out loud, his gaze suddenly filled with madness. ¡°You lunatic¡­¡± Caesar and Rosie looked at each other, although they didn¡¯t what the Venus society was, but they knew that Anderson was planning to use them as guinea pigs! ¡°Run!¡± Caesar didn¡¯t bother trying to be cool in crucial moments, he grabbed Rosie and ran! Although he liked fighting, this wasn¡¯t the time for that, it was evident that he couldn¡¯t deal with those monsters and could only run. But he underestimated their power. ¡°Go, finish all of them off!¡± As soon as Anderson ordered them, the tens of Lesser Devils all began to move! Their bodies shot out like a bullet and they ran frantically towards Caesar. They become speechless after seeing a monster with such a large and heavy monster move with such an astonishing speed. ¡°Caesar, they¡¯re coming!¡± Rosie shrieked. ¡°Damn!¡± Before they even got a couple of steps away, Caesar noticed the monster rushing towards them and was forced to meet it head-on. ¡°Undulating blade, thunder wind slash!¡± The dark red sword was unsheathed, he held the sword with both hands, yelled as he gathered his fighting aura and swung. In that instant, the berserk thunderous energy shot forward like a magic cannon, the fierce winds and electricity engulfed the enemy in front of them. There were three Lesser Devils that charged towards Caesar, the leading one leaped straight into his sword aura and its huge body instantly burnt into charcoal. Its warped body loosened, and it dropped to the ground as a pile of flesh. As expected of a rarely seen magic swordsman! His fusion techniques showed devastating power and instakilled a tough-looking monster. But this wasn¡¯t a one on one fight. Although the first Lesser Devil fell, the other two showed no signs of stopping. Their companion dying didn¡¯t affect them at all and they still charged toward Caesar without any regard for their life. ¡°Damn monsters, die!¡± As they were about to be hit, Rosie touched her ring¡­ along with a slight distortion of space, several scrolls appeared within her hands. The scrolls were torn, magic gathered and a study magic shield and a strong thunderous explosion appeared, stopping the monsters right before they flattened them and saved their lives. But it still wasn¡¯t over. ¡°What?¡± The third Lesser Devil was a beat slow and attacked from another angle the instant the magic disappeared. Its large body obstructed their vision, the monster¡¯s arm was even thicker than Rosie¡¯s waist. If it hit them, then it would definitely smash them to pieces. ¡°Rosie, hold on tight!¡± Caesar just used his undulating blade and couldn¡¯t use it again within such a short period of time so he chose to avoid it. He grabbed Rosie¡¯s waist and leaped, brushing right past the monster¡¯s arm and landing to the other side. ¡°W-what are these monsters? Why is Anderson trying to kill us!¡± She hugged Caesar and was almost crying. She had thought they could win by coming to the silver vault, but she wouldn¡¯t even dream that they would fall into someone¡¯s trap, meeting a bunch of scary monsters and almost getting flattened! The ups and downs of life were just way too intense. But that wasn¡¯t even all. Anderson ordered the remaining Lesser Devils to join the fight and quickly surrounded Caesar. Although they looked hideous, they weren¡¯t just blindly charging and had some semblance of cooperation, which was extremely troublesome. If they were just brainless monsters, then Caesar could still use some tricks to escape, but they actually knew how to cooperate. Some responsible for advancing and others for intercepting, just like a trained team. How are these monsters anymore? ¡°Caesar, watch out!¡± While Caesar was dazed out, the monsters were already in front of them! In order to survive, Rosie couldn¡¯t worry about it anymore. She continuously withdrew her magic scrolls and tried to finish off these terrifying monsters. But fifth-level magic was too weak and could only delay them not kill them. ¡°Hu¡­ huu¡­¡± During that time, Caesar panted and grasped his sword again. Thanks to this sword, it greatly amplified his power, but the consumption was exhausting. He didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on for, but he had to endure. ¡°Undulating blade¡­ thunder wind slash!¡± Once again, the dazzling light filled the dim cave and two Lesser Devils were instantly engulfed. They thought they could break through that gap, but Caesar noticed that before the electricity even disappeared, another Lesser Devil already approached! ¡°Caesar!¡± The huge hand landed square on Caesar and sent him flying along with his sword like a kite. Rosie was shedding tears and frantically tearing magic scrolls but couldn¡¯t escape the same fate. It wasn¡¯t a slap that was anything special, but it shattered her magic shield and she was sent flying and landed next to Caesar by the entrance of the cave and passed out. Now, the only people left were Elena and Anderson. No, rather one person, since Elena isn¡¯t a human. ¡°What a charming maid. Your name is Elena¡­ is it?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know you, but I¡¯m very interested in you¡­ you dodged the aftereffects of the explosions from earlier with some inconspicuous dodges, that wasn¡¯t a coincidence, right?¡± Anderson squinted as he asked. Caesar and Rosie were in the heat of battle, yet she stood at the side while dodging at times to avoid getting involved. Her strength was fathomless. ¡°I really want to know how you did it Elena¡­ can you please become my experimentation material? If I can bring you back, I¡¯ll surely be rewarded!¡± ¡°Experimentation material?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what will happen if a high-level demon is used to make a Lesser Devil¡­ what do you think, miss beautiful red-eyed black cat?¡± Chapter 222 – Demon King Technique, Normal Claw All the monsters stopped moving under Anderson¡¯s orders. Some were responsible for blocking the exit and others silently surrounded Elena. Even though Caesar and Rosie were lying lifelessly, they turned a blind eye to them and weren¡¯t interested. Evidently, Elena¡¯s worth far surpassed them. ¡°Silver hair and red eyes¡­ how beautiful. I¡¯ve heard that red-eyed black cats have enviable appearance after taking human form. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s really remarkable.¡± Anderson sincerely marvelled. ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything towards Anderson¡¯s praise, she coldly swept her gaze across the surrounding monsters and understood something. It was probably because she broke the crystal during the magic test and Anderson found out and guessed her real identity. ¡°Speak, Elena, why did you enter the Academy Tournament? A red-eyed black cat should have a high position among the emos, yet you¡¯re willing to be a maid for that guy called Lin Xiao¡­ strange, do you like him?¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Elena coldly snorted and didn¡¯t bother answering his question. ¡°Is that not it? Although it¡¯s rare for demons to fall in love with humans, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s never happened before¡­ however, where did your master go, did he just leave you behind?¡± Anderson asked multiple question in succession, but Elena completely ignored him. He gnashed his teeth and threatened with a smile, ¡°Your master couldn¡¯t save you even if he was here! Elena, I advise you to give up and become my experimentation material!¡± Just imagining catching and Elena and turning this arrogant maid into an obedient lab rat, he was itching to have a go and his gaze was filled with a fiery passion. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring the Lesser Devils here just to catch me, right? You said that you wanted to finish off Caesar, why?¡± Even though she was surrounded, she was still ice-cold and had a gaze filled with disdain. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re mistaken, not just Caesar, but all the exceptional teams¡­ this competition is a perfect opportunity since all the most outstanding students across the continent are all gathered here. Finishing them off now would be much easier than waiting until after they grow up.¡± ¡°What would you get out of finishing off the outstanding youths? Do you want to weaken the Four Kingdoms?¡± Elena tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why would you do that, unless, you work for the Great Qin Empire?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re well-informed, but that¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m just cooperating with them, everything I¡¯ve done is for the Venus Society¡¯s noble cause!¡± ¡°Venus Society?¡± Lin Xiao had said that it wasn¡¯t just demons creating the Lesser Devils to attack, there must have also been humans helping behind the scenes¡­ could it be this Venus Society? ¡°Anderson! The ones who attacked the Demon King¡¯s with the Lesser Devils¡­ was that you?¡± Elena glared at Anderson, her eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Demon King¡¯s palace? No, I wasn¡¯t qualified to participate¡­ strange, how do you know about that?¡± Anderson frowned and mumbled. Although an adult red-eyed black cat was extremely strong, Elena was still young. By his estimates, she should be around seventh-level, although one level higher than the Lesser Devils, but he had a high probability of winning because of quantity. She should know that too, but the strange thing was, she was neither panicking nor retreating. She even questioned him, like victory was already within her grasp. As expected of the nobility among demons, is she still trying to save face even when¡¯s she about to die? Since that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s going to make sure to let Elena savor the taste of becoming a lab rat! ¡°Hmph, are you still not planning to transform? You¡¯re rather arrogant, don¡¯t blame me for bullying you later¡­ get her!¡± All the Lesser Devils finally began moving after receiving an order. They moved their thick legs, walking over the silver leaf fruits and splattering sticky fluids all over the floor. Their rhythmic pacing shook the entire cave. Since it came to this, Elena had no other choice. She silently bit her own tongue. Her scorching hot fresh blood dripped out and melted into her body. She became much more aware because of the sharp pain and seal restraining her was finally loosened. ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, a cloud of black mist enveloped Elena. The Lesser Devils seemed to be taken off guard and their pace slowed. The opaque mist swallowed all the light, only two chilling cold blood-red light shone out. ¡°I-is this a red-eyed black cat¡­¡± Anderson stared at the huge black cat that appeared out of thin air in a daze, his shock was hard to put into words and his jaw almost fell off. Pitch black fur, a huge body, and mesmerizing ruby-like eyes, the aura that black cat emitted gave one the chills. ¡­Isn¡¯t this too big? Elena looked so young, how could her body be this huge? She was almost going to collapse the ceiling. Anderson nervously gulped. Could it be that the bigger the breasts they have, the larger they are in their true form? In front of this huge black cat, those Lesser Devils were like pitiful children. Seventh level? No, it probably already surpassed eighth-level! She could squash all these Lesser Devils just with her body! He was just pleased with himself earlier and now he immediately wanted to escape! Wait¡­ Anderson suddenly remembered that she mentioned the Demon King Palace? Half a year ago, there was a revolt in the Demon King Palace, this event was a secret that not many knew even within Venus Society, not to mention those wandering red-eyed black cats, but how did Elena know? Could she have been at the Demon King Palace? So her real identity¡­ ¡°Goddess, this can¡¯t be!?¡± Just as Anderson sighed at the unforeseen event, Elena already raised her front paw up high. Demon King battle technique, normal claw! The huge cat claw fiercely swung down, an resistance was futile when faced against it. At that time, there was a faint cracking sound. It was the sound of some crystal shattering, Anderson didn¡¯t notice at first and was thinking about how to escape, but after that sound, everything stopped. The huge cat claws were suspended in midair and vanished. Chapter 223 – You Just Stay There and Watch It was almost as if the terrifying claw could tear through space, the sonic boom made one¡¯s eardrums bleed. Even though the frightening black cat already disappeared, the surge of air still continued on, whirling up several Lesser Devils and sent them flying into the cave walls, leaving deep depressions. Was this the power of a red-eyed black cat? Just a simple wave of the claw would have such frightening power, they couldn¡¯t win no matter how many Lesser Devils they had. However, Anderson¡¯s lament stopped there, since no matter how strong the air current was, that huge black cat already vanished. ¡°Puh¡­¡± Fresh blood sprayed out from the gradually dispersing black mist, a maid with ragged clothes was kneeling on the floor with a deathly pale face and lips and couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°This damn contract!¡± Elena endured the sharp pain in her head and inwardly cursed. She forgot something important, her progenitor¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary magic crystal could endure! The magic crystal from before shattered because it took in her power, similarly, when she returned back to her original form, the large magic crystal that Lin Xiao gave her also couldn¡¯t contain that power and instantly shattered. Without the crystal for support, and Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t next to her, the rebound was instantaneous and she had no way of fighting anymore. ¡°Wha¡­ what happened?¡± She was just a terrifying red-eyed black cat, why did she turn back into a maid? Happiness came too fast and Anderson couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Damn Lin Xiao! If I survive, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to curse that damn pervert even while she was in imminent danger. But even if she was going to complain, she should wait until after she survives. Although she was unbelievably weak, the good thing was that the surrounding Lesser Devils and Anderson were all stunned by her initial unstoppable attack and were still frozen in their spots so she had an opportunity to escape! She clenched her teeth and staggeringly climbed up, and started running out of the cave. ¡°Hurry and catch her!¡± Anderson finally came to his senses and quickly ordered his Lesser Devil army to chase her but he was a beat too slow. Elena already crawled into the narrow passageways of the remains, and the Lesser Devil¡¯s large bodies were restrained and had no ways of quickly catching up to her! ¡°Damn pervert! How long are you going to frolic with that stinkin¡¯ woman?¡± Elena stumbled down the small passageway, the constant sounds of walls being broken down behind her made her panic but she didn¡¯t dare look behind her, because she knew that they would catch up as soon as she stops. ¡°Damn, damn! What do you like about her? Hah? Is it her long legs? Do you like long legs more than ******? Damn pervert!¡± The old walls were being crushed by the Lesser Devils one by one and caused the remains to rumble, like it could completely collapse at any time. She didn¡¯t know why, but the more agitated she became, the more she wanted to curse at someone. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any response but she still wanted to release all her fear and anger onto that person that wasn¡¯t by herself, like everything was because of Lin Xiao, she didn¡¯t have to think of anything but curse at him! If she died here, it was definitely all Lin Xiao¡¯s fault! Elena continued to curse him while stumbling through the narrow passageway until she finally saw a ray of light in front of her! The rumbling sounds were approaching her, she didn¡¯t dare turn around. As she approached the light, she gathered all her strength and leaped and was finally able to leave the remains. The huge trees covered the skies, the green moss covered all that she could see¡­ it was Despair Forest. She finally saw the light of day, but before she could take a breath of fresh air, she heard a horrifying roar behind her. One of the smaller Lesser Devils already caught up to her and had its arms raised ready to give her a fatal blow. Even though Elena¡¯s perception skill clearly showed its path of attack, and she just had to take a couple of steps forward to easily dodge it, she couldn¡¯t control her body due to the intense headache. The rebound was still affecting her and her vision became blurry, it was already a miracle that she could remain standing. ¡°Eh?¡± She thought that she was already dead but she suddenly felt her head clear up and the effect of the rebound lessened! What was going on? She couldn¡¯t worry about the reason and quickly took a step forwards, but that wasn¡¯t enough to evade the attack so she was forced to use her special move! Demon King Battle Technique ¡ª roll! Elena lowered her head and used the heavy mass of her upper body and fell straight forward. The fatal blow brushed right over top her and she fell towards the floor, curled up and rolled away. ¡°Uh¡­ I say Elena, even if you miss me, you don¡¯t have to welcome me like this, you know?¡± She heard a familiar voice next to her. She looked up and understood why her headache lessened. Who else could it be but Lin Xiao? ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena clenched her teeth and climbed up without minding the cuts and scrapes on her arms and legs. She brushed off the mud on her skirt and lifted the fabric that was sliding down her chest and stared at the Lesser Devils that came out of the remains, completely ignoring Lin Xiao. Where was the thanks? The surprise? The tears of joy? Why was there no reaction? ¡°Hey, are you deaf or blind? Do you not recognize me?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and didn¡¯t understand why Elena was acting like that. How come Shen DaiYing¡¯s reactions were completely different to hers? Since she was being chased, shouldn¡¯t she be moved to see him. ¡°Elena, you¡­¡± ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°I told you to scram!¡± This time he heard her clearly, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? Fine.¡± Elena coldly snorted and used her hands to pinch her trembling legs and walked towards that group of monsters running out of the remains. ¡°Do you think I need your help? Hmph, what a joke! I¡¯m the Demon King, do you think I need you to take care of these small fry?¡± Elena took a deep breath and stubbornly used her fingers to wipe some blood off her arm and spread it onto her lips. ¡°Just stay there and watch!¡± Chapter 224 – Stinking Bra t ¡°Lin Xiao, you just have to stay there and watch so that the contract wouldn¡¯t get in my way.¡± Elena said indifferently without any emotion which made Lin Xiao knit his brows. ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing, stop blabbering!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t stop trembling, just standing took all her willpower, but she still clenched her teeth and held on. ¡°I say, Demon King, are you trying to die?¡± ¡°Die? Hmph, don¡¯t look down on me, without the contract¡¯s rebound I can easily take care of these small fry!¡± Elena coldly responded. ¡°Oh¡­ okay. Good luck, I¡¯ll just silently watch you put on an act.¡± Lin Xiao crossed his arms and obediently watched her. ¡°Hmph, foolish human¡­ just watch!¡± Elena took a deep breath and licked the blood she wiped on her lips to activate her bloodline¡¯s power. That black cat appeared once more. Lin Xiao pouted next to her and when he saw her transform, he became inexplicably angry. Did he come for nothing? Was he just an extra-large magic crystal? If he knew it was going to be like this, why would he even rush over? When he found out that she would be in danger, he even left his future wife (self-proclaimed). Based on his memory of the map, he used various magic to rush towards the remains and when he finally arrived when Elena was in danger, all he got was a ¡®scram¡¯? Stop joking with me! Lin Xiao was angry, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t get why he was angry. Elena always had this kind of temper, it¡¯s not like it was his first day seeing it, did he hope that she would have a cute reaction? That would be impossible unless she was plotting something! Otherwise, this was how she is normally! Furthermore, if Elena could take care of it herself without his help and he could just watch from the sides, isn¡¯t that what he wanted? With his personality, he should be happy that he can slack off and watch someone else fight, so why is he angry. Lin Xiao sighed, stood there and got ready to watch the Demon King¡¯s performance. Her horrifying blood-colored eyes were just as bright, but it felt like this time¡¯s transformation was different than before. Along with a sound like a tire deflating, the thick black mist dispersed and that beautiful maid appeared again. ¡°What? It¡­ failed???¡± The girl fail¡¯s mumbles could be heard. Lin Xiao stared at Elena and wanted to say something to console her, but suddenly heard a tearing sound. The black and white cloth seemed to have eroded and instantly tore into numerous pieces, falling everywhere. Without clothes, all that was left was a tattered bra, so Elena¡¯s smooth back and buttocks were revealed to Lin Xiao. ¡°Why¡­ ah! Pervert! D-don¡¯t look!¡± Elena finally realized it and quickly covered her body. But before she could finish speaking, she suddenly felt the sky spinning and fell straight forwards. ¡°Hey!¡± Things didn¡¯t look so good, so Lin Xiao quickly ran over to catch her. It was good that they weren¡¯t too far apart and Elena¡¯s naked body fell right into Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace. He did catch her, but to Elena, it would have been better if she fell on the ground! ¡°I, I¡­¡± While she was embraced, she was first surprised, then ashamed and it quickly turned to anger. Elena was too weak, the intense rebound made it difficult to even speak. She tried to use her bloodline¡¯s power, but it ended up failing, and not only that, but¡­ she even completely destroyed her clothes. Now she only had a pair of cute white panties and a tattered bra. The gentle wind that caressed her fair skin was chilly and itchy. Though it was a real treat for Lin Xiao who saw her naked. That wasn¡¯t what made her the angriest, what made her angry was the feeling coming from her chest. ¡°Take your¡­ damn stinking¡­ hands off!¡± Who knows if it was on purpose or not, but he took advantage of this opportunity to feel her up! Without any clothes, her defense could be said to be zero and she couldn¡¯t resist Lin Xiao anymore. ¡°Damn¡­ pervert¡­ scram! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so angry? Do you think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of you? I was just afraid that you¡¯ll fall and I¡­ cough, accidentally touched it, sorry.¡± Lin Xiao only thought about catching her and didn¡¯t notice, but after she cursed him, he realized that he had the chance to do that, so he purposely touched it because of her insults. ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just a touch? It isn¡¯t like its the first time, I¡¯ve already touched them so many times, what are you acting so shy for?¡± Although he said that shamelessly, he didn¡¯t continue touching her and let go. Of course, he was reluctant to let go, even though he took advantage of Elena many times, this was the first time he was able to get this close to her. But his reason was telling him that this wasn¡¯t the right time for this! ¡°Hurry and put your obscene breasts away, don¡¯t break your back!¡± ¡°W-what did you say!? ¡­ Wait, eh?¡± Elena wanted to curse him, but suddenly saw something cover her face. ¡°Clothes?¡± It turns out Lin Xiao took off his own jacket and gave it to her, she hastily caught it and became even more ashamed! She tried tossing the clothes back, even if she was seen, she didn¡¯t want to accept Lin Xiao¡¯s favors. Hmph, he was too naive if he thought he could win her over with that! Just like Lin Xiao said, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s never seen it before, and he¡¯s even done even more embarrassing things, so who cares if he gets a few more looks¡­ Cough, no, no! What kind of strange logic is that? ¡°W-who wants your stinky clothes¡­ scram¡­!¡± No matter what, Elena didn¡¯t want his damn clothes and tried to throw it back to him, but such a simple action was extremely difficult for her. Her legs became weak and her head felt like it was spinning again and fell uncontrollably forward, right into Lin Xiao¡¯s chest. This was the worst case scenario. She wanted to kick him away but ended up taking the initiative and falling into him. ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°Demon King, how bold of you to entice me.¡± Lin Xiao supported her while taunting her. ¡°You!? You¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and held her arms and helped her wear the clothes like she was a child. ¡°It seems a bit small¡­¡± His jacket should have been very loose on Elena, but the problem was her breasts. ¡°Uh¡­ this is fine, since the Lesser Devils won¡¯t care about your figure anyways.¡± After that, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t tease Elena anymore and looked back at those monsters. While they were messing around, tens of Lesser Devils all came out, but they weren¡¯t moving and were waiting for something. After a short while, a bloated fatty walked out of the remains. ¡°He¡¯s Archbishop Anderson? ¡­ Oh, so he made these monsters? Wow, how disgusting, do they all listen to Anderson?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elena replied feebly while holding onto her clothes and leaning on Lin Xiao. ¡°So what does this damn fatty want to do?¡± ¡°Catch me to experiment on.¡± ¡°Eh, he dares use my maid for experimentation, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring myself to do that¡­ oh right, where did Caesar and Rosie run off to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably dead.¡± Elena coldly replied. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± While Lin Xiao was asking about the situation Anderson finally saw the two people in front of him. He had thought that Elena would surely be dead, who knew that she actually escaped. The passageways were too narrow, although the Lesser Devils were obedient, they weren¡¯t too bright. When they forced their huge bodies through, they almost collapsed the entire remains. If Anderson didn¡¯t run quickly, he would have been buried as well. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from that brat Snow¡­ hehe, I had thought that you ran away, why did you come back?¡± He had a pale complexion, and spiritless eyes, a complete piece of disappointing trash. He heard Snow mention ¡®Brother Lin Xiao¡¯ so many times that he made him out to be someone impressive, but now that he met him, he was just a stinking brat, how deplorable. Chapter 225 – I Won The Bet! Anderson¡¯s disdainful gaze ticked Lin Xiao off. Was he a weak brat? Of course not, but his current appearance was indeed quite terrible¡­ He didn¡¯t sleep at all last night and watched over Shen DaiYing. Then he was ruthlessly questioned in the morning and was forced to make a choice. Then he rushed over to save Elena, and what should¡¯ve been a happy reunion ended up with him being cursed at. There¡¯s no one who could have a good complexion after all that, right? ¡°Snow kept talking about how strong and amazing her Lin Xiao brother was, and I even believed it¡­ who knew it was all just bragging.¡± Anderson shook his head with regret, and mocked, ¡°You and Snow, one¡¯s blind, the other is an idiot, you really are fitting siblings.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xiao frowned, his words carrying traces of anger. Strange, Snow should have been keeping an eye on this guy, but he¡¯s still acting so arrogant, is Snow already¡­ ¡°Hehe, are you worried about her? Don¡¯t worry, Snow is fine, I already locked her up in a very safe place, heh.¡± Anderson smugly explained. ¡°Oh, then shouldn¡¯t I really be thanking you? ¡­Anderson, are you not afraid of Snow coming back to settle her debt with you? My sister can really hold a grudge, if you bully her once, she¡¯ll make sure to return it tenfold.¡± Anderson almost laughed after hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s question? ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have the chance to do that.¡± Anderson snorted, ordered the Lesser Devils to surround them, and started chatting with Lin Xiao. This brat really thinks his sister is omnipotent? ¡°Lin Xiao, a Saintess that betrayed the Goddess, the Church, and will lastly be burned at stake¡­ what do you think she can do to me?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Seeing Lin Xiao confused, Anderson explained to him. ¡°After I catch your maid, then I¡¯ll kill all of you, so no one would know it was me. At that time, Snow will become the main culprit! She created the Lesser Devils and carried out the human experimentation in secret! Hehe, thanks to her, I have a scapegoat.¡± Anderson originally planned to get Selina to take the blame, but now with Snow, he just had to testify along with Selina to push all of the blame to Snow, and no one would believe her no matter what she says. Of course, Anderson didn¡¯t know about what had happened at the Church, and also about how that little girl was riding a black cat over. ¡°Uhh¡­ your plan is good and all, but why are you sure that you can catch my maid?¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips and carefully brought Elena to the side to rest. Elena was too weak and couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. A fight was about to ensue and he could only get her to sit on one side and face the monsters alone. It was good that it was very spacious here so he wasn¡¯t tied up. Anderson regarded him with contempt when he saw him casually preparing to fight. Anderson wasn¡¯t just talking to Lin Xiao, he was actually observing Elena¡¯s reaction. The memory of her transforming in the cave was still fresh in his mind, so if she could still use that frightening power, then his life would be forfeit! So he had to act prudently. But in the end, Elena never acted and instead relied on her sickly looking master. What was going on? Anderson couldn¡¯t understand and looked back at Lin Xiao. Could this brat be really strong? No, that cant be. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t beat his genius classmate the magic swordsman Caesar, right? But even Caesar and that Rosie girl couldn¡¯t stop the Lesser Devils, and this brat is only a fifth-level magician that isn¡¯t even as strong as Caesar, so how can he become Elena¡¯s support? Elena was a high-level demon, although young, but her strength surpassed that of an adult red-eyed black cat! How could such a dangerous existence willingly rely on such a plain stinking brat? Could it be¡­ ¡°Hey, who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with her?¡± Could this guy also be a high-level demon? If that was the case, he could only run! ¡°Damn fatty, are you stupid? She¡¯s my maid, so of course we have a master servant relationship.¡± ¡°Master servant, so¡­ you¡¯re also a high-level demon?¡± ¡°Hah? Demon? Are you stupid, I¡¯m a human, a genuine human! If you have to ask how I¡¯m different, then I have to say I¡¯m a transmigrator!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Anderson didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, ¡°Brat, stop playing me! How could a high level demon be a maid for a human? Are you taking me for a fool?¡± ¡°How is that not possible? It¡¯s because she likes being my maid, is that a crime?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ l-likes being a maid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Anderson and Elena both became speechless. Anderson felt like he was being played for a fool and Elena was humiliated, and really wanted to rip that pervert¡¯s mouth off. Lin Xiao was the one who forced her, how did it turn into her liking it? What kind of joke is that? Who would like being a maid for this pervert! Elena became more and more disgusted with him. It would be nice if he was finished off by these Lesser Devils, she definitely wouldn¡¯t help and watch him die! She still remembered that she made a bet with Snow. Snow bet that even if she had the chance to leave, she would willingly stay, and even if she had a chance to kill him, she wouldn¡¯t. What a joke, that brat Snow is truly naive. The time to prove herself has come! Although Lin Xiao is strong, it might not be a sure win, and if she does a little something, perhaps she can take this chance to¡­ ¡°You stinking brat!¡­ Okay, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± His continuous probing didn¡¯t result in anything, and Anderson couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. No matter if he was human, a high-level demon, or some bullshit transmigrator, he¡¯ll have to reveal himself after being surrounded by the formidable Lesser Devils! ¡°Get him!¡± With Anderson¡¯s order, tens of huge monsters charged towards Lin Xiao! ¡°Wow¡­ they really are obedient, is this the effect of using human souls? Impressive.¡± Lin Xiao looked shocked. ¡°Hurry up¡­ they¡¯re only sixth-level and you¡¯re seventh-level, stop acting surprised.¡± Lin Xiao stopped and awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°Uh¡­ it seems like I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Actually, Lin Xiao recently reached seventh-level, it was probably when Shen DaiYing pushed him down and he received a huge stimulus and finally broke through his bottleneck. He didn¡¯t think Elena would notice so quickly. ¡°Tsk¡­ pervert.¡± She had thought that this fight might be a bit difficult, but to her dismay, these monsters couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Caesar¡¯s undulating blade may be powerful, but it couldn¡¯t do largescale damage, whereas Lin Xiao¡¯s large scale magic could easily take care of large groups of enemies. Anderson couldn¡¯t even dream that the unremarkable looking Lin Xiao was actually a seventh level magician and was at least twice as strong as Caesar. As if to prove Elena right, he snapped his fingers. ¡°What? ¡­ Instant cast, Flaming Meteor!?¡± Seeing the falling meteors and the scorching flames rising up, Anderson was shocked and his jaw dropped. Three Lesser Devils were instantly squashed into a pile of flesh by the falling meteor and the flames were still burning in the craters left behind. The remaining Lesser Devils were stopped scared by the magic. Was this a dream? The loud boom was still reverberating in his ear, what was happening in front of him didn¡¯t seem realistic, if it wasn¡¯t for the scorching hot flames, he would think that he was dreaming! Seventh level magic! And instant cast¡­ how is that possible? According to his information, that Lin Xiao brat was only a fifth-level magician, and he wasn¡¯t a high-level demon so how could he have such terrifying power? Was this why Elena willingly became his maid? ¡°Hey, let me borrow it.¡± ¡°Eh? W-what are you doing?¡± Elena looked puzzled as Lin Xiao reached over towards her mouth. Was he still teasing her at a time like this? Elena thought that if he actually dared put his finger in her mouth, she would bite it off! But what she was anticipating didn¡¯t happen, she just felt a slight tingle on her lips. ¡°Y-you¡­¡± She realized that he just used his fingers to take some blood from her lips. Was he going to use that? Elena¡¯s guess was spot on as he used her blood to draw some strange magic circle on the back of his hand, then gripped his wrist with his left hand took a deep breath and was prepared to cast something powerful! On the other side, the magic flames were still burning and Anderson dumbstruck, while Elena was in anguish. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, Lin Xiao was getting serious, Anderson had no chance of winning! ¡°What should I do¡­¡± If she let him successfully cast it, then they¡¯ll all instantly be turned to ash. Was it not good that he was beating the enemies? No, of course not! Elena planned to use them to get rid of Lin Xiao, and sit back to reap the benefits, but it it becomes one sided then everything was over! She has to do something! ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t blame me, you asked for this.¡± ¡°Snow, as for our bet, it¡¯s my win!¡±Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 226 – Dirty Invitation Elena already knew what Lin Xiao was planning to do, it was of course his strongest move, multi-casting! As she expected, in an instance, tens of bright red magic circles appeared in the sky above Lin Xiao. Each single one a complicated circuit containing frightening amounts of magic. ¡°Twenty times, Flaming Meteor!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t stop trembling, he clenched his jaws and endured the huge mental burden. He borrowed the blood array he drew on the back of his hands to help suppress the twenty something magic circles and adjusted the magic to its optimal state. Flaming Meteor was genuine seventh level magic, although Lin Xiao reached the seventh level, it was a huge burden to multi-cast it, and twenty was pretty much his limit. But it was more than enough to deal with these monsters. ¡°M-multi-casting!? Brat, w-w-who are you?¡± Anderson was stupefied as he watched the number of magic circles multiply above him and fell back onto his ass. He was no novice, he was also once a powerful seventh level warrior! But because he was injured in battle along with aging, his strength was long gone. He also lost his old sturdy body as he got fatter¡­ even so, his eyesight and insight was still there. He was one hundred percent sure that it wasn¡¯t a trick and that youth called Lin Xiao was really casting twenty flaming meteors! A single meteor could already instakill the Lesser Devils, but with twenty of them¡­ just thinking of it scared Anderson. With that many falling like a meteor shower, it won¡¯t just be the Lesser Devils, he¡¯ll also be buried in a sea of fire! What should he do? Run? He can only run! ¡°G-g-g-g-g-get him!¡± He struggle to squeeze that order out and then quickly climbed up and ran the other way. He¡¯ll use the Lesser Devils as cannon fodder to escape, it wasn¡¯t a bad plan and he achieved it. The Lesser Devils were tough soldiers that weren¡¯t afraid of deaths, they would carry out any order to the end, even if what was awaiting them was a terrifying meteor shower. ¡°Hehe, now you want to run? It¡¯s too late!¡± Lin Xiao snorted as he watched the Lesser Devils approach him. That Anderson was still underestimating him. Was Lin Xiao just a tough magician that could multi-cast? No, in actuality, Lin Xiao¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t in his magic power, or his advanced techniques, but his greatest strength was his delicate control of magic. Whether it was the weakest magic bullet, or the flaming meteor, Lin Xiao could achieve perfect control. The unnatural and still magic could change into various forms, like it wasn¡¯t even a violent and hard to control energy but a beautiful toy in his hands. As long as he willed it, any magic would move how he wanted and hit his enemy. Although they couldn¡¯t endure his magical energy, but perhaps they could finish off Lin Xiao before their body gets destroyed. Be it a punch, a kick, or a slap, even if their flesh was torn off leaving their bones, as long as one sharp bone could pierce that black-haired youth, then they would have completed their master¡¯s orders! But that was just wishful thinking, Lin Xiao¡¯s magic wouldn¡¯t even leave any bones behind! ¡°Fall!¡± The first meteor fell and engulfed a Lesser Devil that was too slow to evade it. Then the second and the third¡­ Watching the rapidly descending meteor shower, the maid sitting next to him sighed. Elena knew that with a couple of more breaths, all these Lesser Devils would be smashed into a pile of flesh, and even Anderson who was escaping would be taken care of, there was no way for him to escape. Also, because his magic control was strong, there was no way he would make a mistake and lose control, so winning was only a matter of time. That can¡¯t happen! Elena already planned to win her bet with Snow here, as long as she could disrupt Lin Xiao¡¯s casting and make him lose focus then there was that he would lose control of his magic! Once he loses control and get finished off by the nearby Lesser Devils, then she would achieve her goal! Then even if Snow knew that he died to the Lesser Devils, she wouldn¡¯t blame her and would think that Lin Xiao got careless and lost his life, so Anderson would become her enemy! She would get Lin Xiao killed then go find Snow while pretending to be the victim, find a way to get Snow to let Elona go and form an alliance with Snow. Then she could continue investigating about the Lesser Devils and she might even find out who¡¯s behind it and eliminate the traitors! Elena already had an entire plan in place. If Lin Xiao just hid with his princess lover in the forest, then she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance, now that he came himself, don¡¯t blame her for being ruthless! Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a demon, how could she actually be a maid for Lin Xiao? She would use her actions to prove that she was still a monarch with the world at her feet! ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± Elena tugged on Lin Xiao¡¯s sleeve and muttered. ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiao was currently tying to concentrate and didn¡¯t have time for her. ¡°Mhmm! Loook.¡± Elena tried to use a coquettish voice to invite him. Lin Xiao¡¯s heart tingled as he heard her sweet voice, and he couldn¡¯t ignore her and had to take a look. ¡°Elena, what are you doing? You¡­ eh?¡± Lin Xiao causally threw two meteors while pushing himself to turn around to take a look and was stunned. My god¡­ i-isn¡¯t that too erotic! That wasn¡¯t the important thing, he noticed that Elena had her arms in her clothes and was reaching for something. ¡°M-my bra is falling off, can you.. help me pull it up?¡± Elena blushed while rummaging her arms through her clothes. She was currently only wearing Lin Xiao¡¯s jacket, although it appeared loose, only her chest area was tight. Gulp¡­ he nervously gulped. What was Elena trying to do? She wanted help to pull up her clothes? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s a child, can¡¯t she do this herself, why does she need him to do it? Could it be¡­ seduction? The thing about the clothes was fake, inviting him for a massage was probably real! If he remembers correctly, since he was with her for so long, it¡¯s always been him trying to take advantage of her and Elena strongly resisting. This is the first time she took the initiative to invite him to do something so dirty. Strange, did the sun rise from the West? ¡°H-hey, wait¡­ I-I can¡¯t get distracted, I¡¯ll help you in a bit.¡± Lin Xiao gulped again and forced himself to shift his gaze away and concentrate. ¡°Eh? You can¡¯t¡­?¡± Elena continued requesting him with a cute voice, ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m really tired and can¡¯t move anymore¡­ please help me, if you want to do something else as well, then go ahead¡­ as long as you like it¡­ then I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Puh!!!¡± Lin Xiao almost choked on his saliva after he heard that. Lin Xiao almost lost control, and the meteor that should¡¯ve struck Anderson went off course and hit the remains next to him and smashed a couple of old pillars. Anderson was sweating bullets, and was rejoicing his luck as he quickly disappeared into the forest. Because Lin Xiao lost control, a sharp pain assaulted his head and the remaining magic circles began vibrating like they could crack at any time. ¡°Hey! Elena, stop messing around!¡± The intense mental pain cleared Lin Xiao¡¯s head and allowed him to refocus to deal with the enemies in front of him. The first ten meteors already fell, and he was surrounded by a sea of fire with only three or four Lesser Devils left. Originally, Lin Xiao could have finished off all of them with the meteors and stop Anderson, but he never expected Elena to screw him over at the most crucial moment! ¡°Lin Xiao, are you really not helping me¡­ I thought you loved it? How come you¡¯re so indifferent? Could it be that my¡­ breasts are not big enough?¡± Elena didn¡¯t plan to stop and attached even more intensely and said something that Lin Xiao had no way rejecting. ¡°Puuh!!¡± Blood shot out of his nose as she spoke. Chapter 227 – Just Exposing Isn’t Enough In order to entice Lin Xiao, Elena was willing to take whatever it take! Dignity? Get that out of here. Pride? I don¡¯t know what that is. Principle? Sorry, all out of that! Although Elena wasn¡¯t good at the matters between man and woman and she didn¡¯t know how to entice men, but after being with Lin Xiao for a while and being teased, she more or less understood that pervert¡¯s likes. After going through several painful and humiliating experiences and being single sidedly teased, she accumulated a good amount of experience, be it mentally or physically. So now she already has an idea about what Lin Xiao likes about her. The answer of course, were her breasts. But that wasn¡¯t enough. That pervert¡¯s tolerance had increased because of her, so some simple glances just wasn¡¯t enough. What Elena wanted was to completely spark Lin Xiao¡¯s desires and disturb him. To fill his head with perverted thoughts and completely turn him into a foolish booby alien. That way, Lin Xiao would lose concentration and control of the magic, and sustain injuries from the intense magic rebound. And then he would be easily defeated by the Lesser Devils. That was Elena¡¯s plan. Who does Lin Xiao like you ask? The answer is of course that slutty vixen! Probably an easy bitch who had a lot of relationships with males, that seductive princess that likes wearing high heels and black stockings, Shen DaiYing! In terms of appearance, Elena was confident she had a leg up on her, and for figure, she far surpassed her. Not to mention her cool temperament and uncommon silver hair and red eyes. Shen DaiYing just had a pair of beautiful legs and couldn¡¯t compare to Elena in all other aspects. So how did the inferior Shen DaiYing make Lin Xiao so drunk over her? The answer was being slutty. That¡¯s right, Shen DaiYing knew how to be a provocative woman. First was the affectionate gaze, then was her flirtatious actions, each filled with ambiguous hints, so any healthy male would be charmed by her! The main points were the gaze and actions. She can completely do it as well! She was the Demon King, ruler of all demons, she could even get out of trials where you would die nine times out of ten, so a mission to simply seduce a man was too easy! So Elena endured it and used her cutest voice, the most charming gaze to speak those words from earlier. She narrowed her eyes, her blood-red eyes emitting an alluring charm as her silver-white hair flowed with the wind. She didn¡¯t remove all the clothes from her chest and purposely used Lin Xiao¡¯s jacket to cover the two sides, that feeling of almost being able to see it was even more exciting than being fully naked. ¡°Elena, you!!! ¡­ Puh!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t restrain the fire within his body anymore, he spat out some blood while it also flowed out of his nose. No more, someone¡¯s going to die! Lin Xiao stared at Elena from the start and was exited, but was cursing at her shamelessness on the inside. Damn this shameless demon! Demon King? Peh! More like a succubus. This was the first time she let go of her dignity and took the initiative to seduce him since they¡¯ve known each other. It¡¯s usually Lin Xiao finding various excuses to bully her and take advantage of her. Elena¡¯s scorching gaze was clearly hinting at Lin Xiao that as long as he¡¯s willing, she¡¯ll do anything for him! ¡°I, I, I¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t concentrate anymore, and the magic power was going rampant. Even though he drew a magic circle with fresh blood on his hand that could greatly suppress the magic power, Lin Xiao already completely lost focus, so how could he continue maintaining the multi-cast magic? ¡°Shut your mouth, you slut!¡± Lin Xiao was flustered and couldn¡¯t worry about his nosebleed and forced himself to concentrate to maintain the magic. Those Lesser Devils wouldn¡¯t let go of the fact he lost concentration and would take advantage of it. The remaining Lesser Devils immediately reacted after noticing a delay in Lin Xiao¡¯s casting. Even though the other Lesser Devils were all crushed, they had no fear as their thick legs drove their warped bodies, and all of them charged Lin Xiao from all sides. These monsters had a body as strong as demonic beasts and had human souls mixed in and were now perfectly obedient robots¡­ so they would complete a mission unless their bodies were destroyed. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Xiao cried out. His magic power was in disorder, it was already a miracle that the multi-cast hasn¡¯t completely collapsed. There was no way for him to cast magic to protect himself if the Lesser Devils got closer. It was a matter of life and death and in order to maintain clearheaded, he had to bite his own tongue. The piercing pain instantly cleared his mind and his strong magic control and tenacity came in use. ¡°¡­ Explode!¡± Along with his vice, the remaining meteor magic circles instantly exploded. Was he giving up? No, he was sacrificing a pawn to save a rook. There was only four Lesser Devils left so he didn¡¯t need ten meteors, four was enough. So he purposely exploded six of the magic circles leaving behind four to lessen the burden and regain control. Lin Xiao pulled out all the magic power he had left, now all the magic power in the surroundings listened to him alone! He clenched his right wrist and used his willpower to completely repair the almost collapsing magic circles. ¡°Multi-cast¡­ four times flaming meteor!¡± Yes, now four times was enough. He could finish them off and keep his life with four meteors. As for catching the escaping Anderson¡­ don¡¯t be silly, he could barely self-preserve so how could he worry about someone else? Anyways, as long as he got rid of the Lesser Devils, taking care of that fellow was nothing much. ¡°Fall!¡± Finally, the first meteor fell on schedule right in front of Lin Xiao. Then came the left side and right side¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even turn and controlled the other two meteors based on feel. Since the meteors had a large area of effect, even if he doesn¡¯t aim accurately, the explosion and flames can finish off these foolish monsters. Then came the large explosion, and the left and right Lesser Devils were finished off by the meteors. Although the fragments almost hit him as well, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal and everything was going successfully. The last one was the one behind him, as long as nothing else goes wrong¡­ ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao?¡± Elena¡¯s cute voice came at the crucial moment again. This damn succubus again! Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t afford to lose concentration, if the last magic circle collapses, then it wouldn¡¯t be able to be repaired. If he loses control of the last meteor, then he was dead meat! ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Xiao cursed and formed the meteor as quickly as possible. Elena was still trying to bother him, but Lin Xiao turned a blind eye to her and formed the meteor. Now everything was fine! As long as the meteor landed, the Lesser Devil was surely dead! Lin Xiao finally relaxed¡­ but, how could Elena let him get away that easily? The chance was right now! ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± This time, she didn¡¯t choose just to use her gaze and movements, but went straight to physical contact as she leapt over and hugged his arm. ¡°W-what are you doing!?¡± Lin Xiao watched in horror as she did something terrifying. She actually grabbed his arm and forcefully hugged it. Don¡¯t forget what Elena was wearing right now. With that hug, something touched him directly. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t endure anymore after feeling the pressure on his arms and he completely lost control of his magic. ¡°Puh¡­¡± Lin Xiao spat out another mouthful of turbid blood as he fell to his knees. The last magic circle, exploded. Chapter 228 – It’s Too Late For Regrets Success, she finally succeeded! Elena finally revealed her true colors when she saw kneeling on the ground while spitting blood. Her ambiguous expression instantly disappeared and there was no more charm and affection left in her gaze, just the pride of her plan succeeding and an indifference as she was going to watch a good show. Although Lin Xiao¡¯s hand was still sandwiched on her chest, and was still twitching from time to time, the strange feeling between her breasts gave her numbing feeling. Even if Elena put away her lustful expression and tried to return to her usual indifferent expression, the blush on her cheeks never left. But this little sacrifice was worth it! Wasn¡¯t it just being touch and taken advantage of by Lin Xiao? It¡¯s not like it never happened before, if she endures it now, then she¡¯ll welcome a beautiful life. Yes, Lin Xiao was already dead meat! Because of her seduction, Lin Xiao cant control his magic at all and the circle will explode! ¡°Elena, y-you stinking cat!¡± Lin Xiao endured the mental pain and cursed. As he squinted, he saw Elena slightly lift the corners of her mouth and suddenly understood. Eklena planned to seduce him to disturb his magic and get the Lesser Devils to finish him off. This crafty bastard. Lin Xiao felt deep regret for his carelessness. After all this time together, he had long since let go of his hostility towards her. The fact that he was a human, she was the Demon King, and they had a hostile relationship¡­ that stance was already tossed to the back of him mind, along with the slave contract and Elena¡¯s multiple foolish attempts of trying to kill him, made Lin Xiao careless and forgot to take precautions against her, and that¡¯s how this happened. Who would have thought that the prideful Demon King would reveal her breasts just to seduce him to achieve the sinister goal of getting him killed? A deafening howl came from behind Lin Xiao. ¡°Damn¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know that the last Lesser Devil was right behind him! The last meteor that was supposed to be used to deal with it wasn¡¯t going anywhere because of Elena¡¯s interference, along with Lin Xiao¡¯s sever internal injures, without the magic protection, the Lesser Devil¡¯s thick arms could easily turn him into mincemeat. What should he do? What else could he do? Is he just going to be done in by Elena like this and die at the hands of a mere Lesser Devil? If he knew she would treat him like this, he shouldn¡¯t have come to help and should have left her to die! Or he should have just watched from the sides as she was snatched away to be used as experimentation materials! The strange thing was that her tone was extremely unnatural and was trembling, it was like her heart was quite shaken. Shaken? How could that be! Killing Lin Xiao was her plan this whole time, why would she be shaken? That¡¯s right, just watch him die like this, she¡¯s free once he dies! What else does she need to worry about? ¡°Damn cat, damn ******¡­. fuck!¡± With his life on the line, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t choosing his words anymore. Even if he wanted to berate Elena, he had to survive first. If he was actually killed, how would he get Elena to pay the price? So he can¡¯t die, absolutely not! ¡°You damn cat, don¡¯t think this is enough to kill me¡­ scram!¡± Even though his arm was still in her chest, the best place in the world, but his life was in danger so how could he enjoy it. So he pulled his arm back and kicked her to the side. Was it him taking his anger out on her? Yes, there was actually no need for him to do that, it would have been more rational for him to hold on to her and use her as a shield! But for some reason, that kind of thought never popped into his head. When faced with danger, it was like he instinctively wanted her out of here, as if he couldn¡¯t feel at ease with her in danger. That¡¯s right, without his kick, when the Lesser Devil swung its arms, not only Lin Xiao, but Elena would be turned into mincemeat. So his kick was for her own good. But he didn¡¯t think of all that, he just did it instinctively. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on a transmigrator you bastard! Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a genius with magic!¡± Without that nuisance, he could use all his strength! How could a mere nuisance and internal injuries push him into a corner? They all said that people with big breasts were brainless, Elena is too naive! Did she think something like this could kill her? Hmph, not even close! I¡¯ll show you what it means to be called a magic genius! Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his face was red hot, but he still didn¡¯t fall down. He was kneeling supporting himself with his arms, he wasn¡¯t evading or hiding and wasn¡¯t even casting, like he gave up. Was he waiting to die? No, this was his counterattack! ¡°I can¡¯t even instant cast anymore¡­ damn, now I can¡¯t even make it in time.¡± Lin Xiao closed his eyes and quickly analyzed his situation. The howling was getting closer, he could even feel the violent breeze as the Lesser Devil raised its huge arm. It seems like he only has one choice. ¡°Flaming Meteor!¡± At the last moment, he clenched his teeth and completed the chant. ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t finish casting with just the chant! ¡­ Pervert, you¡¯re dead!¡± Elena didn¡¯t take her eyes off the huge monster behind Lin Xiao, her gaze faintly containing anxiety that differed from her words. Yes, it was exactly as she expected, simply chanting wasn¡¯t enough to cast the magic, and Lin Xiao was already seriously injured and couldn¡¯t instant cast, it was a dead end. For some reason, Elena was also held in suspense. Could she really kill Lin Xiao? Or did he have another way to get out of it? He probably does¡­ If it¡¯s him, he definitely has another way¡­ if he couldn¡¯t even overcome this, then was he still Lin Xiao? But¡­ if she really got him killed, then¡­ At the critical moment, Elena suddenly regretted it. But it was already too late. The instant he completed the chant, Lin Xiao spat out another mouthful of blood. It was over, his injuries were too serious, being able to maintain four meteors earlier was already a miracle, now it was impossible for his to use instant cast to protect himself. Yes, he¡¯s dead. Elena eyes flashed, and she instinctively wanted to stop the tragedy from happening, but before she could act, something changed. ¡°What? That blood¡­ could it be a magic circle?¡± Elena opened her eyes in disbelief. She was surprised to notice that his blood didn¡¯t fall onto the ground, but it was suspended in the air, and each drop of fresh blood speedily merged and transformed until a complex magic array appeared! It turned out Lin Xiao was using his blood as a substitute to compete the magic circle and successfully cast the magic. ¡°¡­ Fall!¡± Along with Lin Xiao¡¯s shout, the sky rapidly changed. The fiery red magic that exploded earlier suddenly reformed and the huge meteor reappeared and came crashing down. The Lesser Devil turned a blind eye to it and swung its thick arms wanting to crush the tiny human in front him. Even if it was crushed, it¡¯ll take Lin Xiao with it, But alas, the Lesser Devil was too foolish and didn¡¯t know how delicate Lin Xiao¡¯s magic control was. The Lesser Devil that was still making noise earlier didn¡¯t even get the chance to scream before it was crushed like a speck of dust. Even if it was so close to him, Lin Xiao could accurately control the explosion radius, and didn¡¯t harm him at all even when it exploded right next to him. Though the Lesser Devil was burnt to ash. Of course, Elena who he kicked to the side didn¡¯t get affected by the explosion, but that wasn¡¯t intentional, but instinctive. An inexplicable instinct to protect. But fate always liked to play tricks on people. Whether it was Elena¡¯s plot, or the Lesser Devils, they couldn¡¯t take Lin Xiao¡¯s life, and he displayed the power of a magic genius, but some accidents are beyond our control. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over¡­¡± Now all Lin Xiao needed to worry about was how to get better and how to punish that traitorous cat. ¡°Elena, you¡­ eh?¡± Lin Xiao used his arms to support himself and shakily stood up, but before he could even take a step and he suddenly noticed something. ¡°Its missing a limb?¡± The skeleton of the Lesser Devil was missing an arm, the one that it was trying to use to crush Lin Xiao with. What was going on? Lin Xiao looked left and right but didn¡¯t notice anything, but he couldn¡¯t dispel the unease he felt. ¡°Could it be¡­ above!?¡± He looked up and saw something terrifying. In the sky, a thick black arm was falling straight down. Though the Lesser Devil died, its arm was blown up and was now falling down. And the place where the bone was going to pierce wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, but Elena. Elena looked up at that black dot growing in size with a deathly pale face. Chapter 229 – Because I Just Hate You! Elena didn¡¯t expect things to end up like this. She was currently in a weakened condition, and she used up all her strength just pulling Lin Xiao¡¯s arm. Although red-eyed black cats had strong recovery ability, just with another ten, no¡­ five mintues, she would be able to move freely, but now she couldnt move at all, let alone dodge. She would surely die if she was hit by that bone! Elena helplessly sighed? How should I put it? She reaped what she sowed, she wanted to kill Lin Xiao but in the end it came back to herself, how ironic. What should she do? Who can save her? The only person nearby was Lin Xiao, can she count on Lin Xiao to save her? Maybe, she thought. After all, that pervert may hate her personality, but he loves her chest. So even just for being able to continue to bully her in the future, he should save her and wont just watch her die, but¡­ That would normally be the case, but not now¡­ Lin Xiao suffered serious internal injuries and because of what transpired earlier, nearly almost of his magic power was exhausted. It was already a miracle that he hasnt passed out yet. Lin Xiao was now no different than someone usless, Elena couldnt count on him to help her. What¡¯s more¡­wasn¡¯t she being too narcissitic? Why was she sure that Lin Xiao wouldnt let her die? Just because of those two lumps of fat? Were they really that valuable? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, did you really think Lin Xiao is only a pervert that thinks with his lower body? He may act perverted regularly, but Elena knew that he had his own bottom line and principles. He had strong self control and could make rational judgments whenever anything happens. Since meeting him, the only person that could shake his rationality was that graceful and affectionate princess, not this disobedient maid. Furthermore, even if Lin Xiao had the spare capacity to help, he wouldnt even want to help since what Elena did earlier already touched his bottom line. No matter how much he liked her, how could he leave a maid harboring evil intentions by his side? Even if she survived, Lin Xiao would probably never forgive her. She really was foolish, Elena lamtened in silence. She kneeled while looking up at that bone that was about to pierce her and bitterly smiled self-loathingly. Why did she have to be so foolish? Why did she only realize her own foolishness after she made a mistake? When had Lin Xiao ever treated her poorly all this time? Why did she have to kill him? It made no sense. Being trained to be a maid? Being taken advantage of? Although those were a bit much, but it wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, right? She was a Demon King, but Lin Xiao wasnt her servant, he was a noraml human, why did he have to listen to her or treat her well? The strong Lesser Devils and the traitorous demons, Elena was alone on the outside with no one to depend on, with an uncertain future. She was already fortunate that someone was willing to risk taking her in, why was she still not satisfied? Did she want Lin Xiao to capitulate before her and treat her like a king, sacrifice his life to take her back to the Forest of the End to seize the throne that she lost? Who did she think she was, Lin Xiao¡¯s wife? Why would he risk his life for her? She obviously wasn¡¯t his wife, she couldn¡¯t even become his girlfriend¡­ The one he liked was that understanding princess, not her. Itwas just her that was overthinking it all this time, and now she was going to pay the price for her arrogance. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± In that instant, she had a sorrowful thought. If she could start over, she wouldnt try to kill him and would obediently stay by his side and not cause any trouble. She¡¯ll even use her own ability to help him avoid danger, then after that she would go find his sister with him, become allies, remove the slave contract, then make the best plans to return to the Forest of the End. How nice would that be, that way Lin Xiao wouldnt hate herm and wouldnt think that she¡¯s an evil, and insatiable foolish cat. If that was the case¡­ Then¡­ No! That¡¯s not it! Impossible! Elena quickly shook her cowardly fantasies away. It wouldnt happen if she started over! She wouldnt be obedient even if it started over! Why? It¡¯s because she hated Lin Xiao! She wants to cause toruble for him! She wants to kill him! She wants that arrogant pervert to know how amazing she is! She was the 89th Demon King! Not that remosrseful maid! There¡¯s no helping it, Elena just had that annoying erpsonality! No matter how long he trains her, her pride and hubris was already soaked into her bones. If it wasnt for this slave contract, she wouldnt even stay by his side for a second, and wouldnt even look at him! Why you ask¡­ yes, it was becuase she looked down on trash like Lin Xiao! She treated him as her enemy. Trust. That¡¯s right, there was something fundamental they lacked between them. Like what happened before, there was no trust between them, even if they took care of one another, it was only because of circumstance or an compromise of interset. They were only together because of the slave contract, as long as it¡¯s there, trust will never happen. As long as it disappeared, then they had no more reason to associate with each other, there was nothing without trsut, their relationship was doomed to end from the start. And now, it was nearing the end. It was time to get rid of this laghable masterservant relationshiop. Elena closed her eys and silently waited. But she suddenly heard a noisy clamor. ¡°Idiot! Dodge!¡± Of course Elena knew whose voice it was, but didnt understand his intentions. She looked over curiousl and saw a monster, no, that wasnt a monster, it was Lin Xiao, but it was because he leaped towards her and his twisted expression was too close, so it appeared strange. ¡°You¡­ eh?¡± Elena didnt even react and was embrace by him in a blink of an eye, Lin Xiao used his arms to hug her and pressed her down onto the gorund. Elena instinctively wanted to resist, but heard a dull sound. The sound of something stabbing into flesh. What was going on? His body was pressed against hers, so she couldnt move. The only sound was his slow and faint breaths, and it was like he passed out. ¡°Get off you pervert!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Xiao strained himself to open his eyes and squeezed out a short sound, then finally flipped over and sprawled out on the ground from Elena¡¯s struggling. Elena could finally breathe after pushing him off, but she noticed soemthing strange. Why did he suddenly push her down? Also where did that bone go? Did he push her away to avoiud the bone? No, he just pushed her down, he didnt move her, so there¡¯s no way to avoid it. So¡­ ¡°N-no way, right?¡± Elena nervousl swallowed and looked at Lin Xiao¡¯s body. A deathly pale complexion, and a not so thick chest, and an injured waist¡­ wait, he¡¯s injured? Elena just realized that he was bleeding from the wasits and there was a thick bone stuck there! ¡°You? ¡­ You?¡± Elena blinked and finally understood. Lin Xiao used his own body to block the bone that was about to pierce her head. Elena never would have dreamed that Lin Xiao would do something like that, she approached him to look at his wounds. She didn¡¯t know what he did, but though the wound looked frightening, it wasn¡¯t life threatening, and he should be fine if the bone was removed and he got simple first aid. Of course, if Elena calmed down and carefully inspected it, with her perception skill and experience she would be able to come to this conclusion, and even notice Lin Xiao small movements. But she couldnt calm down, her guitlty consciosuense made her look away after one galnce, and made her think that he suffered a fatal wound and was almost dead. Elena didn¡¯t understand what this pervert was thinking. She tried to kill him and got them into this mess, so why did he risk his life to save her? ¡°You pervert, w-what do you want!?¡± Chapter 230 – Think About What You’ve Done ¡°Damn pervert, were you planning on doing a hero saving the beauty!¡± Elena coldly asked. Although she was cold, she was rather touched. No matter what, she¡¯s already walked to the Gates of Hell and back, she would be long gone if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao. Although she was still speaking like usual, her evasive eyes betrayed her inner guilt. What should she do next? Should she be like a competent maid and thank Lin Xiao with her breasts? Or should she admit her mistakes, lower her prideful head, guarantee him that she won¡¯t purposely harm him anymore and beg him forgiveness and continue being his maid? Neither choice is possible! How could she do something like that? As Elena was hesitating, Lin Xiao gave her an answer. ¡°Elena, you¡­ really have no shame¡­ hero saving the beauty? Cough¡­ I¡¯m the hero, but are you the beauty? You¡¯re an idiot, a stinking idiotic cat!¡± Lin Xiao panted while continuously ridiculing her. His words made Elena knit her brows. How dare he insult her? Elena was really a bit grateful, but now all of those feelings disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re calling me shameless? Hmph, then what about you? You saved me because you¡¯re planning something, right?¡± ¡°Idiot¡­¡± Lin Xiao glanced at her and didn¡¯t bother answering, then looked up at the sky like she didn¡¯t exist. Elena was infuriated when Lin Xiao ignored her, she grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s face and forcefully turned his head to look at her! ¡°Lin Xiao, if you thought that I would be grateful for this, then you¡¯re too naive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s¡­ wrong with you?¡± Lin Xiao tried struggling, but he was currently even weaker than Elena. Other than his mouth, he couldn¡¯t move anything else, so he couldn¡¯t resists and Elena could have her way with him. ¡°Pervert, did you think I would act like a little girl and thank you for saving me. Don¡¯t think you can tie me down with that, and make me stay as your maid. I never asked you to save me! ¡­ You even used your body to block it, are you an idiot? You call yourself a powerful transmigrator? Peh! In the end, you only amount to this much?¡± Although she said those words, she still felt troubled. She didn¡¯t want to make those flippant remarks, she wanted to say thanks! If he just said something nice, even if he jokingly said he was handsome and wanted to please her, then she wouldn¡¯t be so angry and would even use her own blood to treat him. Even if Lin Xiao¡¯s wounds were serious, but Elena¡¯s blood had strong recovery effects. If she wanted, he could fill himself up with her blood, so he could be saved as long as he was still breathing! But Elena didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. Because she was angry! Furious! Lin Xiao was still so stubborn in the end, nothing that came out of his stinking mouth was what she wanted to hear! Even if he was forced to look at her, he didn¡¯t want to and couldn¡¯t shift his gaze so he just closed his eyes. ¡°Elena, I suspect¡­ that you aren¡¯t a red-eyed black cat¡­ but a succubus¡­ otherwise why would I get heated and save you? ¡­ That was suicide, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Was that grieving? No, Lin Xiao sounded like he was rebuking himself for being charmed by Elena. Using his own body to block the bone, he couldn¡¯t believe he did something so laughable, although he did something and wasn¡¯t actually as injured as Elena thought, but he was still about to pass out from the pain. ¡°Ha? My fault?¡± How could he blame her for being perverted? That¡¯s right, she purposely revealed her chest to seduce him, but if he wasn¡¯t a lecher and let it interfere with him, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, then I wouldn¡¯t be lying here! If it wasn¡¯t for you, then I would¡¯ve already with Sister Ying¡­¡± Even speaking regularly made breathing difficult, but he still had a lot to complain about. ¡°With Shen DaiYing?¡± If she remembers correctly, he should¡¯ve been with that vixen, so she asked, ¡°Right, so why did you come here?¡± ¡°How would I know!? You must¡¯ve cast some magic on me! You damn succubus!¡± Lin Xiao took a deep breath, and bragged, ¡°Did you know? Sister Ying already agreed to be my wife! But she suddenly told me you were in danger, and then, I actually left her behind for some reason and came here¡­ strange, why would I do something like that? Sister Ying must be hurt and think that I¡¯m a scummy playboy!¡± ¡°What? She agreed to be your wife?¡± Elena extracted the most crucial information from his words. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ but I saved her so she was prepared to marry me. Cough¡­ Sister Ying is really gentle and knows how to repay someone, much better than this ungrateful cat!¡± It was like Elena was struck with lightning. What did Lin Xiao mean? Was he saying that he was playing with her and almost got married, but when he found out that Elena might be in danger, he left Shen DaiYing behind to come save her? So that meant¡­ between Shen DaiYing and her, Lin Xiao actually chose her? Elena didn¡¯t understand why. Did she charm him? My ass! ¡°So scram, go to your lover!¡± ¡°Ah! Of course I want to go to her, but I was almost skewered! How can I walk¡­ cough.¡± While he was speaking, Lin Xiao slightly raised his arm and placed his hand towards the thick bone on his waist, but he instantly retracted it when his fingertip touched it. Although it wasn¡¯t a serious injury, but it freaking hurt! ¡°It¡¯s your own fault even if you were skewered. Lin Xiao, that¡¯s called suffering for your own actions! You damn pervert, you just forced me to be your maid, and now you lost your life, that¡¯s what you get.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I deserve it¡­ but don¡¯t get too smug yet!¡± Lin Xiao raised his voice, ¡°Elena, I lost my wife because I saved you, and you even purposely harmed me¡­ how are you gonna make up for it?¡± ¡°Ha? Make up for it?¡± Is he crazy? Does he not know his current situation? ¡°Lin Xiao, perhaps you forgot something.¡± Elena squinted, raising her arm like Lin Xiao and used her slender gingers to grab the bone stuck in Lin Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Tss¡­¡± The pain caused Lin Xiao to take a deep breath and he quickly opened his eyes, ¡°W-what are you doing!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pull it out.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡­ I¡¯m still bleeding, i-if you pull it out, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Lin Xiao purposely slowed down as he spoke like he was waiting for Elena to say something. ¡°You¡¯ll die from blood loss? Do you understand now? Your life is in my hands!¡± ¡°You! Damn it¡­ you bitch!¡± The slave contract only prevented Elena from doing something that directly harmed him, pulling it out could count as a treatment, so Elena could act wantonly. To Elena, as soon as it¡¯s pulled out, Lin Xiao¡¯s wound would completely tear open and a large amount of blood will spill out and it would be over for him! ¡°You still dare call me names?¡± Elena raised her eyebrow and gently shook the bone. ¡°Ahhhhh!!! Y-you bitch! Fuck¡­¡± All kinds of dirty words were coming out of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth because of the pain, but Elena wasn¡¯t angry, rather, she happily raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you really want to die? Then I¡¯ll make it easy for you!¡± She was about to pull it out, but was stopped by Lin Xiao. ¡°Elena¡­ don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly perked up, and repeatedly shouted. ¡°Ah, afraid?¡± ¡°Elena, I-I saved your life! I¡¯m also your master, how could you¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a stinking cat, a bitch, a shameless maid.¡± Elena beamed as she spoke, and Lin Xiao trembled with anger. ¡°Y-y-y-y-you¡­¡± ¡°You, what¡­. hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡°Ha? What did you say?¡± ¡°I said apologize! For how you treated me, took advantage of me and rubbed my chest, and treated me as a meat¡­ meat¡­ humph, I remember everything you did! I said I would make you pay! So Lin Xiao, apologize if you want to live!¡± ¡°Hah? Y-you!!!¡± Chapter 231 – Reversal Lin Xiao felt like he sinned in his past life and owed Elena. He didn¡¯t understand why he left Shen DaiYing behind and came to her. Shen DaiYing is gentle and caring, and was even willing to give him her body, but Elena? She had a bad temper and had evil intentions, yet he was still possessed to leave Shen DaiYing behind and come to Elena¡­ For what? What was more infuriating, is that he saved her, then finished off the enemies and then risked his life to save her again¡­ and after all that, she didn¡¯t even say thanks, she wasn¡¯t even guilty and instead forced him to apologize to her? Fuck, you¡¯re not the Demon King, you¡¯re the Devil, right? Okay, since that¡¯s the case, he might as entertain her. There¡¯s no better chance than now to reveal her true colors! ¡°Apologize? Peh! I, I refuse!¡± He wouldn¡¯t apologize even if he died! And he wouldn¡¯t, that was just Elena¡¯s one-sided misunderstanding. He was just in severe pain, to the extent of almost passing out. ¡°Oh, you have that much backbone?¡± Elena had a wicked smile and shook the bone. The sharp bone slightly dug around within his body with a squelching sound that gave one the shivers. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!¡± It hurts too fucking much! Lin Xiao forehead was covered in cold sweat and his veins bulging as he screamed, it was like he could collapse at any time. ¡°How about now?¡± Elena stopped and smiled. ¡°I-I¡¯m still not apologizing!¡± Lin Xiao stood his ground. ¡°Fine, then¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ j-just wait a second!¡± Lin Xiao quickly stopped her as he watched her about to go in again. ¡°Oh? What, changed your mind? Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you as long as you apologize!¡± ¡°Hehe, Elena, I¡¯m curious¡­ since you¡¯re threatening me now, are you not afraid I¡¯ll get back at you? At that time, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re right.¡± It seems she was persuaded by him as she nodded and she actually let her hand go. Lin Xiao thought that she had changed her mind, and as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his heart sped up again! Did Elena give up? Rather, she became more intense. ¡°Hey, hey! W-what are you doing?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized that after she let go of her hand she placed both hands back on the bone like she was going to pull it out. ¡°Lin Xiao, that¡¯s why as long as I kill you here, you won¡¯t be able to get back at me, right?¡± ¡°W-what did you say!? Motherfucker¡­¡± ¡°Swearing won¡¯t help you, apologize if you want to live! Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡± Elena brought out her most sinister and vicious expression, even more so than a certain Evil Queen from a fairy tale. Lin Xiao was really going to die from anger! When has he ever been treated like this? What should he do? Beg for forgiveness? If he didn¡¯t, would she actually pull it out? Probably, since he bullied her every day, and it¡¯s a surprise that she could endure until now. They had no trust between them, and it was even less likely for her to spare him out of pity. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Fatigue overwhelmed him and he felt like he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. He just wanted to save her and fell into this sorry state, fate really likes to play with people¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. He left behind Shen DaiYing who entrusted her body and heart to him in exchange for a ruthless ending. But¡­ did he regret it? No, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t regret it. Although he was just faking a serious injury right now, but even if Elena really killed him, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. He didn¡¯t choose between the two of them on an impulse. Since he decided to leave Shen DaiYing behind, then that meant he already prepared himself. This was his choice and he was willing to pay the price. So he has no regrets! ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me Elena, don¡¯t get too cocky! Do you think you¡¯re already in control of the situation? No!¡± At this point, he relaxed and started unscrupulously mocking her. ¡°Let me tell you Elena, the person I like will always be Shen DaiYing, I hate conceited fools like you the most! But do you know why I saved you? ¡­ That¡¯s because I like bullying you! I like seeing your shameful expressions, I just want you to be my maid!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Elena tilted her head and was angered by his confession in another sense. ¡°That¡¯s right Elena, a maid as cute as you is too hard to come by, your sole existence is to be bullied by me! I left Sister Ying behind because I still want to bully you!¡± Lin Xiao laughed like a mad man, his arrogant expression completely didn¡¯t match his usual low profile. Just by the fact that he wasn¡¯t yelling in pain from his bleeding wound, it was like he was someone else. ¡°Pervert, what did you say!?¡± Elena¡¯s faced paled and clenched her teeth as she glared at Lin Xiao. This bastard was still thinking about something this disgusting as he¡¯s about to die? What a lost cause. ¡°Elena, pull it if you dare! But remember, as long as I¡¯m still breathing, I¡¯ll make you my maid! Then even if Snow removes the slave contract, I won¡¯t let her take you from me!¡± ¡°You! You! You!¡± Elena was furious and her eyes were full of killing intent. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stop and continued on his road to death¡­ ¡°Elena, you¡¯re beautiful, arrogant, have a good figure, and stubborn¡­ training a woman like you feels like such an accomplishment! Elena, I¡¯ll be honest with you, regardless if Shen DaiYing is still willing to be my wife or not, you¡¯ll be my maid for the rest of my life! ¡­ Remember that one day I¡¯ll turn you into an obedient maid and willingly call me master!¡± ¡°Y-you!!!¡± Elena trembled with rage, and her low voice became colder and colder, ¡°You incorrigible pervert! ¡­ Lin Xiao, since you saved me, I didn¡¯t want to kill you and just wanted to scare you, but now¡­ sorry, you brought this on yourself!¡± ¡°Hmph! You live as my maid, you die as my dead maid! ¡­ Elena, you¡¯ll never escape!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay!¡± Elena sneered then lowered her body and tightly gripped the bone and concentrated all her power on her arms. ¡°Be your maid for your entire life? Perhaps¡­ but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have to wait for your next life.¡± Elena clenched her teeth, shut her eyes, raised her chest and pulled out that bone with a shriek. ¡°As for this life¡­ just die!¡± Because she used too much strength, that thick bone slipped out of her hands and was flung into the distance behind her as she fell back. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± His miserable howl echoed through the forest. Was it over? Elena looked up at the sky while silently listening to the screams until it faded away to nothing before she came to her senses. Was it over? She laid on the soft grass and reached her arms out towards the sky and stared at her hands that were dyed red in a daze. It seems Lin Xiao was all out. Since it was such a thick bone that was suddenly ripped out, blood spurting was inevitable, and other things such as his intestines or excrement and other disgusting stuff could of came out as well. But Elena didn¡¯t bother looking and didn¡¯t want to confirm it, Lin Xiao was already dead to her. What she hoped for was happening in front of her, yet it felt unreal and like a dream. Drip, drip. The limited light shone through the layers of leaves, through Elena¡¯s fingers, and onto her expressionless face along with that viscous red fluid¡­ Drip, drip. The red blood dyed her cheeks and slid down her eyes, along with her blood-red eyes, it painted her exquisitely beautiful face with apprehension. It was over, everything was over. Her laughable master servant relationship with Lin Xiao was finally over. Now, there was no one who can claim to be her master, and jokingly tease her. She didn¡¯t need to suffer and be bullied, and was finally free to do what she wanted. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Elena remained still for a bit to recover some energy, then she staggered up. Who knows if it was intentional or not, but when she stood up, she didn¡¯t face Lin Xiao, like she was afraid of his existence appearing in her line of sight. She adjusted her breath and pulled the jacket that couldn¡¯t contain her breasts tighter, Lin Xiao¡¯s jacket, and tried taking a step. Yes, she was already fee, she wasn¡¯t restrained by the contract to follow Lin Xiao all day. But, where should she go from now on? She stared into the silent forest and the craters made by the meteors and stopped. The slight breeze blew a couple strands of her hair into her face and made her itch. Elena took a deep breath and gently brushed away the annoying hair then silently stood there. A maid that lost her master, a loser who was pulled off her throne. Where should she go? Chapter 232 – I’m Fine, As Long As You’re Alive! Elena won the bet with Snow. Yes, she finally proved herself! She finally did it and killed Lin Xiao! This proved that she was still that cruel Demon King. She didn¡¯t care about that damn pervert, she¡¯ll even find an opportunity to kill Snow and take Elona away, and send that arrogant and conceited brat to Hell along with her perverted brother! Yes, she finally did it! But, why wasn¡¯t she happy? She was trembling all over like she had never done before. Confusion, loneliness, panic, fear¡­ when she turned around, a surge of negative emotions filled her head, like she was stabbed with a thousand needles, and had tens of thousands of ants crawling around on her back, that painful feeling was even more fierce than the slave contract rebound. She couldn¡¯t move at all! No matter how desperately she wanted to take a step and leave this place, but it was like her feet were frozen. Why was it like this? What did she have to do to make this damn feeling disappear? ¡°Hey, are you dead yet?¡± Elena asked without turning around. Of course there was no response. She endured the thought of turning around to check, she bit her lips and tried to distance herself, but no matter what she couldn¡¯t make those negative emotions disappear, and was suffocating from that feeling of despair like she was falling into an abyss. Lin Xiao was dead. Definitely! Even if he wasn¡¯t, he would be soon. But what if, what if he¡­ ¡°Hey¡­ are you dead or not?¡± Elena hesitated but still couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Before she could check, she realized that he may still be breathing. Thinking about that, all her despair and fear instantly vanished, it was like all her negative emotions found somewhere to vent, despair became longing, fear became excitement. Her frozen feet moved incomparably quickly. She quickly ran over and kneeled down next to him. ¡°Phew¡­ he¡¯s still breathing!¡± Of course that was natural, since he wouldn¡¯t die instantly from excessive bleeding. His complexion was deathly pale, and he was faintly breathing. Life was rapidly leaving him, his heart was also slowing, although he was still barely alive, his heart could stop at any second. But no matter what, he was still breathing! It was like she finally got a peace of mind, her expression also eased, but it seems like she realized something and her expression instantly became cold again. ¡°Hmph, hurry up and die! I can only leave after you die! Do you hear me!?¡± Elena viciously cursed. It seems like he still had some consciousness, after hearing her words, his eyelids twitched and his breathing suddenly sped up. Even if he was still alive, he would probably die of anger¡­ His rapid breaths quickly slowed down again, growing weaker and weaker, fainter and fainter. Elena kneeled next to him without moving. If the future had something for you to look forward to, then people would be willing to wait, right? Even if it was boring, or tedious, but simply waiting for something good to happen was a pleasant experience. But Elena wasn¡¯t happy at all while waiting. Every breath Lin Xiao took affected her fragile heart, as long as she could hear that breath, she knew that he was still alive and she relaxed a bit, but when that sound disappeared, she became on edge again! The pain lingered in her mind, and what should¡¯ve been a pleasant wait made her even more restless. She finally realized the source of her pain. Was she waiting for Lin Xiao to die? No, on the contrary, she didn¡¯t want Lin Xiao to die! She was waiting for an answer! For him to apologize! ¡°Lin Xiao, you know you¡¯re wrong now, right? Do you finally believe me? I¡¯ll really kill you! So, hurry up and apologize!¡± It sounded like she was questioning him and talking to herself. ¡°Stop saying you want me to be your maid, your delusions will never come true, so hurry up and apologize!¡± Chastising, rebuking¡­ she used her most haughty tone to order that unconscious youth. ¡°I¡¯m a sinister woman! So even if you risk your life to save me, I¡¯ll still ruthlessly kill you! So don¡¯t be so conceited, you¡¯re wrong! You¡¯re gravely mistaken! So, so hurry, hurry up and¡­¡± Elena finally raised her head and used her loudest voice to heart-breakingly cry out. ¡°So¡­ hurry up and say something!¡± Arrogance, coldness, indifference¡­ at that instant, Elena left behind all her pretense, and the only thing written on her face was panic and fear. ¡°Hey! Hey! Stop pretending, you can hear me, right?¡± She gripped Lin Xiao¡¯s head and shook it like she wanted to wake him up. But no matter how much she shouted or shook him, she couldn¡¯t change reality. Lin Xiao was already¡­ ¡°No.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes were hollow and she murmured like she lost her mind. ¡°No!¡± Her tears obstructed her vision and her voice became hysterical. ¡°You pervert! How could you die? Do you think you can just run away like this? No, you still haven¡¯t apologized yet! I just started getting back at you, I don¡¯t permit you to run away!¡± Elena tightly clenched her fists, her fingertips digging into her palms. She didn¡¯t even mind as she started bleeding. She stared at his pale face and started tearing up, and all the feelings she suppressed suddenly erupted. ¡°Right, my blood¡­ right! My blood can save you!¡± She suddenly remembered something crucial and noticed that her palms were full of blood, so she impatiently parted his lips and smeared her blood in. The reason why she she could act so recklessly with him was because she relied on the fact that her blood had extraordinary recovery abilities. And now it was finally time to put it to use! ¡°I can save you as long as you¡¯re breathing! So Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Even if her fingers were covered in disgusting spit and bright red blood, she didn¡¯t mind at all. She kept frantically repeating that movement and only had one thought. To bring this damn pervert back to life and make him apologize! ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± After a while, he still showed no signs of regaining consciousness. ¡°Is it still not enough? Okay¡­ then I¡¯ll let you have enough!¡± Her blood could definitely save Lin Xiao, so it was just too less! It¡¯ll be fine as long as she feeds him more! So, she needed more blood, a lot more! Elena went down on all fours and looked around for something that she could use. ¡°Come one, where is it? ¡­ Ah!¡± Elena finally found a small rock. It was a normal rock, but its edge was a bit more sharp than the others. ¡°This should be fine, right?¡± Her limbs were covered in mud as she took the small rock and placed in on her left wrist and sliced it. A small cut opened on her pale wrist and fresh blood oozed out. ¡°Okay, this is enough!¡± It was like the pain didn¡¯t exists, Elena was delighted when she saw the blood surge out and quickly placed her wrist by Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth to let it flow in. ¡°Hurry up and drink!¡± At first, her blood flowed like water but her wound quickly started to heal because of her strong recovery ability and her blood was about to stop flowing. ¡°A hindrance!¡± In order to continue feeding Lin Xiao blood, she had to self-harm again. Elena used the sharp rock to cut open another wound without any hesitation! Her shallow wound deepened and it was like she cut open her blood vessels as her scorching hot blood poured out. ¡°Hurry up and drink!¡± Elena was overjoyed watching her blood continuously flow into Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth, but she suddenly felt a sense of fatigue that made her sway and she almost fell over. It was still too much to ask for, her blood didn¡¯t come free, and she was also injured, so she had to endure a lot to save LinXiao. But it was fine, she knows herself well, and red-eyed black cats had strong recovery capabilities, so she could hurt herself¡­ not just slitting her wrist, she could even break her hand as long as Lin Xiao can live! But unfortunately, even if she crazily harmed herself, even if his mouth was filled with her blood, he showed no signs of waking up. ¡°Why? Why?¡± Elena realized her blood wasn¡¯t working and became restless. When she moved she accidentally tilted his head and finally found the answer. ¡°What! H-he didn¡¯t drink it?¡± She watched the blood spill out of the corner of Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth and suddenly realized it. It turns out that she was just filling his mouth with blood but he didn¡¯t drink any and instead spat it out, so of course it didn¡¯t have any effect. ¡°Damn it, you idiot!¡± What should she do? How should she get him to drink it? If she doesn¡¯t think of a way, then he¡¯ll definitely die! In that instant, without any hesitation, Elena did something she couldn¡¯t even believe. Chapter 233 – Why Don’t You Understand Elena took a deep breath, held it, grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s face and kissed him. Her moist lips stuck onto Lin Xiao¡¯s cold lips, Elena wasn¡¯t shy about it at all, she only had one thought, and that was to get Lin Xiao to drink her blood! To bring Lin Xiao back to life! ¡°Mhm¡­ hu-hurry and drink it!¡± Elena blocked Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth to prevent him from spitting the blood back out, and then did everything she could to make him swallow the fluids in his mouth. Swallowing spit? In normal times, Elena would be thoroughly disgusted, just by touching Lin Xiao¡¯s lips would make her nauseous, not to mention blowing air in and sticking out her tongue and to prod his so that he would swallow her blood and saliva together. Impossible! Something like that was impossible, even if she was tied up and tortured, she would never submit and do something that dirty and humiliating! If Lin Xiao forced her, she would rather die! But¡­ now she was willingly doing something that she would rather die than do, she was even doing it so eagerly, and was sparing no effort. ¡°Huuu!¡± Elena raised her head and took a deep breath and then stuck back onto Lin Xiao¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t allow him any room to escape and used her sensitive and nimble tongue to send all that sticky red fluids into his throat. Raise head, inhale, kiss, exhale, Elena repeated those actions and successfully got Lin Xiao to drink his blood. ¡°Hmph, Lin Xiao, just wait, this time I¡¯ll definitely make you obediently apologize!¡± As if it wasn¡¯t enough, Elena did something that she wouldn¡¯t even dream of. She gripped his head then used her tongue to pry open his mouth and then bit her own tongue! The pain that was transmitted from her tongue was more intense than anywhere else from her body, Elena couldn¡¯t even feel her wound on her wrist that was still bleeding and she was completely focused on her tongue. Unfortunately, instinctual resistance she couldn¡¯t bite open her tongue and she lost strength halfway. So all she did was make some teeth prints, so there wasn¡¯t much blood. ¡°It¡¯s not enough! Damn it¡­¡± It¡¯s extremely difficult for a sane person to bite open their own tongue when they¡¯re awake, her conditioned reflex would stop her foolishness, but this was the fastest way to get blood into Lin Xiao, so she had to do it! ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± If she couldn¡¯t bite her own tongue, then make Lin Xiao do it! This time, she stuck her tongue into Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth and used a hand to support Lin Xiao¡¯s chin. Then she pushed it up! His jaws closed and made blood flowed straight out of her delicate tongue. She felt dizzy and almost passed out on top of Lin Xiao, but her strong consciousness drove her body. No! She still hasn¡¯t saved Lin Xiao! She couldn¡¯t fall down! ¡°Wake up¡­ hurry up and wake up.¡± Elena finally reached her limit. She didn¡¯t have much strength remaining after all that and climbed on Lin Xiao¡¯s body like an injured kitty cat. Was that enough? He¡¯ll wake up soon, right? Elena already did everything she could, so Lin Xiao must survive! ¡°Hey, if you can hear me, then¡­ hurry up and reply.¡± Elena quietly muttered, hoping for a response. But there was still no sound. What? Was it ineffective? She didn¡¯t have the strength to raise her head to check, so she could only slowly slide her arm across his chest and neck and finally felt his face and lips. But she couldn¡¯t feel the warmth she was looking for, all she felt was his ice-cold skin. ¡°What¡­ how?¡± Elena was confused and her hopeful heart instantly broke down. Her blood, had no effect? Is that a joke!! ¡°Why? How did this happen? Why can¡¯t my blood save you?¡± Death and failure weren¡¯t scary, the scary thing was making you hopeful with a beautiful hallucination and then ruthlessly shattering it right in front of you, that feeling despair hurt more than anything else in the world¡­ Elena had thought that Lin Xiao would definitely be saved with her blood. That was what she was relying on, her last insurance, so no matter how she acted, even if she injured him, she still had a way of saving him. She firmly believed that she could save him, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hold back earlier, but¡­ she was wrong, terribly wrong! Even if she crazily injured herself, she couldn¡¯t change reality. And the reality was, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t moving already and had long grown cold. ¡°N-no way¡­ damn Lin Xiao, d-did you really die? You¡¯re lying, right? Just like before, you¡¯re lying, right?¡± Elena laid down on top of him in despair, and it was like her soul was sucked out of her. ¡°W-why are you so weak? How can you be my master if you can¡¯t endure these wounds? I¡¯m the Demon King, the Demon King¡¯s master can¡¯t just die so easily like this¡­¡± Elena buried her head on his shoulder and spoke good for nothing words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always brag about how smart you were, so why do you always turn dumb? Heh, it seems like you weren¡¯t all that.¡± Rather than saying she was complaining, it was more like she was chatting. Chatting with a dead person. ¡°If you didn¡¯t come for me, then nothing would have happened. If you didn¡¯t want to save me, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured¡­ didn¡¯t you just bring this on yourself? So you aren¡¯t smart, you¡¯re just an idiot!¡± Elena¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. ¡°You even left Shen DaiYing behind for me¡­ how shameless, didn¡¯t you like her the most? So why did you abandon her for me, why? Are you just scum that likes any woman he sees, an insatiable beast that thinks with your lower body?¡± As she spoke, she became more emotional and remembering his previous actions, her calm tone became angry complaints. ¡°Pervert! Who asked you to keep bullying me¡­ were you that happy taking advantage of me? Were you that happy that I was your maid? You wouldn¡¯t have cared even if I wasn¡¯t there, right? Why did you force me to do it?¡± Elena was saying illogical accusations, like she wanted to push all the blame away, but her trembling body and quiet sobs betrayed her. ¡°Now, you saved me, but I killed you, so I¡¯m the bad guy, and I have to live with that guilt for the rest of my life¡­ damn pervert! You¡¯ve ruined my life, do you know that!?¡± Who knows when it started, but Elena was already full on crying, her tears soaking Lin Xiao¡¯s shirt, like it was his last offering. ¡°My niece is still in your sister¡¯s hands, if you die, Snow will definitely bully her, so you can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°You said that you would take me back to the Forest of the End, did you forget? The Lesser Devils just appeared and you haven¡¯t helped me catch the traitors yet, so how dare you die? Wuuuu¡­ how dare you? How dare you die! Wahhhhh¡­¡± In that instant, the prideful and arrogant Demon King cried out like a little girl! She couldn¡¯t suppress her sorrows anymore and sprawled out on top of Lin Xiao while bawling. ¡°Lin Xiao, did you know? I-I didn¡¯t mean to kill you, ¡­ I just wanted to teach you a lesson, was that so wrong? Who made you keep bullying me, I¡¯m the Demon King! Even if it wasn¡¯t actually for that long, but¡­ but you should still respect me!¡± ¡°I-I only messed with you because I know you¡¯re strong! ¡­I thought that nothing would happen no matter how much I messed with you because of your magic control¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I really didn¡¯t mean to! I just wanted to make you understand! You pervert! Idiot! Scum! ¡­ Why can¡¯t you just understand?¡± Other than her crying sounds, there was also a rhythmic pounding sound. Elena clenched her fists and was gently pounding Lin Xiao¡¯s chest while crying. ¡°If you just apologized and promised not to bully me, then how could I have pulled it out?¡± Thud. ¡°You saved me, so how could I kill you? Even if I¡¯m a demon, I¡¯m not a beast that would harm the one that saved me!¡± Thud. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand me, why do I have to say it out loud!¡± Thud. ¡°Damn it, now that I said it, are you happy now? So hurry up and wake up! Stop pretending! Wuuu¡­¡± She continuously pounded his chest, with each successive hit harder than the last, but Elena couldn¡¯t wake Lin Xiao up. The sound of the wind, her crying, and the deep muffled pounding echoed throughout the forest. At that time, there was a sudden sound of something large landing that came from behind Elena without any warning. ¡°Elona, I can¡¯t see, tell me what is your aunt doing?¡± Chapter 234 – Dead? Fifteen minutes ago. A cute loli was sitting on top of a huge black monster cat that was running wildly through the forests. They finally approached the center of the island and was getting closer and closer to the remains. Snow knew that Lin Xiao and them were surely in the remains and probably already met Anderson and the monsters and started fighting. With Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, those monsters should be small fry, but for some reason, Snow couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Elona, hurry up!¡± ¡°Meow~!¡± The huge black cat howled and sped up, they were within sight of the remains, but Elona suddenly slowed down. There was a thud next to her claws and then there was a miserable shriek. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ isn¡¯t that Anderson¡¯s voice? Elona, stop!¡± Snow had a keen sense of hearing and ordered Elona to stop. ¡°Meow?¡± Elona obediently stopped and tilted her furry head while searching around with her bright red eyes. Soon, she found a fatty passed out against a tree diagonally in front of them. ¡°Wu¡­ it really is Archbishop Anderson!¡± Although her voice changed slightly in cat form, but you could still hear her milky sweet tone that she usually spoke in. Because Elona only focused on running, she didn¡¯t notice Anderson running over until it was too late. So her huge paws sent him flying and he ended up hitting a tree and passed out, frothing at the mouth. ¡°Uh¡­ this damn fatty.¡± Snow pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know how to feel. She originally wanted to find this damn fatty to get back at him, but he passed out so easily with one kick from Elona. Now she didn¡¯t know whether to praise Elona for catching him, or scold her for being careless. ¡°But why was he escaping so frantically?¡± Snow fell into thought while playing with her hair. Based on Elona¡¯s description, it seems like Anderson was being chased by something and was only focused on running so he couldn¡¯t avoid her in time. It seems like Anderson was escaping because Lin Xiao already won, so Snow didn¡¯t need to worry. But her uneasy feelings intensified. Snow¡¯s instincts told her that her brother might be in danger! ¡°Elona, they should be right in front, let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Snow urged her. ¡°But master¡­ Anderson is right here, should we not take care of him?¡± ¡°Who cares about him? It¡¯s not like he can run, we¡¯ll take care of him later! Let¡¯s go, your aunt might be in danger too!¡± ¡°Really? T-then sit tight, we¡¯re going!¡± When Elona heard that Elena might be in danger, she said no more and quickly ran towards the remains. Actually, she said those words with selfish intent. She didn¡¯t care at all about Elena, the only one she was concerned about was her brother¡­ it didn¡¯t matter if Elena was in danger as long as her brother was okay! Their surroundings was a ruined remains, with stone pillars covered in green moss that silently spoke of its history, and what Elona found strange was that there were numerous craters containing burning ashes, like remnants left behind from powerful explosion magic. As they came out of the forest and approached the remains, Elona changed back to human form and walked while holding Snow¡¯s hand and describing their surroundings. Other than the traces of the explosion magic, there were also the bodies of numerous large monsters lying around. Their figures were slightly smaller than Elona¡¯s cat form, but the limbs were sturdy and they looked hideous and frightening. Who knows whose work it was but all those monsters were dead, they were either burned to charcoal, crushed into a pile of flesh or blown to pieces, and it was extremely nauseating. Based on Elona¡¯s descriptions, Snow more or less figured it out. These monsters were probably the so called Lesser Devils, and based on the scene, Anderson probably directed these monsters to fight with someone and lost miserably so he tucked tail and ran. So in that case, the person who scared Anderson away should be¡­ ¡°Elona, is there anyone alive?¡± Snow asked. If it was Lin Xiao who did it, he shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. ¡°Wu, it doesn¡¯t seem¡­ eh? There, there¡¯s people over there!¡± Elona looked left and right and noticed two strange people laying in the grass in the distance. Was that her aunt? Out of concern for Elena, Elona started running an ended up leaving Snow behind. ¡°Hey! Come back and take me as well!¡± ¡°Wu¡­ sorry master.¡± She came back aware that she neglected her duty, completely forgetting the fact that collar was gone, she took Snow¡¯s hand and ran over to check the situation. ¡°Master¡­ that¡¯s my aunt! ¡­ And your brother, it¡¯s them!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Snow raised her eyebrows. Those two were together by themselves, strange. ¡°Elona, I cant see, so tell me what is your aunt currently doing?¡± ¡°Yes master, my aunt is currently¡­ confessing to your brother.¡± The scene returned to the beginning, with two girls, a master and servant, silently standing in front of Elena, their beautiful and holy figures in stark contrast to Elena¡¯s miserable and wretched state. ¡°E¡­ lo¡­ na¡­ it¡¯s you¡­¡± Elena should¡¯ve been happy seeing her niece, but she merely looked up and slightly moved her lips in surprise and continued lying on top of Lin Xiao motionlessly like she was dead. ¡°Elona, you said confessing? What kind of confession?¡± ¡°Un¡­ well, she¡¯s crying about how she feels about your brother.¡± Elona¡¯s response made Snow feel uncomfortable and she started mocking her. ¡°What¡¯s with your aunt? Isn¡¯t she the high and might Demon King, why is she confessing to my brother? Eh! ¡­ Perhaps she¡¯s in heat, and she needs some loving?¡± Just by hearing Elona¡¯s initial description, Snow didn¡¯t know the sorry state they were in and thought they were doing something shameless. ¡°Wu¡­ master, p-please don¡¯t talk about my aunt like that.¡± ¡°Hehe, am I wrong?¡± Snow gripped Elona¡¯s hands and then seriously asked, ¡°Elona, tell me what¡¯s going on, give me a detailed description.¡± ¡°Yes, master¡­ my aunt is lying on top of your brother and is weeping with a pale complexion, and your brother¡­ your brother¡­ he, it seems like he¡¯s already dead.¡± ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡± Chapter 235 – Virgins Never Die ¡°Are¡­ you sure?¡± Her face darkened and she asked with a heavy voice. ¡°Un, I¡¯m sure¡­ your brother has a large blood stain on him waist, he probably sustained a serious injury. He¡¯s also not moving, along with how heartbroken my aunt looks¡­ your brother, is probably dead.¡± ¡°Dead? No, I-I don¡¯t believe it¡­ that damn pervert is still a virgin, do you think he¡¯ll just go and die like this?¡± Snow had a tough rebuttal, but her trembling fingers spoke of her inner panic. ¡°Elona, take me there!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elona wanted to say something else, but Snow¡¯s last words carried heavy killing intent and made her tremble so she didn¡¯t dare say anything else. ¡°Elena, what happened?¡± Snow expressionlessly questioned when they arrived. ¡°You¡¯re here? Heh, you¡¯re too late.¡± Elena replied powerlessly. She knew that Snow couldn¡¯t see, so she didn¡¯t mind her own appearances and continued lying motionlessly on top of Lin Xiao. ¡°Answer me, what in the world happened!¡± Snow didn¡¯t get a satisfactory response and she raised her voice. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it obvious? Lin Xiao¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead? How did he die? Don¡¯t tell me it was the Lesser Devils, my brother won¡¯t be killed off by those monsters!¡± ¡°No, of course it wasn¡¯t them.¡± Elena gently chuckled and lightly replied. ¡°Yes, I killed him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence. A dead silence. The overbearing Snow, didn¡¯t say anything with a dark expression. Who knows what she was thinking. Elona couldn¡¯t understand the situation and was panic-stricken, her hand was seeping in cold sweat. However, Elena wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She thought she would be scared, have a guilty conciseness and be afraid of Snow¡¯s cursing and retaliation, but now that she was actually caught, she found unexpectedly that she wasn¡¯t shaken, and relaxed instead. Like a heavy burden was lifted, a relaxing feeling like that. She was already tired of crying, so she couldn¡¯t get nervous even if she wanted. Elena¡¯s never cried so much, and all her suppressed emotions were released. She had an inexplicable sense of comfort after all that. Her tongue was cut, her voice was hoarse, her tears were dry, her body riddled with wounds. Elena¡¯s body and heart were tired so she didn¡¯t even bother lying to Snow. ¡°Elena, are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elena answered like it was nothing, and at the same time she noticed dark purple light and looked over curiously and saw the sky covered with scary spider webs. ¡°You¡¯re in the way¡­ scram!¡± ¡°Eh? Master, d-don¡¯t!¡± Snow suddenly pushed Elona aside, and moved her fingers and countless magic spider threads covered the entire sky. ¡°Dark spider webs is it¡­ what an incompetent Saintess.¡± Even when faced with this scene, Elena still ridiculed without any tension. ¡°Hehe, fool¡­ even if you know what happened, what use is that?¡± Elena ignored her threats, ¡°I killed your brother, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not, I have to know how it happened!¡± Snow coldly laughed as the spider webs became even more compact, ¡°Because that¡¯ll decide how much pain and torture I¡¯ll inflict as I bury you with my brother!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay then, since you want to hear it, then I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± She spoke of what had happened, without being afraid of her threats or seeking forgiveness. Like a futile repentance, from meeting Anderson, to being surrounded by the Lesser Devils, escaping out of the remains, getting saved by Lin Xiao, purposely messing with Lin Xiao and making him injured, and finally getting saved and ruthlessly causing him to die¡­ Elena described in detail about what had happened and didn¡¯t hide or miss any detail, she even shamelessly talked about how she used her breasts to tempt him. Snow silently listened the entire time, the spider webs gently quivered along with her each and every breath. When she heard specifics, her fingers would noticeably twitch, especially when she heard about how she took off her own bra and seduced Lin Xiao. However, there were some details she passed over with only a sentence, but Snow keenly found the problem. ¡°So do you understand? I was the one who killed your brother, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Elena was undaunted, even though she was admitting her mistakes, she didn¡¯t look like she felt guilty and had an expression of, ¡®That¡¯s right, I killed him, so what? I won¡¯t run or hide so do as you like.¡¯ Seeing that, Elona was scared trembling and wanted to persuade her but didn¡¯t know what to say and she fell to the ground and almost cried. One was her beloved aunt, and the other was her feared master, what should she do if they start fighting? Elona was anxious as hell and thought that Snow would instantly explode and have a fight to the death with her aunt, but unexpectedly Snow wasn¡¯t angry at all after heating her speak. ¡°Tsk, do you think you can do as you please just because you¡¯re big breasted? Let me tell you Elena, not all men like that kind of abnormal exaggerated body, some like the innocent and flat chested lolis like me! Breasts and what not¡­ how can that compare to lolis? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± After hearing Elena¡¯s account of what happened, Snow laughed and made those comments above. ¡°Hah? Loli?¡± Elena blinked and thought she misheard. Snow who was just full of murderous intent was now causally roasting her figure¡­ was there something that lead to Snow misunderstanding? If that¡¯s the case then she just had to repeat it again. ¡°Snow, actually¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, shut your mouth you dumb cat!¡± Snow impatiently interrupted her, and retracted her little hands back into her sleeves and the spider webs instantly cleared up as well, revealing the sky. ¡°Elena, you really are dumb¡­ why don¡¯t you think about it, if my brother actually died like this here, wouldn¡¯t that be too lame? He¡¯ll die of anger in his next life!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± What did Snow mean? Could it be that¡­ Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t dead? ¡°That¡¯s right, of course he¡¯s not dead! Did you not notice? You idiot.¡± Chapter 236 – Killer Body Elena watched in disbelief as Snow walked towards her step by step and then squatted down in front of her. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± This brat looked as calm as water and after she hid away all her viciousness, Elena found her even more frightening! Elena didn¡¯t understand, if she couldn¡¯t even save Lin Xiao with her blood, what could Snow do? Healing prayers? Don¡¯t be foolish, those kinds of tricks doesn¡¯t even have much effect, if Snow could use the Holy Church¡¯s prayers to revive Lin Xiao, then the demons would¡¯ve already been exterminated. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t move!¡± Snow took out her small hands from her sleeves and felt all over Elena¡¯s body like a perverted uncle. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t move you dumb cat!¡± Without waiting for Elena to resist, Snow sternly ordered. She first touched Elena¡¯s upper body, then she moved along her shoulders to her neck, cheeks, eyes, feeling the remnants of her tears, Snow stopped for a moment and realized that Elena cried her heart out. She inwardly sighed and didn¡¯t expose her, then she moved her hands down, slowly, until¡­ ¡°Witch! If you¡¯re interested in my figure, why don¡¯t you bury your brother first?¡± Elena¡¯s face was flushed, and viciously taunted. ¡°Hehe, Elena, don¡¯t be dumb, my brother¡¯s not dead, how can I bury him?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s clearly not breathing¡­¡± ¡°Not breathing? I say, ELena, are you forgetting something?¡± Snow punished her for her good figure and pouted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t forget, your top is not just big, but it¡¯s also very heavy!¡± ¡°Hah? Heavy?¡± Elena thought she was making fun of her, but when she looked down, she understood. Because of her seduction from earlier, the cloth responsible for covering her was already very loose, it seemed like a small problem, but it was the main problem! Her fat was heavy! Very heavy! That heavy mass has been pressed on top of Lin Xiao this entire time? ¡­ Who could endure that? Perhaps if it was usually, Lin Xiao would feel bliss from this heaviness, but now he was almost suffocating to death, how could he enjoy it? ¡°What? He stopped breathing because of me? How could that be¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Snow¡¯s reminder, Elena wouldn¡¯t have even realized that she cut off Lin Xiao¡¯s breath! She was momentarily ashamed and quickly got off Lin Xiao, and sat on the side like a cat that did something wrong. Even though Snow couldn¡¯t see, she still felt bad! It was unprecedented, but she felt her excess flesh was too bothersome! Not only was it a target for Lin Xiao¡¯s bullying, but it also suffocated people at crucial times! Sigh, other than looking good, they were completely useless! Of course, just that was enough, if I had to say, it¡¯s not just good looking¡­ cough¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything. If Lin Xiao knew that he was suffocated to death by the Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡¯s then he would probably die without any regrets. He¡¯s a huge pervert after all! ¡°Look, right after you left, he¡¯s breathing!¡± Just as Snow said, not long after Elena got up, Lin Xiao instantly recovered some weak breaths, though he still felt like he was dead, he was undoubtedly alive! ¡°Hm, your blood should be really effective, even if he was suffocated, he should¡¯ve woke up, but¡­¡± Eliminating a factor, Snow continued searching through her suspicions. According to Elena, that bone almost pierced through Lin Xiao¡¯s waist, and crushed his organs, so he fell unconscious, but was that the case? Snow continued her ¡®massage¡¯ and her small hands moved all over Lin Xiao¡¯s body, looking for some clues. ¡°Eh? Strange¡­ Elena, you said that my brother had his waist pierced with a thick bone, right?¡± Snow asked. ¡°Right.¡± Elena nodded. ¡°So he had a large wound and lost a lot of blood, so you thought he died?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sigh, Demon King, you really are dumb! No, you¡¯re not dumb¡­ you¡¯re anxiousness lead to this! Do you really like my brother that much? How come you can never think rationally whenever you encounter something that has to do with him?¡± ¡°What? I-I don¡¯t like him! What are you talking about, I just¡­¡± ¡°Elena, tell me, did you check his wound? ¡­ D-don¡¯t tell me you never even took a look?¡± ¡°Eh!? I¡­¡± After hearing what Snow said, Elena finally realized a huge blind spot! That¡¯s right, she never even confirmed Lin Xiao¡¯s wound! Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to see the flowing blood or touch his wound, she didn¡¯t want to see how bad the wound was. She only saw how thick that bone was, so she subconsciously thought that the wound must be terrible, and never thought about anything else. Could it be¡­ Elena quickly climbed on Lin Xiao¡¯s body and peeled back the blood stained cloth, enduring her discomfort and investigated his wound. ¡°Why? How could that be?¡± It turns out that his wound wasn¡¯t even that big! It was at most the a hole the size of a thick finger, so even there was a lot of blood, it wasn¡¯t fatal. ¡°Bone¡­ where¡¯s that bone!?¡± Elena remembered the bone that she tossed away and quickly ran over to get it and carefully studied it. ¡°What!?¡± She noticed that even though it looked thick, but the tip sharpened and narrowed abruptly and the blood stained part was only about the length of a finger, so his wound wasn¡¯t deep either! Thinking about it, if that bone really pierced Lin Xiao¡¯s waist after falling from the sky, he would¡¯ve already been died before Elena pulled it out. Though she didn¡¯t know what tricks Lin Xiao used, but the conclusion was that it was a shallow wound and it wasn¡¯t fatal! After finally realizing the truth, Elena had mixed emotions. First came ecstasy, then remorse, guilt, then lastly it became humiliation! If Lin Xiao didn¡¯t die, then who were her tears for? Elena suddenly felt like she was wronged and fell into someone¡¯s trap! ¡°But why? His wounds weren¡¯t serious, and he also drank my blood, so why isn¡¯t he waking up? Could it be¡­ he¡¯s playing dead?¡± So it was just this guy lying after all that! He played dead to trick her sympathy and guilt¡­ this damn pervert, why did he do that? Did he just want to see how she looked when she was heartbroken? Did he like listening to her cry for him? Was this the newest method for bullying maids? After thinking of all the embarrassing thing she said to him while he was playing dead, Elena wanted to crawl into a hole! No! She won¡¯t, she just had to kill this main offender, as long as she did that, no one would know of her embarrassing confession! Elena clenched her teeth and planned to use the bone she was holding to poke Lin Xiao with a couple more holes! Let¡¯s see you play dead again! ¡°Elena, please calm down, stop being dumb, I really don¡¯t want to yell at you anymore.¡± Noticing Elena¡¯s intense fluctuation of emotions, Snow impatiently said while caressing Lin Xiao¡¯s ice-cold cheeks and muttered with regret, ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t understand, why would you risk your life for such a foolish woman? Isn¡¯t it just two lumps of meat, is she really worth it?¡± ¡°Tsk, Snow, explain it clearly! If your brother isn¡¯t playing dead, then why isn¡¯t he waking up?¡± ¡°Idiot¡­ that¡¯s because he¡¯s asleep! Do you still not get it?¡± Snow wanted to stop there, but Elena still didn¡¯t understand and forced her to explain it. Actually, the wound on his waist wasn¡¯t why he fainted, it was because of magic overdraft. Only Snow knew that Lin Xiao had a special ability to replenish magic power through sleep, there were several similar instances before where he fell into a deep sleep to replenish magic. ¡°I¡¯m guessing when that bone fell, he used his remaining magic to instant cast some defensive magic so it stopped most of the bone¡¯s momentum so the wound wasn¡¯t that deep¡­ but because he used up too much magic, he had to sleep to rest. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not waking up. Also, when you pulled that bone out it only triggered¡­ it was probably too painful, plus he was weak, so he probably passed out from the pain.¡± ¡°What? Passed out from the pain?¡± Elena still couldn¡¯t get it after Snow¡¯s explanation. So, Lin Xiao is just asleep? ¡°Hehe, since you don¡¯t believe me, then let me wake him up.¡± Snow smiled smugly and raised her small hand, lifting her slender index finger up towards Elena, preparing to prove her judgments. ¡°Elena, did you know? My brother hates pain the most!¡± She playfully bent her finger and placed her other hand next to his wound to mark its position. ¡°No matter how deep of a sleep he¡¯s in, as long as you make him feel pain, he¡¯ll always wake up¡­ so, take that!¡± Snow suddenly stuck her index finger into Lin Xiao¡¯s wound! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± Chapter 237 – No! I Didn’t, Don’t Make Things Up! Snow and Lin Xiao lived together for many years, so she knew full well about his good points and his shortcomings. Not mentioning his lack of ambition, rubbish like Lin Xiao was just a waste of human life, and an important point was that he hates pain! That¡¯s right, he is extremely sensitive to pain, more so than an average person. Perhaps this was the side-effect of having strong mental strength, since his soul was twice as strong and his control and sense of it was more acute than the average person, the pain that came along with it naturally was at least twice as much. Some people may think he lacks a backbone, but Snow knew how much her brother hates pain. Even a normal scratch was a terrifying experience, let alone being pierced with a bone. Elena thought that Lin Xiao was playing with her since the wound wasn¡¯t that large, but that finger-sized wound was even worse than death for Lin Xiao. Regardless of how much he hates pain, Lin Xiao still risked it to save Elena. Elena would never know how much courage that decision needed, because she was the one that was saved. Those loved need not apologize¡­ there was a song that went like that. That just showed how important Elena was to him. Snow was full of jealousy and took this opportunity while waking him up to teach this unfaithful person a lesson! And so, she stuck her small finger into his wound, and the wound that was already slowly healing because of the Demon King¡¯s blood was reopened again and Lin Xiao¡¯s body convulsed and he was startled awake with an ear-piercing shriek! Lin Xiao looked around in a panic and cursed angrily when he saw Snow¡¯s giggling expression. ¡°You brat! What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Oh? What a temper, it seems Elena¡¯s blood helped a lot.¡± Snow quickly pulled her finger out of the wound, which was once snow white was now dyed red. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Once again, a wretched squeal like a pig getting butchered. ¡°Damn brat! I-I¡¯m your brother!¡± Lin Xiao painfully held the wound on his waist. ¡°Tsk, shameless! Now you remember that you¡¯re my brother? Why didn¡¯t you think of me when you were fooling around with that big breasted Demon King?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao made Snow inexplicably angry, so she spread her legs and sat on top of Lin Xiao, making it difficult to breath. ¡°D-d-don¡¯t¡­ my d-dear sister¡­ stop, cough¡­¡± ¡°Eh? What are you unsatisfied with having such a cute loli sit on top of you?¡± While Snow was speaking, she put the finger she stuck in his wound into her mouth and used her tongue to lick the blood, and her demonic appearance made Lin Xiao shiver. ¡°You were perfectly willing when you were being crushed by Elena¡¯s flab, but you¡¯re actually resisting when you¡¯re being crushed by your cute sister¡­ brother, aren¡¯t you too biased?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why did Snow appear here? Why is Elena kneeling on the side while smiling at times, crying at time. What happened? Actually, his original plan was to play dead and then observe Elena¡¯s reactions, but he failed. The intense pain, his weakness plus Elena¡¯s heavy flesh completely wiped out his consciousness. If it wasn¡¯t for Snow, he would probably still be sleeping for quite a while longer. Even if it felt uncomfortable being ridden by Snow, Lin Xiao was still happy to see her. After they fooled around for a bit, Snow knew Lin Xiao was still weak so she got off his body and called someone else over. ¡°Hey, big breasted maid!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You! Dumb cat!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Elena paused and realized Snow was calling her, ¡°What?¡± ¡°What are you asking for? Isn¡¯t it obvious, you¡¯re brother¡¯s maid, so you have to take care of him!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Elena, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the reason why my brother ended up like this! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I still have use for you in the future, I would have already killed you.¡± ¡°Hmph, what a joke! Your black magic can¡¯t do anything to me! As long as I turn back, then¡­¡± ¡°As long as you turn back, then you¡¯ll crush me with your chest? Last time you transformed, you tore your clothes, what do you want to tear next? Elena, if you tear your remaining bra, then you¡¯ll be seen naked by my brother! Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s still a virgin, so I can¡¯t guarantee what he¡¯ll do to you.¡± ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m suggesting you to be less prideful. I originally planned to punish you for being a disobedient maid? But seeing how heartbroken you were when crying and how you self-harmed to undo your mistake, I¡¯ll let you off the hook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Snow¡¯s generous words, Elena wasn¡¯t able to relax for long before noticing Lin Xiao¡¯s curious gaze and her expression instantly changed. She was doing this on purpose! Her words weren¡¯t even meant for Elena, it was clearly for Lin Xiao. Naturally, after hearing that, Lin Xiao curiously asked. ¡°Snow, you said heartbroken and crying, and even self-harm? What does that mean, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Xiao tilted his head to look at Elena to see if he could read anything from her expression, but he noticed something unbelievable. The usually stone cold Demon King¡¯s face was flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Damn brat, s-shut your mouth!¡± Elena stammered with a stiff expression and dodgy eyes. ¡°Elena, is that something you can call me? Hehe, it seems like you¡¯re forcing me to reveal what happened.¡± ¡°No! Stop! You can¡¯t!¡± Elena got impatient and wanted to scramble over and grab Snow¡¯s neck, but she tripped right when she tried getting up. Fortunately Elona was next to her and caught her. ¡°Uh¡­ Snow, what¡¯s with her?¡± It was the first time seeing that bashful side of her for Lin Xiao, and it was truly too cute. Right before he passed out, he still remembered that Elena was trying to kill him with an angry expression, but now that he woke up, she suddenly became shy? Shouldn¡¯t she be trying to kill him? Lin Xiao smacked his lips as he thought of the possibilities, but noticed a bloody taste in his mouth. He tried spitting and it was indeed blood, but it didn¡¯t make sense to be his¡­ strange, was it Elena¡¯s? He noticed the wound on Elena¡¯s wrist and understood. The blood in his mouth was forced in by Elena after he passed out. But¡­ why? ¡°Hehe, brother, let me tell you, Elena actually¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up, shut up!¡± ¡°Actually, Elena wanted¡­¡± ¡°I said shut up!¡± They could hear a certain maid¡¯s shouting. Elena desperately tried to rush over and choke Snow, but her helpless body didn¡¯t listen and she could only writhe around within Elona¡¯s arms. Snow continued speaking like she didn¡¯t hear anything and revealed all the secrets. ¡°Brother, she actually wanted to save you! She couldn¡¯t bear watching you die! She wanted to use her own blood to save you so she recklessly self-harmed to feed you blood, and she even¡­¡± ¡°No ! I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t make things up!¡± Even if Elena repeatedly denied it, she had no way of stopping Snow from saying it. ¡°In order to get you to drink her blood, she didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss you, using her tongue and even swallowing your spit¡­ Yii, what a pervert, she can even take in a man¡¯s saliva so happily, it seems like she really likes you, tsk tsk!¡± Her recount of what happened completely shut Elena¡¯s brain down, like she was hit by black magic, a total mental breakdown. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. She never had thought that Snow would actually reveal all the embarrassing things she did. How could those things be something she did? Impossible, she was a venerable Demon King, how could she do such disgusting things for a mere human? But she did indeed do it, and without any hesitation. She even shed tears out of despair. Looking back on it, it really was like she was possessed, and it felt like that person was a stranger. Chapter 238 – You Masochistic Maid After hearing Snow¡¯s recount, Lin Xiao blinked a couple of times and fell silent. He couldn¡¯t even fathom that Elena would do those kind of things when he was unconscious, so surprise was inevitable. After the shock, he felt a surge of warm emotions that he never had before filling his empty heart. It¡¯s the first time he experienced this strange emotion, originally, he was super upset and planned to teach his disobedient maid a lesson afterwards. But now, he couldn¡¯t even get angry and felt like everything he did for Elena was worth it. Even if he abandoned Shen DaiYing, even if he was almost killed by Elena, in the end, being able to receive Elena¡¯s kiss, and her sincere tears, no matter how much truth was there in what Snow said, this rare treasure was his greatest harvest. Even though Elena always talks about wanting to kill him, but when he was actually dying, Elena was desperate to save him. He has received her undisguised intentions. Trust¡­ something they never asked for, was beginning to sprout. ¡°Hey, is your hand and tongue okay?¡± Seeing that it was getting awkward, Lin Xiao softly spoke towards Elena. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t die.¡± Elena turned her head away to avoid his gaze, using her long silver hair to hide her flushed cheeks and used a cold tone to hide her inner embarrassment. ¡°Elena, you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t overthink it, the only reason I saved you was out of moral obligation!¡± ¡°Eh, moral obligation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My father taught me that as a person¡­ uh no, as a demon, the most important thing is morality and justice, return favors and take revenge as necessary! Don¡¯t easily spare an enemy, and never let a friend down!¡± Elena spoke shakily, her injured tongue made some words unclear, but it was still rather imposing. ¡°So?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get it. ¡°So, we¡¯re even! Now I don¡¯t owe you anything¡­ s-so doesn¡¯t look at me with that disgusting expression!¡± When Elena spoke, she still didn¡¯t look at him and there were no signs of the redness dissipating, only her putting on a show with her indifferent tone. ¡°Uh, so?¡± ¡°So, so¡­¡± After being repeatedly pressed by Lin Xiao, Elena couldn¡¯t follow up anymore. If Lin Xiao had to get tot he bottom of it and forced her to say it, wouldn¡¯t it be so embarrassing? It was even worse than death! ¡°Hehe, brother, let me help her continue. Actually, what Elena wants to say is, she didn¡¯t save you because she likes you, she also wasn¡¯t heartbroken watching you die. Her tears were all fake, actually, she doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡± ¡°W-what did you say!?¡± Hearing the strange things Snow said, Elena almost fainted. ¡°Uh¡­ Snow, you were being sarcastic right?¡± Lin Xiao obviously knew what his eccentric sister was thinking of and quickly understood what she meant and couldn¡¯t help but get embarrassed. ¡°Ah, what a magnificent love!¡± Snow strangely sighed and placed Lin Xiao¡¯s hand on her chest, tilted her head with a sorrowful expression like a passionate poet speaking of a poignant love story, ¡°Ah! Monarch of the Demons, an unrivaled red-eyes black cat, fell in love with an ordinary human. Her love touched the heavens and the earth, surpassing the barriers of status and power, and even race! In order to obtain his love, she sold her sex, sold her dignity, and willingly became a lowly maid! How touching!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was silent and stared at Snow. ¡°Ah! Elena, I¡¯m so touched, I¡¯m almost crying!¡± Perhaps it was because she became use to praying towards the Goddess at the Church, and preaching towards the believers. Snow¡¯s speaking was infectious and really did give them a sense of sorrow. They thought that she would continue to sing praises of Elena¡¯s greatness, but she suddenly changed the subject. ¡°But Elena, do you think brother would fall in love with you like that? No! Stop dreaming, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Snow suddenly tightly gripped Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, her fingernails digging into his flesh, and she wouldn¡¯t let go even as Lin Xiao cried out in pain. ¡°Hpmh! Let me tell you, brother will always be mine! You¡¯re only worthy of being a maid, don¡¯t think you can move up just because of your big *****! Elena, you¡¯re a hundred years too early to steal my man!¡± It seems like Snow was only singing Elena¡¯s praised to ridicule her¡­ her current insults were her real goal. ¡°Hah? W-who wants to steal your man, are you an idiot?¡± It was like her sore spot was hit, Elena retorted in a fluster, ¡°Who would like a pervert like your brother? Just wait¡­ I¡¯ll let it go this time, but I¡¯ll personally kill your brother next time! To make him pay for everything he did!¡± ¡°Hmph, stop posing, do you think I don¡¯t know? You actually love being bullied by my brother, right?¡± Snow was also riled up, ¡°Elena, you love it when you¡¯re bullied right? What are you putting on pretenses for! The way I see it, you¡¯re just a sexually frustrated cat! Looking froward to getting bullied by my brother!! You masochistic maid!¡± ¡°Masochistic maid? Y-you!!!¡± Elena¡¯s eyes were burning in anger, if it wasn¡¯t for Elona holding her back, she would have already started something with Snow. ¡°Hmph, forget that female cat¡­ brother, don¡¯t get too smug!¡± After lecturing Elena, Snow targeted Lin Xiao, ¡°Brother, I wanted Elena to be your maid so you can train her to be our ally not use her as a outlet for your needs! Can you not control your perverted impulses?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him being weak right now, Lin Xiao would definitely raised both limbs to deny it. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Okay, then tell me who do you like more between me and Elena?¡± ¡°Neither! I like She¡­ uh.¡± Seeing Snow¡¯s chilly face, Lin Xiao realized something was wrong and quickly swallowed his words. ¡°Snow¡­ I like you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! I don¡¯t like that big breasted Demon King, or know any princess called Shen DaiYing¡­ I only like my sister, loli Saintess is the world¡¯s cutest!¡± His strong desire to live made his words flow extraordinarily smoothly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, since that¡¯s the case, brother, do you want to know why I came to look for you?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Since you want to know so badly, then I¡¯ll reluctantly tell you, actually¡­¡± The crisis was over, and both Elena and Lin Xiao was fine. Snow also held Lin Xiao without any tension, while quietly telling him of her recent experiences next to his ears. Since Lin Xiao was still weak and couldn¡¯t move, he could only obediently listen to Snow¡¯s stories, but his mind was somewhere else. He took advantage of the fact that Snow couldn¡¯t see and pretended to listen while making sounds while sneaking glances at Elena trying to see her feelings. He noticed that Elena was also sneakily looking at him and when their eyes met, both their faces flushed and they quickly looked away and pretended they didn¡¯t care. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°N-nothing¡­¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ brother, were you glancing at that female cat?¡± Although Snow couldn¡¯t see, but her acute sixth sense was telling her that her brother was doing something bad behind her back! ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Snow, c-continue, you were imprisoned by Anderson.. and then?¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± Snow pouted and didn¡¯t dwell on it further, but this time she directly grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s head so he couldn¡¯t look around and continued her story. This time Lin Xiao stayed obedient and didn¡¯t glance at Elena, but he still wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to Snow¡¯s story. Although everything ended up okay, he still didn¡¯t know how to face Elena¡­ What was that overwhelming hot emotion that made him feel that it was worth it? In order to figure it out, Lin Xiao would probably need a while in the future to let his emotions settle. And so¡­ Snow held her beloved brother, while Elona held her beloved aunt. They each embraced their loved ones, and acted as it the surrounding meteors and corpses had nothing to do with them. In an unseen corner, several Lesser Devils that never left the remains turned away. And on another side, within the forest, two beautiful figures stood in the shadows silently observing everything. Chapter 239 – I’m Going to Wait for Him A figure in the forest with a lovely face full of freckles showed displeasure as she squinted at the four people in the distance. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t understand.¡± She supported a long-haired girl like a servant taking care of an injured master. Her movements were gentle and careful, afraid of injuring the other person. The long-haired girl looked severely inured with bruises all over her body, so she couldn¡¯t help but lean on her to stay standing. If one were to see her now, it definitely would be difficult to tell that she was the charming princess. ¡°Miss, say something! Tell me, what¡¯s so great about him?¡± Xiao Hua angrily questioned when Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Xiao Hua¡­ don¡¯t speak anymore.¡± Shen DaiYing had a gloomy look and a sad voice. Just hearing her voice made one want to hold her within their arms and protect her so that no harm comes to her. Of course, Xiao Hua was no exception, it pained her to see her lady like this. But the more she wanted to protect her, the more she couldn¡¯t let her fall deeper and deeper! ¡°Miss, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy! But you see it too, right, just how much of a womanizer he is!¡± Xiao Hua cursed with agitation, she definitely would have shouted if she wasn¡¯t worried about exposing them. Shen DaiYing still didn¡¯t reply and just silently sighed. ¡°Miss, I really don¡¯t understand, how is she better than you? Didn¡¯t she just cry a bit and cut her wrist, what¡¯s the big deal? You even planned to give yourself to him¡­ or can your body not even compare to that stinking maid with that flabby chest?¡± Xiao Hua who looked more pure and innocent than anyone else, really didn¡¯t hold back at all when angered. ¡°Also, what¡¯s with that little girl? Are they really siblings? Peh! What kind of siblings is that? More like his child bride! Just look at them, if you didn¡¯t know better, you would think they were married¡­ really¡­ really!¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she became, but Shen DaiYing was still just sighing while feeling sorry for herself. The master hasn¡¯t even said anything, yet Xiao Hua, the servant was complaining nonstop, like she was the one who liked Lin Xiao. But Xiao Hua knew her place, she shouldn¡¯t speak out of turn, but she still had to! Even if she was disliked, she can¡¯t just watch her lady get tricked by this scum! Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t worthy of being liked by the lady! ¡°Miss, think about it! Does Lin Xiao really like you? If he did, he wouldn¡¯t just leave you for that maid! Although he says he likes you, all he has on his mind is his maid, and that little sister!¡± Shen DaiYing still wasn¡¯t responding, so Xiao Hua put some strength into the arm she was supporting her with and shook her for a bit. ¡°Miss! Why? Why are you so foolish, why¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Hua, enough!¡± Suddenly, Shen DaiYing sternly interrupted her. ¡°Miss, since you know, then you should know that he¡¯s clearly lying to you!¡± ¡°What? Lying? No! I-I don¡¯t believe it, he¡¯s not lying to me¡­¡± It was like Shen DaiYing suffered a critical blow, she lowered her head, afraid of looking at those people in the distance and stared at her own legs in a daze. Shen DaiYing¡¯s heart tightened for some reason as she recalled the bit and pieces of the time they spent together. Did Lin Xiao really not lie to her? No, she actually wasn¡¯t sure. Elena was by Lin Xiao¡¯s side all this time, even though she never spoke, Lin Xiao never forgot her existence. Elena wasn¡¯t a white background, but the center of the stage. She had no need for dancing around, or putting on poses to be liked, because she was there, always standing there, in the center of his vision, never leaving or going far away. Shen DaiYing finally realized how terrifying that woman was, just how small she was in front of her, pathetic and comical. ¡°But¡­ did Lin Xiao really lie to her?¡± No! That¡¯s one thing Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t believe! ¡°Xiao Hua, I know that he didn¡¯t lie to me, he has no reason to! I shouldn¡¯t doubt him!¡± Even if Shen DaiYing spoke those words in a louder voice, if she didn¡¯t even believe them herself, how could she persuade other people? ¡°Miss! Stop being foolish! He simply¡­ eh?¡± Xiao Hua wanted to say more to wake Shen DaiYing up, but she suddenly shut her mouth. Feeling the chilly liquid dripping onto the back of her hand, Xiao Hua was unable to say anymore. ¡°Miss, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing Xiao Hua, I¡¯m not crying, really, my eyes are just¡­ heh.¡± ¡°Miss¡­ can you tell me what exactly you like about him?¡± Skipping the question without an answer, this time, she asked a simple question. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s¡­¡± Shen DaiYing took a couple of deep breaths while quickly blinking and then feigned a smile. ¡°Xiao Hua, who said I like him? I never said anything like that.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ miss, somehow your lie isn¡¯t persuasive at all¡­ if you don¡¯t, then why are you crying?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not, I really don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s just¡­ I feel very comfortable with him.¡± Shen DaiYing deliberately worded it and answered earnestly. She didn¡¯t like him, she just found comfort in him, seeing her smile as if she was relieved from a burden, her heart ached. That¡¯s because Xiao Hua knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. It was obvious that as long as she was with Lin Xiao, Shen DaiYing would feel at ease and relaxed, and when he left, she would feel stressed and anxious, especially when she saw him with another woman, it didn¡¯t feel good. There was something Xiao Hua wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t know whether she should or not. Shen DaiYing¡¯s so-called comfort was indeed not liking him, there was no doubt about that. Because her feelings were far more intense than simply liking someone. Peace of mind, comfort, free and easy, or rather happiness¡­ those kind of feelings are what some may never achieve in a lifetime, finding that would be finding a place where you belonged. It was like Xiao Hua, no one asked it of her, but she still risked defying orders and came to Despair Island to look for Shen DaiYing. She wouldn¡¯t get anything out of it, but she enjoyed it and wouldn¡¯t tire of it. How she felt about Shen DaiYing, was probably how Shen DaiYing felt about Lin Xiao, they each found comfort in someone else. ¡°Oh right, I have something I almost forgot to tell you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Miss, you have to be careful of that maid from now on!¡± Xiao Hua turned and looked at Elena with a serious expression. ¡°Hehe, Xiao Hua, I already said that I don¡¯t like Lin Xiao, it¡¯s fine even if they have some unspeakable relationship, I just¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that.¡± Xiao Hua gently interrupted Shen DaiYing and slowly added, ¡°Actually, Elena¡¯s not human, she¡¯s a high-level demon, a red-eyed black cat!¡± ¡°W-what!?¡± Shen DaiYing widened her eyed and almost fell down. Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe it, Xiao Hua told her all about the conversation she heard between Selina and Anderson, and along with Elena¡¯s conversation with them earlier on, everything was certain. Elena was a red-eyed black cat. Now everything made sense. Why she had such an exaggerated body compared to normal humans, her silver hair and red eyes, the disdain she showed towards everyone, why she looked so weak but could get out of danger each time¡­ everything had an answer! ¡°So Miss, you have to stay away from her, that guy¡­ eh? Miss?¡± Xiao Hua originally wanted to tell Shen DaiYing this so she could persuade her to stay far away from Lin Xiao, but she noticed that Shen DaiYing misunderstood and her thoughts went towards a direction she never would¡¯ve expected. ¡°Xiao Hua, you¡¯re right¡­ if that¡¯s the case, they really don¡¯t have a normal master servant relationship, and Lin Xiao must have had a reason to leave me behind to look for her. So he didn¡¯t lie to me! His confession was genuine!¡± Xiao Hua was flustered as she watched Shen DaiYing mutter nonsensically to herself, smiling at times, and frowning at times. ¡°Miss, what are you muttering about?¡± ¡°Wuu¡­ I was thinking about whether there¡¯s an opportunity to get rid of Elena, after all, the woman he likes is me. If I take the initiative, then¡­ eh? Xiao Hua, what did you just ask?¡± She accidentally spoke what she was thinking, but when she noticed Xiao Hua¡¯s strange gaze, she immediately corrected herself, ¡°No, no, no, I was thinking that I should listen to you and stay away from them!¡± ¡°Sigh, Miss, you really¡­¡± Even if Xiao Hua knew, she couldn¡¯t do anything, so she didn¡¯t waste anymore time and prepare to take her away. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s hurry up and go¡­¡± ¡°Go? Where?¡± ¡°Of course go back to the lakeside camp.¡± ¡°Wu¡­ no¡­ Xiao Hua, we¡¯re not leaving.¡± Shen DaiYing hesitated for a bit, thinking of something, ¡°Eh? Miss, you¡¯re not thinking about going up to them right now, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± She watched Lin Xiao chat happily with the loli Saintess, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. ¡°Xiao Hua, take me back to where he left me¡­¡± Chapter 240 – One Man’s Battle Half an hour ago. Within the depths of the remains. Four people with grave expressions carefully walked out of the narrow passageway, the youth leading held a map while checking the directions. ¡°Brother, are we there yet?¡± Yao Zi nervously grabbed her beloved brother Lin Tian¡¯s arm, while constantly looking over her shoulders, afraid that a monster would jump out of the darkness. The passageways were narrow and was dimly lit, there was also strange sounds like stone pillars collapsing that made them scared witless. Seeing his sister¡¯s good for nothing appearance, Lin Tian wanted to tease her a bit, but an enormous explosion shook his ear drums. Repeated explosions came from outside of the remains, the old stone pillars and walls acted as speakers and broadcasted the noise down the entire passageway as dust and small bits of stone fell from above. The noise finally stopped after a while and the students from Bamboo Academy were finally able to shake off the dizziness. ¡°Sister, that wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s definitely explosions caused by magic! Wu, my ears hurt¡­¡± Yao Zi massaged her ears while complaining. The explosions had strong penetrative power, and was also rhythmic, and was obviously caused by man made magic. But¡­ who was casting magic? Based on the sounds, it was at the front entrance of the remains, while Bamboo Academy came in through a side entrance. Could people be fighting at the entrance? But isn¡¯t that too loud! ¡°Hm¡­ just how many people are out there? Brother, thankfully we didn¡¯t come in through the front, otherwise that would¡¯ve been troublesome!¡± Based on the scale of the magic explosions, it wasn¡¯t something possible for one or two people, there must at least be tens of people fighting outside! But was that the case? Since Bamboo Academy didn¡¯t go through the front, they didn¡¯t see the terrifying meteor shower. If they knew that everything was done by Lin Xiao, as he instant cast twenty seventh-level magic and annihilated all those Lesser Devils, they probably would have immediately praised him as a hero. The noise finally stopped, Bamboo Academy hastened their pace and finally passed through the narrow hallway and everything opened up in front of them. ¡°I-is this the silver vault?¡± The spacious cave was covered with shimmering silver fruits. When Lin Tian saw this, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement. After a short pause, he excitedly tossed away the map he was holding and rushed out with the crystal, frantically collecting points! Finally! He finally found the silver vault, all these fruits were his, as long as he collected all of them, then they would jump to first place! That¡¯s just too lucky!! ¡°Brother, wait, calm down!¡± ¡°Hahaha! With this many fruits, I¡¯ll definitely take the championship! Haha, our luck is too good! We¡¯ll be the champions! Haha!¡± ¡°Brother! Sigh¡­¡± After hearing his words, Yao Zi didnt know what to say and could only shake her head. That¡¯s right, they really did it. But wasn¡¯t their luck too good? It was too much of a coincidence, and they were so lucky it was unreal, and gave her a strong sense of danger. ¡°Wait¡­ I remember that Loran Academy entered the remains before us, so where are they?¡± Yao Zi suddenly realized the problem. How were they able to successfully reach the silver vault? Shouldn¡¯t Loran Academy have already collected all the fruits by now? As expected, before Yao Zi asked again, the other two teammates found the answer. ¡°Hey, look! A-aren¡¯t these people from Loran Academy?¡± They suddenly noticed two familiar people lying in the corner at the entrance of the cave, one male one female. The male had handsome blond hair and was undoubtedly Caesar! The other girl was the famous princess of the Childe Household, Rosie! Because of the dim lighting, no one noticed them when they came in, but after taking a closer look, they noticed these two lying unconscious next to each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Yao Zi, should we¡­ Yao Zi, Yao Zi?¡± They didn¡¯t know what to do, and wanted to discuss with Yao Zi on what to do next, but to their surprise, her face turned ashen. ¡°Hey! Brother, l-let¡¯s go!¡± It was like Yao Zi foresaw something terrifying, she rushed over and grabbed Lin Tian¡¯s arm wanting to pull him away. ¡°What? I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lin Tian was unmoved and continued picking the fruits. ¡°Brother, stop being foolish, take a look, this isn¡¯t the time to collect fruits!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± He raised his head impatiently and saw Yao Zi¡¯s impatient and anxious expression. Following the teammate¡¯s line of sight, he saw Caesar and Rosie. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s them? Strange, why are they passed out here? Were they found having a love affair here and were knocked out?¡± Lin Tian ridiculed, not the least bit nervous. ¡°No! I¡¯m guessing they met someone strong! But the strange thing is, with prince Caesar¡¯s strength, how could they be easily defeated? ¡­ Brother, we should leave, and then go¡­ eh? What are you doing?¡± While Yao Zi was thinking about the possibilities, when she took a closer look, she was almost angered to death by her damn brother! ¡°Since they¡¯re unconscious, then let¡¯s plunder their crystal?¡± ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Yao Zi was stunned as she watched Lin Tian leap towards Caesar, moving his hands up and down until he found that precious resonance crystal. ¡°Hehe, pardon me!¡± Lin Tian roared in laughter after obtaining the crystal and quickly plundered all their points! Watching all the energy from the Loran Academy crystal flow into theirs, they instantly surpassed four hundred points. Now they were for sure the champions! ¡°Wait¡­ since their crystal is still here, that means they weren¡¯t defeated by a participating team!¡± Unlike Lin Tian¡¯s excitement, Yao Zi immediately noticed what was off. The untouched crystal, the injured Loran Academy members, the empty silver vault, and also the explosions from earlier as well as the strange footprints¡­ with all these clues put together, Yao Zi finally found an answer. There¡¯s a monster! ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go! Something big must have happened, it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Stop being foolish, what else can happen? Stop worrying, with such good luck how can we not cherish it? Wait until I collected all the fruits¡­ eh?¡± Just as Lin Tian was about to finish speaking, there was a sudden ear-piercing howl! ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The two teammates turned their heads and before they could even see what burst into the cave, they just felt their body lighten with a strong pressure against their backs. They were sent flying into the air and landed heavily on the ground, unconscious. ¡°Monster? W-what is that?¡± Yao Zi and Lin Tian were shocked as they watched two of their teammates get finished off in an instant. Monster, it was really a monster! A distorted body, thick arms, and an extremely hideous appearance. They didn¡¯t even look like living creatures, but a monster composed from multiple corpses! Three huge monsters burst into the cave and blocked the only exit. They first sent their two other teammates flying, and now they were going to finish off Lin Tian and Yao Zi! ¡°¡­ Was Loran Academy also finished off by these monsters?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s voice trembled and he accidentally dropped the crystal he was holding, and he was no longer able to laugh. Now he regretted that he didn¡¯t listen to his sister, he was too greedy and now met these terrifying monsters. ¡°Brother¡­ let¡¯s run!¡± Yao Zi trembled with fear, if she wasn¡¯t supporting Lin Tian, she would¡¯ve fallen again. ¡°Run? They¡¯re blocking the exit, how do we run?¡± Are they just going to be finished off like this? Was this good luck, or bad luck? Good or bad, they just had to stay alive first! ¡°There¡¯s no choice¡­ cover me, I¡¯ll finish them off!¡± At this point, Lin Tian could only choose to fight to the death. ¡°Ehhhh? But, c-can we really do it¡­¡± ¡°Of course! Do you still remember the magic I taught you before? Fifth-level magic, ice rain!¡± ¡°I remember¡­¡± ¡°Okay, cover me with ice rain, and we¡¯ll kill our way out!¡± Lin Tian took out his sapphire staff, didn¡¯t retreat, and stood his ground, facing off against these monsters! ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ I-ice rain!¡± Yao Zi nervously gulped and drew the magic circle according to her memories, while Lin Tian finished his magic on the side. Chapter 241 – You Guys Are Too Weak Fifth level magic, Shattered Ice Blades! That was the strongest magic that Lin Tian could cast, using magic to create ice and then shattering it, and using the ice blades to cut the opponent to pieces! Along with Yao Zi¡¯s Ice Rain, they could definitely finish all these monsters. The shining sapphire directed the magic power and gathered it into ice crystals, then along with Lin Tian¡¯s command, it shattered into countless ice blades and shot forward. At the same time, Yao Zi¡¯s magic was almost finished as well. But¡­ ¡°Ice R-rain! ¡­ Eh? What¡¯s going on, why did it¡­?¡± As the ice rain was about to fall, Yao Zi suddenly stopped, and the magic circle shattered. Her legs went soft as she suffered the magic rebound and she collapsed to the floor. ¡°Wuuu¡­ why did it fail?¡± ¡°Hah? It failed?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s brows tightened, but he didn¡¯t have time to complain and could only focus on casting his magic. A wave of crisp explosions rang out as the ice hit their target, exploding into a cloud of pale blue mist that didn¡¯t dissipate until tens of seconds later. You should know that even sixth-level warriors couldn¡¯t resist against those ice blades with their physical body, so he was sure that those monsters were shushed into mincemeat. And so, Lin Tian turned around and prepared to help his sister up. It really was strange, he couldn¡¯t understand why his sister was so bad at magic. Her level was clearly about the same as his, but she couldn¡¯t even complete the most basic magic circle and would always make mistakes. ¡°Sister, why¡­¡± ¡°Watch out!!!¡± Before he could finish asking, his sister suddenly shrieked. ¡°Ah? Those monster are already mincemeat, I¡­¡± Lin Tian suddenly felt his back tighten. ¡°What?¡± He turned to look behind him, but before he could get a clear picture, he already got a fuzzy response. The monster¡¯s fist was right behind him. The huge fist landed squarely on his back and sent him flying like a sandbag. He landed like a pile of garbage, with his limbs distorted in unnatural positions. ¡°Brother!? Brother!?¡± Who knows where she got the energy from, Yao Zi rushed over, and she was suddenly able to demonstrate a terrifying speed and was able to evade the monster¡¯s foot that was about to crush her. ¡°You idiot! Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch out?¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t even realize she barely evaded death in a similar way and ran over to hold the unconscious Lin Tian, unable to stop her tears. Why were these monsters so strong? Fifth level magic didn¡¯t even injure them at all, the ice blades didn¡¯t even break skin! Didn¡¯t the renowned prince Caesar from Loran Academy also get beaten by these monsters? How could they do anything? Her brother with his full body fracture was in her embrace, the ice cold wall was behind her, and there were three terrifying monsters in front of her¡­ she was in a hopeless situation and in mortal danger. The despair almost swallowed her consciousness, she couldn¡¯t even look up at those monsters. Rather, she tightly shut her eyes and desperately held onto Lin Tian, and prepared to accompany Lin Tian. Although her brother had a small bad habit of being too greedy for petty advantages, he was a good kid. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t a good sister, and couldn¡¯t lead her brother onto the right path which lead to this tragedy¡­ Sigh, it would be nice if they could meet a mature older brother. Before she died, Yao Zi used her cheeks to rub Lin Tian¡¯s forehead and tried to feel his body temperature, and she was surprised to discover something. ¡°Eh? He¡¯s still breathing?¡± Even though the monster was very strong, but his sapphire staff was broken in pieces and was able to protect his life. ¡°He¡¯s still alive? That¡¯s great, he¡¯s still alive!¡± Yao Zi shouted excitedly, but the sounds near her puller her back to reality. It seems her laughs angered the monsters as they howled and stamped the ground. The silver leaf fruits were stomped into mush and they leapt towards her. Fear? Despair? No, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore! It¡¯s okay, the monster¡¯s weren¡¯t scary, as long as her brother was still alive, then she didn¡¯t have to worry! That¡¯s right, this time she decided she was going to protect her brother! Although she was stupid and didn¡¯t know how to complete magic circles, and her magic level was only a pitiful fifth level, failing even the most basic Ice Rain, but, but¡­ She believed she could do it, she definitely could finish off these monsters! That wasn¡¯t a hallucination, nor was it just some bullshit, but it was a realistic feeling. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s had that feeling, although she herself doesn¡¯t even know what it is, every time she¡¯s in danger, as long as she still has the courage to live, that feeling would abruptly spring up! It was some sort of innate talent, a mysterious power that lay dormant inside her, and the catalyst was precisely courage! The cowardly Yao Zi never had something valuable like courage, but in order to protect her family, she had to find courage. And courage allowed her to control that power! These Lesser Devils were comparable to sixth level warriors that had bodies with strong defense, don¡¯t even mention fifth-level magic, sixth level magic might not even be able to deal with them. Even Caesar¡¯s undulating blade could barely finish one or two of them. Unless you were an abnormal person like Lin Xiao who could causally cast seventh-level magic, normal people didn¡¯t stand a chance. The Lesser Devil¡¯s normal pinch was like a sixth level warrior¡¯s battle skill, Yao Zi couldn¡¯t even block it if she cast magic shield. However, she believed in herself. She who possess courage, has never lost! ¡°No matter what the power, please bestow it upon me!¡± With a gentle cry, a intense flow of magic started spinning within the cave. Every single bit of magic, every bit of elemental energy instantly flew towards Yao Zi. Boom! The monster¡¯s fist that was supposed to flatten Yao Zi into a pancake was strangely stopped in midair. It was like it collided with an invisible air wall and couldn¡¯t move forward at all! If the flow of magic could be seen with the naked eye, then what was happening right now would scare people to death¡­ A tornado! Yes, a rampaging tornado of magic power! And Yao Zi was in the center of it. Sucking and swallowing¡­ she was like a bottomless pit of magic power crazily absorbing all the magic within her surroundings. Within a couple of seconds, the rampaging current disappeared and all the magic power within the cave was completely sucked dry. Yao Zi took a deep breath and feebly stood up. Her black hair turned to a beautiful auburn, and the air about her was completely different. The Lesser Devils who only knew how to follow orders let out a terrified howl and even unconsciously stepped back. Yao Zi breathed out like she was responding to their fear and slowly opened her eyes. White. Her black pupils became pure white. She stared at the monsters in front of her with her demonic white eyes, her auburn hair billowing without any wind, in this instant, she was like a deity! ¡°You guys are too weak.¡± She slowly raised her hand and extended her index finger, pointing it towards the monsters. ¡°So¡­ explode.¡± With her command, the rampaging magic surged. Monsters? Lesser Devils? No, they were all gone. The only thing that appeared in her white eyes, was fireworks. Chapter 242 – Déjà vu A few hours ago. Lakeside camp No one knew about the battle that occurred within the remains. Intense? Breathtaking? Or nothing out of the ordinary. Rather than those unknown details, the people at the camp cared more about the results. Today was the last day of the competition, and it was completely over at dusk. At that time, the judges will total the points from all the teams and select the first, second, and third place and prepare for the awards ceremony. When the competition officially ends, Heino Kingdom¡¯s people will take everyone towards the island to welcome the victors. Who will win, Loran Academy? Probably, there were no other teams that could compete with them after all. All the original favorites all got eliminated and Loran Academy had a large amount of points, so victory was already within their grasp. Up until today morning, Woos was sure that their teams secured the first place, even though Bamboo Academy was able to finish off Heino Academy for some reason and got a lot of points, but they were still far from first. As long as they were able to pass today without incident, they would win for sure. But the closer they got to victory, the more uneasy Woos became, like something big was about to happen¡­ Ever since Jennifer secretly headed towards the island, there was a constant sense of unease surrounding the camp. After Heino Academy lost, they were never brought back and Prince Charles¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. The camp was also filled with a large number of soldiers that were completely geared up and arranged into rows like they were waiting for some signal. ¡°Did Prince Charles encounter danger?¡± Momm lazily yawned outside the tent. ¡°It should be, Devoru the Golden Lion is there, it would be difficult even for Caesar.¡± Woos stared at the crystal at the center of the camp and fell into thought. After inquiring about it, Woos finally made out Bamboo Academy¡¯s team, two fifth-level magicians and two fourth-level warriors, a team that could barely get by. Among them, the girl called Yao Zi couldn¡¯t even complete a basic magic circle and was completely useless, so the entire team depended on her brother to enter the competition. Based on their strength, finishing off Heino Academy was just a pipe dream, Woos conjectured that they were probably finished off by someone else and Bamboo Academy just got lucky and picked up the scraps. But the important point was, who finished off Heino Academy¡­ could it be an assassin? That was probably the only reasonable judgment. Prince Charles had a high position and great authority, there was strong opposition when he decided to participate in the first place, as many were afraid he would meet an assassin, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange, but¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± Woos suddenly thought of something and turned to stare at Momm. ¡°Old man Woos, you don¡¯t think¡­ hey, d-don¡¯t scare me!¡± If Prince Charles met an assassin, then Loran Academy might also meet a terrible fate. Even if Caesar wasn¡¯t favored among royalty, he was still a genuine prince! Along with his fianc¨¦e, the Great Qin Empire princess, Shen DaiYing, were both hard to approach big shots, so if they wanted to assassinate them, what would be a better time then now? Thinking about that, Momm wanted to quickly go to the island to check it out! If something happened to Caesar, then Woos and him would be too ashamed to go back¡­ At that time, a thunderous roar came from a distance. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Woos was startled and fixed his eyes into a distance and noticed that sound came from the island. Although the camp was far from the center of the island, but that sound still came all this way, and it rumbled like an earthquake and made everyone shiver. ¡°Hey, Woos, what¡¯s that sound? That can¡¯t be eighth-level magic, right?¡± Momm nervously swallowed. With all that commotion, it was either the army, or demons invaded, otherwise, only eighth-level and above forbidden magic could make the ground tremble like that! But¡­ this was the academy tournament, the island was full of youth around fifth-level, how could anyone cast such terrifying forbidden fifth-level magic? ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t eighth-level magic.¡± Unlike Momm¡¯s panic, Woos carefully listen to the trembling and was also fixated on the rising faint red mist and realized it, ¡°It¡¯s seventh-level magic¡­ someone cast several seventh-level magic, and it resonated so that¡¯s why it was so loud.¡± ¡°Multiple seventh-level magic? Isn¡¯t that pretty amazing!¡± As expected of the knowledgeable magic teacher Woos, he was able to tell just by listening to the sound and seeing the lights from a distance. But that was the limit to what he could achieve. If he was more closer, he could probably also tell it was the seventh-level magic, Flaming Meteor, if he analyzed it even more, he might even notice that it was a twenty times multi-cast¡­ of course, no matter what, he would never be able to connect this with a certain black-haired youth. Who knows what kind of expression he would make if he knew that this commotion was all caused by Lin Xiao alone¡­ Woos and Momm were sure that sound definitely wasn¡¯t caused by a student, but a certain unknown powerful person. This undoubtedly proved that something was going on! ¡°Momm! Momm!¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t pull on me, I¡¯m still troubled¡­ although we¡¯re in first, but something happened on the island, shouldn¡¯t we quickly check it out with the people from Heino Kingdom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to go find them!¡± ¡°Haha? What are you so emotional for? ¡­ Hey! Woos, what¡¯s with you?¡± Momm continuously complained and when he turned around, he saw Woos¡¯s sorrowful face, and it looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Momm! Look! The crystal pillar¡­¡± Woos pointed at the thick pillar and quivered, ¡°Our points, it was just plundered by Bamboo Academy!¡± ¡°Hah? What did you say!??¡± He nearly jumped out of his skin at the news! Why is it Bamboo Academy again? They just picked up the scraps from Heino Academy, so why is them again? Doesn¡¯t Lin Xiao always boast about how smart he is, did he get taken advantage of? Or¡­ were they also done in? Realizing the danger, Woos couldn¡¯t be bothered with much more, even if the soldiers already locked it down, he was still going to get on the island with Woos. In the beginning, the captain tried to stop them, and said that the head judge Jennifer already gave orders that no one was to leave the camp. But Woos said that someone multi-cast seventh-level magic and caused an earthquake, so he couldn¡¯t obstruct him anymore and sent a small team to go along with them. After they left, the remaining people became even more alarmed, but what was more scary happened next¡­ Who knows where they came from, but a large group of people wearing white robe suddenly appeared at the camp! They all had overwhelming presences and none of them seemed like an ordinary person! They barged into the camp, ignored the passerby¡¯s and directly revealed their identity¡­ they were the strongest force from the Holy Light Church, the Crucifix Guards! Why did they appear here? Was there going to be a war? They didn¡¯t say much, like soldiers on a mission. They split into two, one group heading towards the lakeside church, and the others climbing into boats, following Woos onto the island. Reinforcements? Woos ignored the boats behind him. According to the signal from the crystal, they should be in the center of the island, so as soon as they landed they rushed towards where it happened and finally arrived in the afternoon. When Woos stood at the entrance of the remains, he was flabbergasted. There were the corpses of multiple hideous monsters, the ground was also covered in huge craters, and the ancient remains was on the brink of collapse. Not just Woos, but the soldiers from Heino Kingdom were also dumbstruck. No one knew what these monsters were, and also who used such a terrifying magic to crush all these monsters, but what happened here definitely wasn¡¯t just as simple as an assassination¡­ They investigated further and followed Woos into the remains and finally found Loran Academy¡¯s students in a hidden cave in the deepest part of the remains. The originally dim cave was now exceptionally bright because of the hole someone opened overhead them. The light shone in through the hole and illuminated the interiors, forming a solemn and dignified light pillar and made them feel veneration like it was a shrine. Surrounding the ¡®shrine¡¯ there were multiple people lying around it, unconscious, there were also three hideous monsters like the ones outside, like offerings for the Gods. A sacred pillar of light, abundant offerings, the only thing out of place was the master servant pair crying in the center of the ¡®shrine¡¯ ¡°Master! Are you okay!?¡± ¡°Elena! I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°But master, you¡¯re injured!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, these injuries are nothing¡­ rather than me, they¡¯re the real heroes, they saved us!¡± ¡°Wuuu, master! It¡¯s all my fault, in order to protect me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly. You¡¯re my maid, how could I leave you behind?¡± Within the pillar of light, Lin Xiao and Elena embraced each other without any shame in front of Woos and the others. ¡°Lin Xiao? Elena? You guys¡­¡± Other than the two of them, they were surrounded by people with familiar faces lying on the floor. Woos should have been happy to see those two safe, but he stopped smiling. For some reason, Woos had an uncomfortable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Chapter 243 – In Every Sense of the Word Lin Xiao never planned to put on such a corny play, but he had no choice. Snow told him earlier that she already sent the signal for the Crucifix Guards, so all he had to do was silently wait. Of course, Lin Xiao was happy to wait to get picked up, but something else made him get busy again. Don¡¯t forget, Caesar and Rosie were still unconscious at the silver vault, and the Lesser Devils weren¡¯t all dead yet! Without Anderson¡¯s control, these monsters revealed their brutal side, some ran wildly towards the forest, the others returned to the silver vault, seemingly wanting to kill Caesar and Rosie. This was a big deal, so he had to pick up his battered body and continue to work. After his short meeting with Snow, they each left to do their own things. Snow took Elona to chase the Lesser Devils that escaped, and Lin Xiao staggered away with Elena¡¯s support. They were still cordial when Snow was there, but when they were alone and in so close proximity, the atmosphere became ambiguous. After what happened, they still haven¡¯t found a new way to interact with each other. Their old relationship had been completely broken down, but the new one hadn¡¯t been established yet, so now it was just awkward. Sobbing, confession, pouring out one¡¯s heart, if the slave contract was why they would never be able to trust each other, then this incident was a chance to let trust sprout between them. Lin Xiao finally knew that Elena wasn¡¯t willing to have him die, and Elena realized that she couldn¡¯t steel herself to kill him, she even shed tears and bled for him¡­ Let alone Elena, if this was a day ago, Lin Xiao would never believe it either. Elena would cry and self-harm for him? Don¡¯t be foolish, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t even dream about that happening, but in the end¡­ In the end, it wasn¡¯t a dream, or a hallucination, Elena was supporting him right now. Although her expression was still as cold as ever, but there was a trace of gentleness in her eyes. How nice would it be if Elena was just a normal maid? With such a maid, what more could a man ask for? ¡°What are you looking at? Pervert!¡± Feeling his gaze, Elena pulled the fabric at her chest tighter, wanting to evade his peeping, but it had the opposite effect, not only did it not cover it, it shook more violently because of her movements. Currently, Lin Xiao had one arm over her shoulder, and half his body was leaning against her. The two couldn¡¯t get any closer, Lin Xiao could even smell the faint scent of her body. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not thinking of something dirty, right?¡± ¡°What? Get over yourself! Do you think you¡¯re that beautiful? Dumb cat.¡± He subconsciously retorted her, but regretted it after saying it. Usually he would laugh in these kind of situations, so why did he have to deny it? Unless, he, towards Elena¡­ When thinking about that, Lin Xiao suddenly had an uncomfortable feeling. He felt his cheeks grow hot, but he still pretended to be calm. And like so, they headed towards the remains awkwardly with neither one speaking to each other. Because of her unique red eyed black cat bloodline, Elena had strong recovery abilities, so she was able to barely support Lin Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on?¡± Perhaps it was because the remains were almost completely destroyed, Elena was able to use her perception skill within a small radius. While they were walking she suddenly noticed strange magic fluctuations. She exchanged a glance with Lin Xiao, and he understood without her having to say anything. And so, the two picked up their pace and headed in towards the familiar cave, finding Caesar and Rosie. Other than them, there were four other idiots, two Bamboo Academy members by the entrance, and the other two siblings were huddling in a corner. Even if they were unconscious, they still gave off the appearance of intimate brother and sister. These two really love showing their affection for each other, they don¡¯t even forget to hug each other even when unconscious¡­ damn, since you love each other so much, just go get married! As long as there¡¯s love, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re siblings, right? Of course that was just Lin Xiao ridiculing them inside his heart, not actually wanting them to commit incest¡­ When they walked into the cave, to their surprise, there were three Lesser Devil corpses in front of Yao Zi¡­ no, those weren¡¯t corpses, but exploded pieces of meat! The bodies of the Lesser Devils underwent enhancements and modifications so it was very hard, but now it was just a pile of disgusting flesh, so you could imagine how strong the person who finished them off was! So who was the one who did this? ¡°Hey, did you find anything¡­¡± Lin Xiao seemed to notice something and turned to glance at Elena. When he got a similar look back, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath. Tacit agreement, Elena and him had a strange tacit agreement, Lin Xiao could read Elena even without opening their mouths. The truly scary problem wasn¡¯t the Lesser Devils, but the surroundings. Because of the large amounts of silver leaf fruits, the cave should¡¯ve been abundant with magic power, but now the entire was completely depleted! Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even feel a speck of magic power as he stood there. Even the fruits were dull and out of light, like someone used a method to forcibly extract all the magic power in the surroundings. ¡­ It¡¯s like a fantasy story. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t a fantasy.¡± Even if Lin Xiao didn¡¯t speak, Elena could tell what he was thinking and explained, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the one who finished off those three Lesser Devils should be that girl called Yao Zi!¡± ¡°Her?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and couldn¡¯t believe it. Yao Zi was only a fifth-level magician and didn¡¯t get magic at all, not even able to successfully complete a magic circle, that he knew. If she said it was Lin Tian that caused it by manifesting his powers as the protagonist, then it might be possible, but Yao Zi? Impossible. ¡°Lin Xiao, did you forget? I said before that Yao Zi was very strange.¡± Elena supported Lin Xiao over and squatted next to them inspecting their wounds, ¡°Lin Tian¡¯s body is full of fractures, but Yao Zi doesn¡¯t have a single injury, this already proves everything¡­ it was her that defeated the Lesser Devils.¡± ¡°But how?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Elena rolled her eyes and causally touched Yao Zi¡¯s hand, and the progenitor¡¯s power felt something and made her agitated. Feeling this slight change, Elena suddenly realized something. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how she did it, but I know, why she was able to do it.¡± ¡°Oh? Could she be a high-level demon like you?¡± Lin Xiao joked without any worry, but was speechless when he heard what Elena said. ¡°She isn¡¯t, she¡¯s even more impressive than a high-level demon. Lin Xiao, this woman has the Wizard¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Wizard¡¯s bloodline.¡± Those two simple words were enough to make Lin Xiao flabbergasted. That was a rarely seen bloodline that existed in history books, a legend past down by word of mouth. Lin Xiao only saw a record about it a long time ago in the Loran Academy library, and thought it was something fabricated by the people. He never actually thought there would actually be a bugged existence like the Wizard¡¯s bloodline! ¡°But, it seems like she herself hasn¡¯t noticed yet, and she hasn¡¯t fully awakened her bloodline.¡± Elena added on. Thankfully, Yao Zi was an idiot, so she didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying innate talent she held. Based on a conservative estimate, once Yao Zi fully awakens, he would have quite a tough time dealing with her even in perfect condition, he would definitely be forced to go all out. ¡°Eh? Wait a second¡­ what? That damn Lin Tian plundered out points while taking advantage of this situation?¡± Lin Xiao noticed that Caesar¡¯s crystal was plundered, and was on the verge of a violent outburst, but he suddenly wasn¡¯t angry anymore. ¡°Since the crystal was plundered, then that means teacher Woos and them will be coming¡­ damn, how could I forget that!¡± In order to save Elena, he wantonly cast twenty times Flaming Meteor at the entrance of the remains, although it felt good at the time, it caused irreparable consequences and damage. Did he have to confess and just say that he was actually hiding his strength? ¡°No, no¡­ even if we don¡¯t win, I definitely cant reveal that!¡± He glanced at the siblings with his small eyes and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Since you two lucky bastars stole my points, then it¡¯s only fair to become my scapegoat, right?¡± Loran Academy was no match for the terrifying Lesser Devils, Babmoo Acadmey siblings save prince from peril¡­ a very logical and flawless story was taking shape in his mind. Hero, demon killer, the genius magician that dared to go against Venus society. Chapter 244 – But You Won’ Woos brought a large group of people into the silver vault, and saw a loving pair of master and servant wiping their tears. This place was supposed to be a sea of silver leaf fruits, but now there was pulp everywhere and the fruits were pulverized into the black dirt, like a night sky filled with sparkling lights. It wasn¡¯t just Loran Academy¡¯s students, the four Bamboo Academy¡¯s students were also lying there, but they only ones who were still conscious were Lin Xiao and Elena. ¡°Teacher Woos! Y-you finally came!!!¡± When he saw Woos, Lin Xiao was moved to tears, even though he wasn¡¯t even able to squeeze out a single tear with his botched fake crying, his heartbroken expression and grief-stricken cry really sold it. ¡°My god, w-what is that thing???¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t come any closer, it¡¯ll be terrible if they come back to life!¡± Even it those Lesser Devils were already turned into lumps of meat, the soldiers still didn¡¯t dare approach and were afraid those thing would just suddenly stand up. So they stood afar from the entrance and were hesitating on rescuing the injured students. As for Woos and Momm, they couldn¡¯t care as saving them was more important! They anxiously rushed in and split up to work, Momm went to check on Caesar and Rosie while Woos kneeled by Lin Xiao and asked him about the situation. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you guys okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, and so is my maid¡­ but Caesar and them are heavily injured, please take them back to the camp!¡± ¡°Damn! Old man Woos, it¡¯s pretty serious we have to treat them as soon as possible. That brat from Bamboo Academy is in an even worse state, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s an unbroken bone in his body¡­ we have to get them out of here!¡± Momm impatiently shouted after examining them. ¡°Hey! You bastards, stop just standing there! Are you just going to watch them die? Get over here!¡± ¡°O-oh!¡± Even though Momm doesn¡¯t have the authority to command the soldiers, but thanks to his bald head and appearance, the soldiers trembled from his yell and braved themselves, went around the monster corpses, and began the rescue effort. ¡°Lin Xiao, tell me, what happened?¡± Woos supported Lin Xiao up and asked worryingly. ¡°Sigh, I¡­ I really don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Lin Xiao made a show of being very much in earnest and shook his head, and made himself look like he was scared out of his wits. Move King mode, action! Emotion Simulation On, Emotion Output Value MAX, Human sized Automatic Lying Tactical Machine Lin Xiao, on! ¡°Sigh, teacher Woos, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± ¡°I really want to forget¡­ but every time I close my eyes, that memory repeatedly plays in my head.¡± ¡°Why? Why did this happen to us!¡± Everything started with their search for the silver vault. They had thought it was the steps to win, but it ended up being the grave that would kill them! ¡°It was Anderson!¡± When Lin Xiao remembered, he tightly clenched his fists, his gaze had a fleeting glance, and he started uncontrollably trembling. ¡°We arrived at the silver vault first under Caesar¡¯s leadership, but we were ambushed by Anderson. A large number of monsters surged out from underground and Anderson ordered them to attack us!¡± ¡°That two-faced villain! He acts like an amiable Archbishop on the surface, but he was secretly conducting wicked human experimentation and creating terrifying monsters, Lesser Devils!¡± ¡°Those monsters were too powerful, even Caesar wasn¡¯t a match! And I¡­ sorry, I ran away to protect Elena.¡± ¡°Even if he had the powerful Dragon Slayer sword, he could only finish off a couple of those monsters, but there were still so many left and he couldn¡¯t resist¡­ sigh, it¡¯s all my fault, if I was stronger, then I could¡¯ve have fought alongside Caesar.¡± Lin Xiao had a gloomy look as he tightened his fist and felt deep remorse for his escape. Woos didn¡¯t rebuke him and just helplessly sighed, and expressed his understanding. Although he couldn¡¯t fully grasp the true strength of the Lesser Devils, but if they could finish off Caesar, that meant they were at least sixth-level and since Lin Xiao was only a fifth-level magician, there was no way he could win with his magic. So, who saved everyone? Woos suddenly remembered that explosion, and the meteor craters he saw at the entrance to the remains. That was undoubtedly seventh-level magic, Flaming Meteor! Only powerful seventh-level magic could easily finish off these monsters. So, who casted the Flaming Meteors? No one here could have done it¡­ so did Lin Xiao lie? ¡°No, no, no, Teacher Woos, I wouldn¡¯t dare lie!¡± Lin Xiao quickly denied it before Woos started suspecting him. ¡°So then tell me, who finished off those monsters? You¡¯re all fifth-level magicians, so it¡¯s impossible to use seventh-level magic¡­ Lin Xiao, don¡¯t tell me that it was your maid!¡± ¡°Her? No, no, a foolish cat¡­ oh no, a foolish maid like that wouldn¡¯t know magic. Teacher Woos, actually, it was Bamboo Academy that saved us!¡± Lin Xiao answered with sincerity. ¡°Them? Impossible! I¡¯ve asked around about that Lin Tian brat and he¡¯s just a slightly excellent fifth-level ice magician, he doesn¡¯t have that strength!¡± Seeing through his lies, Woos gripped his arms and glared at him. His anger was justified. Lin Xiao was a smooth talker, and often lied to conceal the truth. That was how they were all fooled by the story he made up last time at Black Lake Forest. This time he had to be prudent and couldn¡¯t be fooled easily again! ¡°Lin Xiao, tell me the truth! What happened? Did you really save everyone and you¡¯re now purposely hiding it from us? ¡­ you brat, hurry up and tell me the truth! Otherwise I¡¯ll hand you over to Momm and have him take care of you.¡± Momm didn¡¯t have as good of a temper as Woos, if he fell into Momm¡¯s hands, then his head would be filled with bruises. ¡°Uh, teacher Woos, c-calm down, I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Lin Xiao started sweating, but still looked innocently at Woos, ¡°Listen¡­ the person who finished off the monsters wasn¡¯t Lin Tian, but his sister, Yao Zi!¡± ¡°What? Cough¡­ you damn brat!¡± Come on, there¡¯s gotta be a limit to lying! As everyone knows, Yao Zi was an idiot in magic, she couldn¡¯t even complete a basic magic circle, so it was simply impossible. This time Woos gripped his collar, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t panic and spoke of the truth. ¡°Teacher Woos, when I came back, I saw all those Lesser Devils being blown to bits! Yao Zi was next to her brother single-handedly pointing at those corpses¡­ at that instant, I felt all the magic in the surrounding getting sucked dry and there was an intense magic power surging from Yao Zi, I couldn¡¯t even approach!¡± ¡°Drained of magic?¡± Woos¡¯s expression suddenly became grave. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Seeing that Woos was hooked, Lin Xiao continued speaking, ¡°I also don¡¯t know why, but it seems like she could control the flow of magic as she pleases, so she could make the magic power exploded even without completing the magic circle!¡± ¡°What? Freely controlling magic power, not needing to complete the magic circle¡­ Lin Xiao, a-are you serious?¡± Woos doubted it in the beginning but became more started as he listened, and in the end, his hand couldn¡¯t stop trembling. If Lin Xiao was right, then that Yao Zi girl should be¡­ ¡°A one in a hundred million constitution, an innate genius magician that can freely control magic power. Could she have the Wizard¡¯s bloodline?¡± Woos revealed a teenage-like expression, he stared at the girl that was being carried away by the soldiers and his eyes were filled with burning desired. Wizard¡¯s bloodline! My god. That was what all the magicians on Eileen dreamed of. With it, they are the strongest born magicians and could freely control magic power without any practice. Chants? Magic circles? Those were just unnecessary burdens to them. ¡°Teacher Woos, what¡¯s the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, is it powerful?¡± Lin Xiao feigned innocence, but his heart was sprouting in delight. Hehe, it¡¯s done. He turned around to sneak a smile and glanced at Elena like he was boasting of his acting skills. Elena looked at him disdainfully and rolled her eyes. Was the Wizard¡¯s bloodline powerful? Of course. Even Elena who¡¯s experienced a lot wouldn¡¯t look down on people who possessed the Wizard¡¯s bloodline. Right now her bloodline hasn¡¯t truly awakened, but one day, she¡¯ll completely control her innate gift and become one of the strongest people in the continent. At that time, even the demons would make her enemy number one! However¡­ there¡¯s only a certain pervert that may be even stronger! Even Yao Zi¡¯s bloodline may be no match for Lin Xiao¡¯s BUG ability, although she wasn¡¯t sure, but she reckoned that if they fought, the crafty Lin Xiao would be able to beat the innocent Yao Zi. So if we¡¯re talking about enemy number one for demons, Lin Xiao should be first! ¡°I really should kill you, you pervert!¡± Thinking about that, Elena cursed directly next to his ear so that no one else could hear. ¡°Hehe, but you won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it and casually answered. ¡°Eh? No, I¡­¡± Elena recalled what happened and couldn¡¯t help but get embarrassed and blush. She quickly put on a straight face and pretended to look around. ¡°Ah? No, um, I¡­¡± Chapter 245 – Foolish Maid, Bad Woman Once again, Lin Xiao deceived everyone with his story. His trick was to not straight out confess everything, but also not completely fabricate everything either. He didn¡¯t cover up the truth with falsehoods, instead, he put a certain spin onto what had actually happened. Did he lie? No, Yao Zi did indeed have the Wizard¡¯s bloodline. This came from Elena so it was a sure thing, even the Demon King herself ascertained it so how could it be false? Not just that, but Woos was a knowledgeable grand magician, so he obviously made his own judgment as well. The fact that the magic power was completely drained and the strong monsters were blown to bits provided sufficient proof of the existence of the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, so Woos finally believed Lin Xiao. But was everything Lin Xiao said the truth? Not really. It¡¯s true that Yao Zi possessed the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, but defeating the Lesser Devils was false. Yao Zi only finished off the three Lesser Devils that fell behind, but the magic explosions outside the remains wasn¡¯t her work, it was the traces left behind by Lin Xiao. So, Lin Xiao used a half true story to successfully lower his presence and pushed the useless deed of ¡®being the hero that defeated the Lesser Devils¡¯ onto Yao Zi to avoid needless inconvenience. The only thing was that all their points was taken by that stinking brat, and Loran Academy¡¯s crystal already shattered. But speaking of that, can they really choose a winner this time around? Not necessarily, in his opinion. Prince Charles encountering an assassin, the Silver Vault becoming Anderson¡¯s experimentation grounds with terrifying monsters suddenly interrupting the competition. This might even lead to a strife between Heino Kingdom and the Holy Light Church, if this fuse was lit between these two sides, then who knows what will happen. Of course, Lin Xiao cared about none of that. For him, he would want to avoid wars as much as possible, especially power struggles. He just wanted an ordinary life. He didn¡¯t want to become famous, he didn¡¯t want to go on adventures and take risks, he just wanted to peacefully live his life. ¡°Phew, I can¡¯t believe that I would have the fortune to see someone with the Wizard¡¯s bloodline before I died. Bamboo Academy huh¡­. I really underestimated them.¡± Woos sighed, either lamenting the excellence of the youth or depressed at his deteriorating age. After clarifying everything, Woos didn¡¯t bother Lin Xiao anymore and ordered someone to take them out of the cave and head back for treatment. Before they left, Lin Xiao suddenly strongly resisted. Lin Xiao never would have imagined those words coming out of someone as stiff as Woos. Hearing it made Lin Xiao¡¯s scalp tingle, Elena was in an even worse state and shrank behind Lin Xiao, clenching her teeth. It wasn¡¯t really Woos¡¯s fault for thinking like that, since this master-servant pair¡¯s appearance caused too many misunderstandings. The usual impression Elena gave off was elegant, like an ice-cold goddess, but now, she was actually shrinking behind Lin Xiao all cute and helpless. Even though her expression was still cold, her evasive gaze and flushed cheeks turned her into a clingy maid. Not only that, what really gave Woos the wrong idea was what they were wearing. Now, Lin Xiao only had a thin shirt on and Elena wasn¡¯t wearing her original beautiful maid outfit and was covered with Lin Xiao¡¯s jacket. Furthermore, Elena¡¯s thin bra was also very low, it was clear she was trying to seduce Lin Xiao. So, whether they were doing something or not before everyone came, it was too embarrassing for Woos to say, so he just touched on it and left it, as long as everyone knew. ¡°Uh¡­ y-you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Lin Xiao quickly saw through what Woos was thinking, but it wasn¡¯t easy to refute so he quickly got back to topic, ¡°Teacher Woos, before going back, I still have to go back to find someone.¡± ¡°Find someone? Who?¡± ¡°Shen DaiYing.¡± After saying that, Lin Xiao¡¯s voice quivered slightly. His heart ached, but he didn¡¯t show it and continued to pretend to be relaxed. But Elena who was holding his arm could feel his inner struggle. ¡°Oh! Right, now that you mention it, why isn¡¯t she with you guys?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Faced with that question, Lin Xiao scratched his head, and said that they were attacked by another team when they left and accidentally got separated so they had to find her. Searching for Shen DaiYing was important, so Woos immediately formed a search and rescue team. But Lin Xiao and Elena acted independently and sneaked away while everyone was getting prepared. Although it took a while, but Lin Xiao believed that Shen DaiYing was still waiting for him there! So he had to quickly get back! The sky was turning dark, and after a while, Woos noticed that it wasn¡¯t just Shen DaiYing, but Lin Xiao also went missing, So he could only get some soldiers to take the injured back and then continue searching for the others within the forest. On the other side, Lin Xiao was quickly stumbling along in the forest. Following the way he came from, Lin Xiao dragged his feet along. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t want Elena to support him and wanted to rely on his own two legs, but he was too weak. If he wanted to reach Shen DaiYing, he would have to walk¡­ no, crawl until morning before he arrived. And Elena couldn¡¯t leave him because of the contract, so she could only reluctantly act as his crutches. It was getting darker and darker, the towering trees made it difficult to determine one¡¯s direction, but Lin Xiao still persistently followed the path based on his memory and pushed through. His eyelids were drooping and his pace was slowing, he almost reached his limits. Even if Lin Xiao was talented in magic, but he was still a human and didn¡¯t have Elena¡¯s strong recovery capabilities. He was already exhausted after the multiple fights, the only thing keeping him going was his strong will and perseverance. He could hear the distant noises of shouts and could tell it was probably the Crucifix Guards that Snow invited assembling. With their strength they should have no problems purging the remaining Lesser Devils and protecting the students. So the only thing Lin Xiao had to worry about was his beloved, his future wife and the woman he abandoned. Shen DaiYing. Then, thud. As Lin Xiao walked, he stumbled over a thick tree root and Elena didn¡¯t react in time and catch him, so he fell flat on his face. ¡°Hey! You¡­¡± Elena wanted to apologize, but Lin Xiao¡¯s reaction completely erased that thought. ¡°Elena, you bastard! What kind of maid are you? Can¡¯t you even support me properly?¡± Lin Xiao spat out some mud while complaining, as he comically squirmed around like a turtle that couldn¡¯t flip over and couldn¡¯t stand up no matter how it tried. ¡°Idiot.¡± Elena cussed with dissatisfaction as she looked down on him with crossed arms. She didn¡¯t extend a helping hand, but rather ridiculed him. ¡°So Lin Xiao, you shouldn¡¯t have come to me in the first place, now serves you right that you look like a turtle! ¡­ I have no sympathy for you!¡± ¡°Hmph, who needs your sympathy? Don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± Seeing Elena just stand by idly and not help, a fire swelled within him and all the atmosphere they had vanished into thin air. This was their normal state. ¡°Hurry up and help me up! If anything happens to her, then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Thud. Lin Xiao cursed and struggled, just as he got his upper body up and wanted to sit up, his arms weakened and he ate another mouthful of mud. ¡°Pervert, a toad trying to eat the flesh of a swan.¡± Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s pathetic struggling, she wanted to give him a hand, but she had second thoughts and continued ridiculing him, ¡°Lin Xiao, do you think she actually cares about you? What a joke, do you think she¡¯ll give herself to you just because you saved her? Don¡¯t be foolish, she¡¯s a princess, and you¡¯re a useless commoner. Think about it, if you didn¡¯t attend Loran Academy, you wouldn¡¯t even have gotten the chance to speak with her!¡± ¡°S-so what?¡± ¡°So what? Heh, Lin Xiao, do you think you¡¯ve already won over her heart? Even if you find her, what will that change? When you abandoned her for me, you already became the number one scumbag to her!¡± Elena¡¯s long list rendered Lin Xiao speechless, but even Elena herself didn¡¯t notice that when she said ¡®when you abandoned her for me¡¯ she flinched like she had a guilty conscience. If Lin Xiao was a scumbag, who was it because of? ¡°No! Elena, I-I¡¯m not!¡± It¡¯s one of the rare times that his sore spot was touched on and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He stopped struggling and just laid there silently becoming a turtle that couldn¡¯t turn over. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s already so late, she probably already left.¡± Elena sighed and couldn¡¯t continue hitting him while he¡¯s down, so she earnestly tried to persuade him, ¡°Lin Xiao, that woman¡¯s just like you, adept at pretense. She¡¯s a noble princess on the outside but a killer underneath. That kind of crafty and capricious woman would never wait for you, I¡¯d advise you to give up.¡± ¡°Hehe, who says that I wouldn¡¯t wait for him?¡± As she was speaking, Elena suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind. When she turned to look, she saw a slender legged beauty. Chapter 246 – Non-Existent Dilemma ¡°Shen DaiYing!?¡± Elena was startled by Shen DaiYing¡¯s sudden appearance and took two steps back. Shen DaiYing was not even ten steps away from her, but she didn¡¯t notice her approach at all! Even though Elena could see her, her perception skills couldn¡¯t touch Shen DaiYing, like a spirit without a body. Detecting Elena¡¯s misgivings, Shen DaiYing smugly curled her lips. She was actually hiding nearby the entire time and happened to overhear Elena¡¯s outburst. She didn¡¯t like what she heard and purposely sneaked behind Elena to scare her. ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯m clearly right in front of you, yet you can¡¯t feel my existence, why is that?¡± Shen DaiYing smiled as she answered herself, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m an assassin! Hiding from others is my specialty¡­ other than that, I excel even more in killing!¡± As she said that, she lightly pulled her hand across her neck as she gazed at Elena, as if hinting at something. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena clicked her tongue and took a good look at her. Both her legs were bruised, her clothes ragged, with a pale complexion. Shen DaiYing seemed seriously injured, even if she was smiling and talking calmly, but Elena could tell that she was barely hanging on. Not just that, Elena also noticed that even though her clothes were covered in dirt, her legs and face were still clean. Even in this state, she didn¡¯t forget to display her body¡¯s most beautiful place, she really was a vixen to the bone. What is she doing? Is she showing off? What¡¯s the point? Elena felt agitated and turned to look at the idiot lying on the ground and noticed that he already was out of it. Tsk, perverted fool. Elena cursed inwardly. ¡°Sister Ying, i-is that you?¡± Lin Xiao tried to turn his head but couldn¡¯t see her appearance and could only guess based on her voice. ¡°Un, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen DaiYing gently responded. ¡°That¡¯s great, I knew that you would wait for me! I just knew it! I¡­¡± Thud. Lin Xiao tried to use his arms to support his body but ended up just like before and fell back into the ground. ¡°Hehe, look at you, what are you so rushed for, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Watching Lin Xiao struggle, she smiled and slowly walked over. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll wait for you, no matter how long, even if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± As her shoulders brushed past Elena¡¯s, Shen DaiYing¡¯s expression grew dark for a moment. As they exchanged glances, they could read anger or disgust from each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t wait, then I won¡¯t even have a chance to win. I¡¯ve already lost the first round after all.¡± Lin Xiao never heard Shen DaiYing¡¯s muttering, that¡¯s because it was meant for another aloof maid. ¡°Lost? Sorry, I have no intentions of competing with you, so you don¡¯t have to fight me for it.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ think what you like.¡± ¡°Hehe, Elena, it¡¯s not good to be overconfident. I have more confidence that I can deal with men better than you.¡± ¡°Then you can try.¡± ¡°Do you think that you can get him just with big breasts?¡± ¡°Oh, then slender legs won¡¯t necessarily be a pleaser either, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but get curious when they left him hanging as they whispered to each other. ¡°Hehe, nothing, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Shen DaiYing raised her brows at Elena and quickly ran over to grab Lin Xiao¡¯s arm and used her shoulders to support his body. ¡°Really, a maid that can¡¯t even hold on to her master and just watches him fall to the ground¡­ sigh, if he was my master I definitely wouldn¡¯t let him fall.¡± Shen DaiYing said this while looking at Lin Xiao with her affectionate eyes, but it was obvious it was meant for Elena. ¡°Hmph, sorry for that. How about we switch, and you be his maid?¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I want! I¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Ying, d-don¡¯t blame her, she¡¯s also tired.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head and helped speak for her. ¡°Oh? Is that so.¡± Shen DaiYing was a bit upset but she backed off and continued on, ¡°So, how did you guys end up like this, did you meet Lesser Devils?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Just like what Shen DaiYing had told him, Anderson was planning to use the Lesser Devils to slaughter the students. Thanks to her information, Lin Xiao was able to make it in time and save them, avoiding any fatalities. What was more important was that he saved that maid that haunted his dreams, and it was thanks to Shen DaiYing¡¯s information. ¡°But Lin Xiao, dealing with those monsters should be easy for you¡­ how did you end up like this? Or did something else happen?¡± Shen DaiYing asked while glancing at Elena¡¯s reaction. ¡°Uh, actually¡­¡± Shen DaiYing was really sharp minded, and got right to the main point. It should have been a handsome heroic rescue, but Lin Xiao ended up riddled with injuries and even rolled around lamely in the mud earlier. ¡°Hm, those monsters weren¡¯t that strong, but a small mishap happened¡­ heh, it¡¯s nothing. Sister Ying, anyways, aren¡¯t I alive and came to look for you!¡± Lin Xiao tried to be as vague as possible and also observed Elena¡¯s reaction, taking her emotions into considerations. Although what happened pissed him off, but her performance in the end was still passable, otherwise he would have took care of her right there! But he couldn¡¯t say that to Shen DaiYing, and could only muddle by and then change the topic. ¡°Sister Ying, I really have to thank you this time! If it wasn¡¯t for your information, a lot of people would¡¯ve died, also¡­ um, Sister Ying¡­ s-sorry.¡± ¡°Hehe, why are you apologizing, you only did what you should have done.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Okay Lin Xiao, if you have to apologize, then tell me what are you apologizing for?¡± Shen DaiYing stared at Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but she was still staring at the quiet maid out of the corner of her eyes. She obviously knew that Lin Xiao was trying to change the topic, but that¡¯s exactly what she wanted. ¡°Uh, I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t respond. ¡°Hurry Up! Don¡¯t try to change the topic again. Or was everything you said before a lie?¡± ¡°No, no, no, of course not! It¡¯s just¡­¡± Thinking about her question, Lin Xiao understood her intentions. She was trying to force him to take a position. Why did he leave, and why did he come back? This was the punishment she was giving to this half-hearted man, Shen DaiYing used his guilt as leverage to push him into a corner and force him to make a choice between her and a certain maid! Calculative? Manipulative? No, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel that it was excessive, rather he felt guilty, ¡°Sister Ying, sorry¡­ I can guarantee that I¡¯ll never leave you behind again.¡± Lin Xiao paused for a moment and responded. ¡°Then what about this time?¡± ¡°This time? Uh¡­ this time was an exception! Sorry, I never thought everything through, but I swear that it¡¯ll never happen again! So this time¡­ sorry, p-please forgive me!¡± ¡°Forgive this time, it¡¯ll never happen again, is it¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy her since he cleverly avoided the crucial part. On the surface, the only thing that Lin Xiao did wrong was abandoning her, and apologizing for it was natural, but Shen DaiYing only cared about another thing. She believed that if nothing similar happens again, then Lin Xiao would keep his word, but the problem was, who can guarantee that a similar dilemma wouldn¡¯t happen again? Even if Lin Xiao did his best, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do everything perfectly. If he was at a fork in the road and faced with two difficult choices, how would he choose? Would it still be like this time¡­ or would it change? Looking at his slightly evasive eyes, Shen DaiYing could only helplessly sigh and then laughed at herself. ¡°Idiot, I was just messing with you¡­ why are you so serious? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m your anyone, so you don¡¯t need to swear to me.¡± Shen DaiYing squeezed his waist and jokingly rebuked him, ¡°You¡¯re saying it like I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you getting over your head?¡± ¡°Ah? A-am I?¡± ¡°Of course! Did you think that I¡¯m yours just because you saw me naked and took my first kiss? Hmph, don¡¯t get carried away, I¡¯m not a woman that you can win over so easily. You¡¯re still a long way from getting me!¡± Shen DaiYing purposely talked about being seen naked and having her first kiss stolen in front of Elena, like she was afraid that Elena wouldn¡¯t know of what they had done together. ¡°Tsk, vixen.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to listen to her crap, and looked away, out of sight out of mind. She hated sensitive and fickle woman like Shen DaiYing the most. Always making those ambiguous statements that would cause people to misunderstand and then obtain momentarily satisfaction from that, immersed in a fake comfort and ambiguous. It¡¯s just a pity for a pure virgin like Lin Xiao, getting played like a fool. But it didn¡¯t matter, because soon, Elena wouldn¡¯t have to listen to Shen DaiYing¡¯s crap all day. As long as Snow keeps her promise, then she could return to the Forest of the End. So Shen DaiYing¡¯s dilemma didn¡¯t exist. Chapter 247 – Triangles Are the Most Stable As for Elena, Shen DaiYing couldn¡¯t make out what she was thinking. Her words were full of ridicule and accusations, but she didn¡¯t take the bait, she didn¡¯t know whether she had something to rely on or she just didn¡¯t care. Didn¡¯t care? No, that¡¯s the only thing she didn¡¯t believe. Before she still foolishly believed Elena was an aloof lady from a large household and only became Lin Xiao¡¯s maid because he saved her life, but after finding out her real identity, she didn¡¯t believe Elena¡¯s bullshit anymore. Who was Elena? She wasn¡¯t even a human, but a high-level demon, a red-eyed black cat! That deeply moving confession at the entrance to the remains and Xiao Hua¡¯s intel could prove her identity. After realizing that, Shen DaiYing suddenly understood. The ambiguous relationship between Lin Xiao and Elena, why Lin Xiao abandoned her to save Elena¡­ because Elena wasn¡¯t a human! They had an unspeakable secret between them! Although Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t know what that secret was, but she was more relieved. Even though she was blaming Lin Xiao on the outside, she had already found an excuse for him. Of course, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t plan on saying it, but she planned to use it as a bargaining chip when the time came to it. Originally, Xiao Hua planned to report this to Shen Yue Ge, but she opposed it and didn¡¯t let her divulge it so Xiao Hua could only obey that. Actually, as the person of contact, Xiao Hua shouldn¡¯t accommodate Shen DaiYing. Even if what she did helps her, it was a betrayal of sorts to the organization, so something big was going to happen sooner or later. If something happened one day and everything came to light, then she and Shen DaiYing would be done for! But it couldn¡¯t be helped that she was softhearted. It was the first time she saw the miss cry so much for a man, how could she bear to let her cry again? Speaking of strange, she originally planned to take Shen DaiYing away, but she insisted on waiting for Lin Xiao and wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how she tried to persuade her. That scum is going to come back? What a joke! Xiao Hua had thought that he wouldn¡¯t come even if Shen DaiYing waited until the end of time, but that man unexpectedly stumbled over when the sky darkened. Although he brought that maid, his intention was still touching. ¡°Lin Xiao is it¡­ I really can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s thinking, it seems like I have to thoroughly investigate him.¡± She silently watched the reunion between them and sighed. She slowly retreated and melded into the background and vanished. Since the Miss was safe and sound she didn¡¯t have any reason to stay, and it was time to report back. Of course it was a selective report. ¡°Sister Ying, a-are you okay? Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No problem, hehe, I can still endure it¡­ come on, use more strength!¡± ¡°Un¡­ right, just like that, keep going!¡± ¡°Wu¡­ Sister Ying, I can¡¯t! I-I can¡¯t anymore!¡± Thankfully, Xiao Hua already left, otherwise if she heard that, she would probably cut Lin Xiao down. Of course, they weren¡¯t actually doing anything and were just trying to hurry along. Since Lin Xiao was very weak and couldn¡¯t walk by himself, he had to have someone supporting him. Since Elena was already standing by and just watching, this responsibility fell onto Shen DaiYing. Even though she was also weak herself, she still took it upon herself to act as crutches for him and used her frail shoulders to support his body, and in the end, it was of course a failure. She couldn¡¯t support Lin Xiao¡¯s weight at all with her current strength, when Lin Xiao tried to lean on Shen DaiYing earlier, they both weren¡¯t able to stand steady and he ended up falling over right on top of her. ¡°Sorry, Sister Ying¡­ a-am I too heavy?¡± ¡°No worries, it was my fault I wasn¡¯t standing steady, let¡¯s try again!¡± Shen DaiYing endured the pain and supported Lin Xiao up and bent down to indicate for him to try again. ¡°Uh¡­¡± This time Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t do it. How could he be willing to do that? Watching her delicate body being crushed underneath his, his heart was almost bleeding. He would rather crawl then subject her to this. But there was no choice, it was already late and darkness enveloped the forest so they had to leave the island as soon as possible and reconvene with Teacher Woos and them so they had to travel through the night. They couldn¡¯t stay and they couldn¡¯t walk, so they were just stuck there looking at each other in dismay. A certain maid finally broke the stalemate. Elena didn¡¯t say anything and walked next to them. She first looked at Shen DaiYing then grabbed one of Lin Xiao¡¯s arms, Shen DaiYing understood and grabbed his other arm and then they both supported him up. ¡°Elena¡­ you?¡± Neither Shen DaiYing or Lin Xiao would have thought that Elena would be willing to help. Even though they never said anything, but with one more person, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t have to endure Lin Xiao¡¯s weight alone. The three of them found a perfect balance as they walked side by side at a steady pace. Lin Xiao had mixed feelings as he silently enjoyed this hard to come by blessing. People all say that a triangle relationship was the most complicated, but he realized today that it might not be the case. A triangle should be the most stable relationship! Didn¡¯t your math teacher ever teach you that? A maid on the left and a beautiful wife on the right, and a good for nothing in the middle. They each helped one another and maintained an equilibrium and moved together towards a better future. It was true that such a harmonious and happy scene would make anyone envious, but Lin Xiao never thought that this might be hinting at the path he might take in the future. ¡°Shen DaiYing? Lin Xiao? You brat, I finally found you guys!¡± When the moon was hanging high, Woos and Momm finally found them. As they were safe and sound they didn¡¯t bother rebuking them and quickly took them away from this place. And on the other side, Snow was finally done with her work. Unlike Lin Xiao, she was seriously working the entire time! After joining with the Crucifix Guards, they had to purge the remaining Lesser Devils, destroy the secret underground base, treat the injured students, protect everyone that was withdrawing¡­ that night, Snow didn¡¯t get any rest. Fortunately, her hard work was rewarded. Because the Holy Light Church was involved this time, many people were scared out of their wits, and their reputation plummeted. The amiable Archbishop was actually secretly conducting illegal human experiments? That was horrifying, maybe the Holy Light Church was filled with people like that! Those kinds of gossip slowly spread, but Snow¡¯s appearance nipped that in the bud. The damn fatty Anderson was a black sheep, a wicked apostate, a cute and innocent loli like Snow was the real spokesperson of the Holy Light Church! Helping the dying and healing the injured, rooting out evil, Snow lead the Crucifix Guards to do good deeds. And also spread the evil deeds of the apostate, and to save the reputation of the Church as best she could. This incident proved that Snow was deserving of being called the most outstanding Saintess within the past couple hundred years. Her saintly temperament and youthful appearance possessed a terrifying lethality. As long as she revealed a smile, then casted some bright holy prayers that looked dazzling but didn¡¯t do much, everyone would obediently submit under her long robes and become believers of the Loli¡­ uh no, Goddess. After being busy for most of the night, Snow finally finished her mission and successfully resolved the issue of Anderson and Selina betraying the church. Then she just had to make sure they received the punishment they deserved. But there was one thing she still didn¡¯t get an answer for¡­ what was the Venus Society and Original Sin that Anderson and Selina mentioned? ¡°Saintess, the mission is complete, can we withdraw?¡± Within the pitch-black forest, the leader of the Crucifix Guards respectably lowered his head towards that cute little girl. ¡°Good work Freeman, you did very well, I¡¯ll be sure to give the Pope a full report on all your accomplishments.¡± ¡°Many thanks Saintess¡­ but.¡± ¡°Un? Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Sorry, your Saintess, I had a question¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Although we finished off those monsters, but¡­ I keep feeling an intense demonic aura nearby, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s right beside you!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Snow¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she finally remembered something important. Chapter 248 – You’re My Eyes Don¡¯t forget, Elona was a high-level demon, so her demonic aura was especially intense. How could the leader of the Crucifix Guards not detect it? Actually, he already realized it a long time ago, he just didn¡¯t dare confirm it¡­ an intense demonic aura nearby the Saintess, it was simply unthinkable. In the beginning, he thought he was hallucinating, but now that he was finally sure, he was able to ask. ¡°Uh¡­ that, Captain Freeman¡­ I¡­ cough, cough.¡± Snow who had always been able to remain calm revealed an embarrassed expression and wasn¡¯t able to form a coherent sentence. It was a matter of great importance, so she had to be prudent. She just took care of Anderson, if Elona¡¯s identity was revealed here, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts go to waste, and she even might be considered as Anderson¡¯s ally! At that time, no matter how highly the Pope regarded her, she would probably be faced with being burned at the stake. ¡°Saintess? Why are you coughing? Are you okay?¡± Freeman bent down and asked with concern. This wasn¡¯t the first time Freeman has worked with Snow, the last time was when they were catching the red-eyed black cat. At that time, her tact and poise made him gasp in admiration. She was only a ten year old child, yet she was more outstanding than him, a man in his thirties. Because of that, Freeman respected Snow a lot, not just because of her excellence, but more importantly, because they shared a similar misfortune. Freeman didn¡¯t have very good eyes and his left eye was seriously injured when he was young. So he wears an eye patch to cover it, but Snow was even more unfortunate, as she lost both her eyes and not just one. Snow didn¡¯t rest at all this night and was working around the clock, with her here, everyone had a pillar to lean on. But with her being blind, the work must be very tiring for her. That wouldn¡¯t be good, if she fell sick, then who would lead them? ¡°Cough¡­ I-I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡± Snow cleared her throat and forced herself to calm down, then righteously criticized him, ¡°Freeman, this is the mission from the Goddess, all you have to do is follow orders, not needlessly worry!¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess!¡± Even if he was directly admonished, Freeman still accepted it and continued, ¡°Then what about that strange aura, it¡¯s as if¡­¡± ¡°Freeman, you¡¯re tired, right?¡± This time, Snow interrupted him. ¡°Ah? No, Saintess, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re tired! Go get some rest!¡± Snow interrupted him again, ¡°We just dealt with those scary Lesser Devils, and need to rest. Freeman, as long as you rest a bit, then you won¡¯t say nonsense like that anymore.¡± ¡°Nonsense? But I clearly¡­¡± Freeman tried to explain, but was forcibly interrupted again. ¡°Wu¡­ okay Saintess, if that¡¯s your order, then I¡¯ll go rest.¡± Freeman awkwardly pursed his lips, and was a bit irritated. But out of respect for Snow, he obediently went and to rest. ¡°Phew¡­ he finally left.¡± After seeing Freeman off, Snow breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and called for the maid that almost got her killed. ¡°Elona, where did you fuck off to!?¡± ¡°Eh? master, I-I¡¯m right here¡­ sorry, I got distracted.¡± Hearing Snow¡¯s beckoning, Elona ran over in a panic. ¡°Really¡­ your hat isn¡¯t crooked, right? Be careful, if your identity is revealed, I can¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°Eh? No way! Wuu¡­ okay, it¡¯s not.¡± Elona was scared by what Snow said, and shrank next to her while whispering, ¡°Master, those Crucifix Guards are so scary! When that cyclops was next to me, he kept staring at me, I thought he saw through me!¡± ¡°Cyclops? Oh, you¡¯re talking about Freeman¡­ actually, if it wasn¡¯t for me, he definitely would have arrested and interrogated you!¡± ¡°Eh??? Then, what should I do, master, you have to protect me!¡± ¡°Un, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! Hehe.¡± Snow slowly lured Elona into her trap and took out an exquisite silver collar. ¡°Elona, as long as you wear this, your aura will be hidden, so that cyclops won¡¯t stare at you anymore!¡± ¡°Really? T-then hurry up and help me wear it!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, okay, lower your head.¡± Elona obediently brought her small head closer. Snow stuck out her hand and felt around to get the right place, then opened it and fumbled around with it on Elona¡¯s slender neck and finally clasped it in place. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s better. With the collar, the demon sealing boundary will be restored and your power will disappear.¡± After that, Snow clapped her hands and proudly said. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great, master is awesome!¡± Elona revealed a bright smile while feeling her neck, but her expression gradually stiffened after a bit. Something¡­ didn¡¯t feel right! ¡°Strange, why did I ask to wear a collar?¡± The silver collar was smooth and ice-cold, and reminded Elona of some terrible memories. When she was first caught, she was forced to wear the collar and was locked in the basement while subject to brutal and inhumane training! And what kept her in check was this collar! Being starved, whipped, mental abuse, at that time, she lived like an animal! She always thought that she would make Snow pay back in blood one day! But she forgot about all that and if it wasn¡¯t for the collar, she would¡¯ve almost mistakenly thought that she was actually Snow¡¯s maid. ¡°Y-you!!! You tricked me!¡± Everything Snow said was to make her lower her vigilance and put this damn collar on her! ¡°Hehe, Elona, why are you so angry? Isn¡¯t being my maid a very nice thing?¡± Snow finally calmed down after the demonic aura disappeared. She grabbed Elona¡¯s arm with a smile and used her other hand to grab her soft body and was happy like a child. Well of course, she was a child to begin with. ¡°Master, you meanie! ¡­ No, I-I won¡¯t call you master anymore! Stinking Snow, mean Snow!¡± Elona almost cried and tried pushing Snow off, but when she saw Snow¡¯s innocent smile, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Elona, I¡¯d advise you to not fight it and just be my maid. I¡¯m so cute, where am I lacking compared to your aunt? Just stay with me for life and be my eyes, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± ¡°Be your eyes? Wuuu¡­ I-I¡­¡± Elona sobbed and didn¡¯t know how to respond. She lowered her head and looked at Snow, but since both her eyes were closed, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Snow was joking or serious. That was probably Snow¡¯s biggest advantage, but was also her greatest misfortune¡­ no one could ever use her eyes to see through to her heart, so she was able to come all this way stepping on others, but at the same time, there was no one that was sincere to her left. This seemingly innocent and cute girl has always been alone in the dark. ¡°Wu¡­ I can be your maid, but, but¡­ master, you promised that you would tell my aunt the way to remove the slave contract after the competition, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Elona bit her lips and stammered. ¡°Hah? Your aunt almost killed my brother, and you want me to free her, keep dreaming!¡± Snow suddenly flipped and pinched her making her scream in pain. ¡°But, but she didn¡¯t actually want to! She was just throwing a tantrum.you also saw it, she doesn¡¯t want Lin Xiao to die! So, so¡­¡± Although she¡¯s very reluctant to admit this, as the Demon King, Elena actually cared about the death of a mere human, but it was the truth, so Elona couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Wu¡­ what you said makes sense.¡± Jokes aside, after thinking everything through. She could judge whether Elena was friend or foe. ¡°Okay, I promise that I¡¯ll tell her in a couple of days, then she can go wherever she likes and I won¡¯t stop her¡­ as for you Elona, just stay and be my eyes!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± After hearing Snow promise, Elona didn¡¯t respond. She sobbed for a bit and smiled a bit, she felt happy for her aunt who would be free soon, but also felt sad because she lost her freedom. With the collar, she couldn¡¯t resist even if she wanted to. Other than behaving obediently, she didn¡¯t have another choice. Also, sacrificing herself for Elena¡¯s freedom while also getting a Saintess as an ally was worth it. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry Elona, I¡¯ll be extra nice to you, and I¡¯ll definitely make you fall in love with me!¡± ¡°Eh? Falling in love with master¡­ I-I don¡¯t want that!¡± Being teased by Snow¡¯s hands, Elona had unspeakable suffering and could only pull her clothes to not get revealed while glancing around afraid that someone would see her shameful look. Fortunately, everyone was resting, and along with the darkness of the night, no one could see their perverse intimacy. Since it was still silent, Snow was well aware that no one found out so she became more daring and reached into Elona¡¯s clothes. She made her numb all over and couldn¡¯t move. Immersed in that strange sensation, Elona fell deeper into the abyss of depravity¡­ Aunt, I miss you! I miss you so much! How long will these days last? ¡°Master¡­ no, don¡¯t, be gentle¡­¡± Elona faintly moaned while her heart cried out in sorrow. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°The Saintess said I was hallucinating? How is that possible? I¡¯ve been part of the Crucifix Guards for ten years, and experienced numerous battles£¬ large and small, how could I hallucinate?¡± Freeman sulked alone as he sat on a large rock. He respected Snow, so he wouldn¡¯t argue with her, but her attitude was horrible and was looking down on him! The highest military force of the church, being accused of hallucinating, it was too frustrating! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll just rest for a bit.¡± Although he had a lot of complaints, Freeman still didn¡¯t go against Snow and rested for a bit. After a while of spacing out, Freeman suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°What? It¡¯s gone?¡± The lingering demonic aura that was nearby earlier actually vanished. Freeman thought he was wrong and stood up staring at where the Saintess was, but saw Snow being intimate with her maid. One was a cute loli and the other was a maid with a hot body. The two were playing shamefully like no one was around. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Freeman awkwardly coughed and quickly looked away. Where were there demons? He only saw two cute girls, the Saintess was definitely not a demon, and that maid called Elona couldn¡¯t be either. ¡°So I was really hallucinating?¡± Freeman sat back down and muttered to himself. The Saintess really had impressive foresight, even if she was blind, she could even guess that he was hallucinating. If it wasn¡¯t for her orders to rest, then he was afraid that he might really have done something foolish because of the hallucinations! ¡°Saintess, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your judgments¡­ may the Goddess always bless you.¡± Freeman was convinced as he lowered his head and silently prayed for Snow. It was the Church¡¯s fortune to have a Saintess as outstanding as Snow. Chapter 249 – Honorary Champions Although, it didn¡¯t go so well. Starting off highly anticipated with fierce struggles, and turning into premeditated traps and conspiracies, and the sudden appearance of the monsters scared everyone. Who would¡¯ve thought that in the center of the island, in the ancient remains filled with silver leaf fruits, was actually secretly turned into a secret base that was producing monsters by the Holy Light Church? Just remembering that days chaos made people go pale. Lesser Devils, a terrifying monster that has never appeared within the public eye. An assembled body, mighty strength, and a distorted appearance, it was a lingering nightmare. The only good news was that all those monsters died and no students died. Only a few unlucky ones were injured but they were saved by Saintess Snow. But¡­ what was the truth? Even though the competition was over, everyone remained at the lakeside. Some were waiting for treatment, but more people were looking for an explanation! Something this big happened while Heino Kingdom served as the host for the Academy Tormentor. Each participating student was treasures of their respective kingdoms, future talents, and they almost lost their lives. If Heino Kingdom didn¡¯t provide a reasonable explanation, not only would it be a hard sell to the public, it can lead to further conflict. Whether it was a conspiracy or by chance, as the head judge, Jennifer wouldn¡¯t be able to escape involvement. Of course she wasn¡¯t a traitor, just a arrogant snob. She had no reason to collude with Anderson. After investigation, Heino Kingdom gave an official investigation and tossed it to the Holy Light Church. The investigation found that Selina took bribes for many years, deceived local officials, and secretly conducted human experimentation to create monsters, their goal was to finish off all the outstanding students on the last day of the academy tournament to incite conflict between the Four Kingdoms and to take that chance to develop the church¡¯s influence. There was overwhelming evidence and it made sense, so after everyone found out, they no longer dwelled on Heino Kingdom¡¯s responsibility and rather pointed their fingers at the Holy Light Church. Snow had anticipated it. It was an inevitable conclusion, after all, they were in the wrong so it was natural to be accused. What Snow had to do was to try to set the record straight and salvage their reputation. The explanation she gave as representative of the Holy Light Church was that Anderson had long been dissident, and he was secretly gathering a private force, in which Selina was his ally. He also studied black magic, and carried out taboo human experimentation. Other than the existence of the Venus Society, Snow confessed everything. Looking at the events that led up to this, in the end, the only people at fault were Anderson and Selina, and those foolish brainwashed believers. As the Saintess, she did her best to undo the damage. Even if there were still people that tried to blame the church and wanted to use this to lower their public opinion. Thanks to Snow¡¯s efforts, her kind and pure image helped the Church regain a lot of points. And with the passing of time, this event slowly faded away and simply became a talking point for people after meals. And thus, the incident was suppressed and there was just one thing remaining, the selection of the champion. Originally, Loran Academy finished off Water Academy, Cato Academy and Heino Academy, and was the first to find the hidden silver vault, they were guaranteed to win, but ended up being messed up by Anderson. And who would have thought that a third-rate academy with no real battle experience risked the dangers of being killed by the Lesser Devils to plunder Loran Academy¡¯s points? And who would¡¯ve known that the two goofy siblings, Lin Tian and Yao Zi would be the ones to face the Lesser Devils and save Caesar and Rosie? They were many stronger than these siblings, but none luckier than them. In the end, the one with the highest points wasn¡¯t the calculating Heino Academy, or the strong and powerful Loran Academy, but the luckiest Bamboo Academy. Fate is just so hard to figure out. But no matter what, a final champion had to be selected. And the champion had to be selected based on the points, that was a long established rule. So regardless of how weak Bamboo Academy were, and how they took advantage of somebody¡¯s precarious position, it was an undeniable fact that they ended up getting the most points. So Bamboo Academy was the champion. ¡­ The awards ceremony was held a few weeks after. ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t accept it! What the hell are they? If it wasn¡¯t for the Lesser Devils, would they be able to take our points? What a joke! Could those monsters be their allies?¡± Momm spoke what he thought, and cursed under the stage. If it wasn¡¯t for Woos, he would have ran up and teared that wheelchair brat to pieces. During the battle, the Lesser Devils broke all the bones in his body, so it would be a while before he regained normal movement. So he could only sit in a wheelchair wrapped in bandages and get pushed by his sister to receive the awards. Even if his body was in pain, Lin Tian was overjoyed. Even if those rowdy people beneath the stage made Yao Zi feel uncomfortable, he was so happy. The award was very generous, other than the trophy and prize money, there was one other crucial thing, the alliance investigator¡¯s medal. With the medal, they were dedicated investigators for the Four Kingdom Alliance, and he would obtain status and power like never before. No one would look down on him, even if he was bound in bandages, when he went back, those people who bullied them wouldn¡¯t dare anymore! Yes, he did it! Even if it was just luck, he used his body in exchange for a medal that would change his life! And this was just the beginning, with this medal, he could participate in missions issued by the Four Kingdom alliance, so there were even more opportunities in the future. He just didn¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll be this lucky the next time¡­ ¡°Old man Woos, look at how stupid he looks! Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to find a chance to snap his neck!¡± Momm rubbed his fists and wanted to take out his anger. ¡°Momm, calm down! They did get a championship for free, but we were also compensated, so we didn¡¯t have any actual losses¡­ honorary champions, this time they especially gave us honorary champions. The only thing that changed was the name, the awards are still the same, so just be content with that.¡± ¡°Honorary Champions? Hmph, that sounds like a handout¡­ no, I won¡¯t accept it!¡± Actually, Woos wasn¡¯t wrong. In order to compensate Loran Academy, they agreed to give them the Honorary Champion. Even if the name was slightly different and there was no champion cup and it wouldn¡¯t be publicized, they still got the most crucial Alliance Investigator medal and the other awards. Even if they didn¡¯t get the fame, they got the rewards. Objectively speaking, it wasn¡¯t a bad outcome. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what that brat is acting so high and might for? He wasn¡¯t even the one to finish off the Lesser Devils, it was his sister¡­ the funny thing is that he¡¯s still kept in the dark about it.¡± Momm was still complaining as he watched him receive his rewards on stage. Lin Tian was just a normal fifth-level magician, and his sister Yao Zi was someone amazing, someone who possessed the Wizard¡¯s bloodline. Although they were still siblings on good terms, one day, Yao Zi would become a powerful existence that Lin Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to look at. Who knows whether he¡¯ll be able to accept the shocking truth when the time comes. The people who know about Yao Zi right now still number very few, Woos didn¡¯t say much about it, so everyone only had half-baked knowledge of what had transpired. So the siblings could still enjoy the current happiness, but when the information spreads, then they might not be able to return to their normal lives. ¡°Ah ya, old man Woos, I¡¯m still angry¡­ I¡¯m uncomfortable at the thought of Greenton personally awarding him the investigator medal! I¡¯d rather he give it to our brat! They¡¯re both Eastern tribe, and they¡¯re both called Lin, but our Lin Xiao is so much better!¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ wait Momm! Did you just say the hero, Greenton?¡± Woos stopped and remembered that the champion would be personally awarded by the current hero. But the award ceremony was almost over, but there was still no sign of Greenton. Momm was happy when he noticed the hero didn¡¯t come, but Woos furrowed his brows. Greenton was once his student. so he knew him well. Although he looked uninhibited, he was a man that kept his word. Even if it was a trivial matter, since he agreed, he would definitely come. After waiting for a while, until the ceremony was over, Greenton never showed up. So everyone acknowledged that the hero was absent, and the entire ceremony ended in orderly fashion with Lin Tian holding his medal and being pushed away by his sister. The ceremony ended and the crowd gradually dispersed, Momm was still angry and left first, leaving only Woos behind. He held his waist and falteringly turned around, planning to meet up with the rest and return. But he noticed someone tall and strong standing in front of him, blocking his way. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re too old to be fooling around with young people, have you already lived long enough?¡± Chapter 250 – The One Chosen By The Gods For normal people, the hero should be dignified and imposing, though may not necessarily be dazzling, but should be an outstanding person of integrity. But the person in front of him with the smoke in his mouth that looked like someone who got into bar fights daily definitely didn¡¯t look like a hero. Greenton had a head full of short dark brown hair, his body bulging with muscles. He was a good deal taller than Woos, wearing an old gray vest and shorts and tattered straw shoes. He in no way looked like a famous hero, but rather a refugee that just walked out of the slums and might beg you for food. Not only did he look like a poor old man, after a while, you would notice that he¡¯s a detestable poor old man! A ridiculing look, grinning while looking down at Woos as he took a deep breath of his cigarette. The burning tobacco let out a strange aroma, letting out smoke rings with each breath landing on Woos¡¯ face making him cough repeatedly. ¡°Cough¡­ Greenton, you¡¯re late.¡± Woos waved his hands to disperse the smoke, then held his waist as he slowly found a place nearby to sit and rest. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you too rigid? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long and the first thing you say is that?¡± Greenton laughed and found a place near Woos to sit. ¡°Tsk, you brat¡­¡± Woos glared at him, pretending to be angry, but he quickly also laughed. ¡°Old man, how¡¯s your body?¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Dying might be difficult, but if your body falls apart and you can¡¯t straighten your back, then at that time you won¡¯t even be able to leave your bed.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ sigh, you¡¯re right, when you¡¯re old, it gets hard on your back.¡± Woos sighed and hammered his back. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing that, Greenton¡¯s smile stiffened. He would always joke like this with Woos before, and normally he would earnestly rebuke him then laugh. But this time Woos didn¡¯t retort, because his body was getting worse by the day. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then just stay at Loran Academy, why¡¯d you come out to torture yourself?¡± As he said that, Greenton spat out his smoke and stamped on it, then frowned and asked, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re that undefeatable grand magician? No, now you¡¯re an useless old man, even if something did happen, you can¡¯t help your students!¡± Being directly scolded, Woos wanted to lecture him, but his back was hurting again and he didn¡¯t have the energy to argue. ¡°Un, you¡¯re right¡­ I¡¯m useless, I couldn¡¯t do anything to help during this incident and almost let my students die, luckily they survived.¡± ¡°You!! Sigh¡­¡± Actually, he would rather Woos lecture him, because that meant he still wasn¡¯t that old and was still that stern outstanding teacher and not this stinking old man. Unfortunately, aging was something even a hero couldn¡¯t reverse. ¡°Speaking of which, this time¡¯s incident really surprised me. The Holy Light Church, Lesser Devils¡­ the demons have been quiet for half a year, and we did something ourselves first.¡± Greenton slowly blew out some smoke and changed the topic, ¡°Old man, I heard that the people who saved Caesar and them were Lin Tian and Yao Zi from Bamboo Academy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, cough cough¡­ to be precise, it was just Yao Zi.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated that Yao Zi before, a fifth-level magician and a complete idiot that can¡¯t even complete a magic circle¡­ how could she defeat the Lesser Devils?¡± Based on what he knew, the Lesser Devils were sixth-level just based on their bodies and there were a lot of them that knew how to cooperate with each other, so they were like a small team. How could an idiotic fifth-level magician beat them and save Caesar and them? By crying, shouting, or kneeling and praying? ¡°No, it was by herself.¡± Woos shook his head and quietly answered, ¡°Yao Zi possesses the Wizard¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ the Wizard¡¯s bloodline?¡± When Greenton heard that, his eyes widened and he almost dropped his smoke. He knew the real meaning of it and knew how much power it represented. If she was, then even double the number of Lesser Devils might not have injured her. ¡°But, why¡­¡± ¡°Because she isn¡¯t fully awakened.¡± ¡°I see, no wonder I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Old man, have you heard of that prophecy?¡± ¡°Prophecy? What prophecy?¡± ¡°The Pope¡¯s prophecy.¡± ¡°Pope St.Geroge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you know that I¡¯m not religious, so even the Pope is but a hoodlum to me¡­ but he¡¯s pretty good with his prophecies. I¡¯ve heard a lot about them, how they¡¯re always accurate, and each prophecy is always something earth-shattering!¡± ¡°Something huge? What could it be¡­ a war?¡± ¡°No, not just a war, a calamity¡­ named the original sin.¡± Greenton sighed, pinched his smoke and started seriously talking, ¡°The prophecy says that Eileen will encounter an unprecedented calamity. It¡¯ll wither away everything, wipe out humanity and turn the continent into a dead place¡­ we¡¯re powerless against such a calamity, only one person can stop it.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The one chosen by the gods.¡± ¡°Oh, so is that you?¡± Woos guessed. As the strongest man on the continent, the strongest hero, it made sense that if the Goddess were to choose, it would be him. But Woos guessed wrong. ¡°No, I also don¡¯t know who that person is, but I¡¯m sure that it isn¡¯t me. Old man, it isn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°Greenton¡­¡± Who knows what kind of emotions Greenton was harboring as he said that. Regret? Resentment? Anger? Or relief and joy of not having to be responsible. Woos didn¡¯t know, but he did know he definitely had a sense of helplessness at his powerlessness facing the calamity and had to entrust his fate to an unknown person. As someone strong, he must hate this feeling of helplessness. ¡°The Pope¡¯s prophecy is incomplete, the only thing we know is that the chosen one is a powerful magician, and they¡¯re very young and are not yet aware of their mission. So I have to find them!¡± Greenton talked about the crucial points of the prophecy and silently stared at Woos. Woos understood his idea. A strong and young magician, unaware of their mission, that person, might be from Bamboo Academy, the unawakened foolish magician, Yao Zi. ¡°Is Yao Zi the Chosen One?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, further observation is still required, but there¡¯s a high chance.¡± Greenton shook his head and suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°This cant be rushed. Old man, before I confirm the identity of the Chosen One, you can¡¯t leak this information.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Heh, old man, do you think this is a normal calamity? No, the enemies aren¡¯t in the forest or the darkness.¡± Saying that, Greenton made a fist and pounded his left chest, ¡°But right here, Woos, the enemies are right beside us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, cough¡­ but do as you see fit.¡± Woos didn¡¯t understand what he was babbling about. He already told everything he knew to Greenton, so as for saving the world and stopping the calamity, it¡¯s better that he leaves those to strong people like him. But then again, was Yao Zi really the Chosen One? Her matches the prophecy, but Woos felt something was off. He heard everything about Yao Zi¡¯s majestic story from a lazy brat¡­ that¡¯s right, everything was from Lin Xiao since he and his maid were the only people there. Even if Yao Zi did indeed possess the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t prove the rest of his story. What if¡­ just what if, Woos had a bold conjecture. What if the person who multicast the Flaming Meteors, defeated the Lesser Devils and caused the earthquake wasn¡¯t Yao Zi, but someone else¡­ Chapter 251 – Pitiful Child If it wasn¡¯t Greenton that said it, Woos might even think that this came from a preacher of an evil cult. Weren¡¯t the demons the enemy of mankind? Other than the Demon King, who else would want to exterminate the humans? Taking a step back, even if there was a powerful enemy other than the Demon King, could the so-called chosen one stop the calamity by themselves? This prophecy may be a bit too melodramatic¡­ regardless whether it was Yao Zi, Lin Xiao, Caesar or whomever else, what can they do? Greenton said that it wasn¡¯t him, doesn¡¯t that mean the chosen one is even stronger? But the problem is, no matter how strong those brats are, even if they had the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, they may not be as strong as Greenton. ¡°The calamity, huh¡­ cough, cough.¡± Woos stroked his gray beard and helplessly sighed. The prophecy that Pope St. George gave wasn¡¯t complete, and it still needed more time to refine. If could be a few days, or a few months, but the information now was still extremely limited and could only be used as reference. Regardless, Eileen wasn¡¯t something that could be destroyed just because you wanted to. The calamity wouldn¡¯t just come, and even if they looked for the chosen one, they won¡¯t necessarily find them. ¡°Cough¡­ Greenton, let¡¯s talk about the prophecy later. Were you late today?¡± Woos coughed and changed the subject. ¡°Oh, are you talking about the awards ceremony? I-I got held up with something, hehe.¡± Greenton scratched his head embarrassed. ¡°With what?¡± Woos asked curosily. ¡°Nothing. Saintess Snow is going back to Winterless city, I met her before she left and asked her about the Lesser Devils.¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Venus Scoiety¡­ you probably never heard of it before right, it¡¯s also my first time hearing of it, is a secret society. Snow will report it all to the pope when she gets back and investigate.¡± After he briefly talked about what happened, Greenton laughed and talked about a lighthearted topic, ¡°Oh right, that Saintess is really beautiful! Have you seen her?¡± ¡°I have. An outstanding child, but¡­¡± ¡°A bit dark.¡± Woos bitterly smiled and nodded, silently agreeing. Snow was indeed outstanding and appeared pure and innocent a natural Saintess, but even if she could hide it from others, she couldn¡¯t from Greenton, or the almost dead old man. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she experienced. Old man, I specially looked into her before, what do you think? She actually wasn¡¯t born blind!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I even found out that before joining the church, she was caught to be a slave and her parents suddenly died then, the culprit is still unknown. I¡¯m not clear on what happened next, I just know that she stayed with her brother¡­ oh right, her eyes were injured at that time and she went blind.¡± ¡°Injured?¡± ¡°That child is just like you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m no match for her. When I was her age, I was still stealing alcohol at bars and almost got my legs broken and probably would¡¯ve died if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s old news, what are you still mentioning that for?¡± Woos snorted and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Haha¡­ but seriously speaking, I¡¯m quite interested in Snow¡¯s brother. Brother Lin Xiao, brother Lin Xiao¡­ heh, she kept repeating those words nonstop next to me. Old man, that kid is your student, right? Is he strong? What kind of person can make Snow care so much about? Could he be even stronger than Caesar?¡± Since Snow is so outstanding, her brother that she admires so much should be as well, Greenton didn¡¯t believe that someone as clever as Snow would have a good for nothing brother. ¡°Cough¡­ then I¡¯m afraid you might be disappointed.¡± Above average strength and mediocre aptitude, though Lin Xiao puts on a good act, has a good head, more calm than people his age, but he¡¯s lazy to the bone. A lack of ambition and was seen as useless by Caesar before. ¡°Hah? You¡¯re not lying, right? I don¡¯t believe you¡­ call him over, I¡¯ll interrogate him in person!¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of luck, he just left.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°He went to find Snow with his maid¡­ you didn¡¯t see him when you came?¡± ¡°No, we probably just missed each other¡­ sigh, did he say what did he go to Snow for?¡± ¡°I think to say goodbye with his maid.¡± ¡°Maid? Goodbye?¡± Greenton didn¡¯t understand. He had another mission so he couldn¡¯t stay for long, so he had to leave interrogating Lin Xiao for another time. He bid farewell to Woos and got up to leave. When he left, he lifted a large blackish stone that was even bigger than himself¡­ no, that wasn¡¯t a stone, it was a wide and thick sword. No matter how large Greenton was, the huge sword far surpassed him and was incongruous. For whatever reason, the sword didn¡¯t have a scabbard, and was wrapped in a thick black cloth and looked liked like a stone on the side of the road. It was nothing like the hero¡¯s dedicated weapon, or the legendary holy sword blessed by the goddess. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m heading off, take care of your back when you get back! Don¡¯t die too early, I¡¯m too lazy to clean your grave!¡± ¡°Bastard¡­ I¡¯ll definitely live longer than you! Cough¡­¡± Woos saw that man off while setting a serious flag until his huge sword disappeared below the horizon and the tobacco smell disappeared and then he slowly stood up. Everyone had their own ways of saying goodbye, and each way was different to one another. Perhaps this was Greenton¡¯s way of saying goodbye to his former teacher. What will Lin Xiao and his maid¡¯s goodbye look like? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Honorary Champions?¡± Three youths were packing their stuff while chatting about the academy tournament that just concluded. The teams heading back were either happy and making jokes, like Bamboo Academy, or depressed, like Water and Cato Academy. Loran Academy was neither happy or sad, they were angry! ¡°Why are they the Champions and we¡¯re just the honorary champions?¡± Rosie was complaining nonstop inside the tent. ¡°On what grounds? Ah? Because of those idiot siblings? How are they stronger than us? Caesar alone can beat the four of them! I wont accept it, I¡¯m going to ask them to a duel! If we win, they should hand over the champion title!¡± ¡°Ah, Rosie, calm down first.¡± Shen DaiYing grabbed her arm as she looked like she was about to rush out looking for a fight, ¡°Even if they¡¯re not as strong, but didn¡¯t they save us? Even if we lost the points because we met those monsters, but everything ended well and we survived and didn¡¯t lose much in the end!¡± ¡°Shen DaiYing, all you know how to do is pretend to be nice!¡± When Rosie heard her, she became even more angry and attacked Shen DaiYing instead. ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked¡­ why did you leave with Lin Xiao? What did you two go do? Don¡¯t try to bullshit me with some lousy excuse like you were ambushed!¡± ¡°Um¡­ that¡­¡± Shen DaiYing awkwardly pursed her lips and hesitated to answer. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me¡­ why don¡¯t you ask Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Hah? Don¡¯t give me that crap! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so stop messing around with that pervert all the time! You bitch, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough Rosie! Pack your things, we should get going!¡± Caesar who was silent finally spoke. ¡°But! Hm¡­¡± After being yelled out, Rosie didn¡¯t dare make a fuss. She glared at Shen DaiYing and then went back to her own stuff. ¡°Did anyone see Lin Xiao? Call him back, we¡¯re going to be late if we don¡¯t leave!¡± Caesar furrowed his brows at Shen DaiYing like he wanted to show his status as the fianc¨¦. ¡°Him?¡± Shen DaiYing just realized Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there and looked towards Rosie for help. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry about him, he already left with his maid, saying he went to do¡­ oh right, for a goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye? What goodbye?¡± Chapter 252 – Lin Xiao, I Promise, One Time ¡°He looked extremely sad when he was leaving, it really scared me¡­ it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen him like that, strange.¡± Shen DaiYing became concerned when she heard Rosie¡¯s explanation. Is Lin Xiao parting ways with someone? Was it with Snow? No, that¡¯s not it. Lin Xiao is returning to the academy and Snow is returning to the church, so they¡¯re still living in the same city and can meet whenever they want, so why would he be sad? So the person Lin Xiao is parting ways with isn¡¯t Snow, but someone else. And that person must be his maid, Elena! ¡°Heh, I think I figured it out.¡± Thinking of it, Shen DaiYing smugly raised the corners of her lips. Elena was a high-level demon and Lin Xiao was a human, it was already strange that they were in a master servant relationship, and Snow was probably involved as well. She was guessing that the reason that brought them together disappeared, so Lin Xiao had to say goodbye to Elena. Although she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, but she still felt happy. If Elena was gone, then no one would be fighting for Lin Xiao with her¡­ even if she¡¯s not going to marry him or advance their relationship, but he made her feel comfortable. So she wished to spend more time with him and didn¡¯t want him to be seduced away by another woman. A life of happiness and steady companionship, even if she¡¯ll marry Caesar soon, she still yearns for that intoxicating happiness, that sense of comfort and security that only Lin Xiao could give her. ¡°Hey Shen DaiYing, what are you smirking at?¡± Rosie¡¯s voice pulled Shen DaiYing back to reality. ¡°Eh? A-am I?¡± ¡°Of course! You looked like you stole someone¡¯s honey¡­ what, why are you so happy that Lin Xiao¡¯s saying goodbye to a friend?¡± ¡°N-no reason, hehe.¡± Shen DaiYing forced a laugh and muddled by, she then glanced at Caesar, after confirming that he didn¡¯t react, she went back to packing her things and prepared to head back. She guessed that she wouldn¡¯t see that eccentric maid, as such, Lin Xiao would be the only left at home. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you still remember? I said that I would personally cook a lavish dinner for you after the competition, hehe.¡± It was originally a three person meal, now that there¡¯s one less intrusive maid, it saved a lot of trouble for her. ¡­ ¡­ Holy Light Church camp. Outside the tent. Standing outside, Lin Xiao knew that once he brings Elena inside, they¡¯ll see Snow and he was well aware of what would happen next. He was already mentally prepared, but when the time actually came, he felt awful. He looked back at Elena who was walking slowly behind him and couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°Hey! What are you dillydallying for?¡± ¡°Tsk, then what about you? Spacing out in front of the tent like an idiot.¡± ¡°You¡­ really aren¡¯t cute!¡± ¡°If you want cute, then go to your sister, oh, if you still want to fuck around, then go look for Shen DaiYing, don¡¯t come to me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother bickering with her and wanted to go in the tent to meet with Snow. But for some reason he couldn¡¯t take the first step, it felt like his feet were stuck to the floor, leaving him standing there like an idiot. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? What are you waiting for, you¡­¡± Finally catching up to him, Elena wanted to curse at him then push him inside, but it was hard. That was because she saw a gloomy, distraught expression, from the damn pervert that was always laughing and joking, actually revealed such an expression. The two just stood like that, one behind another, neither paying attention to the other or saying anything. ¡°Elena, I¡­¡± He turned around, not wanting her to see his face. Lin Xiao looked up into the sky and sighed. He wanted to say something but it just wouldn¡¯t come out. How laughable. He was adept at acting, lies flowed out whenever he opened his mouth and he could easily trick anyone like he often did to Elena. But now when it was his time to be honest, to speak the truth, to speak his mind, he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hm¡­ never mind, Elena, let¡¯s go see Snow.¡± Whatever, isn¡¯t it fine like this, Lin Xiao took a step as he comforted himself. As he planned to lift the flaps to head inside, he was stopped by Elena. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t turn around and just silently listened. ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Promise me¡­ what?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t turn around and continued to listen to her speak. ¡°Lin Xiao, I, Elena Santemirion, the King of Demons, today I promise you¡­ if we ever meet on the battlefield, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to that solemn and proud declaration, Lin Xiao turned around to see her raising a single finger. ¡°One time, Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll spare you once and won¡¯t kill you, that¡¯s my promise to you. Then we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°Uh, sparing me once¡­ is that mercy from the oh great Demon King for this insignificant human?¡± Lin Xiao never expected her to say something like that and awkwardly scratched his head, then half-jokingly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elena, I won¡¯t go to a battlefield and won¡¯t become your enemy. I just want to be a reserve hero and just laze around, the hero that you might fight with in the future might be Caesar, but it definitely won¡¯t be me.¡± ¡°Hmph, good¡­ even if you become a hero, you would just be wasting your life.¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t look down on me, I¡¯m just lazy, if I fought seriously, I¡¯m extremely strong!¡± ¡°Oh? Then after the contract is gone, why don¡¯t we give it a go?¡± Elena gave him a contemptuous glance then shrugged, like she was saying that even ten of you isn¡¯t a match for me. Of course, her intent was to express her disdain, but all Lin Xiao saw when she shrugged were her shaking breasts¡­ ¡°Cough, anyways, you can save your promise, or maybe leave it for Snow. She might become your enemy in the future and I don¡¯t want her to be in danger.¡± Lin Xiao shifted his gaze away and coughed, and put on a display of being a caring older brother. ¡°Lin Xiao, you have no right of changing my promise. Like I said, I¡¯ll spare you once, I¡¯ll show no mercy to anyone else.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, as you like, anyways you¡¯re the Demon King, and you have big tits.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t give a serious response. ¡°You!? ¡­ Hmph, whatever.¡± Elena looked down on him, went around him and walked into the tent. When she walked by him, she used his shoulder to bump into him, causing him to stagger back a couple of steps. Was Elena going to leave just like that? Was this the final goodbye? In that instant, when he was was only three steps away, when he could easily run over and embrace her, tell her that he doesn¡¯t want her to leave, and how much he wants to stay with her. But he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t say it and couldn¡¯t stop her. He thought that it would be a while before the day where he parts with Elena would come, but in an instant, it already came. Lin Xiao has never been in a relationship before and didn¡¯t know what exactly he was feeling, but if he had to make a comparison, it would be like graduation¡­ There¡¯s a girl you admire and a good friend next to you. One day, you were still together trapped in a cramped classroom, there was no leaving or escaping, but in a blink of an eye graduation came and now everyone is going their own ways. When you were together, you never cherished those times, but now when you¡¯re saying goodbye, you can only silently hold back your teats and walk your own path. ¡°Elena¡­ d-don¡¯t forget about your promise.¡± His chest felt heavy and he still forced himself to call out. There were some things that he was afraid if he didn¡¯t say them now, he would never have the chance to say it. ¡°Elena, I don¡¯t even want an incompetent maid like you, just piss off with gratitude and then remember my kindness forever.¡± ¡°Hah? Who would do that?¡± Elena wanted to retort but Lin Xiao was ignoring her and started spouting a bunch of strange stuff. ¡°Elena, I said before that I would take you back to the Forest of the End¡­ sorry, I can¡¯t be bothered, so get Snow to take you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so strong anyways so you won¡¯t even be in danger¡­ you¡¯re the Demon King, so stop always getting my help.¡± ¡°Oh right, after you get back, be careful of the people around you¡­ oh no, the demons around you. They¡¯ll definitely lie to you, it¡¯s fine that you were tricked by me, but you can¡¯t get tricked by other people.¡± ¡°Elena, you were an incompetent maid, but I hope that you can be a competent Demon King, and stop always looking for trouble with humans, peaceful coexistence is the way to go, I¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, are you done?¡± After hearing all his nagging, Elena impatiently interrupted him. Lin Xiao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t look at her. He walked over, pushed her aside and walked into the tent by himself. ¡°Goodbye you disobedient maid, but¡­¡± As he passed by, that quiet murmur drifted off in the wind. Chapter 253 – Maid or Sister-in-Law, Pick One A certain little girl was complaining inside the tent. In the morning Greenton came to her and said that he wanted some information as the hero, but he ended up interrogating her like a criminal and never stopped smoking. His appearance also scared Elona and she almost called someone to drive him away. Of course, there weren¡¯t many that could do that to Greenton within the Holy Light Church¡­ Regardless of how she felt about it, Snow still told him everything she knew about the Lesser Devils and the Venus Society, Greenton wasn¡¯t stingy either and also told her about the Pope¡¯s prophecy. ¡°Hmph, Elona, don¡¯t you think Greenton is an idiot? I¡¯m clearly the chosen one, but he doesn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m so cute and strong, and I¡¯m the youngest Saintess, isn¡¯t it natural for me to be chosen by the Goddess?¡± Snow complained as she held onto Elona, Elona didn¡¯t know what to say and could only awkwardly smile and act as an obedient maid. Although being intimate was a happy thing, Snow suddenly remembered something. Elona had such a hot and seductive body, she couldn¡¯t even hold on as a girl. Then isn¡¯t her aunt Elena¡¯s body even more alluring? Even a minimal amount of intimacy would make someone fall into the depths of a meaty abyss! Maybe her idiot of an brother already sank into it and doesn¡¯t want to leave Elena anymore! ¡°Foolish brother, I¡¯m your cutest sister, although I want to monopolize you, how could I do something that¡¯ll hurt you? After all, making you happy is what makes me happiest.¡± Snow¡¯s expression darkened as she continued being intimate with Elona while waiting for someone to pay a visit. ¡°Master¡­ let¡¯s stop, don¡¯t bully me anymore. ¡­Outside, there¡¯s someone outside!¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone outside?¡± By Elona¡¯s persuasion, Snow perked her ears up and listened and heard some activity outside, so she stopped. It seems there was a man and female murmuring outside, but the sound soon stopped. ¡°It¡¯s not brother, right?¡± Before Snow could call out and ask, a black haired youth lead a big breasted maid into the tent. ¡°Is it brother?¡± ¡°Un, Snow, we came.¡± ¡°Hehe, what took you so long, I was waiting for half the day!¡± Once she knew it was her brother, Snow stopped teasing Elona and pushed her aside. She ran over following his voice and ended up tripping midway. Thanks to Lin Xiao¡¯s quick reactions, he was able to catch her. ¡°Hey, that was a fake fall, right!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ don¡¯t reveal me~¡± Snow curled up in Lin Xiao¡¯s embrace, and Elena silently walked by towards Elona to reunite with her niece. Snow couldn¡¯t see, so she didn¡¯t detect Lin Xiao¡¯s expression of disappointment and frustration. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Ah, really!¡± Noticing Lin Xiao¡¯s inner turmoil, Snow pouted and said what she had prepared, ¡°Though only if you admit you like her.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing that, Lin Xiao realized that he was baited. If he actually foolishly admit to liking Elena in front of Snow, with her temper, she would probably explode and use her black magic to bind Elona and Elena then use a cleaver to chop off all their excess flab. ¡°Snow, don¡¯t be foolish, h-how could I like her? Leaving her around would just be a recipe for disaster, let¡¯s just get her out of here.¡± ¡°Oh? Brother, are you sure those are your true feelings?¡± Snow lifted her head facing him and seriously asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao lied through his teeth. ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°No regrets!¡± ¡°But brother¡­ you teased her so much before and she said that she¡¯ll take revenge on you, are you not afraid? Even I won¡¯t have the power to protect you if she transforms.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Is she baiting him again? Lin Xiao gulped and turned to glance at Elena as if asking for her view, but before he could read her, she purposely turned her head and looked away. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± No choice, Lin Xiao could only depend on himself to make a decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Snow, I trust her. Elena wont take revenge¡­ I¡¯m her favorite master! Didn¡¯t you say that she was crying and trying to save me when I was passed out¡­ she doesn¡¯t want me to die!¡± ¡°Hah! What?¡± Elena was quietly reminiscing with Elona, when she heard that she snorted and glanced at Lin Xiao and didn¡¯t bother retorting. ¡°Since you insist¡­ then okay, Snow understands.¡± When she finally got her brother¡¯s answer, she nodded her head and called Elena over and prepared to tell her the way to get rid of the slave contract. Snow couldn¡¯t deal with the Venus Society that was hiding in the darkness by herself, she had to borrow the demons strength, and Elena was what she could count on. If she forges an alliance with Elena, then Snow¡¯s power will expand greatly. Think about it, one was a revered loli Saintess, the other was a Demon King (although a fallen one), if they joined forces and cooperated, is there any enemy they can¡¯t handle? Even if Elena did something traitorous, but her weeping and self-harm she did to try and save Lin Xiao was quite touching. In her eyes, Elena was just a big-breasted idiot, deserving of being bullied by her brother! But on top of her being an idiot, there was something else¡­ this stinking big breasted cat, seems trustworthy. So, she made good on her promise. However¡­ ¡°Hehe. Elena, do you still remember our bet?¡± ¡°Bet?¡± Oh right, there seemed to have been a bet. Elena remembered that before the competition, Snow made a bet with her. Saying that even if she had a chance to kill Lin Xiao, she wouldn¡¯t do it, and even if Snow got rid of her contract, she would willingly stay with Lin Xiao. The wager was that if won, she would become Snow¡¯s sister-in-law, and if lost, she would be Lin Xiao¡¯s maid for life. In the end, Elena already lost in the first half of the bet¡­ she clearly had a chance to kill Lin Xiao, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Now was the time to decide the second half of the wager. If Snow removed the contract and she doesn¡¯t want to leave Lin Xiao, then it was her loss. ¡°Hehe, Elena, have you decided? Are you going to be my sister-in-law, or are you planning on being my brother¡¯s maid?¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t be ridiculous, who wants to be your sister-in-law, certainly not your brother¡¯s maid.¡± Elena forced herself to calm down and spoke, ¡°Okay Snow, hurry up and tell me how to get rid of the contact!¡­ Also, what are your plans next, how do you plan to investigate the Venus Society? Tell me everything, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Houu? You really think of yourself as the high and mighty Demon King, huh?¡± Snow mumbled with discontent but still continued on. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m only going to say this once, so listen carefully!¡± Snow cleared her throat and finally began. Not only Elena, but Lin Xiao and Elona also had their ears perked up carefully listening, afraid they would miss something. ¡°For a normal slave contract, as long as you have enough power, you can violate the core of the contract through fine control and forcibly break it¡­ but your contract is an ancient relic, so if you blindly try to break it, it might harm your soul¡­ and you might become an idiot. ¡°Of course I know I can¡¯t forcibly break it! ¡­ So, what¡¯s the other way?¡± She felt like Snow was scheming something. As expected, when Snow heard her interjection, she smirked and spoke in a roundabout way. ¡°Actually, with all ancient slave contracts, there¡¯s a common way to break them. Since you don¡¯t know black magic, so you also don¡¯t know the wonder of it, but it¡¯s very clear for me!¡± ¡°A common way¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°Hehe, Elena, what are you so rushed for? You couldn¡¯t bear to leave my brother anyways, so why don¡¯t you just stay and be his maid?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ damn brat, cut the crap and tell me!¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± When Snow had enough, she leisurely spoke. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple, as long as the slave bears the master¡¯s child, the contract would be automatically nullified. So Elena¡­ if you want to leave, then get pregnant with my brother¡¯s child!¡± If Snow could see, she would love to see the look on Elena¡¯s face right now. Chapter 254 – The Road to a Life of Decadence Not for the common people, only so that he could live a decadent lifestyle. He¡¯s done well all this time, despite depending on using his cheat skill of accumulating magic power through sleep and already reaching a terrifying seventh level and also learning many powerful techniques and possessing a strong mental state and magic control that far surpasses the norm, but he¡¯s never revealed his true strength. Other than a few people, Elena, Shen DaiYing, and Snow, everyone else thinks that he¡¯s a normal magician, a slightly above average student at Loran Academy, completely shadowed by someone else¡¯s brilliance. And that person, is called Caesar. Naturally, Lin Xiao pushed all the contributions at the Academy Tournament this time to Caesar. However this time, even Caesar wasn¡¯t the shining star, this time¡¯s largest winners was a small unknown academy, Bamboo Academy. In order to hide the fact that he finished off the Lesser Devils, Lin Xiao pushed all of that to Yao Zi and Lin Tian. Even if the fact that Yao Zi possesses the Wizard¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t spread, Bamboo Academy was already known and became a star in the spotlight. ¡°Hehe, so there¡¯s something called an honorary champion¡­ if I knew that then I wouldn¡¯t have gone for the championship.¡± Winterless City Lin Xiao¡¯s broken-down house A black-haired youth was lying lazily on the couch, holding the silver hexagonal badge over his head. The silver badge was quite textured and had a beautiful metallic sheen. A woman¡¯s head is engraved on the front of the badge, said to be the profile of a goddess. The air of holiness that comes over you is reverent. This was the alliance investigator badge, it was originally the prize for the champions but now it was also awarded to Loran Academy as the prize for the honorary champions. Afterwards, many thought it was the official¡¯s mercy and compassion for Loran Academy, it was just a handout to them, saying that Loran Academy lost to a hick team. Caesar and Rosie was in protest of that, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care since he knew the truth. The end goal of the academy tournament was to select excellent talents, to become alliance investigators, strengthening the Four Kingdom Alliance. The tournament was a sham, recruitment was the truth. The Four Kingdom Alliance weren¡¯t idiots, they obviously knew Loran Academy¡¯s strength, and they knew that Caesar was highly regraded by the hero Greenton, and he might even succeed him becoming the new hero. In comparison, Bamboo Academy only won by luck, although the Wizard¡¯s bloodline was powerful, they still didn¡¯t know whether she would awaken or not, so it was more advantageous for Loran Academy to join the alliance. Of course, all that comes later. For Lin Xiao, with this badge, then this trip to Heino Kingdom was all worth it! Lin Xiao stuck the badge on his face and rubbed it around while laughing like an idiot, and it was like he was even more intimate with it than his wife. Even though he doesn¡¯t have a wife¡­ Now that he¡¯s an investigator, he¡¯s not just a normal student anymore, but he has investigation powers! From now on, he could accept investigation missions from the alliance offices all over each continent, and contribute to humanity¡¯s resistance against the demons. If he does well, then becoming a reserve hero was in the bag. But that wasn¡¯t what he was most happy about. What Lin Xiao was happiest about was that once he becomes an alliance investigator, then he was an official employee for the Four Kingdom Alliance. This meant that from now on, he can receive a handsome paycheck every month and a plethora of other benefits. Insurance and pension, quarterly bonuses, and special gifts during the year, he might even be given a new house, or wife¡­ cough, anyways, Lin Xiao¡¯s life leaped from a poor student to an affluent and dignified investigator! Finally, Lin Xiao took his important first step towards his path to greatness! ¡°Sigh, everything is good about it, except the work is too tiring and dangerous. Although you can get rewarded after completing missions, but that kind of life doesn¡¯t suit me¡­¡± Other than the benefits, when Lin Xiao suddenly though of the imminent responsibility, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. The alliance offices would occasionally issue missions like the mercenary guild but it was of a totally different nature. The majority of missions was to hunt monsters, search for treasures and other adventurer-like work, but investigator missions was more official investigation missions, it was more dangerous and complex. For example, investigating the distribution of high-level demons, providing reinforcements to defensive lines against the demons, purging demon nests. Anyways, all the so-called ¡®investigative missions¡¯ are all strenuous and unrewarding, so only idiots like Caesar would go and take a mission immediately after getting the badge. Smart ones would be like Lin Xiao and choose to relax at home. ¡°But, I have to hurry up and get verified¡­¡± In order to get his paycheck, he has to get his identity verified. The alliance may be generous, but they don¡¯t support useless people. So Lin Xiao would still need to put in a minimal amount of effort. ¡°But anyways, I finally have money!¡± His idea of happiness was simple. Become an investigator = receive a handsome paycheck = enjoy a decadent lifestyle. Who knew that an alliance investigator, transmigrator, genius magician, owner of the Demon King, Lin Xiao who should have been the hero, that¡¯s the best he can do? Another person protested vehemently against his unmotivated behavior. ¡°Lin Xiao, let¡¯s hurry up and go get verified!¡± A beautiful girl wearing a sexy maid outfit walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Hm, no rush, let me rest for a few more days.¡± Lin Xiao greedily glanced at her breasts and then continued laughing on the sofa. ¡°Stop being so lazy! Don¡¯t you want to get a paycheck? Then hurry up! You can get money after you get verified, I¡¯ll go with you! Let¡¯s go!¡± Elena urged him. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere today¡­ You¡¯ve been more and more impudent lately. Have you forgotten what you should call me?¡± ¡°You damn pervert¡­¡± Elena quietly cursed. ¡°Hm? What, I didn¡¯t hear you, could you repeat that?¡± ¡°¡­ I-I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Elena, have you forgotten your identity? What should you call me?¡± ¡°Ma¡­ tsk!¡± Elena bit her lips and stopped. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, louder!¡± ¡°Ma¡­ master! Are you satisfied? Perverted master!¡± No matter how many times she says it, saying that word made her extremely uncomfortable. Thinking about how an innocent, noble and excellent girl like herself has to call this useless good-for-nothing as master, made her seethe with anger and want to kill him. ¡°Mhmm, that¡¯s better.¡± Lin Xiao admired Elena¡¯s indignant expression laughed a bit then said, ¡°But Elena, even if I don¡¯t get verified, you won¡¯t lose anything¡­ what are you so rushed for?¡± ¡°Lin¡­ no, master, you can only receive investigation missions after being verified and becoming an investigator!¡± ¡°Right, I know, so?¡± ¡°The investigation missions are bound to involve demons, and maybe even the church¡¯s internal conflict¡­ don¡¯t forget that secret Venus society!¡± For Lin Xiao, becoming an investigator was just a job that allowed him to pursue his lifestyle, but for Elena, it was a chance to gain access to humanity¡¯s core. The investigation mission not only involves demons but it also involves the Four Kingdoms and the church¡¯s internal conflicts. If Lin Xiao was willing to accept them, then he would definitely find traces of the Venus Society and might even have the chance to out the person behind the scene. So Elena was willing to help in any way she can, defeat the evil boss, and then go back to the Forest of the End and take back the throne that belongs to her. That was the mission Elena had to complete. She had to purge the traitors, save her people, find her missing father, and a lot of other things. She shouldered the future of the demons, she had no time to stay with a certain pervert. ¡°Hm¡­ but Elena, if you want to investigate the Venus society, can¡¯t you just go look for Snow? She¡¯s already allied with you, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to accept.¡± ¡°Pervert! I would have left a long time ago if I could! How can I leave with the slave contract still in effect? Lin¡­ no, master, please stop spouting useless shit and hurry up and go get verified!¡± ¡°Oh, because the contract still hasn¡¯t been lifted yet, oh, oh, I see.¡± Lin Xiao smirked, ¡°But can¡¯t you just remove it whenever you want? Snow clearly already told you how to do so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She told me! But, but that method¡­¡± Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s disgusting dead fish¡¯s eye that was full of provocation, Elena stammered and couldn¡¯t speak. The way to remove the contract was pregnancy. In order to nullify the slave contract, she had to bear Lin Xiao¡¯s child. No way, that¡¯s definitely impossible! Chapter 255 – Rites to Dissolve the Contrac It¡¯s believed that whether it¡¯s learning or using black magic, it would corrode and eat away at one¡¯s soul, so the church ostracized black magic. Anyone caught secretly learning black magic would be seen as an evil heretic and would be immediately apprehended. The Four Kingdoms also cooperated and dealt with any literature related to black magic, so there were few powerful black magicians left. Snow happened to be one of them. According to Snow, the slave contract she used on Elena was an ancient one, likely the original made by the founder of black magic. Other than being powerful, complicated, and unable to be broken, it had a special feature¡­ if the slave fell in love with their master and gave birth to the crystal of their love, then the contract would automatically be cancelled. ¡°Actually, black magic isn¡¯t that frightening, Edward, the founder wasn¡¯t a scary demon. He only made the slave contract because he was a fatty who nobody liked. He used the contract to catch girls, held them captive and left the only way to break the contract so that a girl would like him.¡± ¡­ Catching and imprisoning girls, and you say he¡¯s not a frightening demon. I¡¯m afraid Snow¡¯s the only one who could say something like that. However, the person responsible for correcting Snow is her brother, and the only thing Elena was concerned with was how to face the reality. From when she was crammed into a deliver package, to almost a year later, even if there wasn¡¯t any particular movements from the demons and the Forest of the End was silent, with lesser skirmishes at the borders, Elena knew that it was only the calm before the storm. The Venus Society definitely had a more frightening plot, the academy tournament was just a small display. Anderson was but a mere pawn, the real Venus Society has only but revealed the tip of the iceberg¡­ Not to mention the traitor was working hard in order to succeed the Demon King position, although Elena was confident that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the trial within a year, time was running out¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t drag it on any longer! Elena had to find a way to quickly remove the contract and leave the good for nothing Lin Xiao and fight with Snow against an unknown enemy. She still had so many important things to do, how could she waste any more precious time by being Lin Xiao¡¯s maid? No, definitely not! She had to leave! But, but¡­ If she wanted to leave, then she had to bear Lin Xiao¡¯s child! But, but¡­ ¡°No! No way, you want me to fall in love with you? Peh! In your next life! I¡¯d rather die!¡± Elena stuck out a finger and pointed towards Lin Xiao¡¯s face, trying to maintain her usual indifferent attitude but failing. ¡°So, you¡¯re not willing?¡± He rarely saw Elena embarrassed, so he found it even more funny and couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows and tease her. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t want to leave me, right? Actually, you¡¯re pretty happy being my maid, right. After all, I¡¯m an excellent master¡­ It¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Lin Xiao lied on the sofa, putting his feet up and uttering shameless things. ¡°W-what did you say? Peh, don¡¯t flatter yourself, who would want to be a maid for a pervert like you?¡± ¡°Oh, since you hate me so much, then okay¡­¡± Lin Xiao smiled craftily and purposely put on a regretful expression. He sighed while getting up and started taking off his clothes in front of Elena. ¡°Damn pervert! W-what are you doing?¡± Seeing as how Lin Xiao was about to take his pants off, Elena couldn¡¯t look at him anymore and looked away in fluster, only keeping an eye on him out of the corner of her eyes. ¡°What am I doing? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Lin Xiao continued feigning innocence and took a posture like he was going to take off his pants, but he wasn¡¯t serious. ¡°So Lin Xiao you finally couldn¡¯t help but control your perverted desire and want to reveal your short and residual manhood in front of me?¡± Elena bit her lips and cursed. ¡°Short¡­ uh, Elena, how do you know I¡¯m short? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve seen it?¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to be outdone, ¡°Could it be that you secretly took off my pants while I was sleeping and did something perverted?¡± ¡°Hah? Y-y-you¡­ shameless pervert! I, I never did anything like that!¡± Elena would have never thought that Lin Xiao would make a dirty joke while taking off his pants in front of her. This guy was getting more and more unbridled! Did he really take her for a a good, obedient maid? ¡°Hehe, okay, no more kidding around.¡± Sensing that she was shaken, Lin Xiao feigned restraint and gave her some time to sort out her emotions and then tossed another bomb as she recovered somewhat. ¡°Come, Elena, let¡¯s undergo the rites to dissolve the contract.¡± ¡°Rites? What rites?¡± ¡°You know, between man and woman¡­ come, I don¡¯t mind doing it with you.¡± ¡°Get lost, you damn pervert!¡± Being teased by Lin Xiao several times, Elena was finally driven to a dead end as she scooped up a pillow and flung it at him. ¡°Ah¡­ why are you angry, I¡¯m doing this for you, aren¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t do it with me, then how are you going to complete your missions?¡± ¡°Even so, no!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to, but if you don¡¯t want to do it with me, then you have to obediently be my maid!¡± ¡°Miad? That¡¯s a no as well!¡± Elena followed along with a cup as she said that. ¡°Ah! That hit my head¡­ oww, Elena, can you not be so willful? If you don¡¯t want to do it with me and you don¡¯t want to be my maid, then what do you want to do? Unless¡­ you want to marry me and become Snow¡¯s sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Peh!!!¡± Elena wanted to spit on this shameless bastard. ¡°But it¡¯s regrettable Elena, you lost the wager so she wont admit that you¡¯re her sister-in-law¡­ also, the person I like is Shen DaiYing, she¡¯s Snow¡¯s gentle sister-in-law, and not a cat with a bad temper like you.¡± ¡°Tsk, sister-in-law¡­ there¡¯s a limit to wishful thinking, is the person you like your wife? Don¡¯t forget Lin Xiao, you heartlessly abandoned her and now you want to marry her? Keep dreaming!¡± Lin Xiao knew she was talking about what happened during the competition and immediately retorted. ¡°But Elena, don¡¯t forget who I did that for!¡± ¡°Eh? T-that was¡­ me¡­¡± Suddenly mentioning that, Elena remembered what happened and went silent. Noticing her silence, Lin Xiao did the same. Unexpectedly, their quarrel came to such an awkward topic. Thinking of someone, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed a slight gloom, and he ignored Elena and lied back down on the sofa, closed his yes, and continued stroking his badge. Elena¡¯s head hurt seeing him like that and wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start, and in the end she sighed, walked back to the kitchen and started preparing lunch. ¡°Pervert, there¡¯s no more ingredients!¡± Elena¡¯s bright and clear voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Hm¡­ since I¡¯m going to get a paycheck soon, you can take my money.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena walked out, took Lin Xiao¡¯s money bag, changed clothes and prepared to go shopping and didn¡¯t forget to say something hurtful before leaving. ¡°Is a mere alliance investigator enough to satisfy you¡­ Lin Xiao, your life, what difference is it from a pig¡¯s?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business, hurry up and go! As a maid, if I¡¯m not satisfied with your lunch, then I¡¯m going to punish you!¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll do my best to put insects and shit in there to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ try it if you want to be trained!¡± ¡°You dare!?¡± Bang. Elena slammed the door shut, leaving Lin Xiao alone in the house. ¡°Sigh, the contract huh.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this quarrel, he almost forgot. Ever since Snow told Elena the method of how to dissolve the contract, Lin Xiao has been very happy, an inexplicable delight. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to have his kid, so Elena couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. Or maybe he really can keep Elena by his side forever. After deriving such shameless logic, he finally let a load go. Although it was unfair to Elena, if possible Lin Xiao really wanted to help her and didn¡¯t want to tie her down with the contract. It would be best if she would willingly stay, but¡­ That would be too laughable, even if he knew that Elena didn¡¯t want to kill him, he would never believe that she would willingly be his maid. But what if? If he could do something to make her want to stay¡­ Knock, knock, knock. At that time, a knocking came from the door. ¡°Why is she back so early? Did she forget something?¡± Chapter 256 – A She-wolf Disguised As a Dog So what did she forget this time? ¡°Fuu, what a dumb cat, forgetting stuff left and right as a maid. Fortunately you weren¡¯t a Demon King for long, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for the demons to be wiped out by us.¡± Lin Xiao complained impatiently while going to open the door for Elena. ¡°Okay, okay, stop knocking, I¡¯m coming! Really, Elena can¡¯t you¡­ eh?¡± The door creaked as Lin Xiao swung it open, he wanted to complain more, but what welcomed him wasn¡¯t Elena¡¯s embarrassed appearance, but another graceful and charming long-haired beauty. The sun shone down on the side of the girl¡¯s face, bathing her in a pale yellow halo. A familiar pair of high-heels, black stockings, a sexy skirt, a windbreaker, that girl stood in front of him with a slight smile and affectionate eyes. The scene in front of him was like a dream, Lin Xiao rubbed his eyes in disbelief and still didn¡¯t believe it until the wind blew a couple strands of her hair across his cheeks and nose making it itch. ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡± The girl raised her hand and gently brushed her long hair behind her ears and smiled. ¡°Sister Ying!? W-why¡­¡± Seeing the woman he¡¯s always been thinking about standing right in front of him, the eloquent Lin Xiao became an innocent virgin that didn¡¯t know how to speak. He stammered with his mouth wide open and couldn¡¯t get a single word out, he just stupidly stared at her like he was trying to engrave her gentle smile onto his soul. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lin Xiao¡­ and you said you like me, but now you¡¯re not even willing to let me in?¡± Amused by his silly expression, she couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Or you actually don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not. Sister Ying, I¡­¡± Of course I wanted to see you. I¡¯ve missed you so much. Don¡¯t even mention letting you in, I wanted to keep you in and make you sleep with me every day. ¡­ Of course, there was no way Lin Xiao would dare to say something so perverted. He was worried that he would say something wrong and make her unhappy, how could he talk dirty? ¡°Hehe, look how nervous you are, I was just kidding.¡± ¡°Uh, Sister Ying, don¡¯t joke like that with me¡­ what¡¯s that for?¡± While he was thinking of something to say, Lin Xiao noticed the bag she was holding and asked curiously. ¡°Oh, this was bought especially for you!¡± ¡°Eh? A gift, and that much?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ oh!¡± Lin Xiao did indeed remembered something like that, so he quickly took the bag she was holding and invited her in. She didn¡¯t hold back and happily followed him in and looked around nonstop. ¡°Hm, where¡¯s your maid? Why¡¯s Elena not here?¡± ¡°She just went out to buy some stuff, she¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ are you not worried letting her go out alone?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a maid, so she obviously has to go out to buy stuff, what, or should I be going out to buy stuff as the master?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what I always thought it was like.¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­ you must have misunderstood something.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly denied it. He invited her to sit on one side of the sofa and he sat on the other side, contemplating what he should say next. He never thought that after he saw Elena off, the person who came back would be Shen DaiYing, the sudden happiness disturbed his mental state. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to treat her and could only worthlessly smile in utter silence. But on the other side, Shen DaiYing was acting quite naturally. A man and woman alone in a room, but she wasn¡¯t cautious at all. She crossed her long legs and even slid towards Lin Xiao while sizing up the room¡¯s furnishings. They all say that a bachelor¡¯s pad would be even messier than a pigsty, but Lin Xiao¡¯s house was unexpectedly clean. It may not have been spotless, but it was neat and organized, and you could tell that someone took the trouble to clean up. ¡°It seems like your maid is quite responsible and diligent.¡± Shen DaiYing pretended to continue looking around while she was actually glancing at Lin Xiao¡¯s expression. ¡°Uh, no way. Elena¡¯s so lazy, if it wasn¡¯t for me pushing her to clean, she wouldn¡¯t do anything for me.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pamper her just because you like her, otherwise she¡¯ll become arrogant and conceited.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll have to be more careful from now on¡­ wait, no, no! I never said I liked her!¡± ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t?¡± Shen DaiYing smiled and continued talking about something else. ¡°Lin Xiao, does she usually cook for you as well?¡± ¡°Un, even though it tastes bad, but I can just barely get it down.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how about I help you teach her? I¡¯m actually quite adept at cooking.¡± ¡°Really? That would be great!¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, if you want me to be the teacher, then I¡¯m really strict, scolding is inevitable¡­ you, wouldn¡¯t be sad, right?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ if she can¡¯t learn well, then lecture her as you like! That kind of dumb cat¡­ uh no, dumb maid, lacks discipline! You have to scold her properly!¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± She chuckled again then suddenly ended the topic and stood up taking a look around with interest as if wanting to completely investigate every single corner of his house. Watching her beautiful figure walk around, Lin Xiao wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. He was briefly disturbed by her visit, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot. From the time she came, based on the attitude she exhibited, he could detect the jealousy in her words. It was like a she-wolf sneaking into someone else¡¯s territory. Even if he was sitting at home, Lin Xiao felt like he was being eyed by a hungry wolf. He almost forgot that this graceful and charming girl wasn¡¯t a princess but a coldblooded killer. What was the real Shen DaiYing like? He didn¡¯t know, but she definitely wasn¡¯t an innocent girl that was easy to bully. Perhaps, she has an unexpectedly strong jealous side, and she didn¡¯t actually come to cook today, but to issue a challenge to another vicious cat. He shivered for some reason. Lin Xiao realized that he had to be extra careful in front of Shen DaiYing and can¡¯t let her mistaken his relationship with Elena. He couldn¡¯t say anything good about that dumb cat in front of her, otherwise he would be branded as scum and lose her love. Of course, there wasn¡¯t much ¡®love¡¯ he could lose in the first place. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your maid won¡¯t be back for a while?¡± Shen DaiYing suddenly turned around, squinted and asked. ¡°U-un¡­¡± In other words, the two of them had time to themselves. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re hungry!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand and replied honestly. ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, then you can wait until she¡¯s back, right?¡± ¡°Yes I can.¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s good.¡± After getting his confirmation, she smiled and slowly walked towards Lin Xiao step by step. ¡°Lin Xiao, I came here today to make good on my previous promise.¡± ¡°Un, o-okay¡­ then I¡¯m counting on you for lunch today.¡± ¡°Hehe, not just cooking.¡± She finally arrived in front of him as she stuck her tongue out and licked her lips, then she actually sat on him. ¡°Sister Ying? W-what are you doing?¡± ¡°Did you forget what I promised you?¡± Shen DaiYing straddled his waist, placed both hands on his shoulders and leaned down. She previously said that she was willing to give her body to Lin Xiao to thank him, but he couldn¡¯t accept due to circumstances, but now, Lin Xiao had no reason to reject. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this too sudden, give me some time to prepare!¡± Feeling her breath and the fragrance invading his nostril, Lin Xiao could feel himself burning up and losing control. He still tried his best to control himself and his naughty hands that thirsted to touch her legs. Chapter 257 – You’re My Woman! Even though Elena had her chest, she didn¡¯t know how to use it at all. Even if she wanted to seduce Lin Xiao, she could only clumsily put on flirtatious poses, whereas for Shen DaiYing, it was down to her bones. Her every movement, her every action, her every breath, emanated an intense pheromone. She was excellent! Lin Xiao was all hot and dry even without any supplements and props because her body was the best catalyst. ¡°Hehe, come on Lin Xiao, this is your house, you can do anything you want to me.¡± Shen DaiYing continued to provoke him, she first gently blew on his face, then leaned next to his ear and gently nibbled on it. ¡°Ah! D-don¡¯t bite¡­¡± It was a bit painful and numbing, but it was more enjoyable and stimulating. Lin Xiao felt currents of electricity run from his ears throughout his entire body, sweeping over every cell in his body, then rushing back into his brain, an intense stimulation that made him forget everything. ¡°Ara, look, aren¡¯t you all ready?¡± Shen DaiYing smiled and purposely wiggled her hips, the sound of feeling of her stockings rubbing against him lit a fire within. ¡°Hehe, come on Lin Xiao, what are you afraid of, just enjoy it.¡± Shen DaiYing squinted and started taking off his clothes, she took off his top first then reached down to his waist and prepared to take his pants off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do or think about anything, I¡¯ll make you comfortable.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her feet and rid herself of the high heels that were in the way and pulled open her pants revealing her white undergarments, then she pinched her stockings, as if planning to tear it open. ¡°Sister Ying! No., no.. wait, wait a sec!¡± Lin Xiao grabbed her arm quickly to stop her. ¡°Hm? Why not? Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t have any reason to reject me this time.¡± Shen DaiYing¡¯s smile stiffened, remembering what happened on the island and frowned, ¡°Lin Xiao, as a man, there¡¯s only two reasons why you would reject me, either, you can¡¯t do it down there, or you don¡¯t like me¡­ so which one is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao nervously gulped, and stared at her clear eyes, thinking about how to respond. It was obviously a good thing to be able to obtain her body now, and he could take that opportunity to pull them closer together¡­ but he didn¡¯t want to do that. Was it perhaps because of self-reproach? It was like that day was right in front of him, he regretted choosing that dumb cat. He didn¡¯t know how to redeem himself for the mistake he made, like a coward who couldn¡¯t own up to what he did. He was unworthy. In other words, the woman he loved was still in heavy shackles. Don¡¯t even mention becoming her hero and rescuing her from misery, right now, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t even qualified to be a hero¡­ strictly speaking, Shen DaiYing never looked forward to him becoming her hero. She didn¡¯t hold any hope for him, she just wanted to enjoy the moment. So should Lin Xiao just be like her and not hold hope for anything and just enjoy the present moment? No! No way! Even if he was a good-for-nothing without any ambitions, he still had persistence. ¡°Sister Ying, I don¡¯t hate you, I like you! And as a man, I¡­ I¡¯m actually very good!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? So, what¡¯s your reason for rejecting me?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯ll definitely make you my woman! However, right now¡­¡± Lin Xiao stopped and seriously stared into her eyes and spoke word by word, ¡°Shen DaiYing, I¡¯ll take your purity on the day I marry you!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Hmph, just you wait, one day, I¡¯ll make you my woman! But, just not now¡­¡± Lin Xiao pushed her hands away and embraced her. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like her, or couldn¡¯t do it, it was because the time wasn¡¯t right¡­ she never expected him to give another reason and couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°You¡­ really got some nerve. If you are too greedy, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Shen DaiYing chuckled but didn¡¯t look like she wanted to eat him anymore. ¡°Greedy, how?¡± ¡°How not? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning¡­ you made such a grandiose statement, but in actuality, you just want to possess me for longer, right?¡± Shen DaiYing tilted her head and laid down on his chest. She knew what Lin Xiao was planning. Don¡¯t look at how this guy seems to be acting like a righteous gentleman, but she knew that his goal was to ¡®attack the heart¡¯. If she became his wife, then he could do whatever he wanted to do to her? So there was no need to rush. But it would be truly difficult if he wanted to succeed. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to marry you anyway! Before that, I wont budge no matter how you tempt me.¡± ¡°What! Did I tempt you? Don¡¯t make me out to be a dissatisfied ****, do you think I¡¯m like this to any guy!?¡± She suddenly criticized with a cold face. ¡°Uh¡­ no, I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± ¡°Just kidding¡­ but, sigh, I am indeed unsatisfied.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Lin Xiao was immediately in the mood after hearing that. ¡°Uh¡­ that was just a joke too.¡± ¡°Puh! ¡­ Cough, cough, Sister Ying, stop teasing me!¡± He didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t keep his composure with her, he just wanted to act cool but got teased instead, it was too cruel¡­ ¡°Right¡­ how¡¯s your mission going?¡± ¡°Mission¡­ not much, it¡¯s barely manageable.¡± Anderson was caught, the Lesser Devils exterminated, Shen DaiYing¡¯s assassination went down the drain and Charles was able to last until Jennifer came thanks to Devoru. Although a lot of people died, that Scarlet Fairy was just reborn in a bloodbath and staved off a disaster. Charles didn¡¯t publicly reveal the assassination attempt and just used the excuse of clearing out any traitors of the church to investigate all the participants of the competition, but came up with nothing. Since Shen DaiYing wore a face covering the entire time and didn¡¯t reveal her identity, even if Charles had his suspicions, he had no evidence. He also couldn¡¯t afford to offend the princess of the Great Qin Empire, so he could only give up. ¡°Speaking of that, I still have to thank you! If you didn¡¯t retrieve my sword, that would¡¯ve been troublesome!¡± ¡°¡­ So, do you have any other missions?¡± Lin Xiao chose his words prudently and wanted to get some information. ¡°Why do you have to speak with such euphemism. Just ask me who else I need to kill.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ pretty much, so, who else?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s over.¡± Shen DaiYing shook her head. Because she used Dead Moon state it caused a lot of burden to her body, so she used that chance to tell Xiao Hua to report back that she was heavily injured and needed a while to recuperate. After obtaining permission, she didn¡¯t have to take any more missions, and could relax for a while. Lin Xiao was delighted with that news. Time, that was what he lacked the most, with some time, he might be able to find a way to break her free of those shackles. Even if he couldn¡¯t see an opportunity now, anything was possible with time. ¡°Sister Ying, then let¡¯s¡­¡± Time passed quickly and in an blink of an eye it was already lunchtime, so Lin Xiao was about to ask her to cook for his but he suddenly heard a dull thud. It sounded like something landing on the floor. Lin Xiao turned to see the door open with potatoes all over the floor and an overturned vegetable basket. Then he heard a clear and empty voice. Chapter 258 – Lovers Who Don’t Have to Take Responsibility A rhythmic sound came from the kitchen, even though Lin Xiao knew it was just the sound of Elena chopping food, he felt panicked. It didn¡¯t sound like she was cutting food, it sound like she was pressing her enemy against the chopping board and crazily cleaving them, every chop carried an intense anger and hatred. He didn¡¯t understand why Elena was angry¡­ was it because she caught him flirting with Shen DaiYing? It shouldn¡¯t be, she already knew he liked Shen DaiYing, so it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to see them together, and it would make no sense for her to get angry. She¡¯s just a maid, so who he flirted with had nothing to do with her. Lin Xiao guessed that she was probably angry because of the shopping¡­ he asked her to go buy food, yet Shen DaiYing came over with a bunch of ingredients so he made her go for nothing. Also everything was of much higher quality and it was incomparable to her lousy potatoes and rotten cabbages. Why did she have to waste all that time if she knew Shen DaiYing was going to come? Anyways, her ingredients are better, she cooks well, she has a good personality, her legs are long, she¡¯s also beautiful, much better than this dumb maid that¡¯s always messing up and throwing temper tantrums, right? Thud, thud, thud! The sound of hateful chopping was still audible. Lin Xiao was lazing on the sofa alone, uneasily waiting for lunch being made. He didn¡¯t need to explain to Elena, but it was awkward when he was caught on the spot and he was worried that Elena would misunderstand, so he forced his way into the kitchen to explain that Shen DaiYing only came to fulfill her promise of making lunch. Elena had no comment. After the initial shock, Elena didn¡¯t complain at all, the first thing she did was drive Lin Xiao out of the kitchen for getting in the way, then glared at Shen DaiYing who was standing next to her, like a female tiger guarding her territory. Thud, thud, thud! Perhaps she was substituting the knife as her fangs, and that¡¯s why she used so much force, but unfortunately, she was still too inexperienced when it came to playing with knives¡­ Sure enough, the sound of the knife filled with hatred soon stopped and then Shen DaiYing¡¯s gentle coaching voice was heard. ¡°Elena, that¡¯s not the right way to cut, you¡¯re gripping the knife incorrectly, and you can¡¯t use so much strength, you can¡¯t just rely on your arm strength, you have to learn how to work your wrist and fingers together!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ I don¡¯t know how to, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Me? ¡­Hehe, that¡¯s fine too, let me just demonstrate for you once.¡± ¡°Demonstrate?¡± Lin Xiao felt that something was off, like something was about to happen, so he peaked into the kitchen and saw Elena angrily pointing the knife towards Shen DaiYing. ¡°Here!¡± However, Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t mind, she didn¡¯t flinch, or evade and never looked away from Elena¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t panic even when the blade was millimeters away from her chest. ¡°Hehe, thanks.¡± She took the knife and gripped it with her slender fingers and twirled it around. ¡°Watch closely.¡± Saying that, she picked up a carrot with her left hand, griped the knife with her right and took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with knife flashes. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even react and that pitiful carrot was cut into small pieces. Using sword arts even when cutting food? You can even do that? Not just Lin Xiao, even Elena raised her eyebrows slightly. She was slightly surprised, but still forcibly restrained herself and deliberately pretended to not care. ¡°Watch closely, it¡¯s a bit different when cutting meat.¡± She pushed the carrots aside then picked up a piece of pork and placed it on the cutting board. She slightly adjusted her grip and continued her demonstration. Lin Xiao watched dumbstruck as the slippery meat was cut into small pieces at an astonishing speed. There was no delay at all, her impressive knife skills was breathtaking. If it was Elena, it probably would take most of the day for her to cut that piece of meat. She might even cut herself because of how slippery the meat is. As expected of a sword expert, it turns out that her assassination techniques could even be used in this way¡­ she could cook, was kind, could fight, Shen DaiYing was really an almighty wife! Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of going to Snow for another one of those slave contracts and use it with Shen DaiYing so that she¡¯ll also become his maid, how good would that be¡­ cough, of course, he was just kidding about that. ¡°Do you see what I mean?¡± After demonstrating, she did a beautiful knife trick, the stupidly heavy kitchen knife was like a feather in her hands and flew towards Elena chest. Damn! Lin Xiao was startled and thought Shen DaiYing was paying back what Elena did earlier. But, even though they were both pretending to stab the chest, Elena would definitely get injured this time because her bust was several times larger! ¡°Here you go!¡± Sure enough, Shen DaiYing thrust the knife out! But it wasn¡¯t with the blade, but the handle she pinched the blade as she handed the knife over like she was afraid of hurting Elena. Elena paused, then silently took the knife. Shen DaiYing chuckled and looked at Lin Xiao who was peeking, like she was blaming him for worrying unnecessarily. ¡°Did you think I would hurt her? Your maid is so cute, so how could I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, stop messing around, I¡¯m still waiting!¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly coughed and said something a ¡®master¡¯ would say and went back to laze on the sofa. Thud, thud, thud¡­ Elena¡¯s hateful chopping continued again, but this time it was accompanied with noises of cooking. Lin Xiao regrettably found that he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation anymore. He was afraid of them fighting but didn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop again and could only anxiously roll around on the sofa and hope that time passed quicker. A beauty coming to his house to cook should be a good thing, but for some reason his stomach hurt. He realized that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy today¡¯s meal. ¡°Hehe, Elena, you seem to have a great deal of animosity towards me.¡± Through the cover of the cooking sounds, Shen DaiYing knew that Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hear so she approached Elena and gently spoke next to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t come here today to declare war and I¡¯m not going to take away your master, I just want to make a meal¡­ can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°In that case, concentrate and stop talking.¡± Elena coldly glanced at her and continued working. ¡°Hehe, how cold¡­ Elena, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ Shen DaiYing, aren¡¯t you going to teach me how to cook? If not, then I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just scrambled eggs, it¡¯s simple, just do as I say.¡± Shen DaiYing got back on track and started teaching Elena had to make a beginner dish, scrambled eggs. Shen DaiYing thought that Elena was purposely changing the topic, but she noticed that Elena was actually seriously learning, so she also concentrated and worked with her for a while and finally taught her how to make scrambled eggs. Then she began preparing the Great Qin cuisine that she excelled at. ¡°Elena, help me prepare the ingredients and seasonings.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± The atmosphere gradually eased and Shen DaiYing cooked halfheartedly while trying to find a chance to talk with Elena again. ¡°Elena, you really don¡¯t have to think of me as an enemy, although your master likes me, but I haven¡¯t accepted him.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t trust the words of a vixen who throws herself at people.¡± Elena had an inexplicable dislike of Shen DaiYing, as she handed over some sugar. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to us hugging earlier¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand, that¡¯s just because I promised him before, yet he rejected me, hm¡­ I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s worried about, even if we did it, I wouldn¡¯t make him take responsibility.¡± ¡°Doing it and not needing to take responsibility, is this what the humans call lover, or rather mistress?¡± ¡°Mistress, is it¡­¡± Shen DaiYing prudently opened the bottle of sugar and tasted it, worried that Elena swapped it with salt, then poured it in the pot after confirming and went back to chatting. ¡°Un, perhaps you¡¯re right, but I¡¯m satisfied with that kind of relationship¡­ but what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Seeing as how Shen DaiYing suspected her of swapping the sugar with salt, Elena frowned and her dislike of Shen DaiYing grew even more as she slowly handed over the cut meat. ¡°That¡¯s right Elena, if I¡¯m his ¡®mistress¡¯ then what are you? ¡­ A maid? Of course not¡­ or perhaps, you¡¯re actually his wife, and preparing to bear his children?¡± ¡°What!? You¡­¡± After hearing what she said, Elena suddenly remembered that she had to bear Lin Xiao¡¯s children to be free from the contract and couldn¡¯t help but suddenly lose focus and dropped the bowl in her hand. ¡°Careful!¡± Noticing her state, Shen DaiYing quickly reacted and caught the falling bowl then relaxed. ¡°Oh my, what are you so surprised for, could it be I hit the bullseye?¡± Shen DaiYing put the bowl aside and approached Elena speaking next to her ear like a pair of intimate sisters. ¡°But Elena, even if you want to have his children, even if you want to be his wife, you can¡¯t, right?¡± Nearly biting Elena¡¯s earlobe, her voice was eerie, and she finally said the words that had been brewing for so long. Chapter 259 – Beautiful Girl Bondage Elena panicked after hearing that as her blood-red pupils constricted. She reflexively wanted to push Shen DaiYing away, but she couldn¡¯t muster any energy because Shen DaiYing already bound her body and ¡®gently¡¯ restricted her limbs. Shen DaiYing was standing close behind Elena, wrapping her own limbs around Elena¡¯s like an octopus. Not just that but Shen DaiYing also immediately saw through Elena¡¯s biggest weakness. Whoever controls the ¡®Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡¯ controls the world! ¡°S-stop¡­ don¡¯t do that¡­¡± Elena blushed and squirmed around trying to resists, but she realized that ¡®Bondage Techniques¡¯ were too strong and she had no room to struggle. The more strength she used, the tighter Shen DaiYing restricted her, and her energy was being pointlessly expended. It had no effect and just made her weaker. Now, Shen DaiYing could freely bully her. ¡°Hehe, Elena, you¡¯re a Demon yet you have such a perverse body¡­ I¡¯m so envious of how well developed it is!¡± ¡°Bitch, l-let me go!¡± What useless breasts! Because of her body she had to endure Lin Xiao¡¯s daily antics, and now she even has to endure Shen DaiYing¡¯s torment? ¡°Hey, Elena, does Lin Xiao also like your figure the best? He must be living in bliss every day with such a beautiful maid~¡± ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! We haven¡¯t! He doesn¡¯t like me the best, and I never did anything strange with him, you shut up!¡± ¡°Elena, am I wrong? Even if you act aloof, but you know, right? And you¡¯re actually looking forward to those perverted things, right?¡± ¡°W-what are you saying!?¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no use refuting it¡­ I never thought your body would be so sensitive, a perfect maid for serving her master!¡± Shen DaiYing got even more in the mood and planned teaching Elena something other than cooking¡­ ¡°Elena, how is it, does it feel good? Hehe, as long as you say it, I¡¯ll make you feel even better!¡± ¡°You bitch, stop! I, I¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation anymore and desperately tried to struggle free. She still couldn¡¯t break free, but she accidentally knocked one of the plates on the side to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xiao noticed something was off and he thought they started fighting so he immediately ran over to confirm what was happening but instead came upon something strangely pleasing. ¡°I say, w-what are you two doing?¡± What was going on? Weren¡¯t they hostile to one another, so why were they now doing a lesbian play? But, it wasn¡¯t bad¡­ Sexy long legs, and unparalleled breasts¡­ two beautiful women with two different temptations were now entwined together and stunned Lin Xiao. He suddenly had a fantastic idea, if Elena and Shen DaiYing could be combined together to make up for their shortcomings, how nice would that be? No, not just maid, the most perfect wife. ¡°Have you stared long enough?¡± Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t stop even when Lin Xiao came and was still wrapped around Elena like an octopus. ¡°Uh, no¡­ so, what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Hehe, can¡¯t you tell?¡± She stuck out her tongue and licked Elena¡¯s earlobes. It was like Elena was struck by lightning from the sudden attack, an intense current shot through her entire body and made it numb. She couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to and was like a criminal that could only silently accept Shen DaiYing¡¯s torture. But not matter how much she¡¯s humiliated, Elena wouldn¡¯t yield! And never beg for mercy! Even if the corner of her eyes were wet, she still clenched and resisted. As Lin Xiao was enjoying the spectacle he met eyes with her and all his fantasies disappeared. ¡®You pervert, stop watching and help me!¡¯ Lin Xiao could read that kind of message from Elena¡¯s indifferent eyes. It was always that way, even if they always fought and bickered, they could always skilfully comprehend each other¡¯s feelings through the strange mutual understanding that has always been there. They would understand each other with one gaze, with one expression, like now. Sigh, we shouldn¡¯t go too overboard¡­ and look at how uncomfortable she looks, even though Lin Xiao likes teasing her, he couldn¡¯t bear to really upset her. After all, this maid has always been a very special presence in his heart. Even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, but that was the truth¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, stop messing around, it¡¯ll already be time for dinner if you delay any longer! Look, the meat is burning!¡± Lin Xiao pointed at the pot and skilfully changed the topic and helped Elena out. ¡°Eh? ¡­ Ah, I almost forgot!¡± Shen DaiYing finally came to her sense after being reminded. She quickly let go of Elena and got back to cooking, avoiding a tragedy. After finally being released, Elena moved her sore limbs and glanced at Lin Xiao like she was saying, don¡¯t expect me to thank you even if you help me out! An expected response. Lin Xiao relaxed more after getting a disgusted look from Elena, since he knew they weren¡¯t fighting he just warned them not to mess around and then went back to laze around on the sofa. After Lin Xiao left, Elena quickly picked up the knife and maintained a distance from Shen DaiYing, afraid that she would do some lesbian shit again. But this time, Shen DaiYing concentrated on cooking and continued on the previous topic. ¡°Elena, I know that you¡¯re a demon, but you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ although you see me as an enemy, I see you as a cute little sister. So don¡¯t worry, I wont hurt you!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Elena took a couple of deep breaths to calm down, seeing as how Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t take the offensive, she carefully picked up the plate that fell on the ground and carefully thought about what she said. ¡°So, you came to specially reveal my identity, what do you want?¡± ¡°Hm? It seems like you¡¯re not dumb.¡± That¡¯s right, she purposely revealed her identity and straightforwardly expressed her good intentions because she wanted something from Elena. ¡°Elena, I want you to promise me something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll treat you as my little sister, I¡¯ll protect your secret for you, for Lin Xiao, but I have a condition¡­ Elena, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t treat me as an enemy anymore!¡± ¡°Treat me¡­ as a little sister?¡± Elena almost choked when she heard that. She had thought that Shen DaiYing would suggest some harsh conditions to threaten her with, but it was just that? She didn¡¯t understand at all. Please, this wasn¡¯t some warming morning drama, was her next line going to be something corny like I want to be your friend for life? Of course, Elena¡¯s naive way of thinking can¡¯t see through Shen DaiYing¡¯s thoughts. Becoming friends with Elena? Becoming sisters? No, her true purpose wasn¡¯t Elena, but it was Lin Xiao! She liked the comfort she got with Lin Xiao and wanted to interact with him more, so there was no getting around Elena! This maid was already inseparable from Lin Xiao, if Elena was always against her and treated her like an enemy, then she couldn¡¯t comfortably enjoy herself with Lin Xiao, so she had to think of a way to soften their relationship. Chapter 260 – Perfectly Seasoned Poison Even if it was a temporary ceasefire, the two could finally coexist peacefully. With Elena¡¯s help, Shen DaiYing quickly finished a table of gourmet delicacies, and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have to fearfully laze on the sofa anymore and could enjoy a sumptuous lunch with two beauties. When a plate of piping hot food was brought over, Lin Xiao was almost moved to tears. ¡°Hehe, come and eat. This is authentic Eastern cuisine, Kung Pao Chicken. That¡¯s called Fried Pork. Also, that black thing is our clan¡¯s specialty dish, it¡¯s called sushi¡­ oh? That? That¡¯s just normal scrambled eggs, nothing special¡­ don¡¯t rush, have a bit of everything, it¡¯s all delicious!¡± Shen DaiYing introduced everything dish by dish to Lin Xiao like a chef, and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hold back either and got straight to eating. Eating whichever one she introduced, she even considerately helped him wipe his mouth as he ate too quickly and personally fed him some of the food. The rich meat and the sweet sauce coated his mouth, along with the buff of Shen DaiYing feeding him, this was the most delicious food in the world! ¡°Hehe, that scrambled eggs is too ordinary, set that aside and have some of this, it¡¯s called Boiled Cabbage, it¡¯s a specialty of the Great Qin! You wont find another that¡¯s able to make this dish in Lombard Kingdom! So¡­ come! Ahhh~¡± ¡°Ahhh¡± Lin Xiao obediently opened his mouth like a child and ate the cabbage she was feeding him. The seemingly normal leaf melted as it entered his mouth, releasing the rich broth it was holding along with the fragrance of the vegetable, it wasn¡¯t greasy and was extremely refreshing! If Lin Xiao was happily enjoying the food, Shen DaiYing was also happy. She watched with her hands supporting her chin as Lin Xiao gorged himself, as if she was happy as long as he ate whatever she made. But that didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Lin Xiao, I actually came today because I had something to ask you.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­ mhat is it? Go ahead, ¡­ I¡¯ll definitely agree!¡± Lin Xiao stuffed his mouth as he responded. ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tomorrow, I want you to attend.¡± ¡°A banquet?¡± Lin Xiao was only focusing on eating, so he didn¡¯t notice Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes become dark, and heartlessly rejected, ¡°What banquet? ¡­ I¡¯m just a commoner, I¡¯ll pass on a noble¡¯s banquet.¡± Lin Xiao would rather not attend those upper society social banquets, if he had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to tease Elena at home? Also he was just a good for nothing, and wouldn¡¯t fit in, if he forces himself he¡¯ll just make a fool of himself. ¡°But, I want you to accompany me¡­ can¡¯t you?¡± Shen DaiYing bit her lips and timidly said. ¡°Oh, you want me to accompany you¡­ then that¡¯s fine, if you invite me, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay then, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± She nodded with satisfaction at his affirmative response. Lin Xiao planned to ask more regarding the banquet but Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t want to say more and made an excuse that she had something to do and hurriedly left before they finished eating, like she had something heavy weighing on her heart. ¡°She left just like that?¡± Lin Xiao smacked his lips as he looked at the remainder of the food on the table. ¡°Strange¡­ what¡¯s with her?¡± Even if he looked to Elena for help, he wouldn¡¯t get a response, so he could only get back to cleaning up the table of delicious food. He didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but twice when he wanted to taste the least remarkable dish, the scrambled eggs, he was interrupted by Shen DaiYing. Now that he had his fill of all that delicious food, Lin Xiao was interested in tasting the plain and simple scrambled eggs. Lin Xiao froze after he took a bite. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s not bad¡­ though it¡¯s a little on the bland side, but that¡¯s just the way I like it. Strange, how did Shen DaiYing know I like it on the bland side?¡± He slowly savored the eggs as he muttered to himself. This dish was definitely the least impressive and most normal dish among all of the dished, but it was unexpectedly perfect in taste, no matter how good the other dishes were, these perfectly seasoned eggs was delicious. ¡°Elena, you shoulder learn more from Sister Ying, if you could just cook a tenth of how well she could, then I wouldn¡¯t get a stomach ache everyday.¡± He chewed with great relish while lecturing her. It would be lucky that her cooking didn¡¯t give him diarrhea, not to mention delicious. ¡°I am.¡± Elena paused and didn¡¯t bicker with him like usual, seriously answering, ¡°I made those eggs.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao froze and forcibly swallowed the remaining food in his mouth. He speechlessly looked at the normal plate of scrambled eggs and then at Elena. No wonder, that¡¯s why it was on the bland side and Shen DaiYing didn¡¯t want him eating it¡­ Even if she was bad at cooking, since she cooked for him everyday, she understood his tastes well. So with Shen DaiYing¡¯s guidance, along with her normal experience, she was able to make this unremarkable dish that suited Lin Xiao¡¯s tastes extremely well. What should he say¡­ is it better to praise her now? Should he be like a Japanese anime protagonist and pat her head and say something nice? ¡°Stop staring at me, pervert.¡± Elena became flustered as Lin Xiao stared straight at her, so she didn¡¯t wait for him to say something and quickly went to cleaning up the table then coldly said, ¡°Are the eggs good? Then eat some more, because I poisoned it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what poison?¡± ¡°Pervert poison¡­ it¡¯ll make someone more and more perverted after eating it, afraid?¡± ¡°Oh, so Elena, you want me to be more and more perverted? That means you¡¯re a masochistic maid that likes a perverted master?¡± ¡°¡­ Peh! Disgusting.¡± Elena glanced at him, and when she saw his expression, she held back the urge to throw the plate onto his head. ¡°You should worry less about my preferences, and worry more about the banquet tomorrow. A good-for-nothing like you would surely become the laughingstock at a noble¡¯s banquet.¡± Elena cleaned up while making snide remarks. ¡°You¡¯re right, I have to make myself look good.¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head, and then said the following. ¡°Elena, come buy some clothes with me later.¡± ¡°Give up, a good-for-nothing is still a good-for-nothing no matter how you dress up.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°For me? ¡­ Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that if I took you with me, then I wouldn¡¯t be laughed at, right?¡± Chapter 261 – What’s Your Belief? ¡°Peh¡­ witch! No more meaningless torture! I won¡¯t yield, kill me, just hurry up and kill me!¡± Anderson spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed as he viciously glared at the smiling girl in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s your hurry Anderson? I never said I won¡¯t kill you. You have committed a grave sin against the Holy Light Church and will be subjected to the Goddess¡¯s punishment. Death is your fate.¡± Snow talked in a serious tone, but her milky sweet voice sounded extremely cute. However, Anderson didn¡¯t find her cute at all, just vicious. ¡°It¡¯s funny¡­ I dedicated my life to the Goddess, loyal to the end, and yet tortured by a witch that knows black magic, sigh.¡± It seems Anderson was tired of screaming and cursing, and he finally stopped talking back to Snow and dejectedly lowered his head. All his limbs were chained up, he was imprisoned in a place that didn¡¯t see the light. All his excess fat was nearly gone and he was tortured by Snow with black magic¡­ He didn¡¯t know where this damn brat learned those vicious techniques, those slender webs strangled his body one by one without being fatal but also imparting an enormous amount of pain. After a day of torture, even if he just had some superficial inures, Snow would come the next day to ¡®considerately¡¯ heal him, then after his injuries fully healed, she would come again to play the game of typing up the fat pig with webs. ¡°Hehe, so what if I know black magic? Anderson, this is the Holy Light Church¡¯s highest judgment grounds. Once you enter, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive, it¡¯s okay to suffer a little¡­ you have to learn to enjoy the pain.¡± Snow fiddled with the purple webs, using them as eyes to sense the temperature and corners of the dark world. ¡°Tell me Anderson, who else is in the Venus Society, what do you know regarding the original sin? Also¡­ who¡¯s your leader!? As long as you tell me, I won¡¯t torture you and I¡¯ll let you eat your favorite steak, how about that?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Anderson sighed when he saw Snow¡¯s cold then smiling face. The carrot and the stick, Snow really was calculative. Using the webs to cruelly destroy his body, then using delicious food to tempt his frail mental state. Anderson couldn¡¯t figure it out, was this girl really 11? What kind of terrifying things has she experienced to become such a vicious witch. Maybe it¡¯s fate. Fate made the most vicious witch into the youngest Saintess in the Holy Light Church, when sin and merges in one, when light and darkness are bound by the dark webs¡­ such a distorted and grotesque appearance, doesn¡¯t it just confirm the beginning of the original sin? ¡°Snow, perhaps you¡¯re the chosen one.¡± ¡°Hehe, can¡¯t blame him, the hero can¡¯t even protect himself right now. He can only go around trying to find help.¡± ¡°¡­ Anderson, what do you mean by that, is your next target Greenton?¡± ¡°Snow, it¡¯s pointless, you don¡¯t have to keep asking. Even the strongest hero can¡¯t stop the original sin, only we, the Venus Society can stop the annihilation of the continent, we have to believe ¡®The Apostle¡¯ we have to follow ¡®The Apostle¡¯¡­¡± It was like he was bewitched as Anderson¡¯s voice became empty, hearing it made Snow agitated. ¡°Who¡¯s The Apostle!?¡± ¡°Snow, you¡¯re outstanding and very bright, but the Pope¡¯s premonition is wrong, even if you find the chosen one, you can¡¯t save the world, you can¡¯t bet fate or the original sin, only ¡®The Apostle¡¯ can lead us towards the light¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve really been brainwashed, haven¡¯t you? Since you claim to be faithful to the Goddess, then tell me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask anymore, I won¡¯t say it no matter what you do¡­ even if I die, it¡¯s a worthy death.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ you bastard!¡± Anderson made Snow quiver with anger, she angrily tightened the webs around his body and almost crushed it to pieces. Elona noticed she lost control and persuaded her to calm down, while hugging her to get her mind off it and quickly leaving the pitch-black prison. There were still days before the sentencing so it wasn¡¯t rushed, Snow can come back to torture him, she doesn¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Hey, Snow!¡± ¡°What you damn fat pig? If you want to curse at me, just save it.¡± Anderson stopped her when she barely took a couple of steps away, she was surprised that he still had the energy to yell at her. ¡°Hehe¡­ Snow, it has been the greatest honor in my life to partner with you. A smart girl as young as you is a rarity seen in a hundred years!¡± ¡°Hmph, I know, and I don¡¯t need you to flatter me.¡± Snow sounded cold, but it was quite useful and her anger dwindled. If it was a compliment, then obviously the more the better. ¡°Then Snow, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in a good mood, so ask away.¡± ¡°A simple question about yourself.¡± Anderson raised his head with great difficulty, his eyes bloodshot trying to see the little girl in the darkness and then said with a solemn voice, ¡°Snow, everyone, excellent or mediocre, has something they want, beliefs they adhere to¡­ mine is the same as yours, the Goddess of Light, although in a slightly different way than you do.¡± ¡°Oh Anderson, you¡¯re mistaken, I don¡¯t actually believe in the Goddess.¡± Chapter 262 – Beautiful World Snow answered Anderson¡¯s question like that. ¡°Peh! Don¡¯t try to fool me with those lies, I¡¯m a dying man, can you bear to lie to me?¡± Although Snow was calculating and seemed like a scheming whore that was only intent on climbing up the ladder, Anderson could tell she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Snow must be hiding some secret! Since Anderson knew that he didn¡¯t have long left to live, it was a good thing he could resolve a large knot before dying so he decided to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite perceptive.¡± Detecting his intense curiosity, Snow raised her brows while turning around, leaving Elona and walking towards Anderson by herself. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± ¡°Elona, don¡¯t worry, just wait there for me.¡± She gave a strong order and pinched the webs she shot from her finger tips and used it as her ¡®eyes¡¯ to feel her way around the dark room. She slowly walked towards Anderson then used her small hands to squeeze his chin, forcing him to look at her closed eyes. ¡°You, really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to know!¡± Anderson understood her intentions as soon as he saw her expression. He would probably be silenced by her as soon as she tells him, she¡¯ll definitely do something like that! But it¡¯s already come to this, his life was worthless. Since he was going to die anyways, if he could get a sincere response before he dies, then it was worth it! ¡°Snow, you work for the Church, I march to the death for the Venus Society. Obviously, our paths our different, but one of us is right! I believe, we will bring the world back to life! So I want to know Snow, what do you believe? What can it bring you?¡± ¡°¡­ me?¡± She gently squeezed his lower jaw and felt his pulse. Snow sighed and her tone instantly aged ten times. What did she want? Did she come too far and already forget why she set out in the first place? No, she never forgot, because, that¡¯s what she lived for. ¡°Anderson, I, want to make a beautiful world without any tragedies.¡± ¡°Hah? What did you say?¡± Anderson froze and went silent, then laughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, Snow, are you serious? No way, you¡¯re actually an idiot? And a hopelessly idealistic idiot at that? Hahaha!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny!?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take your word for it¡­ but I didn¡¯t think that you would be more foolish than me. But Snow, have you ever though about it, even if you achieve your goal and create that beautiful world in place of the Goddess, what do you get out of it? Please don¡¯t tell me that your goal is to become a god!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not a god, just a normal human.¡± Snow clenched her teeth and seemed to be cornered by him as her voice began trembling, ¡°Anderson, you really want to know the answer that badly?¡± ¡°¡­ Hehe, okay, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Everything suddenly went dark in front of him, he realized that Snow immediately released millions of webs completely enveloping the both of them! In the tight space, the only thing he could see was the wall of tightly wrapped webs letting off an ominous dark purple fluorescent light. Snow already wrapped several webs around Anderson¡¯s neck, as it tightened, his face grew increasingly flushed and he could die at any moment. ¡°Anderson, there¡¯s only one person in this world that knows my secret. This time, I¡¯ll make an exception and tell you.¡± Anderson listened with his ears perked and moaned in acknowledgement. Snow brought her face closer and did something that Anderson never thought she would ever do. She, opened her eyes. ¡°My goal is simple, I¡­¡± Because of the web wall, Elona couldn¡¯t hear anything they were saying inside. After a while, the webs slowly dispersed, revealing a Saintess wearing white robes standing in the darkness. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine.¡± Elona quickly rushed over and Snow just smiled at her rubbing her closed eyes, and pulled her to leave as if nothing happened. What just happened? What was the final answer Snow gave to Anderson? Elona looked at Anderson curiosity and found that the fatty was asphyxiated. But Elona noticed a small detail. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ smiling?¡± Other than his slightly raised lips, it was as if she also heard a sigh. That, was probably Anderson¡¯s last farewell to the world. ¡°Snow, was he worth it for you to do that¡­¡± ¡°It was.¡± Within the darkness, all was silent once again. ¡­ ¡­ Pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greedy, lust, gluttony, if humans possess the seven deadly sins, then surely they also possess the corresponding seven contrary virtues? Like light that always casts shadows, like day destined to turn to night, even if heading bravely straight towards a beautiful world without any tragedies, you¡¯ll surely encounter thorns and bumps on the way, right? When she gave up everything, cutting through the thorns and finally obtaining what she desired, when she turns around and looks back at the things she had abandoned, will there be something that she can¡¯t bear to leave behind? ¡­ The Holy City of Cadina A certain secret room ¡°Anderson is dead, Saintess Snow killed him during interrogation. I think she¡¯s a hindrance to our plans, should we¡­¡± There were two men whose appearances couldn¡¯t be seen wearing white robes having a secret conversation. They seemed to be people from the Holy Light Church, but the things they were discussing definitely was not something for qualified believers. The so-called Venus Society. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t rush, Anderson was but a worthless pawn, Snow is also just a little girl that doesn¡¯t know her place, there¡¯s no need to fear¡­ how goes of that matter?¡± The other person relaxedly said after hearing his report. ¡°Yes, everything is going as per the apostle¡¯s instructions, the plan went very well.¡± ¡°Very good, with it, we can forge the strongest sword to end the sin! The apostle¡¯s plan will proceed smoothly.¡± ¡°Yes, the only ones that can stop the original sin is us!¡± ¡°The enlightenment of sin and illuminate the world!¡± ¡°The enlightenment of sin and illuminate the world!¡± Chapter 263 – Peeling a Sweet Peach ¡°Are you done yet? Hurry up!¡± Lin Xiao paced impatiently in the living room, waiting for Elena who was changing. In order to attend today¡¯s banquet, he specially picked out a new maid outfit for Elena yesterday. As for what kind of new outfit¡­ Elena constantly complained that the outfit he gave her was too revealing, the skirt was too short, and it had to come with white stockings, revealing her leg¡¯s absolute territory, the breezy feeling made Elena scared to walk too quickly. Not just that, there also wasn¡¯t a lot of material in the front and there was just a thin bra. That outfit paired with her silver hair and red eyes was simply too captivating. Lin Xiao really liked the original outfit, because it was specially made for Elena! Of course he loved it! Especially the short and fluttery skirt and the beautiful and decisive absolute territory, allowing him to occasionally steal glances at her panties. However¡­ Now that they had to attend a high end banquet, it wasn¡¯t like at home, so she obviously couldn¡¯t wear something too revealing. So he could only tearfully give up the original and choose a new outfit for her. ¡°Elena, stop dawdling, are you still not done¡­ do you need my help? I¡¯m coming in then!¡± Lin Xiao got impatient and purposely stomped his feet and approached the door and pretended like he was going in and got her to protest. ¡°Pervert, I¡¯ll kill you if you come in!¡± Truth be told, Lin Xiao also felt he was indeed quite perverted at times. Elena¡¯s voice was too enchanting, her cold voice carried a hard to detect trace of bashfulness. Not only was Lin Xiao not angry at being called a pervert, but it was kind of addictive, he wanted her to curse at him more, with some more disgust and loathing in her tone, then he¡¯ll feel better. Was he poisoned? It seems like this Demon King was turned from a succubus! Lin Xiao pursed his lips and thought about all kinds of things outside the room. In order to prevent himself from being charmed and to avoid other stinking men at the banquet from getting the chance to be frivolous to his precious maid, Lin Xiao chose a more conservative style. Lin Xiao more or less knew about the noble¡¯s banquets, it was just boys and girls indulging in their youths thinking only of love. A beauty like Elena might catch the eyes of some pervert and if she was taken advantage of by those fools, then it would kill Lin Xiao. Elena was destined to only be hid maid! Even if she was to be bullied, it can only be by him, definitely not another man! Ever since finding out that their contract can only be dissolved through pregnancy, Lin Xiao already completely saw Elena as his. So what if she¡¯s the Demon King? She still has to obediently be his maid! Elena, did you hear that? As long as you beg me like that, then I might let you go! Of course, just maybe! Hahaha! Aren¡¯t I a gentle master? ¡°Cough¡­¡± While Lin Xiao was immersed in his shameless fantasies, imagining Elena kneeling and crying out to him in tears, he was brought back by his coughs. Lin Xiao noticed that there were no sounds anymore, just his coughs. So, is she done changing? Then why isn¡¯t she coming out, does she not like it? Shouldn¡¯t be, the new maid outfit was different than the one that Elena regularly complained about, it was more conservative and had long sleeves and skirt, and had a lot more fabric, no exposing lapel, no deep trenches and no sexy absolute territory¡­ That day, out of all the outfits, this was the only one she requested to try on herself! So that¡¯s why he chose it. But it was regrettable¡­ wrapping someone like a dumpling, how can that be called a maid outfit? It was so tacky, it¡¯s like turning your back on the word maid! Maids are here to seduce their master, otherwise why call yourself a maid? ¡°Elena, hurry up and come out if you¡¯re done changed. Now with the new clothes, you don¡¯t have to worry about me looking at your underwear, sigh¡­¡± Lin Xiao was getting restless and finally couldn¡¯t wait and was going to push the door open to see what she was doing. Just as he extended his arms forwards, the door opened and he was met with a graceful and elegant maid. The light from the windows spilled into the small room, illuminating her with a pale glow. Lin Xiao just saw a pale white haze, like he was in a dream. As his eyes adjusted, the haze disappeared and Elena appeared before him. ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± He instinctively exclaimed without thinking. Even if the dreamlike halo disappeared, Elena still carried that dreamlike beauty. Even if it was a completely covered conservative outfit, the top was still tailored and it was almost like a perfect fit. The creases of the fabric, the shadowing, and the intense contrast of her slender waist and upper body¡­ Lin Xiao noticed that with these coupled together, it had an even more intense visual effect. My god¡­ Lin Xiao naively thought that since there was more material, it would cover more and wouldn¡¯t be as sexy, but he realized just how wrong he was! Covering it was even more beautiful than exposing it! The thin layer of fabric that separates them is definitely not extra, and perfectly accentuated her curves. It was covered, but it wasn¡¯t, it was like having to peel a sweet fruit to eat it, that¡¯s what makes it more appealing! Chapter 264 – A Sword for a Heartless Man Is it Elena¡¯s Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡¯? No, it¡¯s not! As they say, what you can¡¯t get is the most precious, so the best thing is the big breasts that you can see but can¡¯t see clearly, that you can almost touch but is wrapped in fabric! This outfit is perfect for Elena in every sense, she wouldn¡¯t be out of place even for the noble banquet and will attract everyone¡¯s attention. Others will think that she is a naughty young lady who¡¯s not dressed formally, and wants to pretend to be a maid, to experience a passionate and exciting love of master and servant. Elena is simply a natural clothes rack, she becomes whatever she wears, she can become both a sexy and seductive maid, but also personify a noble lady, it¡¯s really the absolute best. ¡°Elena, I¡­¡± Lin Xiao was pleasantly surprised but couldn¡¯t say anything, looking at Elena dumbfounded, his soul sucked away. With such a beautiful maid, at this moment, he felt he was the happiest master in the world! But the tragedy was that he was only preoccupied with gawking, and forgot to take back the hand that he extended out, and so the world¡¯s most beautiful maid was still shamelessly defiled by him. ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± Elena had a gloomy face, gnashed her teeth and squeezed out his name. ¡°Ah? What?¡± Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t yet reacted to what happened, only to feel a burst of satisfaction from the palm of his hand, his five fingers sinking deep into softness, the happiness was almost about to engulf his consciousness, so much so that he couldn¡¯t bear to take his hand away, and also could not help but squeeze it twice. So big, so soft, so warm, ah! One hand couldn¡¯t even completely grasp that happiness, this is simply the world¡¯s number one treasure! Lin Xiao only focused on his own pleasure but neglected the emotions of the other person. ¡°¡­ Lin! ¡­Xiao!¡± Elena clenched her fists and cursed viciously. ¡°Elena, what are you angry about? I didn¡¯t bully you, it¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ eh?¡± After being yelled at, Lin Xiao curiously lowered his head, only to find that he had accidentally grabbed Elena¡¯s sensitive breasts, and also began overtly rubbing them! Although he¡¯s a pervert, but he wouldn¡¯t go as far to humiliate his maid in broad daylight. Even if he wanted to take advantage of Elena before, he would make up a good excuse, so that Elena could not refute, and be forced to contribute her breasts, but now? Now, she just finished changing, he blocked the door, just opened the door and reached his dirty hand over to rub her breasts, it was too vulgar, too nasty, too disgusting! ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­ Big! Pervert!¡± Once again, Elena cursed out with hatred in her clear and ethereal voice. ¡°Ah! Elena¡­ you!¡± Lin Xiao never would have thought that Elena went as far as to raise her knee and twist her waist, and knee him squarely in the crotch! The unbearable pain made his knees go weak and he sat on the ground with his hands covering his little brother who almost snapped, unable to speak out. ¡°Lin Xiao, you incorrigible pervert, today, I really have to¡­ eh?¡± Elena got the upper hand and gleefully wanted to step on him a few more feet, to satisfy his vulgar sexual fantasy of being stepped on by a maid with white silk stockings. But it resulted in her feeling dizzy and being assaulted with an intense weakness so that her body swayed and fell straight into Lin Xiao¡¯s arms with a thud. ¡°The rebound from the slave contract? ¡­Damn it!¡± The act of aggression against her master incurred the contract backlash, that weakness finally made Elena recall her position as a maid, but unfortunately, it was too late. ¡°Elena, please¡­ don¡¯t¡­ tempt me anymore.¡± Lin Xiao covered his pitiful little brother with one hand, the other arm around Elena who nearly fell flat on her face. He said with difficulty as his eyes teared up. ¡°Who¡¯s seducing you to commit a crime!¡± Even though she was weak, Elena still refused to give in, she pushed Lin Xiao away and tried to stand up, only to get weak in the knees and fall forward again! ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Unexpectedly, the person who shouted this time was actually not Elena, but Lin Xiao! Half kneeling on the ground, Lin Xiao watched in horror as the pair of massive, round white rabbits slammed towards his face. Unable to dodge, he was finally hit directly in the face with Elena¡¯s large breasts. His vision went black, his body lost balance and he fell straight backwards! ¡°Uumf¡­ don¡¯t¡­ mmhm¡­ mmphm!¡± After falling to the ground, Lin Xiao struggled intensely, he only felt his face crushed by something soft and heavy, although it was warm and pleasant, accompanied with the girl¡¯s faint fragrance, he couldn¡¯t breathe! He could only cry out and finally lost consciousness. ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao, you, what are you¡­, my head¡­ damn it!¡± Elena only then reacted to the fact that she actually used her large breasts to suffocate Lin Xiao after he stopped making sounds. There was a momentary mingling of shame and anger, one side regretted her clumsiness and anger for Lin Xiao¡¯s humiliation. So, the maid who murdered her master got her due punishment, although her ¡®murder weapon¡¯ was her¡­ An intense backlash again, Elena could not resist the intense feeling of weakness, even biting her tongue and trying to fight it off with pain couldn¡¯t keep her conscious. Her eyelids grew heavy, and not a moment later, fainted on top of Lin Xiao. So, after some torment, the two of them lay on the ground together, both incapacitated. Calm, once again descended. ¡­ ¡­ Knock, knock, knock. There was a sudden knock at the door. No one answered. Knock, knock, knock! This time, the other party knocked more forcefully. Yet there was still no response. Knock, knock, knock! ¡°Hello, is anyone there? Is Lin Xiao there?¡± A slightly hoarse voice of a young girl came. ¡°Strange¡­ why is no one home, did I come to the wrong place? No, Miss definitely came here yesterday.¡± The young girl stood at the door and muttered in dissatisfaction. ¡°Did he go out? ¡­Which girl did this womanizer go to this time?¡± For some reason, the young girl seemed to have a deep animosity towards the owner of this house. ¡°No, he must be at home, I think I heard something¡­ Lin Xiao, open the door right now! I¡¯m coming in if you don¡¯t open the door!¡± The young girl made a threat in a loud voice, but no one responded. Originally, she was sent by the Miss to do manual labor so she was already in a very bad mood. Now the door was shut in her face, the resentment accumulated and she didn¡¯t care anymore and intend to break open the door and enter! ¡°Hmph, how can a mere worn down door stop me?¡± Not to mention a door lock, she has infiltrated even the most secret places before. Opening a lock is compulsory for ninjas! The girl quickly pried open the lock of Lin Xiao¡¯s house, and then rushed into the house with a puff of anger, intending to find Lin Xiao for an explanation! As soon as she entered the house, she saw an unpleasant scene. In broad daylight, Lin Xiao was actually lying on the floor with his maid, hugging each other intimately! ¡°You really are an illicit couple!¡± With that, the young girl pulled out the short dagger she carried with her, with a vicious expression. Chapter 265 – 8pm, See You There From their analysis, Gong CaiCai might say: ¡°Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±, Xiong YaoYue might say: ¡°Put that ugly thing away!¡±, and as for what the class leader might say, they haven¡¯t been able to agree on anything. The next day, which was Thursday afternoon, it was time to retrieve the ¡®original panties¡¯ from Shu Zhe. Shu Zhe handed the strawberry panties in a Ziploc bag back to me in the shade of the school building. I took a look through the bag and there were more wrinkles than when I handed it to him. I can¡¯t say if he wore it for three straight days, but he definitely wore it for a period of time. ¡°You didn¡¯t jerk off in these panties, right?¡± I asked. Shu Zhe made an unimaginable expression. ¡°What are you saying! How could I do something that perverted! Also, I have a girlfriend, only losers jerk off!¡± Hmph, stop lying. I already know you guys are only using each other as ornaments and haven¡¯t done anything substantial. The reason why I asked is because some people say they get extremely excited when they wear underwear of the opposite sex. If Shu Zhe couldn¡¯t hold it in and jerked off and white liquid got onto the underwear, then the customer who receives it will be very upset. Then how would I even deal with the bad review? Should I try to explain and say: ¡°The semen obviously does not belong to miss model, it was left by someone else. That¡¯s right, as long as you don¡¯t leave a bad review, you can consider it as something I left¡­.¡± Something like that? Then I would really be an incurable pervert! I did a quick inspection and luckily didn¡¯t see any stains. Shu Zhe is a pretty hygienic person. After I put away the underwear with satisfaction, Shu Zhe said he wanted me to treat him to lunch. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I was always scared and on edge for the past three days and haven¡¯t had a proper meal! Take me out for some food on the eats street! I¡¯m at least considered an employee, so you should give me some benefits!¡± I thought since I missed the lunch break and I was also hungry, I agreed to his request. However, I did not go to a fast food store as he wanted, instead, I chose a local family-owned restaurant. In the summer heat, the restaurant didn¡¯t even have AC on. There was only a small and old ceiling fan weakly pushing down the depressive heat. Shu Zhe poked the coriander in his wonton and pork bone soup and complained: ¡°Brother Ye Lin, you¡¯re so cheap! You already earned so much black money, but you¡¯re only treating me to this!¡± Since there was no AC, there wasn¡¯t a lot of people eating here. The female owner also had nothing to do, so she was leaned against the counter teaching her fourth-grade son math. For a certain math problem, the owner said the correct answer was 3, but the son said it was 6. The mother and child kept arguing until the owner picked up the problem booklet and yelled into the restaurant when she saw 28 Middle uniforms: ¡°Whoever can solve this elementary math problem will get their meal comped!¡± My schoolmates and I all simultaneously lowered our heads because they were the same as me. We all overheard approximately what the problem was about ¡ª¡ª it was a mother fucking math Olympiad question! The difference between normal math and Olympiad math is like the difference between a lawyer and a monk! I really don¡¯t know! It¡¯s a shame I still claim that the sciences are my forte! I never expected Shu Zhe to take the pencil and paper with a laugh and quickly write down the solution. The correct answer was 5. Both the owner and her son were wrong. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s really an expert here!¡± the owner stuck up her thumb, ¡°This meal is on me! If you can come over to tutor my son math, then you can eat here for free!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shu Zhe declined, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to be a family tutor.¡± The owner went back to berate her son and Shu Zhe said to me quietly: ¡°Who would come to these local stores every day. If my classmates saw me, I would be so embarrassed!¡± Shu Zhe gleefully stuck up his tail after solving the difficult problem in front of his schoolmates. ¡°Hmph, brother Ye Lin, I¡¯m pretty smart, right?¡± What¡¯s there to brag about? You already placed fifth in the province¡¯s math Olympiad competition when you were in elementary school, you might have already done this problem before! ¡°Brother Ye Lin, don¡¯t feel bad, people are born with different intelligence levels! But don¡¯t be too discouraged, if you can¡¯t get it this generation, then you can still let the next generation be smart!¡± ¡°Smart in the next generation? How can I let the next generation be smart?¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know? Of course, find a smart girlfriend to marry and get the genetics of a smart person for the next generation!¡± He continued after a sip of soup: ¡°My sister is as smart as me, now¡¯s the chance if you want to change your fate!¡± So you¡¯re still trying to sell your sister! Do you want to be my younger brother that bad! If I became Shu Sha¡¯s boyfriend, then you can strut around school with my name and directly ask me for allowance, right? Keep dreaming! Why don¡¯t you ask your sister if she¡¯s even willing? Recently, she¡¯s been very indifferent towards me (even though it was mainly my fault)! ¡°Not only is my sister smart, she also has a good body!¡± It was as if Shu Zhe was a dedicated salesman. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re speaking as if you felt it.¡± ¡°Huh? Why are you saying I felt my sister? It¡¯s clearly you who wants to feel her!¡± I didn¡¯t follow up. I never even thought about it! I¡¯m not interested in her slender and elegant legs, or her graceful swan-like neck, or her ample mountains! Never even thought about it! ¡°Brother Ye Lin, don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t like my sister, I could already tell you do ¡ª¡ª also, are you a lolicon?¡± ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re the lolicon! I would like your sister even less if I was a lolicon!¡± ¡°Calm down, it was only a simple question, you scared me with your reaction¡­ So that means when you bought the two pictures of my sister, you like the one when she was in elementary school more?¡± Are you referring to the one where she¡¯s sitting on the bed and wearing stockings? Of course I like it more if you¡¯re comparing it to the one of her on a tricycle! ¡°So that means you like stockings, not lolis?¡± ¡°Enough nonsense, what are you trying to say?¡± I tapped the desk impatiently with my index finger, ¡°Are you saying you can find pictures of your sister wearing stockings?¡± Shu Zhe rolled his eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t find any, also can¡¯t find any of the swimsuit pictures I talked about before¡­ but do you remember? Last time¡­ when you spanked my butt, my sister told me to throw everything away, but you said we could sell it as cosplay, so it hasn¡¯t been thrown out yet¡­¡± I remember, you still have the gall to mention it again! Other than the wig, there were still two mini skirts, a shirt, and a pair of stockings. Were you able to sell it! ¡°The wig sold quickly, but the clothes were hard to sell. There have been some girls on the net lately who expressed interest, but they want to see it actually worn¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± I ridiculed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you taken a bunch of photos wearing those clothes? Even if your sister deleted them, can¡¯t you just take some more?¡± Shu Zhe enigmatically wiped his mouth with a napkin and said: ¡°Today is Thursday. Can you come to my house after school on Friday?¡± ¡°Why? Is there dinner?¡± ¡°What a glutton! Come a bit later, 8pm¡­ you might be able to see something good!¡± ¡°What?¡± I was filled with doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t the dishes all washed by 8pm? Is there a midnight snack?¡± Shu Zhe never said what will happen. He only said he will be shopping with his girlfriend at the time and will leave a key under the doormat. He told me to let myself in and do not knock no matter what. Shu Zhe is a person who can easily solve a math Olympiad question, so I felt he definitely set some sort of trap for me. When I got home, I sent the original panties to Cilantro Buns and hope the smell of Shu Zhe¡¯s youth can satisfy him. It was Friday night in the blink of an eye. After eating a bowl of beef noodles in the restaurant under my place, I watched the time slowly pass to 7:25. My heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Shu Zhe told me to go to his home and he even prepared a spare key. I wonder what will happen? He told me again today that it¡¯s the chance of a lifetime and I will definitely regret it if I don¡¯t go. Chapter 266 – Disobedient Kids Needs Punishmen After running around for ten minutes, I realized I was in front of the Love Pet Hospital, then when I raised my head again, I was already in front of the class leader¡¯s home. It was as if a guidance system was implanted into my head by aliens. That must be the case. For some reason, I arrived not of my own volition. I found the spare key Shu Zhe hid under the doormat in front of their home. My throat was burning up from nervousness and I swallowed some spit. I opened the main door as quietly as possible like a burglar and tried not to make a sound. The entrance was pitch black, it looks like the class leader turned off the light to conserve energy. I carefully changed into a pair of slippers and my eyes gradually began to adjust to the dark. The door to the class leader¡¯s room was wide open and looks like no one was home. Shu Zhe¡¯s door, on the other hand, was tightly shut and light seeped out from the cracks. The ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign was hung outside like the last time. Like the time when Shu Zhe dressed as his own sister and shamelessly took trap photos. I had a bad premonition and I also felt anger from being deceived. What are you trying to do! Did you get addicted to wearing female clothing to the point where your mind is also like a female and you¡¯re trying to seduce me? Stop joking, I want to remain single. Even if I didn¡¯t want to be single, I¡¯m definitely a heterosexual and have no interest in traps. Don¡¯t treat me as if I¡¯m a homo like Peng TouSi. In a fit of anger, I violently slammed open Shu Zhe¡¯s door. It must have also broke the inside lock on his door. Glaring rays of light poured down on me and I squinted my eyes. After 2 or 3 seconds, I saw a girl with long black hair past her waist wearing a miniskirt and black stockings. She was completely at a loss from my sudden entrance. As expected, he was pretending to be his sister again. I took a step forward in a towering rage. Didn¡¯t you tell me you already sold the wig, isn¡¯t it sitting right on your head? I can¡¯t believe you had the gall to lie. Also, it looks glistening and naturally smooth, how did you preserve it? There¡¯s also the stockings. Did you wear it purposely to increase your charm after you heard I like them? Damn it, why does it feel even more fitting than last time? The curves on the bottom of her feet are driving me crazy, and why does it feel he also got taller? The girl who I believed to be Shu Zhe in drag, looked at me with shock. She opened her mouth, but in the end said nothing. Her cheeks were as red as molten lava in a volcano. She moved around her stocking wrapped feet on the carpet and moved backward defensively. She held down the hems of her skirt with both hands and didn¡¯t want me to see the colors of spring under her skirt. What colors of spring, there should only be a weird bulge that would make people spit out blood! Why are you hiding, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t dress like this to seduce me and you thought I would mistake you as your sister? Are you scared because I saw through your disguise? You can doubt my intelligence, but don¡¯t doubt my sexual orientation. Did you want to be spanked by me? Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll satisfy you. I¡¯ll spank your butt until you rise to the heavens. I went to grab the girl¡¯s arm, but she nimbly evaded. Oh, it seems your agility increased after you put on women¡¯s clothing. The girl retreated near the wardrobe and wanted to escape while I was distracted. I blocked the doorway to prevent her escape. ¡°Shu Zhe.¡± I said in a loud voice, ¡°Do you have the guts to wear women¡¯s clothing, but no guts to receive punishment?¡± The girl froze when she heard the name as if it was out of her expectations. Her obsidian pupils retracted and her lips were pursed together as if she was making a life or death decision. I closed the door and blocked it with a chair and bedside cabinet. Then I sat down on the bed and patted my knees. ¡°Hmph, you still haven¡¯t gotten rid of your bad habit of cross-dressing. Who let you wear female clothing and who let you pretend to be your sister?¡± ¡°Come and bend over, I¡¯ll discipline you on behalf of your sister.¡± The girl looked at me with hatred like she wanted to gouge out my heart and eat it. Oh, it¡¯s actually an excellent imitation of his sister. It even had the class leader¡¯s usual imposing and overbearing manner. But after thinking for a bit, she walked closer. There¡¯s an improvement from last time, since she¡¯s willingly receiving punishment. I guess I could reduce the number of times I will hit you. But she only took one step closer, then she violently shook her head like she was telling herself ¡®NO¡¯. Afterward, she attempted to remove the cabinet and chair that was blocked in front of the door. How laughable, do you think I would let you run? I held her in my arms by her waist, ignored her struggles, and carried her to the bed. What strength. What was going on today, did he take some strength pills? But there was a difference in strength and the girl didn¡¯t have enough strength and was pressed against the bed. I was able to hold her hands behind her back with only one hand. The top of her body was on the bed and the bottom half was kneeled on the carpet against the bed which forced her to perk up her butt. The girls still struggled to break. Damn it, even the pattern on your panties was revealed. Isn¡¯t this your sister¡¯s panties? Did you even steal your sister¡¯s pantie to imitate her perfectly? Also, please stop struggling. I don¡¯t know why but every time your butt shakes, I have an urge to tear open your skirt. Oh god, I can¡¯t become a homo like Peng TouSi. Although it would be far more effective than my harem plan and would cause Xiao Qin to give up on me, the price I have to pay would be too large. It¡¯s all because of this devil in front of me. I raised my right hand. The girl suddenly turned her face towards me and glared at me as if to say ¡®you dare¡¯. Why would I not, do you think you can escape by imitating your sister? My palm and the meat on her butt combined with a loud slap. A clear and resounding sound resonated for a short period of time. The girl trembled and twisted her brows in pain, but didn¡¯t scream out loud like last time. The feeling of the butt was tight and elastic and made me reflect back, was this really the butt of a man? I shouted out loud to hide the awkwardness: ¡°This is what you get for wearing women¡¯s clothing, lying, and not listening to your sister!¡± Every time I scolded, I would hit harder and harder on her butt. The strange thing was no matter how hard I hit, she would never make the slightest wail or moan. There¡¯s something wrong here. I was getting dizzy but I didn¡¯t stop. A tear rolled out of the corner of the girl¡¯s eye because she couldn¡¯t bear the pain. After hitting for thirty or forty times, the girl¡¯s legs were shaking and looks like she had a cramp. I finally stopped because my hand was sore. It takes an abnormal amount of willpower to not make a sound from start to finish, something an ordinary person can¡¯t do. I let go and sat on the side in bewilderment (I suddenly had a strange desire to smoke), yet she tenaciously got up shakily and went to move aside the cabinet blocking the door. Why does she want to leave so desperately? Didn¡¯t she already get hit, what was she worried about? I suddenly inadvertently saw something horrible. This girl actually had breasts and beautiful curves. At this stage, I still hadn¡¯t come to a realization, I could only say my brain was overly excited and lost even basic reasoning abilities. As for why the girl suddenly had breasts, my first reaction was he even used fake breasts. The rumored silicon breasts you can buy online, I can¡¯t believe he spared all his resources to buy it. didn¡¯t he say he wanted to get a gift for his girlfriend? I abruptly jumped up and caught onto the girl¡¯s shoulders. I forcefully turned her around and went searching down the collar of her shirt. Chapter 267 – Read Less H Manga I ignored the facts and gave it a hard tug. Along with a tearing sound, I pulled out two halves of a bra. Huh, why is it a bra? It doesn¡¯t even have any pads. I lost my mind and wanted to reach in one more time, but the indignant girl finally shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­! You bastard, I¡¯ll call the police if you keep going.¡± My pervy claws were swatted away. It actually hurt. Wait, instead of the pain of my hand, the other person¡¯s voice seems odd. It was oddly high pitched, this isn¡¯t Shu Zhe¡¯s voice, this is¡­ clearly the class leader¡¯s voice. Damn, this is bad. I was finally able to put the last piece of the puzzle in place. There is only one truth¡­ fuck, I mistook the class leader as Shu Zhe and hit her for ages. Not only did I hit her butt, I also reached into her clothes and tore off her bra. I also inadvertently felt her breasts. But, why did the class leader wear stockings and a miniskirt (I took another gaze). Why did she not say anything when I mistook her and waited till the end? The class leader¡¯s breathing was in disarray and she had a sullen expression. She said with a tone that was too late for regrets: ¡°I thought I would let you mistake me as Shu Zhe so I don¡¯t have to embarrass myself, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± That my thought process would be so slow. ¡°But¡­ why did you wear these clothes.¡± The class leader looked at me bitterly. ¡°Because I had an online friend who wants to buy these clothes, but she wanted me to wear it and show her how it looks. I can¡¯t let Xiao Zhe wear the clothes again, so I could only wear it and take a picture. Of course, I covered my face¡­¡± I only just realized there was a camera placed on the shelves opposite us. It was placed at the same position and angle Shu Zhe used to take a selfie. I assume she didn¡¯t have a good place in her own room, so she used her brother¡¯s room. The class leader reemphasized as if she was worried I wouldn¡¯t believe her: ¡°I only did it because I wanted to sell the clothes. It¡¯s definitely not because I was curious since I¡¯ve never worn these types of clothes before¡­¡± She glanced at herself in the mirror and wanted to crawl in a hole from embarrassment. She turned her face away and calmed down, then she asked me: ¡°Can you not tell anyone else, including Xiao Zhe.¡± Does she want to cover it up because it¡¯s too embarrassing? But the only reason this happened was because of her brother¡¯s plan. ¡°No problem.¡± I pretended to be magnanimous and agreed, ¡°But I want a picture of your current self¡­¡± The class leader clenched her teeth and raised her hand before I finished, but the slap never came. I could only imagine how much energy the class leader used while enduring hits and thinking about when to stop acting as her brother. The class leader was exhausted both physically and mentally, maybe because she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she went to move the cabinet. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough strength to succeed and got a headache and a lack of oxygen to her brain. She took a few steps back and tripped onto the bed. Once she hit the soft mattress, she immediately entered a dormant state. In other words, she fainted. Thus, there was only a single man and woman left in the room. The class leader was also wearing seductive clothing and laid on the bed without any sort of defense. Her long breaths meant she was unconscious and in deep sleep. I originally should have called Shu Zhe to take care of his sister and then slip away, but I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t. I sat on the bed beside the unconscious class leader with nervousness and excitement. It was different than before. The one laid in front of me was undoubtedly a girl and I could appreciate it without any guilt. Or should I say, I should be feeling guilty because she¡¯s a genuine girl. From looking under her miniskirt, the class leader¡¯s tender butt was already flushed red like a peach. When the class leader had black stockings wrapped tightly around her feet, it kind of gave off an S&M feeling. I could now peacefully admire this scene. Starting from the bottom of her feet and slowly up her sensual curves, and finally disappearing under the edges of her skirt. My heartbeat was currently over 120 bpm. As for someone who exercises frequently, it¡¯s at a rate that would drive someone crazy. When she laid on the side, her black hair sprawled out like a waterfall. Her breasts undulated up and down and she had an exhausted expression on her face. I actually dared to put my disgusting hands on the class leader¡¯s absolute territory. There was currently a spartan in my heart standing on top of a cliff and shouting: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that. This is the beginning of the fall and you will be corroded by lust!¡± But the sensation I felt on my fingers was cool, smooth, soft, like something that shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world. There are definitely people willing to sell their souls for this feeling. The spartan in my heart fell down the cliff with a piercing cry. Also, the class leader didn¡¯t wake up and allowed me to wantonly place my hands on her leg. I rubbed my hands back and forth between the divide of her leg and stockings. I felt my whole body trembling. Can I do more, should I do more? I unintentionally saw the torn bra on the ground. That means under the class leader¡¯s shirt, her two flower buds are currently free to move around. My heart was restless with anxiety and my vision was covered in red. It felt similar to Berserker Mode, yet it felt different in nature. I lowered my head and realized I had grabbed onto the class leader¡¯s ankles at an unknown time. It was a peculiar experience rubbing the stockings with my palm. What am I doing? Do I intend to split her legs apart and think with the bulge in the lower half of my body? This is wrong. This is a crime. Even if I warned myself, my hands did not stop. I couldn¡¯t even differentiate if it was reality or only my imagination. The current scene matches up with plots I¡¯ve read in H manga. A certain scene flashed through my mind and it was like I already spread open the class leader¡¯s legs and can see the contents beneath her skirt. Right when the situation was about to get out of hand, a vibration came from my legs and almost scared me half to death because I thought my testicles exploded. After some thought, I realized it was my phone vibrating. I usually leave my phone on vibration mode to prevent my phone from ringing during a secret mission. I took out my phone and it was Xiao Qin who sent the message. ¡°I miss Ye Lin classmate to the point I can¡¯t sleep. But we can see each other tomorrow on set. I wanted to call you, but my mom is keeping a close watch so I could only send a text.¡± My cravings decreased after this and the spartan who fell off the cliff also climbed back up. The class leader expressed an uncomfortable expression and was about to awake as someone was holding onto her ankles. I quickly put her legs back to their original position (I actually never raised her legs, it was only a scene I imagined). I took out a towel from the closet and covered the class leader to prevent me from being seduced. It was even more of a coincidence I received another message from Shu Zhe: ¡°Did your relationship with my sister improve?¡± Improve my ass, it¡¯s all because of you I almost did something that would end me up in jail picking up soap! The class leader definitely would not let me off easy and would make sure I get shackled in prison as a rapist. I replied to Shu Zhe and told him to come back and take care of his sister. He only came back unwillingly after some push back. The first thing he saw was his sister unconscious on the bed. Not only was he not worried, he also jabbed me with a bad smile with his elbow. He only became honest after I scolded him a bit. After an hour of observation, I hurried home and handled some online orders through the night. According to Shu Zhe, when the class leader woke up in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t say a single word. She only took out the gun under her bed and checked to see if it was functioning before hugging it to fall asleep. Chapter 268 – Cherish Life, Keep Away From Drugs There were only me and a cop inside the narrow investigation room. He was standing and I was sitting. The burning illumination from the 40W bulb hurt my eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth and I¡¯ll strive to reduce your sentence.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at me with glee. Like a hunter who just caught a sly fox. I couldn¡¯t help recollecting the events that happened today. I want to tell you how I ended up in this position after pushing Ai ShuQiao¡¯s threats in the back of my mind. In the morning at 7am, because of Auntie Ren¡¯s interference, Xiao Qin wasn¡¯t able to come to me, so I rode the subway alone to film city. Nothing noteworthy happened on route other than the advertisement which read ¡®XXX intestines hospital, treating both inner and outer hemorrhoids, guarantees no reoccurrences.¡¯ My anus was pretty itchy after staring at the ad for the entire ride. After I arrived on set, the first one I bumped into was Kyle, the main protagonist, who was able to leave the hospital early because he had recovered. He scratched the bandage on his ear and said to me with a strange Chinese accent: ¡°Can I-oh as-kissu you?¡± Damn, what kind of question is that? Although I know America is the home of the gays, I never thought I would meet another one. I never expected a guy with lady killer looks would be a homo. Kyle quickly realized his incorrect words from my expression. He thought for a while and suddenly came to a realization and changed his sentence: ¡°I-oh said, I have an affair, can I-oh ask you?¡± Oh, so you had something to ask. If he said he wanted to kiss me, I would have punched him on behalf of the Chinese government and its people. Kyle wanted to know Ai Mi¡¯s preferences so he could improve their relationship. What a joke. I know Ai Mi likes cola, chips, and other junk food, but why would I tell you. I¡¯m already discontent with your intimate actions with her in front of camera, why would I help you improve your relationship with her. Kyle, who seemed to be missing a brain, jabbed my stomach with his elbow like he was an old friend. ¡°Ai Mi will leave China in 2 years, you¡¯re only a passerby in her life and won¡¯t have any results with her. Instead of doing something useless, you might as well help me get her. It¡¯s worthwhile being my friend since I¡¯m very generous to my friends.¡± Passerby? I¡¯m her brother, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s only a passerby. Even if my sister will marry one day, I¡¯ll take Shu Zhe¡¯s words into consideration and find her a smart partner. He was completely blind to my hostility and said shamelessly: Who bedded Su Qiao? She only came to me because she was enticed by someone else. Also, I admire myself for how eloquently I was able to reject her. You only saw her walk out of my room, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks about our relationship. ¡°Anyway, you guys always say Americans have loose morals, but you¡¯re the playboy here. Why do you have to fight over Ai Mi, what if my mouth slips and I accidentally tell the martial arts director¡¯s daughter that you slept with Su Qiao¡­¡± You dare. If you told Xiao Qin, I¡¯ll beat you up even if it causes a diplomatic incident. Seeing as I was unmoved, Kyle thought of an even more outrageous idea. He quietly told me he has some ¡®good stuff¡¯ and we can ¡®fly¡¯ for a bit after work and improve our relationship. Weed isn¡¯t prohibited in a lot of countries (ex Netherlands), so Kyle thought that it would be fine in China as well. Foolish, we might lose in other areas, but when comparing prohibited things, China definitely won¡¯t lose, we ban everything that you don¡¯t ban. Carrying is a serious felony in China, weed isn¡¯t an exception. Not only do you want to smoke weed, you even want to coerce me into doing it as well? I remembered something that my old man once said to me: ¡°I wont stop you even if you want to have a sex change, as long as that¡¯s something you actually want, but I¡¯ll never let you touch drugs, that¡¯s my only rule.¡± It¡¯s said that drugs can change the composition of one¡¯s brains, and can eventually turn yourself into a stranger that you don¡¯t recognize anymore, so that¡¯s why he warned me so seriously. Because of his influence, I don¡¯t even smoke, let alone come in touch with any drugs. Kyle heard that I¡¯m not interested in his weed, he sneered with an expression like he was in need of a beating and said that all university students in America has smoked it and that it¡¯s not even as harmful as smoking or alcohol. I remain unmoved and firmly rejected him. Kyle shrugged and went to look for the director to discuss filming plans. I suddenly remembered that Director Cao once told me that of the foreigners filming in film city, many carried drugs, and weed was considered the least harmful of them. Dong Shan city¡¯s counter-narcotics team knew of this happening, but because of the economic benefits that they brought, and that the foreign actors only smoked it themselves and not peddled it, so with the mayor¡¯s interference, the counter-narcotics team could only turn a blind eye. However, that only happened with a tacit mutual understanding if a couple of rules, one major one was that none of the drugs they carried were allowed to pass hands to a Chinese, especially not being brought out of film city by a Chinese. It was like how the Americans treated the Native Americans, you can take the drugs until you die, just don¡¯t bring harm to the Chinese. If you carefully looked around, whether at the subway entrances or highway tollbooths, you¡¯ll always find a couple of undercover cops observing the crowd, and would investigate as soon as they notice something out of the ordinary. In summary, I don¡¯t feel that Kyle carrying weed is anything special, I also don¡¯t think it has anything to do with me, I just speculate that one day he¡¯ll smoke himself retarded. Chapter 266 – Supporting Role with Weapons of Mass Destruction Don¡¯t forget, she was the Demon King, shouldered with the future of the Demons, and still wants to go back. Lin Xiao was only able to keep her due to the contract, even if she¡¯s not willing to dissolve the contract now, what about later on? One month, one year, five years, ten years¡­ how long could he keep her? Obviously not forever. Lin Xiao had always thought that the lifestyle he always longed for was a normal peaceful one. He thought that when he first parted ways with Snow, leaving behind his favorite and most cherished little sister, he would go to Loran Academy by himself because of his dreams to become a reserve hero. He was highly intelligent, adept at acting and also had an innate gift, nothing could stop him, he thought that he would never be tied down by anything. He would never need to responsible for anyone, even if he¡¯s a normal person, he could live free and without any restrictions. However¡­ If his dream was analogous to a skyscraper, then it was undoubtedly Snow that helped him build this indestructible building brick by brick and he has always followed along his beliefs, never wavering. Unfortunately, all that was needed to break this skyscraper down was to take out two seemingly insignificant bricks. One piece was called Elena, and the other was Shen DaiYing. When that building came crashing down and his beliefs shattered, how long will he be able to persist on his dream? ¡°Okay, that¡¯s as far as I¡¯ll take you.¡± Xiao Hua¡¯s voice pulled Lin Xiao back to reality from his sadness. There was still a short distance until the banquet hall, so Xiao Hua wanted to take this opportunity to educate this demon maid with proper noble etiquette. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s okay if you want to attend with Lin Xiao, but you have to be careful to not make a fool of yourself! You two are distinguished guests personally invited by our lady, so don¡¯t disgrace us¡­ do you understand?¡± Xiao Hua turned and approached the indifferent maid. ¡°Oh.¡± Elena blinked and agreed. ¡°Your conducts have to be fitting for a maid, you can¡¯t make too much noise or show too much emotion, you have to maintain a heart ready to serve your master at a moment¡¯s notice and follow your master¡¯s intention¡­ even though Lin Xiao is scum, he knows how to handle things, so you have to listen to him and don¡¯t mess around.¡± Xiao Hua paused, it seemed like her last sentence was referring to something. ¡°Oh.¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand and continued blinking. ¡°Oh.¡± While Elena was responding, she subconsciously tugged the fabric at her chest, as if she was rather concerned. ¡°Also, your regularly clothes are definitely no good, it¡¯s too revealing, it definitely has to change¡­ eh? Oh, you already changed.¡± Xiao Hua planned to take Elena to get a set of appropriate maid attire but ended up realizing that Elena already changed her clothes! Before she was focusing on Lin Xiao and didn¡¯t even notice what Elena was wearing. When she took a closer look, it was astonishing! ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Elegant and suiting, conservative but not losing her sexiness. Her new maid outfit made her cute and beautiful like a princess, then paired with her beauty and unique silver hair with red eyes, it was comparable to a goddess. Isn¡¯t this maid too beautiful? There shouldn¡¯t be a maid like this. Xiao Hua couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself. Even though she knew that Shen DaiYing would be wearing a gorgeous dress, wearing expensive jewellery, and will definitely be more beautiful and captivating. But¡­ Frankly speaking, Elena was already able to threaten Shen DaiYing¡¯s position. What if everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Elena when the banquet starts, wouldn¡¯t her lady just become the lame accompaniment? How could a lowly maid steal the spotlight from a princess! Xiao Hua really didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao was thinking, he even specially dressed up his maid so beautifully, like he was afraid that people didn¡¯t know he was a two-timer! This bastard¡­ Full of resentment towards Lin Xiao and absolute sympathy for Shen DaiYing, Xiao Hua didn¡¯t want to see this scum of a two-timer anymore and also that maid with weapons of mass destruction and decided to quickly leave. ¡°The banquet is about to start, it¡¯s at the end of the corridor¡­ I still have something to attend to, so I¡¯m going to leave first, you can head over.¡± ¡°Okay Xiao Hua, help me tell your lady that I¡¯m very thankful for her invitation and I hope she¡­ eh, Xiao Hua?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to extend some polite formalities but Xiao Hua disappeared in a blink of an eye, even Elena couldn¡¯t detect her, it was like she just vanished off the face of the earth. ¡°Uh¡­ it seems like Sister Ying¡¯s attendant isn¡¯t ordinary either.¡± Xiao Hua naturally had her own skills to become Shen DaiYing¡¯s confidant, stealth was probably one of them? But this wasn¡¯t something Lin Xiao should worry about. Lin Xiao had another brief talk with Elena, and they finally reached an agreement. Since this was the Lombard Kingdom¡¯s royal palace, and the stakes were high, Lin Xiao requested her to strictly follow his orders. She definitely couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum or purposely mess with him like before. All that nonsense from before didn¡¯t matter, LIn Xiao could forgive her, but if she dared to cause him trouble during the banquet then he had no way of forgiving her anymore. Elena was silent at his orders and just coldly snorted in agreement. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not¡­ let¡¯s just trust her this time. ¡°Go straight is it¡­ uh, isn¡¯t this too large.¡± Following Xiao Hua¡¯s directions, Lin Xiao headed straight through the long corridor and saw a magnificent banquet hall at the end. ¡°We¡¯re not late, right?¡± Lin Xiao already saw a lot of people standing within the hall, then men wore handsome slim-fitting clothes, the females wearing sexy laced dresses. They were each holding their own goblets, talking and laughing waiting for the banquet to start. ¡°Cough, it seems like we¡¯re not¡­ Elena, follow me.¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat, tidied his inexpensive clothes, straightened himself and prepared to enter. But before he could even step into the hall, a man suddenly walked out from the side and stood in front of him blocking his way. Chapter 267 – The Master Who is Eaten Poor by the Maid Xiao Hua was walking alone in the long corridor outside the banquet hall preparing to invite today¡¯s main character, and accompany her beloved lady to this grand banquet. ¡°Really, Miss just had to invite Lin Xiao, is he worthy?¡± Even after seeing that scum off, she still complained nonstop. Lin Xiao was just a commoner, even if he hid his true strength, he still couldn¡¯t change his own low status. Think about it, Great Qin Empire has a ton of strong people, but none of them caught Shen DaiYing¡¯s eyes, but what about Lin Xiao? He¡¯s just a poor student living in poverty, even if now he obtained an alliance investigator status, he still doesn¡¯t have any reputation. He neither has money nor status, just a plebian. What¡¯s more, he even admits himself that¡¯s he¡¯s an unmotivated good-for-nothing, you might as well kill him instead of expecting him to work hard and make a great career to give Shen DaiYing happiness! ¡°Sigh, Lin Xiao is really dawdling, does he not want to marry our lady? If he really wanted to, shouldn¡¯t he be devoted and work hard?¡± As for Lin Xiao, Xiao Hua didn¡¯t really hate him, rather she looked forward to his future. If he could train more diligently and strive for progress and also maintain a distance from other women at the same time, then Xiao Hua may be able to accept his presence. Xiao Hua would obviously be happy for Shen DaiYing if she could be happy with the person she likes, but Lin Xiao¡¯s behavior is too disappointing! Not to mention his laziness, even if he did one day have the qualification and status to marry Shen DaiYing, Xiao Hua ventured to guess that Lin Xiao would definitely make a harem, he¡¯ll probably collect a castle worth of just maids! ¡°Sigh, Miss, can you please tell me what you see in him?¡± In her opinion, Lin Xiao and Shen DaiYing had no future together, and Shen DaiYing should be clear about that. Shen DaiYing had said that she only wanted the comfort she felt from him, if that was the case then she could have just met him in private like when she went to cook for him and kept her feelings in the dark. Why did she invite Lin Xiao to attend today¡¯s banquet? Since they made up their mind to be secret lovers without a future, why did Shen DaiYing use this banquet to make Lin Xiao¡¯s existence known to the world? Acting out against Elena? Testing Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings? Or simply willful? Xiao Hua didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But Miss, did you forget the main topic of today¡¯s banquet? Lin Xiao will be devastated when he learns of it!¡± No matter how bad, Lin Xiao was still a man, no matter how thick-skinned and unfazed he is, if he witnessed that scene with his own eyes and ears, I¡¯m afraid it will also make him go berserk. A greedy man and an infatuated woman who is willing to be a lover¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao should already be inside by now, right?¡± Xiao Hua thought as she walked. ¡°A poor boy like him would probably hide in the corner while stuffing himself, right? Since he¡¯s never had royal cuisine before.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, he only changed his maid¡¯s clothes, why did he forget to change his own clothes? People will probably think he¡¯s a beggar with his appearance.¡± ¡°A beggar?¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Thinking about that, Xiao Hua suddenly realized she forgot something important. Since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have an invitation, she specially brought him into the palace past the guards, and thought that would be enough, but she forgot that there was another gate. ¡°Damn, ShenDai JianRen is still guarding the banquet hall door!¡± Xiao Hua¡¯s heart tightened when she thought of him. No invitation and dressed plainly, Lin Xiao will definitely be stopped by him. If ShenDai Ying¡¯s lover was humiliated because of her, she¡¯ll definitely be scolded! ¡°I really hope nothing happens¡­ Lin Xiao, even if you get beat, don¡¯t blame me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xiao Hua became more flustered as she hastened her pace and quickly went to go find ShenDai Ying. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. ¡°Hey kid, what are you doing?¡± Before Lin Xiao could step into the hall, a man to the side blocked his way. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t react in time and almost crashed into him, thanks to Elena noticing and stopping him in time, she prevented him from making a fool of himself. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± When he took a good look, Lin Xiao saw the person who stopped him was a middle aged man wearing a dark green kimono, with a black sash at his waist and a pair of wooden clogs. Eastern tribe? Well since ShenDai Ying was attending, this person was probably from the same household. ¡°I¡¯m obviously talking to you! Do you see anyone else being stopped outside the door?¡± He forcefully glared with his eyes, his small and lackluster eyes made him that many times more ugly. He was also balding and the several strands of hair coming off the sides of his head were also full of oil, just one look and he gave off the feeling of a wretched uncle. ¡°Uh¡­¡± What did this guy want? Lin Xiao blinked, not understanding why he was so hostile but still honestly replied. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to attend today¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°Hah? You also want to attend? Kid, today¡¯s banquet is not something anyone can attend!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ perhaps that wasn¡¯t accurate, actually I was invited to today¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°Invited? Sop joking you stinking brat, who would invite a beggar like you?¡± The man looked up and down at his clothes and laughed out and mocked him without mercy. ¡°Beggar? Hehehe~~¡± Before Lin Xiao even said anything, Elena couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In fact, it is no wonder that the other party will look down on him, because his clothes were simply too plain, it was not only cheap and unfashionable, but it was also old and there was visible discoloration. How impoverished do you have to be to wear this kind of clothes to a royal banquet? It wasn¡¯t really wrong to call him a beggar. ¡°What the hell are you laughing at!¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s ridicule, Lin Xiao turned and complained, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think I bought new clothes? It¡¯s because I spent all my money on yours! You idiot, your clothes is enough for half a year of food!¡± When Lin Xiao was alone, the Loran Academy scholarships and Snow¡¯s occasional help was enough even without any income. But ever since Elena came, his life became more and more impoverished. Just food expenses alone was several times more, not to mention anything else. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand what Elena¡¯s stomach was made of, even if she was female, she ate several times more than him! Every time he bought a large place of chicken legs, she would instantly devour it down to the bone, and thus, his pitiful wallet was shrunken by an entire circle. Not just food, but also clothes! Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t understand why female clothing was several times more expensive than male clothing. It was just an erotic maid dress with barely any fabric, yet the price was exorbitant. As for her current graceful maid outfit, it used up several months of savings! Not to mention his clothes, tomorrow¡¯s lunch was also a problem. ¡°No money, you deserve it.¡± Elena quietly mumbled, ¡°If you just went and completed the verification for the alliance investigator then you would have had money.¡± ¡°Peh! I¡¯m not going! I admit I have no money, I just want to piss you off!¡± Lin Xiao talked back like a child. ¡°Trash! Pervert! That¡¯s all you amount to anyways!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Elena, did you forget our agreement? You have to listen to me during the banquet, so, what should you call me?¡± ¡°En? I should call you, m-m¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, louder!¡± ¡°Damn perverted¡­ master! That¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Un, un, not bad.¡± ¡°I say, are you two done fooling around!?¡± At that moment, the man¡¯s angry roar came. He realized that this master-servant pair was flirting in front of him and was instantly riled. If it wasn¡¯t for considering the occasion, he would have already threw this arrogant poor kid out already! ¡°You two snuck your way in, right? I¡¯m in a good mood today and I don¡¯t want to get dirty, so scram I don¡¯t want to see you two anymore!¡± As the man spoke, several people were in the hall were already attracted by the noise and curiously looked at the black-haired kid and the silver-haired maid. It was obvious that the man concluded that Lin Xiao was a beggar that took the opportunity to mix into the crowd and enter the palace to get a free meal and so he planned to chase him out. ¡°Uh, didn¡¯t I already tell you, I was invited by someone.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and met the man¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you were invited¡­ then where¡¯s your invitation? ¡°Invitation? Ah, I-I don¡¯t have one¡­ it was a verbal invitation.¡± ¡°Verbal invitation? ¡­ Okay, tough talker, huh? Lying, huh? Okay, now I really want to know what kind of blind fool what invite you.¡± The man was amused and spoke with great interest, ¡°Tell me, if you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t blame me for breaking your legs to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Lin Xiao was getting kind of annoyed but still told the truth, ¡°The person who invited me was ShenDai Ying.¡± ¡°Who? My lady invited you? ¡­ Puh, hahahaha!¡± Chapter 268 – That Big, It Must Be Fake What kind of status does Shen DaiYing have? How could she be involved with a poor brat like this, let alone inviting him to the banquet. ¡°Boy, do you know who I am?¡± ShenDai JianRen coldly snorted and put on a serious expression. ¡°No¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called ShenDai JianRen, Princess ShenDai Ying¡¯s attendant.¡± ¡°Oh, so?¡± ¡°So? Hmph, you really are daring. Everyone invited to today¡¯s banquet are all wealthy and respectable people, as far as I know, other than sending out invitations, my lady never invited anyone by mouth.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but she invited me.¡± ¡°Kid, that was in your dreams, right?¡± ¡°No, it was in my house.¡± ¡°She made lunch for me yesterday at my house and invited me to attend the banquet.¡± ¡°What? Went to your house and made you a meal? ¡­ Kid, I say, you¡­¡± When he heard him, ShenDai JianRen just shook his head and didn¡¯t even feel like getting angry anymore, thinking he just met someone crazy. While they were speaking, a couple meddlesome men and women were attracted to them and walked over to the door holding their wine cups. ¡°Hey, did you hear him? He just said that princess ShenDai Ying went to his house to invite him, and even made him lunch!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right? Could he be her lover?¡± ¡°Peh, lover? Look at his clothes and his appearance, even if Princess ShenDai Ying was blind, he wouldn¡¯t even catch her eye.¡± No one took the poor Lin Xiao seriously, they were just attracted by his delusions. They lost interest after a while and didn¡¯t bother anymore. ¡°ShenDai JianRen, hurry and chase him away, the banquet is about to start and your lady will almost arrive. At that time, don¡¯t make your Great Qin Empire lose face.¡± A beautiful young girl wearing a low cut dress faintly ordered. She had an immature appearance with a cute bun-like face with baby fat. She was like a girl who never grew up, completely mismatched with her voluptuous body. ¡°As you command, Princess Pelle! Hehe¡­¡± While he was respectfully responding, he didn¡¯t forget to glance at her deep cleavage and then turning to glare at Lin Xiao with a fierce look like he wanted to kill him. ¡°Do you understand you stinking brat? If you do then scram. I don¡¯t know how you got in, but scram back to where you came from. Otherwise if you¡¯re caught by the guard and thrown in prison, then I¡¯m afraid your little body wouldn¡¯t even last to be able to come out alive!¡± ¡°Tsk, you really¡­¡± After being repeatedly rebuked, no matter how tolerant Lin Xiao was, he was still getting a bit fed up. But it really was a coincidence. Actually, Lin Xiao really didn¡¯t mind being mocked, he knows that he¡¯s poor and if his lazy good for nothing lifestyle could win other¡¯s respect, that would be too laughable, so he already had a thick skin and would rarely be angry at other people¡¯s mockery or disdain. But this time, he was getting a bit annoyed. Not only was he being mocked, he was also being blocked outside the door¡­ the banquet was about to start and he was just hanging around outside, that¡¯s no good! Lin Xiao put on his trademark acting smile and pulled Elena right beside him, intimately embracing her. Even if she wanted to evade, he wouldn¡¯t let go and showed off his beautiful maid. ¡°Take a look, if I was a normal poor boy, would I have such a beautiful maid?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When he took a good look, his eyes almost popped out! Not just him, but the princess and her companions also turned to take a look and couldn¡¯t look away! Elena had been hiding behind Lin Xiao earlier so she wasn¡¯t fully visible, now that everyone could clearly see her appearance¡­ silver hair and red eyes, a cool aura, even if she was wearing a lowly maid outfit, she was as mesmerizing as a Goddess. She let off a dazzling light just by standing there, and was incomparably beautiful like a porcelain doll. Her beauty was something these girls would strive for with their makeup and clothes, but will never achieve in their lifetime. The princess¡¯s jealousy was aroused so she didn¡¯t leave and called everyone over to watch what was happening with great interest. ¡°Y-you¡¯re this kid¡¯s maid?¡± Looking at the beauty that came out of nowhere, ShenDai JianRen was tongue-tied, and he experienced a shyness that he hasn¡¯t had for tens of years. ¡°Yes.¡± Elena secretly stepped on Lin Xiao¡¯s foot but still obediently responded. After getting an answer, ShenDai JianRen cleared his throat. After the monetary surprise, he recollected himself. The princess was still too young, they only saw the maid¡¯s beautiful appearance, but he noticed that what was more important wasn¡¯t her face but her outrageous figure! My god, what are those? Are those watermelons? ShenDai JianRen has never seen anything more outrageous after living for so long and his jaw was about to hit the ground. Even the most conservative maid clothes couldn¡¯t hide her charm. Originally, Lin Xiao only wanted to use Elena to prove his identity, but he never thought it would provoke ShenDai JianRen¡¯s crooked mind. At that moment, how could he even care about some banquet, or princess, the only thing left in this bald forty year old uncle¡¯s eyes were breasts, breasts, and breasts! ¡°Cough¡­ your maid is indeed beautiful, however, your tricks wont work on me.¡± ¡°Tricks?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you must have used her to trick your way past the guards, right?¡± ShenDai JianRen spoke smugly like he saw through an unbelievable lie, ¡°In order to muddle your way in, you found a beautiful girl, bought her good clothes and asked her to pretend to be a maid so that people would mistake you for some young nobleman¡­ hehe, not bad, but you can¡¯t trick me!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you really are imaginative.¡± Lin Xiao put his hand on Elena¡¯s waist and looked at Elena¡¯s increasingly gloomy face and inwardly lamented. ShenDai JianRen¡¯s words were too indelicate. If someone as beautiful as Elena could be found causally on the streets, then please give me a roomful of maids! ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, her silver hair is fake, and her red eyes are also fake, right! I¡¯ve never heard of anyone with silver hair and red eyes, your tricks can only work on those foolish guards!¡± ShenDai JianRen grinned as he walked towards Elena. ¡°Fake?¡± Lin Xiao became vigilant when he noticed him approaching, pretending to be intimate with Elena, he held her more tightly and stepped back a bit. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all fake! Something was applied to make her cheeks so white, right?¡± Saying that he reached out like he wanted to touch Elena¡¯s face. Lin Xiao understood what this pervert was trying to get at! Who is Elena? She¡¯s someone he would never give up, he can do whatever he likes to her, but no one else can! ¡°Hehe, even if it¡¯s fake, it has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Not waiting for him to get his way, Lin Xiao gently pulled his hand on Elena¡¯s waist and embraced her. To others it looked like he was purposely teasing his maid, but it was actually so that she could avoid his pig hands. ¡°No! Stinking brat, of course it has something to do with me.¡± ShenDai JianRen frowned when she avoided, he didn¡¯t expect this stinking brat to resist and instantly flared up. The princess and everyone else was watching from behind, wouldn¡¯t he be humiliated if he couldn¡¯t even deal with one brat? ¡°Kid, not only is her hair and eyes fake, her breasts are the most fake! In order to attract attention you actually stuffed her clothes with I don¡¯t even know how much cotton, disgusting¡­ aren¡¯t you too perverted as a master?¡± ¡°Oh, jealous?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get angry and continued embracing Elena, he wouldn¡¯t let go even though she was crushing his toes! ¡°Jealous? No, I¡¯m not jealous. Kid, you come uninvited and slipped into the palace, now, I¡¯m going to make you pay for your arrogance!¡± ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I know that just beating you up won¡¯t be enough¡­ so, I¡¯m going to get my message across.¡± This time, he finally revealed his real purpose, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pad your maid? Okay, I¡¯ll tear off her disguise!¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Under the unbelievable gaze of Lin Xiao and Elena, he actually reached out towards her chest and planned to rip her clothes up! Damn! Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have time to make Elena avoid it so he had to make a move! ¡°Scram!¡± He got ahead of him and held his palm against his chest to stop him, then there was an inconspicuous pale green light that appeared. In the next instant there was a loud bang! Chapter 269 – Vicious Dog, Stand Down! Princess Pelle exclaimed as ShenDai JianRen was sent flying in an arc, finally colliding with a bang into a stone pillar outside the door, almost breaking the pillar. Although his bones didn¡¯t break, his internal organs did receive quite a shock as he bled from the corners of his mouth. All the people who were watching coldly from the side were all dumbfounded, some were even fearful and wanted to escape. His appearance may be a bit wretched but he was a proper adult male, his weight and height was incomparable to that of a student who never grew up yet like Lin Xiao. He was also several sizes larger than Lin Xiao, his muscles underneath his clothes was also rather robust and seemed to be a warrior. Although he is somewhat unqualified¡­ That ShenDai JianRen was actually sent flying by a short and small youth with a simple push! How is that possible, were they seeing things? Otherwise, how does this kid have so much strength? Or perhaps was ShenDai JianRen his accomplice and they were putting on a show for them? That doesn¡¯t make sense, he isn¡¯t a masochist so why would he hurt himself to put on a show. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Princess Pelle that didn¡¯t understand, even ShenDai JianRen himself didn¡¯t understand, why was he suddenly sent flying? Did he simply use physical strength to push him? No, that kid has thin limbs and looked like a good-for-nothing that stayed at home with one look. So that means it was magic? Or some rare magic tool? ShenDai JianRen immediately noticed the glimmer of the faint inconspicuous green light, but it was too fleeting and unremarkable so he couldn¡¯t make a judgment. He was lying against the pillar dazing out while Lin Xiao also looked at him in a loss, then turned to look at the banquet door that was crowded with people and didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to make¡­ Princess Pelle¡¯s exclamation as well as the sound of ShenDai JianRen colliding with the pillar aroused the attention of the crowd. The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet but the people surrounding the door increased, like a prelude to a big show. Obviously, things have gone too far. Originally, according to his temper of not liking to causing trouble and not getting angry, he would never get hands on with someone in a place like this, especially not to ShenDai Ying¡¯s attendant. Yet, he still did something like that. When he sensed that the other party was attempting to use his hands to take advantage of Elena, there was an abrupt flame that was lit inside of him and he suddenly reacted even before he could carefully think it over! He couldn¡¯t let this bastard get away with it. He instinctively instant cast the fifth level magic, Wind Blast! And so, a compressed wind blast, on his defenseless body at pointblank range, sent him flying before he could even cry out in pain. ¡°Did I use too much strength¡­¡± Lin Xiao sighed as he silently withstood the unkind eyes of the crowd. It was not good news to be in the spotlight for something like this, so it wasn¡¯t just Lin Xiao that was uncomfortable, even Elena was slightly embarrassed. Even if she hid behind Lin Xiao, she could feel those dagger-like stares, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao holding her arm, she might have even escaped. Elena has never shied away from the strongest of foes, but faced against the disdainful and teasing of those nobles, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Then how would the youth protecting her feel? Looking at his face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some warmth in her heart. Even if she was cursing at Lin Xiao and purposely stepped on his toes, but now she couldn¡¯t blame him at all and just wanted to continue hiding behind him at ease. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Complex emotions were surging inside of her, and Elena couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°What?¡± Hearing her voice, Lin Xiao lowered his head to look at her and noticed that she had a faint blush and her fluttering ruby-like eyes and he could feel her hidden dependence and he didn¡¯t regret what he just did anymore. It was worth it, too worth it! Although that was the case, he subconsciously said something that completely destroyed the atmosphere¡­ ¡°Elena, you¡¯re the Demon King, why are you pretending to be some pure and innocent little girl?¡± ¡°Hah? W-who¡¯s pretending to do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t do that because I was worried about you. I¡­ I was just worried that his dirty hands would dirty your clothes. Your clothes are too expensive, if it was dirtied or damaged, I don¡¯t have any money to buy new ones.¡± Lin Xiao obviously knew what to kind of stuff to say in this atmosphere, but he had always been bickering with Elena like this so he¡¯s too used to interacting with her in this way. ¡°Oh, so you weren¡¯t worried about me, but my clothes?¡± Elena squinted and asked. ¡°Of course, the clothes are better than you.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then can I ask exactly who was it that was grabbing me with their dirty hands earlier and wouldn¡¯t let go with a face of enjoyment?¡± ¡°¡­ Tsk, you disobedient maid, what a nasty mouth, only your breasts are pleasing! Elena, it sounds like it isn¡¯t enough¡­ does your chest feel swollen and you want me to help you do something so it feels better?¡± ¡°If you want to die, you can go ahead and try.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll help you **** when we get back, I¡¯m sure that¡¯ll be great!¡± ¡°W-what did you say? You damn pervert! Say that again and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You two shut up!¡± A coarse voice sounded. ShenDai JianRen climbed up and wanted to teach Lin Xiao a lesson, and was angered by hearing the two of them wantonly flirting. Although he looked miserable, he wasn¡¯t that injured. He wasn¡¯t weak, in Eileen levels he would be around a sixth level warrior, so even if he ate Lin Xiao¡¯s ¡®Hand Cannon¡¯ he could still hold on. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t think you had it in you, I underestimated you.¡± ShenDai JianRen patted the dust off his body and awkwardly glanced at the increasing number of onlookers at the door as well as Princess Pelle that had a disdainful expression and felt like he experienced an extreme humiliation! It was all because of this arrogant brat who came out of nowhere, he was humiliated! Right now, he had to redeem his reputation with action, otherwise he would become a laughingstock! ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you pulled, but that was because I was too careless, kid, don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± ShenDai JianRen approached Lin Xiao as he cracked his knuckles, ¡°Originally when you broke into the palace, you would only be sentenced to prison, I also want to spare your life¡­ but now, you asked for it, so don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± He had to climb up from where he fell down, the reasoning was simple. As long as he beat this poor kid to death in front of the crowd, then he could wash himself of the humiliation and the nobles wouldn¡¯t talk about him as a joke, just the fact that there was some poor kid trying to sneak into the banquet. As they spoke there was a cluster of footsteps as a large group of sword wielding armored guards rushed over surrounding the entire banquet hall. Then they planned to arrest that arrogant kid! ¡°You guys, don¡¯t do anything.¡± At that time, Princess Pelle who was standing at the door ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything? Princess Pelle, you mean¡­ oh, understood!¡± Initially, the captain of the guards didn¡¯t understand Princess Pelle¡¯s intentions, but when he saw the youth facing off against ShenDai JianRen, he instantly understood her intentions seeing her gaze on them and ordered his subordinates to stand down and silently watched the show with the princess. ¡°This Princess Pelle looks kind of familiar¡­¡± Lin Xiao glanced at the princess and had the feeling that she looked similar to someone he was familiar with, but he just couldn¡¯t put his finger on who it was. It feels like he¡¯s seen that radiant blonde hair somewhere¡­ ¡°Stinking brat, it¡¯s too late for you to run now! Hehe, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, when you die, your maid will belong to me!¡± ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t understand why Sister Ying has a mad dog like you as an attendant¡­¡± ¡°What? Sister Ying? Kid, I think you¡¯re the one that¡¯s mad, you think your my lady¡¯s little brother? You¡¯re delusional!¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s quiet mutterings, he couldn¡¯t hold back and charged Lin Xiao! There was no battle aura, just a vicious wolf head that appeared. ¡°Hungry Wolf Assault!¡± He punched out, unstoppable, with the ferocity and ruthlessness of a hungry wolf, intending to smash his frail body to pieces. Just as the crowd was being drawn into the fierce battle that was about to unfold, there was a sudden flurry of cheery blossoms. Chapter 270 – Sword, Girl The crowd heard a girl¡¯s voice but didn¡¯t see her figure, just the fluttering pink cherry blossoms and a glint of a sword. Seeing that familiar move, Lin Xiao immediately guessed the identity of the person so he immediately stopped his counter and just stood there. He wouldn¡¯t dodge even if ShenDai JianRen¡¯s attack hit him square in the face. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom!¡± The light of the cold blade was accompanied by flying cherry blossoms, ShenDai JianRen realized it wasn¡¯t good so he immediately try to stop his momentum, but he was still half a beat too slow. The scary wolf head that appeared was cut in half and swung down directly towards his hands! That¡¯s not good! This sword was going to cut off his hands! It¡¯s over¡­ ShenDai JianRen had no choice, he could only throw himself downwards and roll on the floor as a last-ditch attempt to save his hands. A swoosh sound was heard as the cheery blossoms abruptly disappeared with a beautiful girl appearing in front of everyone. ¡°ShenDai¡­ Ying?¡± Everyone watching was dumbstruck. She was standing between the two men, wearing a rose ornament on her head and a gorgeous white and red kimono accented with light gold feathers. Unlike her usual charming and affectionate expression, her current face was stone cold, gripping her favorite sword Snow in her left hand and her right hand on the handle as she just sheathed her sword. Everyone was shocked at ShenDai Ying¡¯s sudden appearance, she swept her eyes around her surroundings, even if her shoulders were half revealed and the swaying bottom of her clothes partially revealed her pale legs, she was still just as imposing. Kimonon, sword, girl¡­ Lin Xiao was fixated at this sight. Was this still the soft spoken Sister Ying that he knew? She was currently exuding a noble and luxurious aura. ¡°Sister¡­ Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao originally wanted to greet her like usual when he saw her, but he quickly swallowed those words. She was still that person, but her position changed. Now, she was the eye-catching celebrity in the crowd, a noble princess, and he was just a poor brat who came from who knows where. He even almost got into a fight with someone, he was humiliated, where would he have the face to strike up a conversation with a princess. Noticing his inner turmoil, ShenDai Ying turned to glance at Lin Xiao, she couldn¡¯t really say much in front of everyone else and just gave him a comforting gaze. When their eyes met, Lin Xiao understood her meaning, she was telling him not to worry. Even just an insignificant look was enough to give Lin Xiao immediate relief and that gorgeous girl didn¡¯t feel like a stranger anymore. ¡°Tsk, scum.¡± Noticing him staring and foolishly giggling to himself, the maid stomped on his foot! ¡°No reason, I just wanted to. Perverts should be stepped on.¡± Elena muttered then stepped on him again. ¡°Y-you¡¯re doing it again! You stinking disobedient maid¡­¡± ¡°Eh? W-what are you doing?¡± In order to not be stepped on anymore, Lin Xiao could only use the ultimate move¡­ since they were already hugging, he simply grabbed her largest weakness, her breasts, to immobilize her. As expected, after her weakness was grasped, she immediately settled down. Her complexion flushed, her knees weakened as she leaned against Lin Xiao and stopped messing around. ¡°Tsk, you two¡­¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s eyes darkened as she glanced over and saw those two flirting regardless of time and place. She couldn¡¯t help but regret herself considerately giving Lin Xiao a look earlier. She wanted to get the guards to immediately toss this perverted poor boy out! But of course she wouldn¡¯t do that. Her discontent thoughts flashed by and she coughed gently to break the silence. ¡°JianRen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss!? Um¡­¡± ShenDai JianRen was still kneeling on the ground with a dull look and hadn¡¯t recovered from the previous scare yet. He just looked up and responded quickly to ShenDai Ying¡¯s question and then continued looking at the cut sleeve on his right arm. She really had killing intent earlier! She was serious about cutting his arm off at one point, he was clear about that! The only reason his hand wasn¡¯t cut off wasn¡¯t because of his last-ditch attempt, it was because she didn¡¯t get serious. He knew full well of her strength, she was the top one or two killers in Shen Yue Ge. Her true strength was unfathomable, there was no one that could survive after seeing her true strength, and she never left anyone alive. When he thought about that, he had a scary thought, was she taking this as an opportunity to get rid of him? ¡°Miss! This isn¡¯t my fault! The person that was causing trouble was him, I was planning on driving them out!¡± ShenDai JianRen explained in a hurry and even forgot that he was still on the ground, and should have gotten up first in front of all these nobles. ¡°Causing trouble? How was he causing trouble?¡± ShenDai Ying coldly laughed and glanced back at Lin Xiao who was still holding his maid¡¯s breast. She squinted and stared daggers into him, that scared him to quickly let go and push Elena behind him, pretending that nothing ever happened. ¡°This damn brat, he, he-h-h¡­¡± ShenDai JianRen felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right, so he stammered and couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Seeing that, a girl dressed in a gorgeous dress walked over. ¡°ShenDai Ying, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Oh? Pelle, you know?¡± ¡°I watched this farce from the beginning, so I¡¯m the most qualified to speak.¡± Princess Pelle maintained a polite smile while walking over and then looked at the nearby guard captain, ¡°All of you can leave now.¡± ¡°But Priness Pelle, we have to protect the guests and your safety, if he does something again, then¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you talking about? Do you not recognize who this is? Do you see that sword, with her here, who can do anything? Who dares to do anything?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay Princess Pelle, I understand¡­ all of you, withdraw!¡± With a few words, Princess Pelle sent away the guards, and with them gone the atmosphere eased. Even the original two men were replaced with two eye catching beauties. That only resulted in the crowd increasing and not decreasing as most of the guests crowed at the door, wanting to see what will happen next. ¡°ShenDai Ying, if you were going to blame your attendant, then you would be making a mistake, because he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Oh? Then Pelle, can you tell me who I should blame?¡± Since Pelle was approaching, she couldn¡¯t fiercely hold her sword so she causally tossed it behind her. The exquisitely engraved sword made a beautiful arc in the air and was firmly caught by small hands. ¡°Xiao Hua?¡± Seeing the freckled girl, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but call out, and she hugged the sword and spat out her tongue at him with an evasive gaze, feeling guilt for the trouble her mistake caused. ¡°Even though your attendant is a lowlife with coarse words and is perverted, often wretchedly stealing glances at my breasts and wanting to rip the maids clothes and take advantage of her, but I guess he was till doing his job.¡± Pelle smiled as she said that, at first it sounded like she was trying to help ShenDai JianRen, but she was actually making complaints about his conduct. ¡°I apologize, it¡¯s my fault he wasn¡¯t disciplined enough. JianRen is someone a distant relative wanted me to bring with to Winterless City, I didn¡¯t have a choice¡­ hehe, if he has offended you, please don¡¯t take it personally.¡± ShenDai Ying laughed as she responded while she shamelessly took her arm. To others, they looked like a pair of intimate ¡®sisters¡¯, but they both knew that it was just an act for the crowd. Who would be sisters with this slutty bitch princess? If it wasn¡¯t because of her identity, she wouldn¡¯t want to be called sister by her, she wouldn¡¯t even come to today¡¯s banquet! But it¡¯s fine, since she¡¯s already here, she might as well find some fun for herself! And those two fighting idiots provide her with just that. ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t mind¡­ but ShenDai Ying, that poor boy hired a maid and pretended to be a noble to try and sneak in. He even spoke nonsense after being discovered by your attendant and sent him flying, which caused this mess¡­ So what do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡°Hm? You¡¯re saying that Lin Xiao was trying to sneak in? Puh¡­¡± ShenDai Ying blinked at a loss then understood what had happened, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to chuckle as she glanced at Lin Xiao¡¯s innocent expression. Pelle heard ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ but didn¡¯t react to why she would know his name and continued with the lines she thought out beforehand, trying to give her a hard time. ¡°Yes, he was trying to attend the banquet. I¡¯m guessing that he likes you so he took the effort to try and meet you at the banquet.¡± ¡°Likes me? Hm, although you did get that part right¡­¡± ¡°Hm? ShenDai Ying, do you know him?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ how should I put this.¡± ShenDai Ying quietly spoke to herself, while observing Lin Xiao¡¯s nervous micro-expressions with interest and also deliberating her words to give princess Pelle a reasonable explanation. To ShenDai Ying, he wasn¡¯t some poor kid. An avid suitor? That doesn¡¯t seem right either. If she had to label him for the crowd¡­ Chapter 271 – Little Sister and Wife, Winner in Life Even if Lin Xiao himself was asked, he couldn¡¯t say what kind of position he held with ShenDai Ying. Perhaps only bystanders could clearly see it, Elena and Xiao Hua both knew that they were each others secret lover, but that was something that definitely couldn¡¯t be said. The princess of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e was having an affair? If the word got out, not only will her reputation be ruined, Lin Xiao would be even worse out. Caesar¡¯s furious siblings would probably publicly hang him. So the only answer she could give was¡­ ¡°Pelle, he¡¯s called Lin Xiao and he¡¯s actually my¡­ benefactor, he saved my life!¡± ¡°Benefactor?¡± Pelle didn¡¯t react and thought she was joking and found a bad excuse to try to get by, but Pelle realized that she was actually serious. ShenDai Ying embellished the story where Lin Xiao rescued her on Despair Island and her ability of changing the story didn¡¯t lose out to Lin Xiao¡¯s. It made Lin Xiao embarrassed just listening to it and almost made himself believe he was some upright hero and it also made Elena shake her head. ¡°So that means, he didn¡¯t sneak in?¡± After listening to the story, Princess Pelle asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course not. Sigh, it¡¯s my fault, I was rushed to invite him that day and forgot his invitation and it ended up causing a big mess¡­ hehe, sorry everyone, let me apologize for my attendant.¡± ShenDai Ying turned and calmly apologized to the surrounding guests. Seeing that, all of them laughed it off and said that it was no problem and that the princess¡¯s benefactor would naturally be a distinguished guest and returned to the hall to wait for the start of the banquet. The crowd gradually dispersed and ShenDai Ying and Pelle maintained their graceful smiles, holding each other like intimate sisters while whispering to one another. ¡°ShenDai Ying, you really are shameless, any random man has a relationship with you¡­ and what¡¯s more a benefactor, do you think I¡¯ll believe your bullshit?¡± ¡°Hehe, little sister Pelle, why are you so angry? He really is my benefactor¡­ or did you want to make a big deal of it but now that it petered out, you¡¯re utterly discomfited and that¡¯s why you¡¯re speaking so rudely to me?¡± ShenDai Ying countered while still maintaining her polite smile. ¡°You slutty bitch, just relying on your face¡­ oh no, your slender legs to seduce men! Just you wait ShenDai Ying, I¡¯ll get ahold of you one day and make you scram back home!¡± When most of the crowd left, Pelle finally revealed her true colors as she angrily pushed ShenDai Ying away and wanted to get away from her, but ShenDai Ying just held on playfully and didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°You bitch, let go of me! When I¡¯m with you, those stinking men only look at you and don¡¯t look at me anymore!¡± ¡°Peh! Like I give a shit! Hurry up and scram¡­ eh? Brother?¡± Pelle was still shoving ShenDai Ying when she saw two familiar people coming towards them. When Lin Xiao heard her she also followed her gaze and saw Caesar and Rosie coming over. ¡°Little sister?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± When their sight crossed, Caesar and Rosie had different things they focused on. Caesar was wearing an elegant tuxedo, he stood tall and looked valiant, along with his golden hair it made him look competent and experienced, like a prince straight out of a fairy tale. When he saw them by the entrance, he first chided Princess Pelle telling her to stop fooling around, which made her tremble and subconsciously edge towards ShenDai Ying. On the other hand, Rosie immediately noticed the plainly dressed Lin Xiao along with his silver-haired maid. Her interest was peaked and she quickly approached them. She looked up and down at Elena¡¯s beautiful new clothes while listening to what had happened from Lin Xiao. In comparison, Rosie¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t as outright lavish compared to the nobles, but when carefully examined, you would notice the exquisite workmanship and chic accents. The only shortcoming was her sad chest¡­ ¡°What? Lin Xiao, you said you were stopped by that ¡®something something JianRen¡¯ and he wanted to molest Elena so you sent him flying with magic? Hahaha, you really are something. You¡¯re the first commoner that actually dares to do something in the royal palace, and to protect your own maid¡­ tsk tsk, gutsy, you¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Rosie wasn¡¯t afraid of anything so she completely took what had just happened as a fun game and laughed as she held onto Elena¡¯s arm. Although she was also laughing at them, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t feel any malice. Compared to those nobles that treated people like monkey¡¯s Rosie was much more cordial. ¡°Rosie, stop laughing at me, what about you always following Caesar around?¡± Lin Xiao pretended to get angry and countered. ¡°W-what? I¡¯m not following him around! I¡¯m not like you, I have an invitation! Although I snatched it from my dad¡­ cough, anyways, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Heh, okay. ¡± Watching her face get redder, Lin Xiao found it funny but stopped teasing her and switched topics, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that Princess Pelle?¡± Lin Xiao could tell at first sight that she wasn¡¯t someone ordinary, everyone listened to her including the guards, she seemed to be someone amazing. ¡°Oh, Pelle? You didn¡¯t know? She¡¯s Caesar¡¯s little sister.¡± ¡°¡­ little sister?¡± ¡°Yes, actual little sister.¡± ¡°My god¡­¡± It seems Lin Xiao received some sort of shock as he turned to look at Elena who had a similarly blank look. After Caesar found out what had happened from ShenDai Ying, he began lecturing Pelle for being a bystander and that she should have helped Lin Xiao out and notified ShenDai Ying quicker to not cause a scene. He went until she started tearing up and almost cried out loud into ShenDai Ying¡¯s arms. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel good watching them. It pissed him off! Look at Caesar, born into nobility, handsome, gifted and strong, a follower Rosie in his left hand, a fianc¨¦e in his right and then a cute real little sister sandwiched between, a real winner in life! Soon, Rosie also noticed them chatting and she didn¡¯t want to fall behind so she forcefully joined in. After this incident, the banquet was soon to begin so everyone recollected themselves and prepared to enter. Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have an invitation, he was being personally brought in to the banquet, something even her fianc¨¦ has never experienced. Since he was also her benefactor, no one could find any problems with that. ¡°Wait¡­ Miss, I, I!¡± Though the incident was over and Lin Xiao was following Caesar and them into the banquet hall, ShenDai JianRen who had been lying on the ground suddenly stopped ShenDai Ying apparently trying to defend himself. ¡°JianRen, how long have you been in Lombard Kindom for?¡± ShenDai Ying stopped and asked without turning around. ¡°Eh? Miss¡­ I, I came along with you, it has almost been a year.¡± ShenDai JianRen spoke with trepidation. ¡°Oh, its been a while, it seems like it¡¯s time for you to go home.¡± ¡°What? Home? Miss, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Hua.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Give him some money and send him on his way tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that to me! Miss, you can¡¯t!¡± When he heard that she planned to send him back, he instantly exploded like he heard something horrifying and started arguing, ¡°Miss! You can¡¯t blame this on me, I just heard that you invited a guest, but I didn¡¯t know it was that brat! Miss, you can¡¯t do this to me for someone like that! If the master found out¡­¡± ¡°And so what if the master found out?¡± Chapter 272 – Even if I, Elena, Starve to Death… ¡°ShenDai JianRen, since you didn¡¯t touch him, I showed mercy and only cut your sleeve, if you touched him, I¡¯ll break one of your arm, if you dare to hurt him.. I¡¯ll take your worthless life!¡± ¡°Miss¡­?¡± Feeling the killing intent coming from ShenDai Ying, ShenDai JianRen trembled, and could not help but kneel dumbly on the floor as he saw ShenDai Ying walk into the hall, and still did not have the strength to stand up. On the other side, Xiao Hua walked up to him and looked down at him from above, muttering nonchalantly. ¡°Ah, JianRen, you really are a fool, you usually bully the weak by relying on the lady¡¯s influence, the lady has been fed up with it for a while, and it was only because the master could not bear to drive you away, but you actually provoked the lady¡¯s precious lover today¡­ you really don¡¯t know your place!¡± Xiao Hua shook her head repeatedly and said. ¡°JianRen, you know what? Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend that poor boy so easily. If I touch him, the lady will skin me alive¡­ but you? You¡¯re not only unrepentant, but you also brought out the master to threaten her, the lady is too kind for not chopping off your dirty hands!¡± ¡°What did you say¡­ lover?¡± ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you, you¡¯d better hurry up and scram back home and don¡¯t embarrass Miss again.¡± Saying that, Xiao Hua pulled out a handful of gold coins from her pocket and threw them at his wretched face, then took two steps back in disgust and turned around to run off to find ShenDai Ying. With ShenDai JianRen¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s no way he could understand the status of Lin Xiao in ShenDai Ying¡¯s heart. The more fleeting and unattainable their relationship was, the more maddening and irrational it made them. ShenDai Ying had no way to get together with Lin Xiao, so she cherished every second she spent with him, but this fool, ShenDai JianRen, actually tried to take advantage of his position to bully Lin Xiao, which was like touching one of her only sore spots, not killing the fool on the spot, was already a demonstration of great restraint. Filled with concern for her lady, Xiao Hua also followed her into the banquet hall, but of course, her presence was always very faint, and no one noticed her¡­ Finally, the banquet officially started! The guests went to one of the square tables around the hall and sat down according to the seats that had been arranged. ShenDai Ying walked all the way to the front of the hall and sat at the most prominent table, sitting beside her was the handsome Prince Cesar, with Princess Pelle right next to him, and as for Cesar¡¯s follower¡­ The table was decorated with exquisite tableware, plates of delicious food were served one after another, the aroma of food wafted through the air, and the atmosphere of the venue became much more cordial. The king was slow to show up, and although the banquet had already begun, no one was in a hurry to eat, so they simply exchanged pleasantries with their table mates and raised their glasses. The nobleman¡¯s banquet was not just about eating, drinking and dancing. It¡¯s more of a means of connecting, a way to enhance relationships, make friends and grow in power in the name of drinking. Dukes, nobles, officials of all sizes, everyone has their own agenda and wanted to take this opportunity to obtain more information. Like everyone else, ShenDai Ying and Cesar exchanged polite whispers and occasionally chatted with people at their tables as they awaited the king¡¯s arrival. During the conversation, ShenDai Ying looked a little distracted, faking a smile to cope with the conversation while stealing glances at another youth, wanting to know how he was doing. Unlike those rich kids, Lin Xiao, a commoner, was placed in an out-of-the-way corner, sharing a table with some young children of the nobility. He was not unsatisfied about that. Sitting in a corner and not drawing attention to himself was the result he wanted most, saving him a lot of trouble, and most importantly, he could eat carefree without worrying about anyone else¡¯s line of sight! This table was full of true royal cuisine! The best roast meats, exquisite dishes, fragrant pastries, gourmet food, the fine liquor, along with an accompanying maid, it was simply heaven on earth! ¡°Elena, how wonderful it would be if someday you could make such a sumptuous meal for me too!¡± Lin Xiao looked at the table of delicacies, his eyes glowed, and he had long since left behind the unpleasant encounter he had just had!¡± As the saying goes, to capture a man¡¯s heart, you must first capture his stomach, and this is something that ShenDai Ying can do ten thousand times better than Elena. Not only is she a good cook that can make delicious dishes for Lin Xiao, she can even invite him to the royal banquet to taste first-rate dishes made by national-level chefs. In contrast, Elena can only buy ordinary ingredients from market vendors with her tight pocket money, and then use her poor cooking skills to make a table of dark dishes that can almost poison people. It¡¯s clear which is better and which is worse. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just cooking? As long as I learn seriously, I can do it well too!¡± Elena stood behind Lin Xiao and muttered with disdain. Because of her low status as a servant, she did not have a seat and could only stand beside Lin Xiao, like the servants of other nobles, always at the command of their master. ¡°Oh? You can do it if you¡¯re serious?¡± When everyone else was reserved and didn¡¯t start eating, Lin Xiao stabbed a roast chicken leg with his fork first, took a bite, and then smacked his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really good, much better than the chicken legs we buy at the market!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Since Elena was not qualified to be at the table, she did not have cutlery and could not eat, so she could only watch him, and her tone was very unkind. ¡°Really! Taste it if you don¡¯t believe me, you love roast chicken legs, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡± Lin Xiao smilingly proposed. ¡°Taste? How, I don¡¯t have any cutlery¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. Here, this is for you.¡± Lin Xiao stabbed his own bitten chicken leg, ignoring the baffled stares of his table mates, and raised his hand to hand it to Elena. Elena was stunned, thankful for Lin Xiao¡¯s gesture of sharing the food, and did not bother to be polite with him, reaching out to take the fork and preparing to enjoy the food. The roasted chicken leg is her favorite food, she used to frequent the roasted chicken store in Winterless City, but compared to the ordinary roasted chicken bought outside, the royal family¡¯s secret roasted chicken leg must be even better! So, what exactly does that taste like? How good is it, really? Just as Elena reached out expectantly, Lin Xiao suddenly took his fork away. ¡°Don¡¯t take it away¡­ Come, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Hearing this, Elena¡¯s face blushed red! ¡°What did you¡­ say?¡± Feed? Peh! Elena gritted her teeth in anger, but didn¡¯t dare to flare up due to the occasion, so she could only poke Lin Xiao in the back of the head with an icy stare. ¡°Elena, this is my fork, it¡¯s my cutlery, if you take it, what am I going to do? So, just take a bite and taste it.¡± The first time Lin Xiao acted like a master, refusing to share his utensils with a lowly maid, and instead chose to ¡®feed¡¯ her. He said, while shaking the chicken leg on his fork, gesturing for Elena to open her mouth to take a bite. ¡°Tsk¡­ damn pervert!¡± Elena cursed in her mind. This guy didn¡¯t really want her to taste the food, he wanted to tease her on purpose! The public feeding play and whatnot is really in bad taste! But¡­ but, that chicken leg looks really good! The smell of the sauce was overflowing, the grease shimmering, and just by putting her nose close to it, Elena smelled a rich meat aroma, several times better than the chicken legs she usually buys on the street, making her fingers tingle, so it must taste several times better too! Elena originally wanted to ignore him, and she didn¡¯t want to bend over and play a shameful feeding game with him, but she couldn¡¯t control her appetite, and finally she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, and her mouth took the lead and bit into it! ¡°Okay then¡­ you better hold it steady.¡± The first time I saw it, I had to go back to the house.¡± Her left hand brushed her obstructive hair back, her right arm supporting her large heavy breasts, Elena bent down slightly, leaned over with her small mouth, pressed her lips against the chicken leg, and like a kitten, cautiously and carefully bit off a small piece of chicken leg meat with her teeth, then immediately took it in her mouth, ignoring the increasingly peculiar gaze of the people at the table, chewing it happily with a red face. Shameful, it¡¯s too shameful! A Demon King, reduced to such a state that she would humbly bend over for a bite to eat, begging like a kitten for her master¡¯s feeding¡­ Lin Xiao is such a big pervert! A complete scum of the earth! It¡¯s so hateful that he could think of such a shameful way to humiliate himself! Elena had a burst of curses, deeply indignant at the perversion of this master of hers. She had clearly made up her mind that even if she starved to death! Even if she died outside! She would never bow down to Lin Xiao again, to be a dignified demon king! But¡­ But¡­ hehe, these chicken legs are delicious! Shame and humiliation, in the end, could not go against the power of food. The crispy chicken skin that melted in your mouth, and the smooth leg meat was tender and delicious, seemingly marinated, so it was packed full of flavor, and the more you chewed, the more flavorful it became. A small piece of meat was chewed hard by Elena¡¯s white teeth, and before he had a chance to savor it, he couldn¡¯t wait to swallow it, but it still left a rich aftertaste and lingered on her lips. ¡°Delicious!¡± Elena blinked, licked the oil on her lips with the tip of her tongue, and smacked her lips, casting a fiery gaze at Lin Xiao. ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Lin Xiao asked giddily. ¡°Un, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°So, do you still want some more?¡± ¡°I-I d-do¡­¡± Noticing Lin Xiao¡¯s smile, Elena suddenly had a sense of foreboding. ¡°Okay, since you want to eat it, I¡¯ll give it to you! However, you have to promise me one thing!¡± As expected, since this guy took the initiative to give her good food and be so nice to her, he didn¡¯t have good intentions! But¡­ ¡°W-what is it?¡± Chapter 273 – That Maid Seems Naive Hmph, what else could it be? This pervert has coveted her body for a long time, finding ways to bully er¡­ what he¡¯s talking about is definitely similarly perverted things! ¡®One-night right to sleep with maid¡¯ or ¡®Bathing with a naked maid¡¯ or ¡®Cleaning without a bra¡¯¡­ definitely those kinds of perverted acts! ¡°Lin Xiao, if you think that I would exchange my innocence for food, then you¡¯re so wrong! I¡¯m not some cheap maid that you can tease at will, I¡¯m the Demon King! I have my dignity and bottom line! Y-you want to use delicious food to dominate and tempt me¡­ you¡¯re delusional!¡± Even if she lost her dignity and pride as the Demon King, even if she already lowered her head to Lin Xiao once before, and gradually became accustomed to Lin Xiao¡¯s daily teasing and humiliation, she still had a bottom line! If he dared to touch her bottom line, she would definitely put up a fight to the death! Lin Xiao was not moved and was bewildered at her attitude and tilted his head. ¡°Elena, I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, what are you getting so heated for? Really¡­ even if you want to get angry, at least hear me out first, okay?¡± Lin Xiao polished off the chicken leg, not minding the fact that Elena bit it, then stabbed another one, muttering something and waving it back and forth in front of Elena like he was using bait to fish for a certain dumb gluttonous cat. He wasn¡¯t doing the feeding play out of his perverted tastes and not because of some stupid reason like there¡¯s only one set of cutlery¡­ Stop kidding, he didn¡¯t mind anything from Elena, let alone some saliva. She was the best maid in the world, no one was better than her! Even if it was¡­ Cough¡­ no, no, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, he was someone serious, definitely not some pervert! Then again, even if he had some perverted thoughts, his biggest strength was restraint, he knew where Elena¡¯s bottom line was. He didn¡¯t want to make Elena mad, and wouldn¡¯t heartlessly bully her for self-enjoyment, everything he did had a purpose of sorts. So, this time his purpose was¡­ ¡°O-okay, then hurry up and say it¡­ I want to see what a pervert like you could be thinking of other than teasing me!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ could it be that I¡¯m just a pervert that likes breasts to you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ indeed.¡± Lin Xiao thought about it for a moment and seriously admitted it, ¡°You¡¯re right Elena, I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m not from this world, I¡¯m actually a transmigrator from planet Oppai, my mission is to capture the girl¡¯s with the largest breasts in Eileen! And you¡¯re my first target! So come back to my planet with me!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ the joke ends here.¡± It was getting more and more off topic and the chicken legs were getting cold so Lin Xiao quickly changed the topic, ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll give you as many chicken legs as you want, but you have to promise me that you can¡¯t just focus on eating, after eating, you have to learn how to make it for me!¡± ¡°Make it for you?¡± Elena quickly blinked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right! Elena, you¡¯ve been my maid for a while and cook for me everyday but haven¡¯t improved at all¡­ sigh, you can¡¯t keep making me those poisonous food, right? Although you learned a bit from Sister Ying, you still don¡¯t have a specialty dish¡­ so why don¡¯t you take the chance to learn a bit, eat more of whichever dish tastes netter, then when you go back, learn to make it for me, how about that?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ just that?¡± So he just wanted her to learn how to make the dish? So she wrongly accused him? Elena awkwardly pursed her lips, fell silent for a while before weakly responding. ¡°I-if it¡¯s just learning to cook a dish, then there¡¯s no problem¡­¡± ¡°That means you agree?¡± Lin Xiao was ecstatic, he was tired of Elena¡¯s dark cooking. He was satisfied if her cooking skill could just reach one percent of ShenDai Ying¡¯s. ¡°Un¡­ yes¡­ I guess.¡± Elena reluctantly replied. ¡°Hehe, great. If that¡¯s the case, here!¡± This time, Lin Xiao handed the fork to Elena to let her enjoy that delicious chicken by herself. He also picked up his spoon ready to serve Elena. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat? What do you want to learn? I¡¯ll feed you!¡± ¡°F-feeding is unnecessary¡­¡± Elena just wolfed down the chicken leg and was looking around and deciding what to eat next when she felt shy from Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden gentleness. Doesn¡¯t he know what¡¯s taboo? Feeding her in front of everyone, even if she was a demon that didn¡¯t know human etiquette well, she understood that his actions were too unconventional. As Elena guessed, while Lin Xiao used his spoon to feed Elena, the young aristocrats at the same table started quietly discussing. ¡°Hey Higgings, what¡¯s with that bumpkin, he didn¡¯t sneak in did he?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s Princess ShenDai Ying¡¯s distinguished guest, apparently he¡¯s her benefactor¡­ I heard that from Pelle at the door.¡± ¡°Puh¡­ what kind of distinguished guest, he has no manners.¡± Someone next to him almost laughed, leaning towards Higgings and pointed towards the master-servant pair, ¡°He¡¯s actually personally feeding his maid¡­ nonsense, a mere lowly maid is fit to eat the same food as us? He¡¯s humiliating us!¡± ¡°He indeed has no manners and is probably a poor student, but he isn¡¯t feeding the maid to humiliate us.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why is he¡­¡± ¡°Heh, do you not see the look in his eyes?¡± ¡°His eyes?¡± After he heard that, he curiously looked towards Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao foolishly laughed as he fed his maid. It was like he was even happier than eating it himself, his maid was also very cooperative, her cheeks dyed red as she parted her cherry-pink lips and ate the food her master fed bite by bite. Sometimes she would get some on the sides of her mouths, so she would use her tongue to lick it off, then continue to wait for her master to feed her. How in the hell was this feeding, he was just straight up flirting in front of them! ¡°From what I know, some bumpkins would treat their maids as outlets and in the process would even fall in love with their maids.¡± Higgins rationally analyzed. ¡°So¡­ that kid and his maid has that kind of relationship? Eh¡­ how disgusting.¡± To nobles, servants were no different than ox that ploughed the field, or the horses they rode. They were all lowly tools, not humans. Even a beautiful maid was nothing but a tool to relieve boredom, and they would never get emotionally invested. But it was evident that the bumpkin in front of them broke that rule, his loving eyes betrayed his heart. This guy truly liked his maid. ¡°Sigh, but his maid is indeed beautiful, if it was me, maybe¡­¡± Higgins gazed at Elena¡¯s silver hair, red eyes and beautiful appearance, as well as her exaggerated figure and was entranced. ¡°Hah? Higgins, you¡¯re not interested in her, are you? Please, didn¡¯t you just say you were chasing after Princess Pelle a couple of days ago, how can she compare?¡± His companions ridiculed him without mercy. ¡°Peh! What do you know?¡± Higgins awkwardly cursed and in order to not attract any attention, he quickly lowered his volume and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t get it¡­ you can tell that she¡¯s a naive maid, I¡¯ll trick her and play with her then give her back, isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ right, she¡¯s probably eager to get all over an aristocrat like you!¡± The companion agreed and laughed together, but he suddenly widened his eyes and tugged Higgins soothes. ¡°Hey, stop talking¡­ he¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Ah? Is he finally here¡­¡± After hearing his companion¡¯s urging, Higgins quickly arranged himself and stood up along with everyone else and faced the King that was walking into the hall. The originally boisterous hall suddenly became completely silent. Along with an escort of several attendants, a blond middle-aged man appeared at the main entrance. Wearing a crown and golden robes, even if he was aged and had wrinkles he still had his heroicness. He held a golden scepter inlaid with gems while slowly walking into the hall. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone respectfully lowered their heads. The king ignored it and walked to the center spot and sat between ShenDai Ying and Caesar. ¡°Long live the king!¡± ¡°Long live the king!¡± Everyone hailed the king, the momentum was overwhelming and the causal atmosphere was completely swept away and stopped Lin Xiao who was gorging himself, dead in his tracks. The king gently coughed and waved his hand and spoke of some greetings before getting to the main topic. Chapter 274 – Are You Willing? ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ that Caesar is really lucky, Princess ShenDai Ying is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Higgins, now you like ShenDai Ying? Do you like every girl you see?¡± ¡°Hehe, is there any man that wouldn¡¯t like a sexy and alluring woman like her?¡± ¡°Right¡­ apparently a lot of people have a crush on her, if it wasn¡¯t for her identity, they would already be chasing after her.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a shame that Caesar got such a bargain¡­¡± The king only got halfway through before the two kids already started talking among themselves. The man everyone was focused on was undoubtedly Caesar¡¯s father, the king of Lombard Kingdom, William Alex. Lin Xiao at least knew that, but the audience¡¯s reaction made him confused. The king was preparing to announce something important, so even if their reactions are not of surprise, they should at least silently listen, so why are they all murmuring while smiling like it was some joyous occasion? Lin Xiao realized that he only came to the banquet but didn¡¯t know what the topic was. Unlike him, everyone else already heard about it and knew so they were preparing to congratulate the king. The only person that was confused was Lin Xiao. When ShenDai Ying¡¯s hand was held by the king, there was a flash of gloom in her eyes as she glanced towards the corner and mouthed something before raising her head and regained her smile. Sorry, I just don¡¯t want to run anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all already know¡­¡± King William revealed a loving smile as his stern heroic expression instantly melted, at the moment he wasn¡¯t a dignified monarch, but a father that was happy for his son. He squeezed Caesar¡¯s hand wanting to transmit his joy. ¡°My son, Caesar.¡± He also held ShenDai Ying¡¯s hand, but his movements weren¡¯t as natural, but with more prudence. ¡°Great Qin Empire¡¯s princess, ShenDai household¡¯s beloved daughter, ShenDai Ying.¡± He pulled their hands and laughed. ¡°They¡¯ve gotten to know each other over the past six months. He has a lot of shortcomings, although he¡¯s kind but a bit obstinate¡­ haha, just like me when I was younger.¡± ¡°As for ShenDai Ying¡­ I think everyone can see, beautiful and intelligent. It¡¯s really by the grace of the goddess that such an outstanding child will be with my son.¡± King William looked around and saw Caesar with a scowl, so he glared at him and squeezed his hand tightly until Caesar had to clench his hand to endure it. When he turned and saw ShenDai Ying¡¯s graceful smile, King William burst with joy again as his mood improved. ¡°Today is their engagement banquet. Since it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s time to put a date to it. According to the agreement with the empress, their wedding will be held half a year from now!¡± Along with the king¡¯s final announcement, the crowd cheered. Even the frivolous Higgins also respectfully raised his glass along with everyone else blessing the king. The entire banquet hall was filled with a joyous atmosphere, with people reveling in this with the king. The only one who looked out of place was a youth sitting in the corner with a pale face. Crunch¡­ Elena suddenly heard a sound that made her scalp itch, when she looked down, she realized that Lin Xiao bent the gold plated spoon that he was gripping. Who knows where he got the strength from, he was clearly just a frail magician. The one that gave him the strength was probably that princess that was everyone¡¯s focal point. Elena already said that she was someone who was good at disguising herself, like Lin Xiao. Yes, she was right. ShenDai Ying was currently beaming holding her glass and she was no doubt the star of the banquet. However, her occasional dark glances to the corner betrayed her heart. ¡°Does your heart ache?¡± Elena took the bent spoon from him and gently placed it on the table while calmly asking. ¡°¡­¡± There was no response. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t respond, Elena already knew the answer. Rather than asking whether it hurt, it was more appropriate to ask whether his wounded heart could still continue beating. Lin Xiao clutched his chest, the intense pressure made him feel like he was suffocating. ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand¡­ why?¡± ¡°Why else?¡± Elena looked at the princess expressionlessly and replied without mercy, ¡°She¡¯s tired of you and doesn¡¯t want to be involved with you anymore, so she tricked you here and used the king¡¯s words to tell you that it¡¯s impossible between you two, that a toad like you should give up.¡± ¡°Give up? No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lin Xiao could only feel his heart contract and the intense pain almost made him faint. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right not to believe it, because I was just kidding.¡± Elena coldly replied, while appreciating Lin Xiao¡¯s changing expression with great interest. ¡°W-what did you say!? You dare fool me¡­ cough.¡± Lin Xiao almost choked on his saliva and wanted to scold her but felt heart palpitations so he clutched his chest again and leaned over the table breathing quickly. ¡°Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you very smart? So even if I don¡¯t say it, you should know the answer already, right?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­ Elena, tell me if you know!¡± Even if he knew some things, perhaps it would feel better coming from someone else. ¡°Oh, okay then let me tell you.¡± Elena cleared her throat, ignored Lin Xiao¡¯s pain and spoke the cold harsh truth. ¡°She¡¯s probably tired.¡± ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°En, even if she wants to forget, and pretend that it doesn¡¯t exist, but her engagement is still established. She¡¯s the princess of the Great Qin Empire, Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Even if she¡¯s willing to come to your house to personally cook for you, to be taken advantage of by a pervert like you, to give her body to you, she still can¡¯t change her fate. So¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s tired.¡± Elena paused and originally wanted to continue using an indifferent tone to provoke him, but she subconsciously added some warmth and consolation, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to escape anymore, she didn¡¯t want to lie to herself or you, so she invited you here to personally witness her fate, where she belongs¡­ and unfortunately, that¡¯s not with you.¡± ¡°Elena, I¡­¡± Staring into Elena¡¯s clear red eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but lose concentration and dryly laugh. When did she get so smart, in the end, was he the only fool? ¡°Am I a coward?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly asked an unrelated question. Elena understood this was actually the most relevant question. ¡°Yes.¡± She gave a definite answer, then quickly followed, ¡°And no.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, let me ask you, do you dare to snatch her away?¡± ¡°That, uh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to answer, listen to my question carefully. I didn¡¯t ask you whether you can, I¡¯m asking whether you dare to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Lin Xiao fell silent and stared at Elena waiting for her to follow up. ¡°Okay then, let me change the question.¡± Elena cleared her throat and spoke with her clear voice. ¡°Lin Xiao, if I said that I was willing to command the demon army to attack Lombard Kingdom, are you willing?¡± ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Lin Xiao opened his mouth and almost cried out! Yet Elena still had an indifferent expression. ¡°Lin Xiao, with your gift, as long as your willing, if you spend half a year training, you can surely become an advanced eighth-level magician and maybe even break through the ninth-level¡­ at that time, I¡¯ll return to the Forest of the End and order the strongest demonic beasts to accompany you to attack Winterless City! Wipe out the Alex household, kill Caesar and the king and snatch ShenDai Ying away and make her your wife!¡± ¡°In that case¡­ would you be willing?¡± Chapter 275 – The One Who Will Save the Princess ¡°As long as we can move fast enough, and divert Greenton in advance, he might not be able to stop us in time¡­ the Holy Light Church is even easier to take of. Since your sister controls the Winterless City dioceses, if you attack Winterless, not only would she not resist, she¡¯ll even secretly help you¡­ Heino Kingdom, Gotham Kingdom and Lin Heyan Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to easily help. The idiotic four kingdom alliance has a stupidly slow response time, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to dispatch their troops in time. So, our only enemy left is the Lombard Kingdom army, and they are nothing to you, Lin Xiao.¡± Elena¡¯s tone never changed, but it carried a King of the world, no one can stop me domineering air. Come and conquer the world and become an invincible monarch with me¡­ those were the feelings that Lin Xiao could read from her words. Even if she appeared to be a beautiful big breasted maid, don¡¯t forget that she for a short while, she was the ruler of all demons. She once controlled the vicious Forest of the End, and once had those strong demonic beasts beneath her feet, making them submit to her. So as a cruel, prideful and dignified monarch, saying something like that wasn¡¯t strange. Not only that, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, it was a completely plausible plan! Perhaps to the rest of the world, Lin Xiao was but a poor student that wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning, but he actually possessed enough power to change the continent. That was something he wasn¡¯t even aware of himself. Elena, as his slave, as the maid he trained, was willing to give her all to help him. As long as he took her back to the Forest of the End, purged the traitors and helped her regain power. At that time, as the Demon King, she wouldn¡¯t forget to thank and repay him by leading the demon army with Lin Xiao. On the other hand, as the religion with the most believers in Eileen, the Holy Light Church had enough power to go against the demons, but don¡¯t forget, the revered Saintess Snow was Lin Xiao¡¯s sister! Although Elena didn¡¯t know why Snow was firmly set on having a useless brother, she believed that Snow would be willing to do anything for him as long as he asked. Not just attacking Winterless City, even if Lin Xiao wanted her to betray the church and make an enemy of the Goddess, that blind girl would follow his orders. As soon as the battle started, the entire Winterless City dioceses would be under Snow¡¯s control, even if the Pope brought the Crucifix Guards from the Holy City, they would be too late to change the outcome. The powerful demon army, the loyal Holy Church mole, and Lin Xiao himself was also a genius magician. At that time, he could probably take on the entire Lombard Kingdom army just by himself, along with Elena¡¯s and Snow¡¯s support, a mere Winterless City would be nothing. At that time, he would lead a powerful army to break through the city, finishing off King William, kick away the arrogant Prince Caesar and snatch and wed ShenDai Ying. ¡°So, are you willing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiao fell silent. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m joking. Lin Xiao, as long as you nod, I will definitely fulfill my promise¡­ you help me purge the traitors and I will correspondingly become your sword and help you with this battle¡­ this is my promise as the Demon King.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± No matter how moving or how beautiful Elena was able to make it, Lin Xiao still made a thinking pose. He could definitely see the beautiful vision that Elena was depicting, and he believed that she would keep her promise, but he¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re too afraid to agree, right?¡± Elena squinted and used a mocking tone to reply for Lin Xiao who remained silent. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t dare, but you don¡¯t want to¡­ getting a dog who likes to eat shit to eat meat is a very difficult thing, right?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s an inappropriate analogy, it¡¯s more like, I¡¯m a normal person that¡¯s used to plain and simple meals and don¡¯t want to live an extravagant lifestyle eating luxurious foods.¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have the right to say something like that right now with your mouth covered in grease.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also enjoying it a lot?¡± Lin Xiao wiped his mouth with a red face and changed the topic. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not the same as you.¡± Elena also blushed but still continued calmly mocking him, ¡°Lin Xiao, I remember that you said your dream was to become a reserve hero¡­ stop joking, you just want to become a good-for-nothing without any responsibility. The so-called reserve hero is just an excuse to deceive others and yourself.¡± ¡°S-so what? What¡¯s wrong with being a good-for-nothing? Who says that useless trash doesn¡¯t deserve to live?¡± Lin Xiao obstinately retorted. ¡°No, you of course deserve to live, no matter how much I call you a pervert, or trash, you¡¯ll still live and humanity¡¯s Goddess wouldn¡¯t abandon you because of that.¡± ¡°In that case, then¡­¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, you¡¯re forgetting something.¡± Elena interrupted him and seriously stared at his evasive eyes and spoke word by word, ¡°In fairy tales, trash can¡¯t save the princess, only a prince can.¡± ¡°Save the princess, only a prince? ¡­ Heh¡­ hehe¡­ hahaha!¡± A bitter laugh, a gentle laugh, and roaring laughter¡­ at the start Lin Xiao just snorted, then his laughter became louder and louder, even an insane laugh like he was descending into madness, giving everyone sitting at their table the chills. Fortunately the hall was very noisy so it didn¡¯t cause a disturbance. After all that Elena said, that was the only line that hit Lin Xiao in his sore spot. That¡¯s right, even in stories, the one who saves the princess is the prince, trash can¡¯t become the protagonist. Lin Xiao obviously knew that, the reason he laughed was because he was laughing at himself for being cowardly and incompetent. He never would have thought that after all that, the only one who truly understood him was actually Elena, only Elena could see through his pretense dream and his naive thinking of trash being able to save the princess. One was an ordinary transmigrator, one was the former Demon King¡¯s daughter. They were completely unrelated strangers that would have never become related, but somehow a strange understanding formed between them. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re right, even if you¡¯re willing to be my sword, I don¡¯t want to be a king, because I¡¯m too lazy.¡± Lin Xiao stopped laughing and shook his head. His dream was to laze around and wait for death! How could he be the one to lead an army into battle? Rather than being some bullshit ruler, he would rather sleep comfortably at home. With such thinking, it was destined that he couldn¡¯t become a king. ¡°But Elena, this world isn¡¯t a fairy tale, who says that the person who saves the princess has to be a prince?¡± ¡°Heh, Lin Xiao, there¡¯s a limit to deceiving yourself.¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t worry¡­ Elena, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you just want to trick me back to the Forest of the End, right? I¡¯m not going with you!¡± ¡°Haha? You promised that you would help me purge the traitors, y-you can¡¯t go back on your word! Damn pervert, don¡¯t be foolish, I¡¯m leaving sooner or later, I can¡¯t be your maid for life!¡± Elena got anxious when she heard that he doesn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s not up to you! If you want to leave, then have kids with me! I would be happy to satisfy you!¡± ¡°Y-you pervert with a mind full of lust¡­ I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡± ¡°Elena, I¡¯m already tired of hearing that, change up your threats next time¡­ also, you should call me master! Even if you want to call me a pervert, don¡¯t forget your identity!¡± ¡°Okay, perverted master!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ although that sounds pretty good, can you call me that a couple more times?¡± ¡°Hah? Y-you really are an incorrigible pervert!¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s humiliated expression, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his mouth and revealed a happy smile. Because of her, his gloom lessened, although the problem still hasn¡¯t been solved, and the discussion of who will save the princess hasn¡¯t been resolved, but no matter what, he took a clear look at himself and the path he will walk. He was a lazy good-for-nothing not the king of the world, but he definitely wont give up on ShenDai Ying, and won¡¯t give up on his dream of saving the princess. There was still half a year until the wedding, a lot of time, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? If he really can¡¯t then he can still attack Winterless City with Elena, but that was his trump card. But kidnapping the bride with demons, that might be derailing too much, Lin Xiao still wanted to think of a foolproof method to solve the problem. And even if he did snatch her away, at that time if ShenDai Ying doesn¡¯t want to go with him, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward? But what better way does he have, that¡­ There¡¯s still half a year left, he can surely think of a way with his intellect! Definitely¡­ Chapter 276 – The Enemy of Your Enemy is Your Friend During the banquet, Rosie was in the corner by herself, muttering to herself with irritation. Everyone at her table were her father¡¯s old acquaintance, or in other words, weird and greasy middle-aged uncles, so she didn¡¯t bother talking with them. Her beloved prince was sitting at another table, holding his father¡¯s hand and having his marriage being announced. Rosie was so angry she wanted to flip the table! Of course, she wasn¡¯t an uneducated idiot, so she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum, in order to calm herself down, she started observing someone who was even worse off than her¡­ Lin Xiao. ¡°Did he just find out?¡± Rosie noticed that Lin Xiao was still happily flirting with his maid in the corner and feeding each other. When he heard the announcement from the king, his complexion instantly paled and he sprawled out on the table like he was dying. ¡°That ShenDai Ying is so terrifying¡­¡± Rosie suddenly felt a chill. ShenDai Ying clearly knew that Lin Xiao liked her, yet she still purposely invited Lin Xiao to attend an engagement banquet between her and another man. It was incomprehensible¡­ was she not afraid that Lin Xiao would do something irrational in a fit of anger? ¡°Hmph, well I don¡¯t think he would dare, he doesn¡¯t have what it takes.¡± ShenDai Ying probably saw through Lin Xiao and knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything so she could do this, not just that, maybe she purposely wanted to provoke Lin Xiao to give him some pressure and get him to start chasing after her and not just laze around. Well, she definitely succeeded, he definitely got stimulated quite a bit. Compared to Rosie watching her prince get stolen by another woman, Lin Xiao would definitely be more heartbroken, the reason was due to gender differences. Even if Caesar really married ShenDai Ying in half a year, it¡¯s not like Rosie didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. If it came to it, she could still be a concubine, which was still more than enough, right? And after marriage, she was bound to be more pampered than ShenDai Ying! And if she gives birth to a boy first, then her position would be even more solid! As for Lin Xiao¡­ hehe, if ShenDai Ying got married, then he probably wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to see her anymore. After the king finished his announcements and greeted everyone, the banquet was near halfway through. Everyone ate to their content, and a lively ball began. The banquet hall was extremely spacious, and there was a large empty area in the center, with radiant chandeliers hanging from the ceiling and a soft rug over the floor. A band was already ready to go, playing a wave of upbeat melody, the elegant and gentle song spread throughout the hall, mesmerizing the audience. It was now time for the younger people, King William left with a low profile before the ball began. Before doing so, he didn¡¯t forget to warn Caesar to take care of ShenDai Ying and ordered him to have a dance with her. No matter how unwilling Caesar was, since it was an order from his father, he could only obey. So the scene that would bring the venue to life, the handsome prince accompanied by the beautiful princess. The two stepped onto the gorgeous dance floor crowded by the audience and prepared to act out a graceful dance. Dance? That¡¯s no good! Seeing that, Rosie could only pull in her ally. ¡°Pelle!¡± Holding a cup of red wine, Rosie avoided all the surrounding people and sneakily approached Pelle and stopped her. ¡°Sister Rosie?¡± Pelle ridiculed her without thinking, ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you dancing with your father¡¯s friends? They should be able to help your father¡¯s business a lot, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t start that with me.¡± Rosie was about to get angry, but then endured it after thinking about it. This princess was different to her, she had legit princess syndrome, so she looked at merchants like her with disdain. Since she was a child, she didn¡¯t like this pink-haired sister that always followed her brother around. She always mocked and ridiculed her trying to think of a way to get her away from her brother, but now Rosie took advantage of the fact they went to the same school to get closer to Caesar. They haven¡¯t gotten along well, but now Rosie decided to make an alliance with her, because they had a common enemy, ShenDai Ying! ¡°Little sis Pelle, let¡¯s not fight anymore, we have to be careful to not allow others take advantage of the situation!¡± Rosie circled the wine in her cup, squinted her eyes and raised her hand, pointing ahead. ¡°Take advantage?¡± Pelle didn¡¯t understand and followed Rosie¡¯s line of sight and understood. ¡°Eh? What? Brother is going to dance with that bitch?¡± She was actually very against this marriage. ¡°What should we do? Sister Rosie, we can¡¯t let that bitch have her way! I-I¡¯ve never even danced with my brother, I can¡¯t let her get in front of me!¡± The enemy of your enemy is your friend, Pelle may be young, but she understood that reasoning! ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯ve also never danced with Caesar at a formal occasion, Caesar¡¯s first time should be with me!¡± ¡°Hah? What did you say? Brother¡¯s first time should obviously be with me! Me, me!¡± Pelle puffed out her cheeks making her round face even cuter. ¡°Uh¡­ okay little sister Pelle, let¡¯s not fight, if ShenDai Ying snatches it, then it¡¯ll be neither of us!¡± It was just the first time dancing, but these two made it sound like something strange. ¡°Okay¡­ then Sister Rosie, how should we stop them?¡± Since Pelle was still young, she didn¡¯t have any good ideas and could only ask Rosie for help. ¡°Hehe, I do have an idea¡­ here take this.¡± Rosie smiled confidently and handed her cup of wine to Pelle, then whispered something next to her ear. After hearing it, Pelle burst with joy and patted her chest with confidence that she¡¯ll definitely accomplish the mission. Rosie¡¯s smile expressed her approval, but her eyes kept sweeping across Pelle¡¯s chest from time to time, after she those things swaying, she couldn¡¯t help but silently curse. Who knew how she got so developed, Pelle was two years younger than her and just turned 14 and her breasts were already so large. Although not as exaggerated as Elena, but certainly much stronger than her flat grasslands. ¡°G-good luck!¡± She patted Pelle¡¯s shoulders and saw her brave teammate off. A good show was about to start! On the other side, Caesar already walked to the center of the hall with ShenDai Ying and was ready to engage in a dance full of ¡®love¡¯. The band was also very perceptive and changed the music to a romantic and moving song, the atmosphere in the hall was approaching the climax, waiting for this prospective married couple¡¯s performance. Back to the other side, the brave teammate was already in position! ¡°Hehe, Caesar, you don¡¯t have to force yourself if you don¡¯t want to dance with me.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to.¡± Caesar honestly answered. ¡°Then how about we just leave it at that? ¡­ If I dance with you here today, then I think a certain someone is going to hate me for the rest of their life.¡± Saying that, ShenDai Ying looked away towards a youth drowning himself in alcohol. The youth wasn¡¯t able to hold his liquor, almost spitting it out just as it went in. He could feel his mouth burning, but he still forced himself and continued downing the alcohol. On his side, a calm maid was trying to stop him, rebuking him while taking the cup he was drinking from and throwing it aside. Her cold expression is unusually harsh, she was just short of grabbing him by his collar and trying to sober him by giving him a couple of slaps to the face. How could ShenDai Ying bear to make him even more sad after seeing him like that. Even if she did want to provoke him to make progress, she had to have moderation, if she really made him completely heartbroken, then she would have no one to look forward to¡­ ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± Caesar breathed out like he was relieved of a heavy burden and didn¡¯t care about asking her for a reason and was prepared to leave. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± ¡°What, you changed your mind?¡± ¡°I say, you really are dense piece of wood¡­ your father ordered us to dance, and you¡¯re going to leave your fianc¨¦e alone in front of everyone, isn¡¯t that too rude?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how annoying.¡± Indeed, even though he wanted to leave as quick as possible, but if he actually left ShenDai Ying alone, not just her, but not only she will become a laughingstock, he would also be criticized for not being a gentleman, and he would definitely be scolded by his father after the fact. Everyone already had their eyes on the two of them, he had nowhere to run to. What should he do? It was impossible to get someone like Caesar to think of a good idea, and he could only place his hope in someone else. ¡°Hehe, I do have an idea, but¡­ heh, she¡¯s coming.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Caesar could only see ShenDai Ying¡¯s smile that carried a deeper meaning, but didn¡¯t notice the brave teammate behind him! Princess Pelle quickly walked over carrying a glass of wine and called out to her brother at a close distance. ¡°Brother, I congratulate the two of you¡­ ahhh!¡± ¡°What?¡± Caesar turned around and accidentally collided with Pelle. Pelle fell forward with great exaggeration, and the wine in her hand also ¡®accidentally¡¯ fell out of her hand, spilling on over Caesar¡¯s clothes, staining it a burgundy color. The glass fell onto the soft carpet with a thud and the atmosphere also froze along with it. Oh yeah! Within the crowd, Rosie clenched her small fist to celebrate. Chapter 277 – Self Intoxication When she saw the trouble she caused, Pelle nervously cupped her hands and apologized wracked with ¡®guilt¡¯. Although her acting skills were clumsy, be it her tone or expression, both were very artificial, even Caesar could tell immediately that she was pretending to be shocked and it was all premeditated! But unexpectedly, Caesar wasn¡¯t angry at all, rather he raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay Pelle, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Caesar consoled Pelle who was pretending to cry and glanced at ShenDai Ying, after getting back a similar look, he let out a sigh to rejoice. While he and ShenDai Ying were planning a way to reasonably skip the dance, Pelle delivered herself to them! Caesar was always unsatisfied with how clingy his little sister was, she was even more annoying than Rosie and was spoiled rotten since young, but this time he was very thankful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Pelle, you did a great job.¡± Caesar received the towel that the servants brought over in a haste and wiped the stain on his chest while gently patting Pelle¡¯s head. ¡°I did¡­ great?¡± Pelle mumbled in a daze, after getting praised by her brother, she really felt like she did something incredible. She turned and made a victory poise towards Rosie then happily held onto her brother¡¯s arms, not letting go. ¡°Sorry everyone, I have to go change¡­¡± Caesar seamlessly brushed her aside then slightly bowed apologized to everyone in the surrounding, while they made some witty remarks and saw Caesar and Pelle off. ¡°Princess Pelle, your brother is about to get married, you shouldn¡¯t cling to him like that anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, at that time when his wife sees you clinging to him everyday, that¡¯s going to be serious! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Q-quiet, you fools!¡± Pelle was clingy towards Caesar, but she wasn¡¯t that gentle towards anyone else, she puffed out her round cheeks and angrily cursed at them, then quickly dragged Caesar away, not forgetting to stick her tongue out at ShenDai Ying. The sudden unexpected event didn¡¯t affect the dance that much, after Caesar left, ShenDai Ying also left the stage. She held a cup of sweet strawberry wine while enjoying the lively dances from a corner. She actually didn¡¯t drink much, she didn¡¯t like the baijiu from the Great Qin Empire or the ShenDai household¡¯s specialty rice wine. But after Caesar left, she was suddenly interested. The cool strawberry wine was refreshing, and the sweet and sour taste made it hard to stop drinking. She originally just planned to take a sip, but for some reason she couldn¡¯t stop. Perhaps because it tasted good, or because she wanted to drown the depressive feeling she had, she downed a full cup in no time at all. A faint blush also floated to the surface of her cheeks and made her charming appearance even more tantalizing. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled in response, ¡°You taught her that, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Eh? H-how did you know? ¡­ No, no, that wasn¡¯t me.¡± In a panic, Rosie accidentally gave herself away. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me¡­ Pelle may be obstinate and unruly, but she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions, unlike you. Rosie, you may look innocent, but you¡¯re actually smarter than anyone.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ are you complimenting or insulting me?¡± Rosie glared at ShenDai Ying, seeing that she was still smiling at her like that, she couldn¡¯t help but soften up, ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t wrong. If I don¡¯t smarten up, how am I going to fight over a man with you? Caesar has so many girls next to him, if I didn¡¯t do anything, I would¡¯ve already been driven away!¡± ¡°Hehe, Rosie, you don¡¯t actually have to see me as a rival.¡± ¡°What? ShenDai Ying, you¡¯re Caesar¡¯s genuine fianc¨¦e, and in a half a year¡­ eh? W-what are you doing!?¡± While Rosie was complaining, she suddenly noticed ShenDai Ying swaying and falling towards her! ¡°Hey! D-don¡¯t try to bully me! Although I¡¯m not a noble, don¡¯t even think of using your identity as a princess, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Rosie thought that ShenDai Ying was going to hit her, so she wanted to avoid her. But because of her clumsy moves, ShenDai Ying fell firmly against her shoulder. Rosie was startled and squeezed her eyes shut, preparing to get hit, but the attack she was anticipating never came. When she sneaked a glance, she understood¡­ ShenDai Ying¡¯s cheeks were flushed, eyes intoxicated, and her legs were weak and she had to lean against Rosie so that she didn¡¯t fall down. ¡°Uh¡­ ShenDai Ying, you¡¯re not drunk, are you?¡± Rosie didn¡¯t move and asked stiffly. It was a good thing her sexual orientation was normal, looking at the defenseless ShenDai Ying leaning on her, she almost couldn¡¯t resist sneaking a kiss and savoring this charming princess¡¯s sweet taste. ¡°Drunk? No, I, I¡¯m not drunk¡­¡± ShenDai Ying chuckled, while wrapping her arms around Rosie¡¯s slender waist and propped her chin next to her face and exhaled. Thankfully they were standing in an inconspicuous corner and everyone else was absorbed in the lively atmosphere of the dance. Otherwise, these two girls would be causing quite a commotion. ¡°You slut, seducing men is one thing, don¡¯t try to seduce me!¡± Rosie blushed and tried to avoid her, but ShenDai Ying stuck closely to her, her gentle breaths brushing across her cheeks, making her feel itchy and extremely uncomfortable. ¡°W-when did I seduce men¡­ really, Rosie, don¡¯t make stuff up, all this time, I¡¯ve only seduced Lin Xiao, hic¡­ hehe.¡± ShenDai Ying laughed and hiccuped, the smell of alcohol hit Rosie right in her face and made her feel dizzy. ¡°You idiot, she didn¡¯t mistake the sweet strawberry wine for juice, right?¡± Rosie waved her hands in front of her in disgust then used a more stable position to support ShenDai Ying¡¯s body and helplessly sighed, ¡°Sigh, ShenDai Ying, is seducing Lin Xiao not enough for you? Look, look at what state you tormented that fool into.¡± ¡°Him? Hm, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± She looked towards that dejected youth with blurred eyes, and she was at a loss for words. She poured another cup full of the sweet and sour strawberry wine, tilted her head and poured it down her throat. ¡°ShenDai Ying, don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Watching ShenDai Ying indulge herself, Rosie couldn¡¯t worry about her hostility. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let her get drunk and make a fool of herself. ShenDai Ying was so strong in a fight, but she couldn¡¯t handle any alcohol, just two cups of it was enough to turn her into a drunkard blabbering nonsense. If she let her continue drinking, something big would probably happen. Although they were enemies in the open, but she wouldn¡¯t hit someone who¡¯s down. By nature, she was still a kind person, and never took things personally. That was probably why ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t afraid to lean on her and get drunk unguarded. ¡°D-don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not drunk, so I want to keep drinking for a bit¡­ hehe.¡± She continued indulging herself in the drink and downed another cup, and her cheeks became an even more intense scarlet. ¡°Sigh, what should I do, something is going to happen if she keeps drinking like this!¡± Rosie was getting worried since she couldn¡¯t stop ShenDai Ying by herself and could only seek help, but Caesar and Pelle already left, so the only person left she could count on was Lin Xiao. If it was the shameless Lin Xiao, he should be able to stop her! ¡°What the hell? Lin Xiao, don¡¯t you like this slutty princess. Now that she¡¯s drunk and needs help, why are you still dawdling over there?¡± When Rosie turned to look, she realized that Lin Xiao was surrounded by a couple of people, one of them being some noble young master called Higgins and his friends. So it¡¯s not like he wasn¡¯t worried about his princess, but he was stopped by people. ¡°Strange, what are they doing?¡± Rosie didn¡¯t know what was happening, so she could only carry ShenDai Ying along the walls to a place she could sit down and observe the situation. She didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t just that he was surrounded, something big almost happened¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Several minutes ago. ¡°Hey Higgins, aren¡¯t you going to find a beautiful girl to dance with?¡± As the dance started, everyone began dancing with their partners, but in the corner, Higgins and his companions didn¡¯t move. ¡°Sigh, I would like to, but it¡¯s a pity that princess Pelle left¡­¡± Higgins rested his chin on his hand, irritated. Originally, he planned to take this chance to invite Pelle for a dance to bring them closer together. Since Pelle was already fourteen, she wasn¡¯t an ignorant child anymore. He wanted to make the first moved and find a way to win her affection so that he could win her hand in marriage when she becomes an adult on her sixteenth birthday and he could become royalty! But Pelle already left with his brother, and his dream went along with them. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so boring¡­¡± Higgins didn¡¯t feel too good watching all the other people dance with their beautiful partners, while he was stuck there drinking with a couple of other single losers. So he was trying to find a beautiful girl to dance with to relieve him of his boredom. At that time, he saw the cold maid rebuking her master sitting across from him and got an idea. Chapter 278 – I Also Heard it From my Father ¡°If you keep pouring piss into your mouth, I¡¯m going to feed you dog shit for lunch tomorrow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s clearly a way, yet you keep putting it off, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°A second way? What a joke! Half a year will pass in a blink of an eye, you won¡¯t find a second way even if you wrack your brains.¡± ¡°Pervert, are you listening to me?¡± Higgins sneaked a look and understood what was happening. That poor boy called Lin Xiao that was sitting across of him wanted to drink. He was seemingly in a bad mood and was going to chug an entire cup of strong champagne, opposite to him, his maid forcibly snatched his cup while impudently reprimanding him. Listening to this, people who didn¡¯t know would think she was the master and that kid was the servant¡­ this was the first time Higgins met a maid that dared to be so fierce towards their master and was momentarily shocked. ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Watching her fiercely scold him, Higgins couldn¡¯t help but be captivated. Not only did she look good with her silver hair and red eyes, she also had a great figure! She was incomparable to a normal girl! How was this a maid? She was clearly a goddess! Higgins could only hate himself that he wasn¡¯t her master, if he was the one who was being scolded instead of that bastard, how nice would that be¡­ ¡°Hey, Higgins, w-what are you staring at?¡± His companion waved his hand in front of his eyes. ¡°You like her? Then go invite her, weren¡¯t you bothered that you didn¡¯t have a dance partner? She¡¯s just a maid, what, are you afraid she¡¯s going to reject you?¡± His companion saw through him and began instigating him, ¡°That useless master wouldn¡¯t dare talk back, he¡¯s just a commoner. He¡¯s probably using the fact that he helped her as an excuse to bother ShenDai Ying and she had no choice but to reluctantly invite him to the banquet, he can¡¯t compare to you at all!¡± ¡°Right¡­ hehe.¡± Higgins cleared his throat, summoned his courage, and prepared to act under the encouragement of his companion. He tidied up his stylish clothes, fixed his bangs and stood up. He slowly approached Elena, who looked like she was about to murder someone, and gently called out to her. ¡°Miss beautiful maid, hello.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, can you just do something? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to keep watching over you, I¡¯m not going to be your maid forever!¡± Elena was still angrily scolding Lin Xiao, it was always her that was being bullied and lectured by him, so now that the roles were reversed, she wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity and enjoyed towering above him and pointing out his waste of a life. ¡°Uh¡­ this charming maid, I¡­¡± ¡°You damn pervert, I¡­ eh?¡± ¡°Were you talking to me?¡± Elena turned her head and coldly asked. ¡°Y-yes¡­ I was.¡± When he was suddenly glared at, Higgins felt a sudden chill and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. If it wasn¡¯t for his companion supporting him, he even would have wanted to escape. This woman was so beautiful, yet why was she so frightening when she gets angry? Like an angry lioness, the aura she was letting out didn¡¯t even feel human, more like a terrifying demonic beast from the forest. ¡°Oh, what do you want?¡± Since they were at a table full of nobles, Elena understood that she had to retract her arrogant tone and pleasantly deal with them. Of course, her pleasant appearance was no different than a poker face to anyone else. If it wasn¡¯t because Higgins found her too beautiful, he would have already left. ¡°¡­ May I please get this beautiful lady¡¯s name?¡± Higgins forced himself to maintain his smile and asked like a gentleman. This was a way he often used to hit up girls, when they see his handsome appearance and smile, he would lead them by the nose, but not today. ¡°I¡¯m master¡¯s maid.¡± Elena paused, thought for a bit and responded like that. ¡°Puh¡­ cough.¡± Higgins almost choked and glared at his giggling companions behind him and then continued asking, ¡°No, miss maid, I was asking for your name, not your identity. A beautiful girl like you must have a beautiful name, right?¡± Compliments hiding his intent and perfectly used flattery¡­ Higgins didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t take it. Seeing that he had no malicious intent and his perverted master finally settled down, Elena was finally relieved. ¡°I¡¯m called Elena.¡± ¡°Oh, Elena¡­ your name is just as beautiful as you are!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Although her attitude eased up, she was still cold and hard to approach. Higgins was set back again, but it stimulated his competitive desires as he bravely extended his hand, ¡°Then, Miss Elena, would you like to have a dance with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena gave a clean answer. ¡°Un, okay, then please take my hand, we¡­ wait, w-what did you just say?¡± Higgins opened his eyes in disbelief and couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. The hand he extended was frozen in midair and he didn¡¯t know what to do with it. This foolish woman actually rejected him without even thinking about it? Was she joking? ¡°Hey, do you know who he is? He¡¯s Higgins, the son of the lord of Soma City!¡± His companions thought that she was poorly informed and didn¡¯t recognize Higgins, and quickly came to support him. Soma City was a large city to the south of Winterless City, and as the eldest son of the city¡¯s lord, he was naturally pampered. Because of his status there were countless women that wanted to curry favor with him and he enjoyed his lifestyle of changing women like changing clothes, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he was fooling around with other people¡¯s women. But this time, he suffered. ¡°Soma City? Oh, I think I remember.¡± ¡°Hmph, since you know, then stop being unappreciative! A mere maid, you should be thankful that Master Higgins would invite you for a dance, and you dare refuse?¡± ¡°Leonard, please don¡¯t say that, you¡¯ll scare this beautiful lady.¡± He once again raised his hand and invited her to dance. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t overthink it, I just want to dance with you. Even if you don¡¯t know how to dance, I¡¯ll slowly teach you, so don¡¯t worry and come.¡± Higgins words could be said to be extremely practiced, stopping the other¡¯s excuses while expressing his goodwill, so that the other party had no reason to refuse. But Elena wasn¡¯t a normal women, those words were useless towards her. ¡°No.¡± A single word that came softly out of Elena¡¯s mouth changed the complexion of everyone there as the atmosphere froze. ¡°Hey! You foolish woman, your master is just a commoner, but Higgins is a¡­¡± ¡°The son of Soma City¡¯s lord, right? If I remember correctly, twenty years ago, Soma City was attacked by demonic beasts. Civilians were killed and injured while nobles and soldiers barely were, do you remember that incident?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think I have, what about it?¡± The companions didn¡¯t understand why Elena was bringing up ancient history and glanced at Higgins, and noticed he had a terrible complexion. ¡°Master Higgins, is it? You weren¡¯t born then, but you should know what happened, right?¡± ¡°I, I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Higgins stammered. ¡°I think I know! The demon army that attacked Soma City was too powerful, so the lord retreated to preserve strength. Then he attacked a week later to reclaim the city.¡± One of his companions rushed to answer first. ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s how you humans are telling it¡­¡± Elena gently chuckled while muttering to herself, ¡°If I remember correctly, the so-called demon army was nothing but a few lost sixth-level demonic beasts. The lord was a coward and mistook it for an attack and immediately ran from the city abandoning the people which caused that tragedy¡­ Higgins, your father should have told you, right?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°What? Higgins, that happened!? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Without waiting for Higgins to respond, his companions lost their cool, ignoring his deathly pale complexion and asked him nonstop. Hearing that, Higgins got a headache. When his father was young and initially appointed as the lord, he was scared of the sudden demonic beast attack, although he did his best to make up for his mistake and covered up the truth, that incident caused him a lifetime of shame. Even for Higgins, that incident was a secret he found out when his father was drunk, so how did this maid know about it? This woman, who was she? ¡°Elena¡­ h-how did you know? Could it be¡­ you¡¯re from Soma City!?¡± If the truth got out, his household would be ruined! His father¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t be safe anymore either! ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Like you, I also heard it from my father.¡± ¡°Hah? Your father?¡± Higgins almost choked on his saliva. Chapter 279 – Loving Couple This incident was something her father told her as a joke to educate demon children how weak and incompetent humans were. Elena remembered it because the story was too funny, who knew that she would meet the son of that cowardly lord here. ¡°Y-your father? How does your father know about that? Everyone who knew about it already died, there can¡¯t be any survivors, you¡­ uh, no, I¡­¡± Because of his nervousness, Higgins almost confessed something by mistake, so he quickly stopped. How did Elena¡¯s father know about it? That¡¯s simply because he¡¯s the Demon King¡­ When several sixth-level demonic beasts left the Forest of the End, her father naturally knew about it. When he asked them later on and found out what happened, it instantly became a joke that spread among the higher-level demons. Of course, there was no way that Higgins would have ever thought that Elena was the daughter of the previous Demon King. He also never expected her to know of what happened so thoroughly, he was flustered and couldn¡¯t even come up with an excuse. ¡°So, do you still want to dance?¡± Although it sounded like Elena was asking, she wasn¡¯t actually paying attention to his response and was instead focused on her perverted master. Perhaps because he was tormented too much, Lin Xiao was already drifting off to sleep. Elena thought that he drank more while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, so she grabbed his shoulders and forcefully pounded his back to make him expel the piss from his stomach. ¡°You good-for-nothing, what can you do besides sleeping? You aren¡¯t even willing to do anything for the person you like, you might as well die!¡± Elena cursed at him like no one was around, while Higgins and his companions turned around and began quietly talking among themselves. He originally invited her full of confidence but he was made a fool of himself, not only was he rejected, a scandalous secret was revealed and something big almost happened. ¡°Higgins, what she just said wasn¡¯t true, right¡­¡± ¡°Peh! Of course not, she¡¯s making things up and slandering me! She has no evidence!¡± After calming down and thinking about it, Higgins realized that she had no evidence even if she revealed it, he could report her for slander. She was also probably aware of that so that¡¯s why she mentioned it just to scare him and didn¡¯t continue. This woman was too haughty! She dare play him for a fool? Did she see take him for someone to be played like a fool by anyone? Higgins never saw a maid as self-important as Elena, even if she knew he was a noble, she wasn¡¯t courteous at all, and even used that incident to mock him¡­ a mere lowly maid really thinks of herself as that valued? Does she think she¡¯s the Demon King? If he couldn¡¯t even deal with a lowly maid, how would he be worthy of the princess? ¡°Leonard, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Higgins squinted with a sinister look in his eyes. ¡°Hey, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°It seems that I have to use force! I just don¡¯t believe that I, a city lord¡¯s son, can¡¯t get a lowly maid!?¡± ¡°Higgins, don¡¯t act recklessly! Don¡¯t forget that kid is ShenDai Ying¡¯s guest, even if he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s still her benefactor. We definitely can¡¯t touch him here¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Leonard, who says I was going to touch him? I only have one goal, to get his maid to dance with me! Her master may be ShenDai Ying¡¯s benefactor, but she¡­ is just a normal maid, right?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re saying¡­ okay, I¡¯ll help.¡± His companion couldn¡¯t argue with that, even if he felt like it didn¡¯t feel right and that maid wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked, he still obediently listened to Higgins. So they reorganized themselves and walked towards Elena again. ¡°Beautiful Miss Elena, I don¡¯t understand, why is such a beauty working as a maid for this useless trash?¡± This time Higgins didn¡¯t try to be a gentleman and straightforwardly asked. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to be his maid.¡± Elena pounded him several more times, seeing as he wasn¡¯t reacting, she helplessly sighed and responded absentmindedly. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you become my maid?¡± ¡°You?¡± Elena glanced at him and coldly responded, ¡°You¡¯re not even as good as him.¡± ¡°Ha!? What did you say?¡± ¡°Puh¡­ hahaha! Higgins, this woman is too interesting, she actually¡­ uh, cough, nothing, don¡¯t get angry, I was just going to say that she¡¯s too rude!¡± ¡°Elena! Whatever Lin Xiao is paying you, I¡¯ll double¡­ no, pay you ten times as much! You should know, I¡¯m much richer than your poor master!¡± ¡°Ten times?¡± Elena wasn¡¯t moved, ¡°My master is going to get paid by the alliance in a couple of days, I don¡¯t lack money.¡± ¡°Tsk, just that beggar¡¯s salary, how can you even call that money?¡± Higgins snorted and slowly walked towards Elena purposely reducing the distance between them, ¡°Elena, be my maid and I¡¯ll guarantee you a lifetime of wealth and luxury¡­ and if you serve me well, hehe, then I might even marry you.¡± ¡°Hey! Higgins, are you insane? You¡¯re a noble, how can you marry a lowly maid? Your father will break your legs!¡± His companion heard him and act shocked cooperating with Higgins. ¡°Hmph, so what if she¡¯s a maid? I want any woman I like!¡± This was Higgins final technique, promising to marry them. This was a great thing for a maid that had to work hard for a meager salary, it was even better than winning the lottery! As a maid, other than work, they may even have to satisfy their master at night, so their purity wasn¡¯t even theirs. If they were going to be soiled sooner or later, getting together with a noble young master would be the best choice. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to do any dirty and tiring work and can become a noblewoman, leaving their lowly status! Compared to that poor kid Lin Xiao, Higgins was evidently ten times, no a hundred times better as a master! He was more handsome, had more money and power, if Elena was a a person of normal intelligence, she should choose to be with Higgins. You can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m a noble and you¡¯re just a commoner. Take a good look you stinking brat, watch your maid smile in my embrace, this is happiness that you can¡¯t give her in your entire life! Higgins was filled with joy, he could almost see Lin Xiao¡¯s comical appearance as he helplessly seethed with anger at his maid¡¯s betrayal. Gently brushing her silver hair and embracing each other then bringing her home and enjoying the ultimate bliss¡­ what Princess Pelle, get that out of here. Thinking about how he was almost going obtain this beautiful maid, he couldn¡¯t contain his joy and laughed out loud. But what he never expected was, Elena silently retreating and avoiding his caress then using a disdainful tone and coldly cursed him. ¡°Tsk, you garbage, don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Eh? What did you just say?¡± A short statement sent him falling into the depths of an abyss, his joy and passion frozen, with nothing but despair in his eyes. Not just him, his companion also had wide eyes, with his jaw almost falling off. He couldn¡¯t understand how she could be this arrogant, not just rejecting him, but also cursing at him? Strange. He clearly saw Elena scolding her master, calling him useless and hitting him as if she hated him. Now that the even more outstanding Higgins gave her a chance, she was ungrateful and even badmouthed him? He just couldn¡¯t understand. Could it be that Elena¡¯s cursing and hitting her master was not out of disliking him, but another way of expressing her love? In actuality, she was already secretly in love with him and wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but him? That seemed to be the only logical explanation. Understanding that, Leonard couldn¡¯t help but inwardly shake his head and felt sorry for Higgins. Higgins, you fool, do you not see? They don¡¯t have a normal master-servant relationship, they¡¯re a loving couple! They¡¯re a joined couple, their fighting and bickering are out of love, but now you want to come in as a third-party and interfere, and you even disrespected them, it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s going to spit on you! No matter how outstanding you are, no matter how high of a status you have, have you heard of the saying, beauty is in the eye of the beholder? No matter how trash Lin Xiao is, even if Elena always cursed at him, compared to the other stinking men, her master was the world¡¯s best hero. ¡°Sigh, Higgins forget it, let¡¯s just go back to drink¡­¡± Saying that Leonard grabbed Higgins¡¯s arm and wanted to drag him back to not continuously get snubbed in front of this loving couple, but Higgins suddenly exploded. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? A mere maid, if I want you to dance with me, then you¡¯re going to dance with me!¡± Higgins was forced to get rough! He planned to grab Elena¡¯s arms and pull that disobedient little bitch right into his arms. At that time, a groggy voice interrupted him. ¡°Hey sissy¡­ are you treating me like I don¡¯t exist?¡± Chapter 280 – Exclusive Maid Higgins originally planned to pull Elena into his arms, but when he was suddenly called out, he got startled and froze. ¡°Who are you calling a sissy?¡± ¡°You, who else?¡± Lin Xiao yawned and rubbed his nose, he still didn¡¯t look that sober. After downing several cups, he accidentally fell asleep at his seat. Now that someone came looking for trouble, he was startled awake and quickly stopped it. How dare this damn sissy come to Elena for a dance? There was no way Lin Xiao would agree, even if she was going to dance, she can only dance with him! Lin Xiao could only feel sorrow thinking about the dance and what happened, it felt like he owed ShenDai Ying in his past life. What was going on? He planned to happily come to the banquet, first he was blocked at the door by an idiot and almost started a fight. After finally coming in and having a couple bites of food, he heard the shocking news that she was getting married in half a year. He wanted to use alcohol to drown his sorrows, then his maid almost got bullied¡­ Oh my god, was today make Lin Xiao suffer day? If he wasn¡¯t worried about causing trouble for ShenDai Ying, he would have already left. ¡°I say, you sissy, my maid already rejected your invitation. As a gentleman, you should immediately scram, not continue to pester her.¡± No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he suppressed his anger and tried talking it out. However, the alcohol made him slur his speech and it was hard for anyone to respect him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I can invite whoever I want to invite, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Of course Higgins wouldn¡¯t take a mere drunkard seriously. ¡°Oh? But what if I say that I don¡¯t allow it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t allow it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t allow it.¡± This time Lin Xiao used actions to respond to his question. He gently pulled Elena¡¯s arm so that she fell right into his arms, right in front of Higgins. Since Elena was standing next to him, and Lin Xiao was sitting down. When she was pulled, she lost her balance and fell right into Lin Xiao¡¯s arms. Lin Xiao was extremely pleased with Elena¡¯s reaction, he extended his other arm and used a princess carry to hug her comfortably in his arms. Elena blushed and pounded his chest, quietly cursing at him and telling him to let her go. ¡°Damn pervert, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to let him know that you¡¯re my exclusive maid!¡± ¡°W-who¡¯s your exclusive maid? You damn pervert, you¡¯re getting more and more daring, do you think I won¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°I do. You can¡¯t bear to kill me Elena, you like me, I also like you, muah~¡± ¡°What? Peh! Shameless, I, I like you my ass!¡± Elena could feel her cheeks getting hotter being teased by him and accidentally swore out loud. When she stared at his face, she noticed something. Although his complexion looked normal, his lips were exceptionally red and his breath smelled like alcohol. So even if he looked normal, he was probably drunk beyond belief. Normally, Lin Xiao would never dare say something disgusting like ¡®You like me and I also like you¡¯ in front of her. ¡°Tell me honestly, how many glasses did you drink?¡± Elena whispered next to him. ¡°Not much, just one glass, hehe, hic¡­¡± ¡°Just one? I don¡¯t believe it, tell me the truth!¡± Elena squinted at him. ¡°Uh¡­ t-two?¡± ¡°Just two?¡± ¡°No, actually t-three¡­¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ four.¡± After being repeatedly pressed, Lin Xiao shyly smiled and honestly told her. Elena was almost driven crazy. This bastard wasn¡¯t ashamed at all but proud, please, what¡¯s with your smug smile? Do you want be praised after getting so drunk? While they were whispering to each others, to everyone else, it looked like they were showing their love for each other. Not just hugging, but also quietly whispering to one another, and they were close enough to be kissing! ¡°Damn, how dare you humiliate me! ¡­ I¡¯m going to have to¡­¡± That maid ignored him, a noble, no matter how he invited her, but she was obediently flirting in his arms just with a light tug from Lin Xiao. The difference was evident. Wasn¡¯t that just a slap to his face!? Higgins was infuriated and wasn¡¯t thinking straight and was planning to use force! Higgins followed his father and has practiced some fighting, although he didn¡¯t have battle aura, but his muscled were well developed compared to the frail Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao appeared to be a magician, and there was no way he had any power in his drunken state, all he had to do was to go over and forcibly rip Elena out of his arms. Higgins moved quickly, when his companion realized he was going to do something, it was already too late. He could only watch as Higgins leaped towards the maid lying in her master¡¯s arms. Even though she was in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t see with her eyes, but she already saw through Higgins with her perception skill and gave Lin Xiao a look. It was strange, although Lin Xiao was drunkenly messing around with Elena, he instantly became alert when he saw her giving him a look and reacted to Higgins actions. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± He stuck out an open palm and stopped Higgins by pressing it against his chest. One was a city lord¡¯s son that had trained before, the other was a drunk magician. The palm was not a deterrent, it didn¡¯t even have enough strength to push him away, but Higgins was sweating profusely and his head was instantly cleared. That¡¯s because he noticed the pale green magic power that was coming from Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, just like what happened before. Higgins suddenly remembered that at the entrance to the banquet hall, Lin Xiao easily sent a sixth-level warrior flying and spitting up blood with his palms, and now, against a just barely first-level warrior, he would probably die! Although he knew that it was the palace and Lin Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t dare kill anyone, but he looked closer at his appearance, he definitely didn¡¯t look like he was in the right state of mind and might do something irrational! Compared to his face and reputation, his life was more important! ¡°Brother, d-don¡¯t do anything rash¡­ I-I was wrong! Take it easy, I know you¡¯re a powerful magician and can easily kill someone with your palm¡­ don¡¯t do it, I-I-I won¡¯t bother your maid anymore, I just drank too much, c-c-calm down!¡± Higgins trembled as he stared at Lin Xiao¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t even stand straight anymore. ¡°Drank too much?¡± ¡°Un, I drank too much, I¡¯m drunk¡­ ah my head hurts¡­¡± ¡°Hic¡­ hm¡­ then get lost! What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Y-y-y-yes¡­ I¡¯m getting lost¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you being intimate with your maid anymore.¡± Higgins stumbled back and almost fell, fortunately, his companion caught him so he wasn¡¯t made a fool of. ¡°Intimate? Hehe, no, I¡¯m going to dance with her.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Higgins watched as he wobbled up and pulled Elena towards the dance floor. He couldn¡¯t do it with so many different invitations, yet he could just causally pull her there¡­ Higgins felt his cheeks stinging, like he was just slapped. Ignoring the unnecessary people, Lin Xiao borrowed alcohol to boldly dance with the Demon King. Elena didn¡¯t resist at first and obediently followed Lin Xiao away from the seat, but she suddenly stopped when they were almost there. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Dancing? What else.¡± ¡°With who?¡± ¡°Of course with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I want to dance with you, hehe¡­¡± Lin Xiao laughed and played around and approached her face like he was going to kiss her. He originally thought that she would quickly avoid it and call him a pervert, but this time, she didn¡¯t move. The strange thing was, since she wasn¡¯t avoiding it, he didn¡¯t dare do it anymore and stopped halfway. He smacked his lips and turned his head and stopped fooling around. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kissing me anymore?¡± Elena asked expressionlessly. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s no fun, you¡¯re not even getting embarrassed.¡± ¡°Oh, so everything you did and said was just to make me embarrassed?¡± Elena saw through him and asked disdainfully, ¡°Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t actually drunk, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Staring into her red eyes, Lin Xiao bitterly smiled and silently nodded. ¡°So, what you said earlier, were you serious or playing around?¡± ¡°¡­What did I say earlier?¡± Chapter 281 – Maid Lover What he just said¡­ which one? ¡°Elena, did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have earlier?¡± Lin Xiao blinked his eyes and feigned ignorance, but he actually already had an idea. Elena¡¯s not talking about that, right¡­ probably not, Elena didn¡¯t seem like someone that attentive to Lin Xiao, and wouldn¡¯t overthink because of what someone said. She always did things cleanly and wouldn¡¯t play any tricks, completely different from ShenDai Ying. To be honest, Lin Xiao felt that her straightforward personality was rather cool, perhaps it was because of pride and to not worry about the small things that was nurtured since a young age as a red-eyed black cat. But this time, Elena minded something that Lin Xiao said earlier. ¡°Um, Elena. Sorry, I didn¡¯t purposely pretend to be drunk to tease you, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Elena appeared to be getting angry, so Lin Xiao explained himself, ¡°Actually, I was pretending because¡­¡± ¡°Because you wanted to scare Higgins, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you knew?¡± ¡°Un, you didn¡¯t want to actually have a falling out with him, I already guessed it.¡± Elena nodded and helped him explain, ¡°It would be difficult to get Higgins to willingly give up on me, and since this is the royal palace and he is a noble, even if using force will solve the problem, that would undoubtedly bring ShenDai Ying a lot of trouble and be difficult to clean up, so you chose to act drunk because you didn¡¯t want to be inconvenienced.¡± Elena clearly knew that there was only one way to make Higgins give up, and that was to make him feel fear. That fear couldn¡¯t just come from Lin Xiao¡¯s power, but from his attitude, a fearless attitude! If Lin Xiao used his strong magic to threaten Higgins, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have backed down, and would instead continued to make a scene and use his status to try and force Lin Xiao to do something. So that¡¯s why Lin Xiao did that to make Higgins actually fear for his life. But Lin Xiao really was calculative, even Elena was tricked by his acting and thought that he was actually drunk and worried that he might kill Higgins. But after everything was over and Elena thought about it, she saw through his acting. ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m not angry, and I¡¯m not blaming you for acting drunk, I even have to thank you¡­ I¡¯m really grateful you helped me out of a tough spot¡­ un, I don¡¯t know how to speak, and adapt, and probably what you would call arrogant, and can be annoying, whether you hate or accept it, that¡¯s my personality and I can¡¯t change it in a short while, so I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°No problem, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, I think it¡¯s fine, you are the Demon King after all, um¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and was going to continue but was interrupted. ¡°Uh¡­ no problem. I¡¯m really not used to you suddenly thanking me in all seriousness. Isn¡¯t it normal for me, as a master, to protect my maid?¡± Currently, he was perplexed at Elena¡¯s attitude. Anger? No, she shouldn¡¯t be angry. Thankful? Didn¡¯t look like it. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t understand what Elena wanted to convey, it seemed like there was something hidden underneath that politeness and made him suspect he did something to her¡­ oh right, it seems like he said something excessive to Elena. So, what did he say that made her unhappy? Please don¡¯t let it be that, he just said it as a joke to anger Higgins, she wouldn¡¯t have coincidentally remembered it, right? Lin Xiao had a bad premonition and he began frantically praying to the Goddess, but alas, the Goddess wouldn¡¯t bless half-hearted scum like him. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re indeed smart, and you don¡¯t treat me poorly, and as long as you know when to stop, I wouldn¡¯t ever be actually angry at you. I¡¯m your maid and you¡¯re a lecherous pervert after all. No matter how you tease me, I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ve endured all of that¡­ but Lin Xiao, don¡¯t you think you went overboard this time?¡± ¡°Just¡­ this time?¡± Lin Xiao pursed his lips and looked at her, then continued to feign ignorance. No matter how smooth he was, he couldn¡¯t take back what he said earlier. If he could, Lin Xiao really wanted to give himself two good slaps to the face! He got too into the role and thought that he was actually drunk and didn¡¯t have to be responsible for what he said. He forgot about Elena¡¯s feeling and respecting her bottom line. No matter how much he teased or bullied her before, he could just use the fact he was perverted or joking around as a shitty excuse, but he couldn¡¯t this time. ¡°So Lin Xiao, did you mean what you said earlier?¡± ¡°What did I say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Are you still pretending? Lin Xiao, you already know what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t, I forgot¡­¡± ¡°Oh, since you forgot, then why don¡¯t I remind you?¡± ¡°Remind? N-no need, Elena, why don¡¯t we go back if you don¡¯t want to dance, since there¡¯s no point in staying.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, I want to be clear about this.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The hall was filled with graceful and lively music, people made pairs and began to dance or exchanged cups of alcohol. The entire hall was filled with a joyous atmosphere, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel happy at all. He couldn¡¯t hear the sound around him, or see the dancing people, it was like the entire world lost its color, and there were just her blood-red eyes and soft pink lips deeply etched into the black and white world. ¡°Lin Xiao, earlier you said, ¡®Elena, you like me and I like you¡¯, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao held his breath as Elena continued on. ¡°It seems like you remember. So, were you serious, do you really like me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thump, thump, thump. Other than Elena¡¯s question, his own heartbeat also echoed in his ears. It was like everything around them suddenly stopped, and Lin Xiao was thrown into a barren world without time and the only two in that world was him and the girl in front of him. Lin Xiao, do you really like me? ¡­ Of course I do! You¡¯re my favorite maid. Elena, although I say I like ShenDai Ying, but I can¡¯t let you go! Elena, I don¡¯t want to see you being bullied by someone else, I only want you to show your shy side to me, when I see someone harass you, I want to kill them! Elena, I can¡¯t bear the thought of you leaving me, I want you to be my maid forever, cursing at me and calling me a perverted master and making your disgusting food for me. So, I really like you! ¡­ Should he answer like that? Lie? No, those were his true feelings. Even if he didn¡¯t say them, it should be clear from how he treats Elena normally. Even though he says he likes another woman, but who¡¯s the one he thinks about and worries about? Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? If that¡¯s the case, if he already knew the answer, but just hid it away. Now that it was accidentally revealed, why didn¡¯t he go a step further and seriously confess? It¡¯s not like she would do anything to him if he told her the truth, she might even shyly call him a pervert, and might even actually agree and become his maid lover¡­ Of course, there was that possibility and Lin Xiao looked forward to it and was willing to take that first step to try. But he didn¡¯t do that. Not because he was afraid, but because he couldn¡¯t. Because if he actually said the sappy stuff he was thinking, then as a responsible man, he should continue to say what comes after those words. Chapter 282 – Lifetime Commitmen ¡­ Elena, I want you to be my maid, and in order to achieve that, I despicably bound you with the slave contract and purposely avoided things to not let you get in contact with demon related stuff so you can¡¯t go back to the Forest of the End. So, although I like you, I¡¯m a selfish master. Elena, it¡¯s true that I like you, but as you saw, my relationship with ShenDai Ying is still ambiguous. I was heartbroken when her marriage with another man was set, but I still won¡¯t give up, those feelings aren¡¯t fake. So, I like you, but I¡¯m an indecisive fool. ¡­ He should say that to Elena, but if he did so, would he still get the answer he wanted? ¡°Elena, I, I¡­¡± Since he couldn¡¯t come open, he could only find an excuse. But there were none. Drunk? No, he was clearly faking. A joke? No, he would never use feelings as a joke, he would rather be indecisive than a frivolous and irresponsible scum. It was strange, Lin Xiao could always find a way to get out of difficult situations, but now that he was facing that girl staring at him, he was helpless. ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Seeing that he was silent, Elena continued to express her feelings. ¡°Lin Xiao, please don¡¯t take me for ShenDai Ying, I¡¯m different from her.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ different?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a demon, different from you foolish and lowly humans. We high-level demons only have one spouse in our entire lifetime, no cheating, and no change of heart, furthermore, we aren¡¯t fickle and indecisive like you humans. Lin Xiao, did you know? My mother passed away soon after giving birth to me, my father, as the Demon King, never took on a new partner¡­ do you understand what that means?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t! Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t understand us demons, and you don¡¯t understand me.¡± Elena stared at Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, her expression was as usual and she didn¡¯t look angry, but Lin Xiao felt that she was more angry than she had ever been. ¡°We heavily value the feelings between two people, and would always keep a promise that was made between the two and would never leave our partners¡­ we don¡¯t easily make a commitment, but once we do, it¡¯s for a lifetime.¡± ¡°A lifetime commitment¡­ you guys are pretty romantic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Seeing as how Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t really understand, Elena could only helplessly sigh and get to the point, ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m not like ShenDai Ying, I don¡¯t want a promise that can¡¯t be kept, so please don¡¯t easily give me one, don¡¯t trample on my dignity and feelings like a toy.¡± ¡°A promise that can¡¯t be kept¡­¡± There¡¯s a presupposition for that logic. Even if Lin Xiao irresponsibly made a promise, if Elena didn¡¯t accept, how would her dignity and feelings be trampled on? So was she implying that as long as he promised, she would¡­ Was it really like that? Was Lin Xiao overthinking it, or was Elena intentionally hinting at it? For some reason, Lin Xiao really wanted to know the answer, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Elena, if I gave you a promise, would you also give me an answ¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand.¡± Elena shook her head and interrupted him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my answer is, the point it, as long as I make a promise, I would never go back on it, not even if I die! But Lin Xiao, are you able to do that? No, you can¡¯t, so please don¡¯t waste your breath and don¡¯t make me waste any more superfluous feelings on you.¡± ¡°Waste¡­ your feelings?¡± ¡°Yes Lin Xiao, I already wasted too much time on you, if you still want to play with my feelings, I would rather leave.¡± Elena¡¯s logic was simple, even if she responded to Lin Xiao¡¯s expectations, but if Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t keep it like her, unwavering until death, then her feelings would be wasted and played with. Elena wasn¡¯t ShenDai Ying, she didn¡¯t enjoy a false happiness in the moment and didn¡¯t want a short and fruitless promise. She wanted a lifetime. ¡°Wait¡­ Elena, did you just say leave?¡± How was Elena going to leave with the contract still in place? ¡°Heh, Lin Xiao, do you really think I won¡¯t undo the contract? If you keep irresponsibly playing with me like that, I would rather bear your child, then leave¡­ I¡¯ll just treat it as a stain of my lifetime. I¡¯ll give birth to the child, and raise it, then find a way to kill you.¡± ¡°You damn cat, how could you kill your child¡¯s father!?¡± ¡°So Lin Xiao, what¡¯s your answer? You have to tell me clearly, don¡¯t try to change the topic, you have to explain what you said earlier.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ don¡¯t get mad! I really didn¡¯t mean to tease you and purposely waste your feelings, I just, I¡­¡± ¡°You what? Spit it out! Lin Xiao, what did you mean by it?¡± Elena stepped close and approached his face, not even giving him a chance to look away. Now that its come to this, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t escape anymore, once he gave his answer, this complicated master-servant relationship would end and change into a completely different one¡­ either parting ways, or growing old together. Of course, Elena was thinking that even if Lin Xiao actually confessed to her, she would never accept and would instead sternly reject and curse at him so that he would never be able to raise his head in front of a girl for the rest of his life! Yes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t accept! How could she accept that pervert? Definitely not. Definitely! Definitely, not¡­ ¡°Hm? What are you two talking about? You seem to be very happy.¡± Elena suddenly heard a familiar voice. Following that voice, the stagnated world began to spin once more, the noises from the hall, the color, the people, dancing, everything came back within their view, and Lin Xiao who was banished to the void realm by Elena came back to reality. The person who rescued him, was ShenDai Ying. ¡°ShenDai Ying!¡± Looking at that woman walk closer step by step, it was the first time Elena truly found how detestable she was, actually interrupting their important conversation at the most crucial part. It was like ShenDai Ying saw through her, the more she frowned, the faster ShenDai Ying walked, and arrived next to Lin Xiao in a blink of an eye and intentionally or unintentionally leaned against him. ¡°Are you guys planning on dancing? Hehe, Elena, I¡¯m so jealous of you, you have such a nice master, he¡¯s even willing to dance with you.¡± ¡°Sister Ying!? No, we¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be.¡± Elena followed up and snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t dance with him.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what are you doing? Could you be publicly confessing?¡± ShenDai Ying pretended to be surprised and asked. She was only casually teasing them, but didn¡¯t expect to accidentally hit the nail on the head. ¡°Confessing? Perhaps, but a certain pervert doesn¡¯t want to do that.¡± Elena squinted her eyes and answered ShenDai Ying¡¯s question, but she was still staring at the idiot who couldn¡¯t give an answer. ¡°Elena, I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, since your beloved princess is here, you don¡¯t need me to act as your dance partner.¡± Elena paused, then glanced at ShenDai Ying and then turned to leave. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get some fresh air.¡± Elena said without looking back. ¡°What if you get bothered again¡­ don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Elena quickly disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Wu¡­ Lin Xiao, did I do something wrong? She seems angry at me.¡± ShenDai Ying pouted and guilty batted her eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Ying, she¡¯s not angry at you, but because I¡­ sigh, but thanks to you coming, otherwise I really didn¡¯t know what I should do.¡± ¡°Is that so? Hehe, then does that mean I did you a big favor?¡± ¡°Un, I guess¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you also do me a favor?¡± ¡°No problem, ask away, I¡¯ll definitely help!¡± Her enticing scent entered his nose and the fragrance startled awake Lin Xiao, who was still immersed in the conversation he just had with Elena. Then he realized, ShenDai Ying was right next to him, looking up to him with flushed cheeks and asking for help. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, can you dance with me?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ eh? Wait! What?¡± Lin Xiao thought he misheard and opened his eyes in disbelief. But before he could ask, ShenDai Ying already grabbed his arm and dragged him to the center of the dance, ignoring the surprised gaze of the surrounding people and gently grabbed his hands, showing a happy smile. Chapter 283 – Blossoming Rose ¡°Higgins, don¡¯t be sad, isn¡¯t this common? Although females may have heads, but it can be empty! Especially that maid¡­ haven¡¯t you heard that those with big chests have no brain?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I have.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± His companion patted his shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Look at how big her breasts are. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with a that exaggerated size, think about it, all her body¡¯s energy is probably stored in her breasts, her head is naturally empty. So she¡¯s an idiot, how can she know how outstanding you are?¡± ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s but a maid and was definitely already brainwashed by her master. She also lacks knowledge and independent thinking skills, so that¡¯s why she thinks that her master is the best man in the world, and that¡¯s why she rejected you.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Higgins pursed his lips and ruminated over those words. It felt like it made sense and he was able to calm down a lot more. ¡°But that damn bastard is too arrogant! I have to find a way to show him what I¡¯m capable of, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Sigh, Higgins, I recommend you to calm down, he¡¯s hugging onto ShenDai Ying, it¡¯ll be difficult to touch him even if you want to.¡± ¡°Leonard, not necessarily¡­ like you said, she only invited him today out of courtesy, I don¡¯t think she actually cares about him. He¡¯s nothing but a mob character, don¡¯t be bluffed!¡± Higgins thought about the possibilities and made a judgment. Thinking about it, Lin Xiao had no strong points, ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t after his appearance, not his money, and not his status, so the only reason is because she¡¯s thanking him and that will end, so at that time, there¡¯s no place for Lin Xiao to be arrogant anymore! ¡°Right, she¡¯ll probably not bother with him after a while, at that time, you can find someone to¡­ wait, hey Higgins, look over there!?¡± His companion suddenly widened his eyes, almost dropping the cup he was holding as his voice trembled. ¡°Leonard, what are you panicking for? Look at yourself, it¡¯s not like the sun is rising from the West?¡± ¡°I-it pretty much is¡­ my god, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so shocking, let me see¡­ my god!¡± Higgins looked towards where his companion was looking and was instantly stuck by lightning and almost fell out of his chair. ¡°¡­ What the hell?¡± Higgins accidentally swore and felt his throat get parched. His heart beat like crazy and couldn¡¯t accept this sudden truth. Something must be wrong, it¡¯s too strange! Why could that poor Lin Xiao hold Princess ShenDai Ying¡¯s arms and walk onto the dance floor together? What are they going to do? Dance? You have to be kidding me! Not just those two, when ShenDai Ying intimately pulled Lin Xiao¡¯s hand and brought him to the center of the dance floor, the entire hall became silent. Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened as they stopped and stared at that young couple, at that moment, it was like the melodious music was being played for just the two of them, and the state was being lit for them. Princess ShenDai Ying actually invited a no name poor boy to dance, if people saw him as someone cunning who clung to the powerful and rich, and looked down on his status, now, no one dared to underestimate him. A youth able to share a dance with Princess ShenDai Ying, just with that, people held respect for him. This was Princess ShenDai Ying¡¯s first official banquet since coming from the Great Qin Empire! It was also the official engagement banquet, and at such an important occasion, she hasn¡¯t even danced with her own fianc¨¦, or any other high-ranking officials or nobles, yet she chose this plain-looking youth. Who was he? What ability did he have? Why did she regard him so highly? More importantly, what kind of relationship did he have with ShenDai Ying? After the initial shock, the crowd began quietly discussing and guessing at Lin Xiao¡¯s identity. Someone mentioned that ShenDai Ying personally said that Lin Xiao is her benefactor¡­ Benefactor? Peh, don¡¯t take people for fools, that kind of foolish excuse is clearly just a lie to stop people from talking, whoever believes it is an idiot. Look at her happy eyes and that smile, was the answer not clear enough? Her movements were completely natural without any stiffness and rejection, she willingly grasped his hands and enjoyed that intimacy. She even leaned close to his body from time to time, whispering sweet nothings into his ears. Was this someone who was just a benefactor? Stop fooling around, this was clearly an intimacy between lovers! ¡°I-I know¡­ Higgins, I know!¡± His companion nervously swallowed and looked around before carefully speaking to Higgins, ¡°That guy is ShenDai Ying¡¯s lover!¡± ¡°What? Lover!? That can¡¯t be, right¡­¡± Higgins retorted, but when he carefully looked at their loving gazes, he already believed it. If it was really like that¡­ then he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to even touch a hair on Lin Xiao¡¯s body! Among royalty and nobility, especially young beautiful girls, are often subject to a fate of political marriages. Bards often sing of unfortunate princesses that choose to fight against their fate, breaking their engagement and finding their own love, but it wasn¡¯t like that in reality. In reality, most of them wouldn¡¯t go against their fate, they choose a much easier path, to keep and support a lover on the side. As a princess, they would naturally be chased by plenty of men, and they would often choose one or two handsome ones to take as their lover. But don¡¯t underestimate them, although it doesn¡¯t look like they have much power, and they can never get a status, but behind the scenes, they¡¯re cherished by the noblewoman and have far greater political influence compared to even some dukes and generals. So is Lin Xiao that lover that ShenDai Ying is using to escape from her marriage? ¡°Higgins, I think it¡¯s best we don¡¯t provoke him, I don¡¯t think anything good will come out of it.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re right, Leonard¡­¡± Higgins held his chest and sighed, then quietly spoke to his companion, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word about what happened today, I was never rejected by his maid, and he never threatened me¡­ understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it¡­¡± His company weakly nodded and exchanged a look with Higgins. The two fell silent and dazed out next to the table, and didn¡¯t even want to appreciate the dance anymore. However, the dance remained as the focus. ¡°Come Lin Xiao, grab my waist, pull me close, the dance is going to start~!¡± ShenDai Ying smiled, one hand holding his, the other on top of his shoulder. ¡°But Sister Ying, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anyone else, it¡¯s just a dance, it wont bring you any trouble, rather, I bet they wouldn¡¯t dare try to trouble you anymore, humph~!¡± It seems she was implying something as she pinched Lin Xiao¡¯s neck, her gentle smile was undoubtedly the best comfort. ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m not worried about myself, it¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about. Pulling me out like this, wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where to stop. I never responded to your feelings all this time, I¡¯m a bad woman¡­ dancing with you, letting you become my first dance partner, counts as a compensation, right, although it¡¯s not worth mentioning¡­ are you willing to accept?¡± ¡°O-of course!¡± Since it was laid out like that, Lin Xiao had no reason to refuse, accepting was the most considerate choice. But¡­ He turned back to take a look for a certain someone behind him, but he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for and could only shake his head inwardly. He focused on the person in front of him, and tried to follow the music and dance under the spotlight. Lin Xiao rarely even went out, let alone having a chance to dance at a banquet. That¡¯s why his steps were still, he could only imitate some of the movements from memory. It was a good thing ShenDai Ying was there. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have to think much as she held him, he just had to move his body along with hers. ShenDai Ying was like a bright rose, Lin Xiao was willing to be a clumsy green leaf next to her, looking up to her beautiful blossoming posture. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, I want to ask you something.¡± Her clothes fluttering as she leaned against Lin Xiao¡¯s chest, slowly dancing while muttering touching romantic words. ¡°Un, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I want to know, if I killed Caesar tonight, would you be willing to leave Elena and marry me?¡± She looked up with flushed cheeks, her affectionate eyes squinted into an arc. Chapter 284 – Satisfy Both Sides Lin Xiao gulped and thought he was hearing things as he stiffened up. He had already been frightened enough times today, so he didn¡¯t want to get anymore stomachaches. Elena already left him, if ShenDai Ying also came to stab at his heart, he didn¡¯t think his heart could take it and will explode any second. But who could he blame? Wasn¡¯t it all his own fault? This was probably the price he had to pay for being greedy, his indecision doesn¡¯t just affect others, but also trapped him without any way out. For the first time, Lin Xiao suddenly realized that he was doing something really bad, letting someone down and tormenting himself¡­ was he a two-timing scumbag? Strange, he never would have thought he would do something like that! For all this time, Lin Xiao saw himself as a pure virgin boy. Of course, after being single for so long, how could he become a scummy playboy? But now, he started to look at himself again and realized he was doing something unbelievable. For the first time, he realized that he may have been too greedy. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Was that a difficult question for you?¡± ShenDai Ying pouted but still continued with her graceful dancing. Her entire mind was concentrated on this dishonest greedy scum before her as she forced him to answer. ¡°Um¡­ Sister Ying, killing Caesar doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea, right? I-I know you¡¯re joking, please don¡¯t tease me like that.¡± Lin Xiao tried to brush it away, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Joking? No way! Although I wont actually kill Caesar, but¡­ okay, let me rephrase that.¡± ShenDai Ying unhappily glared at Lin Xiao then asked again, ¡°Lin Xiao, if the engagement didn¡¯t exist, would you be willing to marry me right now?¡± ¡°I-I still don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Are you still playing dumb? Okay, let me put it another way¡­ Lin Xiao, between me and Elena, who do you like more!?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that question, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart jumped. Over, it was all over. It really was the worst day of his life! Why was everything trying to go for his life? First, it was Elena, now it¡¯s ShenDai Ying. An originally happy dance, became an interrogation for a heartless man. Elena and ShenDai Ying, who did he like more? If it wasn¡¯t for ShenDai Ying mentioning it, then Lin Xiao might have never had to think about this question. But even if he did think about it, he couldn¡¯t answer. Because it was a question without an answer. Before asking which one he liked better, the prerequisite was for him to like both of them, right? If that¡¯s the case, how could he have a clear answer? ShenDai Ying was the first person he fell in love with, and Elena was someone he desired to have stay by his side. Why did he have to choose between the two? Lin Xiao naturally knew how naive his way of thinking was, and how greedy he was being, but that was his honest thought. Even if it was a mistake that had to be corrected, he couldn¡¯t get a new answer that quickly. So muddling his way through it was his only choice, just like with Elena. ¡°Sister Ying, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Lin Xiao said so as he saw how flushed her cheeks were. Unlike him, ShenDai Ying was actually drunk, her nerves became strangely excited under the influence of alcohol. The only reason it hasn¡¯t affected her dancing was because she was professionally trained. She could even carry out an assassination in high-heels, so a little alcohol wouldn¡¯t affect her balance. ¡°Is that so? Hehe, Lin Xiao, don¡¯t try to change the subject! I know you¡¯re one cunning brat, if it wasn¡¯t for me watching you, you would have already ran off with that maid, right!?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, it¡¯s not like that, you¡¯re mistaken, we were just¡­ sigh, Sister Ying, you¡¯re actually drunk.¡± ¡°Hmph, no I¡¯m not! Even if I was, my eyes aren¡¯t wrong!¡± ShenDai Ying spoke as she laid her head against his chest. It seemed like she was getting tired and her head was getting heavy from the alcohol, she also had to slow her pace to focus on their conversation, ¡°I saw everything, how you were feeding Elena, protecting her, and getting angry¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao fell silent as he listened to her muttering, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Lin Xiao, did you know? I¡¯m really envious of her! Why isn¡¯t that person me? I don¡¯t understand, why do I have to wear these damn clothes, and stand here for everyone to look at? I¡¯m just dancing with the man I like, why is everyone so surprised? Can I not choose how to live my life?¡± Feeling Lin Xiao¡¯s body temperature and the faint smell of his sweat comforted ShenDai Ying. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dance because of the expectations of other people and just stood there, silently enjoying that brief warmth. ¡°Lin Xiao, I really want to do something for you! I want to compensate you, to answer your expectations, I also want to bicker with you like Elena does, even if just scolding you, I can wait for you to come back to comfort me with peace of mind¡­ but I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do anything, I can only stand by like an idiot, smiling and feeling envious¡­ Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve had enough of how powerless I am!¡± Perhaps it was because she was drunk, or she wanted to reveal what she had been accumulating deep inside her with the help of alcohol. ShenDai Ying, someone who¡¯s usually charming, generous and never gets depressed showed her weak side to Lin Xiao for the first time. She was like a little puppy leaning into him, speaking of sorrowful things with a sobbing tone. ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m going to get married in half a year, that was the Empress¡¯s orders, and also the household¡¯s arrangement. I¡¯m a princess of the Great Qin Empire, the daughter of the ShenDai household, I can¡¯t oppose them¡­ damn, why? Why is it so unfair? I kill for them, staining my hand with the blood of innocent people, and they¡¯re still forcing me to get married to a man for them and live my life with someone I don¡¯t love¡­ Hey, Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t understand! Tell me, what am I still living for?¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­ stop.¡± Perhaps it was suppressing her feelings for too long, wearing a mask for too long, she was finally able to say what she was struggling with and didn¡¯t cover anything up anymore. She didn¡¯t act tough and let the tears flow out as her voice cracked. Only with Lin Xiao, only in his arms could she freely vent her feelings like this without worrying about being ridiculed, rebuked or taken advantage of¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, hurry up and give me an answer! Even if it¡¯s just lies¡­ tell me you¡¯re willing to give up everything for me, tell me that even if you know I¡¯m going to marry someone else, you¡¯ll still stay with me until the end¡­ tell me, Lin Xiao! Please, stop thinking about Elena, where do I not compare to her? You said that you only liked me, but now¡­ you liar! You big fat liar!¡± The tears soaked her clothes and her body trembled nonstop. Lin Xiao just silently held her. He suddenly realized something¡­ Regardless of whether it¡¯s Elena or ShenDai Ying, neither of them will stay in one spot and wait for him. If he wanted something, he would have to pay for it, wasn¡¯t that a basic principle? Lin Xiao keeps saying that he wants a normal life, but that doesn¡¯t mean unchanging, or give up trying, or begging the gods for mercy. Since he chose to be greedy and not give up either of the two people that were important to him, why didn¡¯t he just go and do it? He has the power to do satisfy both sides, so why is he stagnating and stopping himself? Perhaps he just needed a tiny change. Now, it was the time to make a change. ¡°Huu¡­¡± He didn¡¯t try to lie, or bravely help ShenDai Ying wipe away her tears. He took a deep break and made a simple and heavy promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Ying, I won¡¯t let you marry someone else.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s body stiffened when she heard that. She looked up in disbelief and when she saw his slight smile, she still thought he was just comforting and couldn¡¯t help but bitterly laugh. ¡°Lin Xiao, you really don¡¯t know how to coax girls, you shouldn¡¯t lie about something like that, I¡¯ll get angry!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m not lying, I have a way to stop the engagement.¡± Lin Xiao spoke with certainty. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. Although it may be a bit dumb, but as long as you¡¯re willing, then I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? You¡­¡± His tone was as calm as usual, ShenDai Ying stopped and realized that he wasn¡¯t joking, but seriously making a promise. It gripped her heart and she worriedly asked. ¡°Stop talking big, w-what way could you possibly have?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I just have one.¡± ¡°Un¡­ i-is it very dangerous?¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s voice trembled as she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s grave voice. ¡°Dangerous? Heh, just a bit.¡± Just a bit? No, facing a country alone, even a hero, can¡¯t get away unscathed. But it didn¡¯t matter to him. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying?¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m not.¡± His method? Of course it was the most effective and most rough way. That was¡­ To steal the fucking wife! Chapter 285 – Poisoned and Dazed In order to do that, he first had to help Elena take care of a bunch of detestable traitors to help her regain power. Although it was troublesome, he didn¡¯t mind, since helping Elena was already a thing he decided on. He should pay more thought and effort to that down and out monarch. So¡­ half a year is the deadline! Turning an entire kingdom into an enemy for one person¡­ it might be a bit insane, but why not! ¡°Lin Xiao, can I really believe you? You have to understand, no one can go against the king¡¯s orders!¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s voice trembled but carried expectations. Was she drunk, or was he drunk, or was the whole world drunk? How could anything good happen to her? ¡°No one can go against the king, is it¡­¡± Lin Xiao smiled and responded, ¡°No, if it¡¯s me, I can.¡± ¡°What? ¡­ Puh! Hahaha.¡± Hearing Lin Xiao say that so seriously, ShenDai Ying felt a rare assertiveness from him, this youth in front of her gave her an unprecedented peace of mind. That lazy boy suddenly turned into a reliable man, she couldn¡¯t believe the sudden change. ¡°Sigh, it could be that I¡¯m drunk, or you¡¯re blurting out nonsense to make me happy, but I¡¯ll believe you!¡± ShenDai Ying smiled, after all was said and done, she took a couple of deep breaths, rubbed her puffy eyes and cleared her throat. It seems a lot of the alcohol already passed through and her consciousness became clearer. Since Lin Xiao already gave her the promise she wanted, then shouldn¡¯t she respond in kind for this pure and innocent youth that was willing to take the risk and change himself for her? Yes, she should have responded long ago. It¡¯s not too late. ¡°Okay Lin Xiao, since you have a way, then I¡¯ll¡­ eh?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled sweetly and as she was planning to respond to Lin Xiao¡¯s promise, before she could get her words out, she slipped and her body uncontrollably fell forwards! The crowd cried out in alarm and felt shocked at the princess losing her composure. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± The sudden change also surprised Lin Xiao. He only just reacted, he was actually already in a tough spot! If he made another scene, he really didn¡¯t know what he should do. Think about it, a foreign princess, the prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, personally invited an unfamiliar male to dance at her engagement party. While they danced, she stopped and started crying in his arms ignoring everyone¡¯s shocked and ridiculing gazes. Earlier, when he noticed ShenDai Ying sobering up, he wanted to quickly leave and find his disobedient maid. But he never thought that there would be a sudden shocking change¡­ ShenDai Ying slipped and lost her balance and her body fell uncontrollably forwards. Falling? That won¡¯t do! A princess falling onto the dance floor, at that time her sexy clothes would be dirtied and will reveal her alluring skin and would get stared at by the surrounding noblemen, how could that be allowed? Losing face was less important, her reputation and integrity was on the line! If she fell now, then she might be labelled as, the one who made a fool of herself after getting drunk, or losing her mind seducing a lover, then that would be problematic! In order to avoid any scandals, Lin Xiao quickly grabbed her hand and used his other arm to grab her slender waist and forcibly pulled her back! ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao!¡± Noticing him pulling her, she leaped towards him and grabbed onto his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go, afraid that she would fall again. But something unfortunate happened once again. It was strange, ShenDai Ying was able to maintain perfect balance and dance gracefully even when drunk, but now that she sobered up a bit and she felt very comfortable, she wasn¡¯t able to control her body anymore and lost her balance again. But this time, it wasn¡¯t just her¡­ ¡°Hey! Sister Ying, don¡¯t grab onto me so forcefully¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°What? Eh?¡± Because she was too nervous, she didn¡¯t notice that she was strangling him. He shakily fell back a couple of steps, then his knees went weak and fell back along with ShenDai YIng. ¡°Ohhhh!!¡± The crowd gasped. ¡°Quick, go check if Princess ShenDai Ying is injured or not¡­ wait, eh?¡± ¡°What? Why are they¡­¡± The crowd quickly began murmuring, but everyone watched from far away and no one actually went over to help. That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t know what they were looking at¡­ The fianc¨¦e of the fifth prince of Lombard kingdom was sprawled on top of that impoverished boy, her slender long legs around his waist, pressing her chest down against him with both her arms around his neck. Her posture was perverse like she was trying to engage in certain acts with a man. And that wasn¡¯t what was most frightening. No one could have expected that when they fell to the ground, their lips touched! Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even have time to complain about the pain on the back of his head and his mouth was already blocked by ShenDai Ying! The sensation of her gentle moist lips and hot breath rushed to his head. It felt so good, her soft, smooth and warm lips that he couldn¡¯t let go, although it was a kiss like before, but it was intense, more enjoyable, he even almost couldn¡¯t help himself and wanted to stick his tongue out through her lips and capture that pink little tongue! ¡°Miss!?¡± Finally, a voice shattered the awkwardness. A freckled girl suddenly appeared and called out. She didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s gaze and forced her way through the crowd and quickly ran next to ShenDai Ying, but found that she was riding on top of Lin Xiao, the perverse posture made her blush. So she quickly helped ShenDai Ying up and rescued her from the lips of the perverted demon! ¡°Xiao Hua? It¡¯s you, hehe.¡± ShenDai Ying looked at Xiao Hua in a daze. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? Say something!¡± Xiao Hua quickly helped tidy up her clothes, then used her shoulder to support ShenDai Ying so that she wouldn¡¯t fall again. ¡°Ah! Miss, your lips are bleeding!¡± Xiao Hua noticed traces of blood on her lips right after supporting her and couldn¡¯t help but ask with worry. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal, probably from when we collided earlier.¡± ShenDai Ying blinked and slowly stuck out her tongue, licking the blood and feeling the warmth left on her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and smiled foolishly. ¡°Miss! Why are you still smiling when your lips are cut?¡± ¡°Hm? Why can¡¯t I? Xiao Hua, do you know? I just got promised something amazing earlier.¡± ¡°Hah? Miss! What are you talking about, it seems like you were drugged by that pervert and are dazed!¡± ¡°Hehe, perhaps, I¡¯ve already been poisoned by him¡­¡± ¡°Miss!?¡± Xiao Hua was pissed off, her conversation resulted in nothing, so she took out her anger on Lin Xiao! Xiao Hua kicked him when she saw him climbing up. ¡°Damn pervert, if you dare bully my lady, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how did I bully her?¡± ¡°Look at her lips! You pervert, you bit it, right?¡± ¡°No! She was holding onto my neck and it made me fall¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and also licked his lips, feeling the remaining scent and silently reflected on that wonderful memory. When he slowly looked up, his gazed coincidentally met ShenDai Ying¡¯s, they smiled and silently exchanged their feelings. I promise to wait for you. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, ShenDai Ying still opened her mouth and tried to form words with her lips. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still exchanging flirting glances with each other!?¡± Xiao Hua was already going mad with these two. If they stayed, god forbids what else they would do. In order to not let it develop to somewhere it couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore, Xiao Hua could only explain to everyone that ShenDai Ying sprained her ankle and quickly left the hall with her. When they were leaving, ShenDai Ying was still reluctant to leave and kept looking back at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao just smiled foolishly and didn¡¯t come back to his senses until they completely disappeared from his view. Noticing the surrounding envious and angry gazes, he didn¡¯t want to stay and quickly left. But before leaving, he still needed to find another idiot¡­ Chapter 286 – Lost it? Just Get a New One! In the blink of an eye, the banquet was almost ending. Elena walked out of the noisy banquet hall and stood in the long corridor. She leaned against the railing and looked at the setting sun in a daze. There was no one around, Elena enjoyed the cool night wind. She didn¡¯t mind the wind blowing her bangs and skirt around. After leaving the noisy banquet and was finally alone, it felt much more relaxing. Elena held the railing and leaned over it, relieving herself of the burden from her chest, and looked out. There were several unique-looking trees planted in the garden, with a flowerbed with various colored flowers around it. Under the golden evening sunlight, it was peculiarly stunning. The lush green grass was sectioned off into squared by the paved road and made it appear to be tidy and elegant. There was also several beautiful fish swimming leisurely in the rectangular pond in the center. The garden was extremely spacious, the milky white palace gates were engraved with an exquisite design. The stone pillars were designed with the utmost care, and it showed the majesty and authority of royalty. Although this place wasn¡¯t as overbearing as the demon palace, but within human society this was one of the top gardens, hundreds of times better than Lin Xiao¡¯s place. Speaking of it, fate really works in strange ways¡­ Who could have thought, that she, the Demon King¡¯s daughter would become a human¡¯s maid and follow her master to a banquet at the royal palace and was leaning against the railings and looking around by herself? No one would believe it even if she said it. ¡°Sigh, what am I doing?¡± Elena laughed at herself and helplessly shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand why she had to fight with Lin Xiao earlier, why did she say those things and force Lin Xiao to give her an answer? Was it because she couldn¡¯t bear to be humiliated? That was the reason she gave, but after calming down, it didn¡¯t feel right. How many times has that pervert humiliated her? First, let¡¯s not mention the physical humiliation, since that pervert loves her breasts and is always taking advantage of her so she¡¯s gradually gotten used to it¡­ so talking about mental humiliation. Ever since meeting him, he¡¯s never had a good attitude towards her, although there are times he¡¯s gentle, but it¡¯s mostly ridicule and verbal abuse, they¡¯ve been in too many arguments too count. Vulgar words, teasing, threatening, Lin Xiao¡¯s said much worse! But this time¡­ why did she get angry just this time? ¡°Am I being a little greedy¡­¡± The reason she got angry was probably because she cared. That was how she should act as the Demon King, but now¡­ now, she was acting like a girl in puberty, feeling angry because of his irresponsible confession, what was that? Even if it was a casually spoken shameless statement, why did she get angry? If she really didn¡¯t care, why did she force Lin Xiao to answer her? Whether Lin Xiao was serious or not, what difference did it make to her? Lin Xiao already said that he liked ShenDai Ying, yet she foolishly forced him to give a completely opposing answer, to get him to give him a lifetime promise, requesting him to not make her waste her feelings. What was the point of doing that? Didn¡¯t that mean that she was already staring to care? She didn¡¯t want to be squeezed out by ShenDai Ying, she didn¡¯t want to be just an accompaniment, and she didn¡¯t want to be treated as just a beautiful maid by Lin Xiao. She cared about how he treated her, she cared about her position in Lin Xiao¡¯s heart. Does her caring mean that she already developed a certain indispensable affection for Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Heh, I really am an idiot, if it continues like this, I¡¯m going to become a docile and obedient maid sooner or later.¡± Elena snorted and chased away those unanswerable feelings. She cleared her mind and quietly enjoyed this beautiful scenery that belonged to her. ¡°Ohhhh!!!¡± ¡°Princess ShenDai Ying!!!¡± Noisy voices erupted from the banquet hall, Elena was attracted to those sounds and curiously looked back, but just saw a crowd of people, and couldn¡¯t see the shocking kiss in the center of the dance floor. ¡°No matter what happens, he must be happy as long as he can dance while embracing ShenDai Ying. Heh, men are truly simple.¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t see, Elena knew that those two were probably flirting and something enviable that caused the disturbance. But it had nothing to do with her, she was just a maid, no matter how big her chest was and how beautiful she was, she couldn¡¯t compare to the flirty princess. ¡°Blarghhh!¡± Just as Elena was letting her imagination run wild, she suddenly noticed two strange people in the garden, a man and woman. The man was prostrating on the ground and dry heaving, making an unpleasant noise. The woman was patting his back and chiding him. What was strange was that according to Elena¡¯s magic radar, that man had a strong aura, and seemed to be a ninth-level warrior! What? Ninth-level!? ¡°Enough! You like to smoke and I¡¯ve never stopped you, since you¡¯re addicted and it can¡¯t be helped that you can¡¯t use aura without smoking. But why can¡¯t you quit drinking? Smoking and drinking, do you think your life is too long or something!?¡± The woman pounded the man¡¯s back, rather than helping him vomit, it was more like a punishment. Every fist carried a great amount of force, and the thuds would make one¡¯s skin crawl. It was getting dark, so Elena couldn¡¯t see their appearance, but was shocked at their strength so she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and listening to their conversation. ¡°Greenton, you really are one of the most lamest hero! Getting dead drunk and vomiting in the royal palace, you¡¯re hopeless!¡± ¡°Evelyn¡­ Evelyn-chan, uh¡­ you¡¯re right, I really am useless¡­ sigh¡­¡± The man sighed and continued periodically dry heaving. That infuriated the woman and felt like she wanted to pound him to death. ¡°What are you sighing for? Didn¡¯t you just lose a weapon? Just get a new one!¡± ¡°But that wasn¡¯t a normal weapon, and there¡¯s no other one to use¡­ bleghh!¡± ¡°Peh! Isn¡¯t it just a holy sword? Didn¡¯t you fight just as well even before you had it? Pull yourself together!¡± ¡°Uh, but Evelyn, that¡¯s a holy sword, a holy sword¡­ blegghhhhh¡± Seeing that he still wasn¡¯t done retching, Evelyn didn¡¯t bother with pounding him anymore and pointed at his nose while tearing into him. ¡°Greenton, teacher Woos was right back then, even if you got the title of the hero, you¡¯ll still be a useless hoodlum, and would never become a true hero!¡± ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± After listing to their quarrel, Elena finally figured out his identity and got chills. Did she hear correctly? That drunkard on the floor was the hero Greenton!? Chapter 287 – Champagne is Good For Injuries No, Elena was sure that they hadn¡¯t noticed her and probably thought that there were no people around, so that means what they were doing was real. Who would have thought that the hero would get dead drunk here¡­ also what did he mean by losing the Holy Sword? Elena¡¯s curiosity was piqued. From what she knew, the Holy Sword that Greenton used was quite peculiar in shape, it was a huge stone-like sword. They were inseparable, and he always carried it over his shoulders, how did he lose it? How careless would you have to be to make that kind of mistake, it¡¯s a disgrace to all heroes, no wonder he¡¯s so sad. Wait¡­ let¡¯s not mention where his holy sword went, but if that man was really the hero Greenton, then wasn¡¯t she in danger? Thinking about that, Elena couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She carefully turned and tiptoed towards the banquet hall and wanted to quickly let Lin Xiao know! It was strange, in critical moments, the first person she thought of was the pervert that she cursed thousands of times at¡­ feelings are truly something incomprehensible. Although Elena moved as softly as she could, but she still attracted their attention when she turned around. ¡°Who is it!?¡± Evelyn felt someone¡¯s presence and thought it was an assassin so she bellowed in a stern voice. Elena didn¡¯t dare to run when she was stopped, she could only feebly stand still and hope that they don¡¯t see through her identity. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ a maid?¡± When she saw her beautiful maid outfit, Evelyn was taken aback, then dropped most of her vigilance. ¡°Un.¡± Elena nodded her head in response, then pretended nothing was wrong and continued walking forward. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± When she was stopped once more, Elena resented her a bit and thought that she was really annoying. But she didn¡¯t dare run so she could only gently ask. ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much, I just wanted to ask¡­ did you hear our conversation earlier?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Elena responded without even thinking about it. That was the most firm lie she¡¯s ever made. Please, how could she say she heard them? A hero actually losing his Holy Sword, then retching in the garden like a drunkard. What would happen if something like that got out? Even if she was but a maid and not the Demon King, she¡¯ll probably also be silenced as well. ¡°You didn¡¯t huh¡­¡± Hearing her response, Evelyn coldly chuckled. She didn¡¯t believe her and continued to sternly order her. ¡°Why do you keep facing the other way? Turn around!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena felt disgusted, but she didn¡¯t dare talk back. Lin Xiao was probably still dancing with his beloved princess, so she could only rely on herself to protect herself. ¡°I was just passing by, so I didn¡¯t hear your conversation¡­ if I did something wrong, please don¡¯t take any offense.¡± A normal human maid would say something like that, right? Elena turned and gently bowed towards Evelyn to apologize. ¡°Oh, passing by, you¡­¡± When Evelyn finally saw Elena¡¯s appearance, she was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re, Lin Xiao¡¯s maid?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena was scared witless when she was suddenly recognized. On the other hand, Evelyn wasn¡¯t any less surprised. Silver hair and red eyes, Evelyn has never seen such a beautiful girl. Her indifferent expression and fair skin made her look like an exquisite doll. Along with her attention grabbing chest and her beautiful maid outfit, she was like a goddess! Originally, Evelyn also thought of herself as pretty beautiful, she even had a lot of suitors when she was younger, but she couldn¡¯t compare at all to this maid in front of her. Silver hair and red eyes, an exaggerated chest, cold and proud¡­ putting that together, Evelyn remembered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen you in the banquet hall, and I¡¯ve heard about you many times¡­ you¡¯re Elena, Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Elena weakly nodded. ¡°Hmph, I see, I hear that Lin Xiao had an outrageously beautiful maid. Now that I had a look, they weren¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°Many thanks¡­¡± When she heard her strange tone, Elena noticed that she held some sort of hostility towards Lin Xiao. The good thing was that she wasn¡¯t revealed to be a demon, so Elena relaxed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m going back to my master, goodbye.¡± ¡°Hehe, what a nice master servant relationship¡­ scram! Go vomit over there, ya piece of garbage!¡± Evelyn stopped Elena while kicking Greenton aside, then she walked towards Elena. ¡°Sorry, I let you see something unpleasant. Actually, the hero was just injured, so he¡¯s using alcohol to numb his injuries. It wasn¡¯t because he thought that the royal champagne was too delicious and he drank several barrels before becoming like this, do you understand?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Elena quickly responded, but retorted in her mind. What kind of explanation was that? You clearly just revealed the truth! ¡°So you have to keep what you saw here as a secret.¡± ¡°Okay, I never saw anything today.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good girl, no wonder your master likes you so much.¡± ¡°Do you know my master?¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to say any more, but Evelyn mentioned Lin Xiao multiple times so she was interested in their relationship. ¡°No, not personally, I just heard of him.¡± When she mentioned him, Evelyn coldly chuckled then put on a strange tone again, ¡°Apparently he¡¯s Saintess Snow¡¯s brother and is gifted in magic, not as strong as Caesar but still outstanding¡­ alas, he¡¯s but a good-for-nothing piece of garbage.¡± ¡°Good-for-nothing?¡± ¡°Is he not? Compared to Caesar, he¡¯s an unmotivated good-for-nothing, just because he has some smarts, he just lazes around doing nothing, Teacher Woos already told us¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. Although everything that she said was true, and even Elena scolded Lin Xiao like that. But when those words came out of someone else¡¯s mouth, Elena felt extremely unpleasant. She didn¡¯t even know Lin Xiao, how could she say something like that? Chapter 288 – Get my Sword, I’ll Cut Her Down! ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t respond, but she was enraged. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true¡­ what a joke, doesn¡¯t he know that ShenDai Ying is Prince Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Even without the engagement, ShenDai Ying would obviously choose Caesar and not trash like him. He¡¯s just a fool that doesn¡¯t know his own place.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Evelyn ridicule Lin Xiao without holding back, Elena frowned and wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t say anything because she wasn¡¯t good with words. Why is this woman talking about Lin Xiao like that, did he offend her in any way? ¡°Heh, what, do you want to speak up for your master?¡± When Evelyn saw her get angry, she disdainfully shook her head, ¡°I almost forgot that you two had a very good relationship¡­ Elena, you like being with your master the most, right?¡± ¡°Hah? W-what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking, Lin Xiao is also a man. With a maid as beautiful as yourself accompanying him day and night, serving him left and right, it mush be hard to hold back¡­ hehe, after becoming lost in lust, even the most powerful man would lose their motivation and become trash, besides, he didn¡¯t have much in the first place.¡± ¡°You, you!¡± Elena¡¯s face flushed red with anger. It was true that Lin Xiao was trash without any motivation, but¡­ Elena always felt like she went overboard when saying it, he clearly has so many strong points, how could she degrade him to nothing? ¡°You, you don¡¯t understand anything, why are you insulting him? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Evelyn coldly snorted and slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯m hero Greenton¡¯s helper, the reserve hero, Evelyn.¡± ¡°Reserve hero?¡± Elena suddenly lost focus and remembered something from before. Lin Xiao once said that his dream was to become the reserve hero, and the woman called Evelyn in front of her was just that¡­ Evelyn appeared to be around 30 years old with long dark brown hair and a sharp chin. She was unquestionably a beauty, but also appeared stern, whether it was her raised eyes or forceful tone, it made people uncomfortable as her aura was extremely sharp. This reserve hero was completely different to the image that Lin Xiao had. ¡°Hmph, it seems like you¡¯re a maid that doesn¡¯t know anything. Forget it, there¡¯s no point in telling you any of this.¡± When Evelyn saw Elena blanking out, she thought she was scared witless, so she didn¡¯t bother with her anymore and turned back to walk towards the drunk hero, while muttering her complaints. Perhaps Evelyn said that for Elena to hear, or it was for that useless drunkard. Anyways, she walked next to Greenton and used her power to support a warrior several times larger than her and walked back. Perhaps Greenton was right, only that Caesar can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities, everyone else was too lacking! Actually, Evelyn wasn¡¯t targeting Lin Xiao, she just heard some things from other people and got angry, If everyone was as motivated and hardworking as Caesar, then Greenton wouldn¡¯t have to risk his life to be some bullshit hero and work himself to the bone for those old nobles of the Four Kingdom Alliance. ¡°Go back to your useless master.¡± Evelyn carried the unconscious Greenton and passed by Elena. She disdainfully glanced at Elena and faintly spoke. ¡°Oh right, your master still hasn¡¯t been certified after getting the alliance investigator badge, right? I see that he¡¯s not just useless, but also a coward.¡± ¡°No, h-he¡¯s just too lazy!¡± Elena stammered in response. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a coward, if it was for someone he cared about, he wouldn¡¯t back down no matter how strong the enemy was! The only reason he hasn¡¯t done it yet was because he¡¯s lazy! Out of character, Elena made excuses for that pervert. ¡°Lazy? Hmph, okay then.¡± Evelyn slowed down and spoke without looking back, ¡°There¡¯s been an S-grade investigation mission that¡¯s been posted and is lacking people, if your master is interested, he can take a look¡­ but even if he goes, he wouldn¡¯t be of much help.¡± ¡°Evelyn, w-who are you talking to? Hic~¡± As she spoke, Greenton who she was carrying on her shoulders burped and discovered Elena. He sniffed around with his red nose and instantly widened his eyes as he cried out while lying on Evelyn¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, you stinking cat, how dare you glare at me like that? You dare look down on humans! Evelyn, fetch my sword, I¡¯m going to cut her down!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Eleana¡¯s heart contacted and started sweating when she hear that. No matter how drunk he was, he was still the strongest hero, how could he not see through her disguise? If Greenton acted here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist and would be instakilled! What should she do? ¡°Fool, you already lost your sword! How many times do I have to tell you before you face reality.¡± At that time, Evelyn interrupted him, ¡°She¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, not a demon. You¡¯re way too drunk.¡± ¡°Not a demon? No, impossible, she¡¯s a demon! I already smell the stink of a cat! Evelyn, get my sword, let me cut her down!¡± ¡°I already said that you lost your sword!¡± ¡°Hic, I don¡¯t care¡­ let me use my most powerful sure-kill technique to finish off that stinking cat! I¡­¡± ¡°Fool! Just¡­ settle down!¡± Bang! Evelyn clenched her fist and smacked it directly onto his face and he collapsed motionlessly. Evelyn was probably the only person in the world who dared to treat the hero like that. She knocked Greenton out with one punch, then she shook her head and sighed. She ignored the nervous Elena and slowly disappeared while carrying Greenton. As the sun set to the west, darkness descended, and Elena who was dazing out suddenly felt the chilly evening wind penetrating to her bones. She couldn¡¯t help but hug herself, and didn¡¯t dare act rashly even though the two already disappeared. Fear made her whole body tremble! Being seen through by the hero and being threatened to be cut down¡­ which demon wouldn¡¯t be scared witless? It was already courageous of her to still be able to stay standing and not collapse onto the ground. But¡­ Who can help her? She couldn¡¯t move anymore, if it continues like this, she¡¯ll probably have to stand here for a whole night. ¡°Hey, who were you talking to earlier? Who were those two?¡± At that time, she heard a comforting voice from behind. Chapter 289 – Doing It For Nothing The voice from behind was extremely familiar, and it carried a tinge of jealousy. The tone was like it was accusing Elena of fooling around with someone behind his back. Who else could it be but that pervert Lin Xiao? Usually, Elena¡¯s first reaction would to be annoyed, whoever she talks to is her freedom, what¡¯s it to you? Who the hell do you think you are? That was a natural emotion, but unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t angry at all, rather she was grateful. Like a small boat amidst a violent storm that finally saw a glimpse of the harbor, she almost even leapt into his arms and cried to him about the terrifying event she just experienced. Of course, there was no way Elena would do something so feeble in her lifetime. She was a monarch how could she show her weak side to anyone? ¡°Cough¡­¡± Elena cleared her throat and slowly turned around, when she finally saw Lin Xiao¡¯s familiar appearance, she was able to calm down and all her fear was swept away. She still maintained her cold expression and spoke in her characteristically cold voice. ¡°Those two people, one was the hero Greenton, the other was the reserve hero Evelyn.¡± ¡°¡­ Uh, Elena, I don¡¯t remember you drinking, why are you also drunk?¡± Lin Xiao thought she was telling a joke. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it¡­ the banquet isn¡¯t over yet, why did you come out? Weren¡¯t you dancing with your little lover?¡± Not wanting to recollect on her weakness, Elena quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because Sister Ying, she¡­¡± ¡°She?¡± ¡°Un, originally she was to agree, but¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you were rejected and you couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Hmph, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to hear about them flirting, she was more worried about Greenton coming back, so she planned to quickly leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush, explain it properly!¡± Since Elena¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look too well, Lin Xiao realized that Elena wasn¡¯t joking earlier and was serious. So he instantly became vigilant and grabbed hold of her not letting her go. ¡°Eh? W-what are you doing¡­¡± When Elena noticed Lin Xiao grabbing her hand, she felt his warmth and the not so gentle grasp. Elena blushed and tried pulling her hand away, but her weak power and halfhearted attitude revealed her inner shameful desires of wanting Lin Xiao to grasp her hand even tighter. Elena suddenly remembered something. ShenDai Ying once said that she felt extremely at ease when she was with Lin Xiao. Elena could never understand what she meant by that, until now when she finally had a chance to experience it. No wonder why that slut was always pestering Lin Xiao and thinking of ways to seduce him. It was because of this¡­ Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when thinking of that, it felt like something that belonged to her was snatched away by someone else. ¡°Elena, why¡¯s your face red? Were you injured by the hero¡¯s aura?¡± How would Lin Xiao know of the Demon King¡¯s thoughts? Based on her usual cold attitude, there was no way she would blush just because her hand was grabbed. He thought she was hurt and checked her up and down. When he was sure there was no problem, he stared at her blankly. ¡°W-what are you looking at? I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Elena felt uncomfortable when being stared at by Lin Xiao, so she turned her head and didn¡¯t want him to see her increasingly red face. ¡°Strange, why is the hero here? Oh, the king probably invited him to keep up appearances for his son, or he coincidentally passed by during a mission and came for some free alcohol. I heard that he was an alcoholic and smoke addict, the royal champagne should be very alluring to him¡­¡± Since he couldn¡¯t tell what Elena was thinking, he came up with possibilities based on the situation. ¡°So Elena, did the hero discover your identity?¡± Lin Xiao asked with worry. If her identity was saw through, then he would have to quickly think of a way to deal with it. If word got around, then Elena would be in danger! ¡°Yes, he noticed.¡± ¡°Really? Then why did he leave?¡± ¡°He was drunk, so he didn¡¯t mind it!¡± ¡°Oh, I see, long live the royal champagne!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but celebrate and breathe out a sigh of relief, and asked, ¡°But, why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid? Hmph, of course not, if it wasn¡¯t because he escaped quickly, I even thought about transforming to finish him off.¡± How could the demon king be afraid? Of course not, she felt really secure right now, and it definitely wasn¡¯t because of Lin Xiao¡¯s hand, but because she was brave! Un, that¡¯s right. ¡°Uh, finishing him off might be difficult¡­ right, what were you guys talking about? I¡¯m surprised you were even brave enough to chat the hero up, could it be you were trying to get him to cede land and give in to the demons?¡± After Lin Xiao confirmed nothing happened, he relaxed and began joking with her. ¡°No, we were talking about you.¡± ¡°Me? What about me?¡± ¡°That woman, said you were useless trash.¡± Elena simply spoke of the truth. ¡°¡­ Sigh, the world has misunderstood me too much, they don¡¯t understand my transcendent pursuit of a life free from fame and fortune.¡± ¡°Lazing around and waiting to die counts as a life pursuit?¡± ¡°Hmph, how dare you say that¡­ so Elena, as my maid, did you properly retort her?¡± Lin Xiao jokingly blamed her. Although he said that, Lin Xiao knew, with Elena¡¯s temper, there was no way she would help him say anything. Not joining in was already good enough. ¡°I¡­¡± Elena stopped, this time, she was scared of saying the truth. She was angered by what Evelyn said, not only did she retort her, she even almost started arguing¡­ there was no way she would let Lin Xiao know that. ¡°No, I-I didn¡¯t.¡± Elena cleared her throat again and used her usual cold voice, ¡°I think she¡¯s absolutely right, I even added that not only were you useless trash, you were also an incorrigible pervert.¡± ¡°Tsk, Elena, do you like it the more perverted I am? You masochistic maid!¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± Elena coldly snorted and was preparing to turn and leave, but she realized he was still holding onto her. If she wanted to leave, she would have to pull her hand away. She didn¡¯t want to do that yet and wanted to continue holding his hand, she was worried if she just left like that she would be caught in fear again. So she thought about it for a moment and in the end just simply turned around, like a wife having an argument with her husband, holding hands while pretending to be aloof. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really get it and thought that she was scared by the hero so that¡¯s why she was acting strange. He didn¡¯t continue arguing with her, and instead prepared to leave with her. In a blink of an eye, the banquet was over, all the main characters left early. No one thought it would have turned out like this, the banquet lost its meaning and everyone left in succession. As for Lin Xiao, he had mixed feelings. The good thing was he found a way to stop the wedding and expressed his feelings to ShenDai Ying, winning her trust. Though his method may be foolish, but it could be his trump card. If he doesn¡¯t find a better way in five months, he might just have to give it a shot! But he also had worries¡­ ¡°Elena¡­ um¡­¡± When he thought about what Elena asked him in the banquet hall, Lin Xiao felt wracked with guilt. All this time, it seems he never took Elena¡¯s feelings into consideration. He one-sidedly wanted to keep her by his side, and never once thought about her. Not for anything else, even just so that she maintains her faithfulness, she should help her do something, right? ¡°What? Spit it out.¡± ¡°Um, did you say you want me to go take missions a while ago, to investigate things related to the demons?¡± Lin Xiao took a deep breath, endured his unwillingness, and continued speaking, ¡°I decided! Elena, I¡¯m going to get certified tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll take missions related to demons and help you investigate the Venus Society. If possible, I¡¯m also willing to help you investigate the origins of the Lesser Devils and the plot of the traitors and help you solve your problems.¡± ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Elena was shocked and turned her head in disbelief. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m sorry for ignoring your feelings all this time¡­ starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯t laze around anymore!¡± ¡°Really?¡± When she saw his sincere expression, she was speechless. She knew Lin Xiao well, and naturally about how lazy he was, and how he was a good-for-nothing that hated troublesome things, but he actually promised to help her. It was a miracle! ¡°Un, really, I¡¯m going to get certified tomorrow morning, you can come with me.¡± ¡°But those investigative missions are really tiring, troublesome and dangerous, are you really going?¡± Elena still couldn¡¯t believe it and tried to ask him. ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s not like I can keep staying at home and bully you all the time. the rebellion among the demons still hasn¡¯t been resolved, there needs to be an end sooner or later.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s my problem, you¡¯re just a human, it has nothing to do with you, I-I never told you to meddle in someone else¡¯s business!¡± Elena clearly wanted him to ¡®meddle in her business¡¯, but now she¡¯s denying it, completely forgetting who was the one who was sternly ordering him to help her catch the traitors. ¡°Then just take it that I¡¯m being meddlesome, um¡­ Elena, I still have something I want tot tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Elena looked up at him, she saw he had a shy and complication expression. ¡°The question you asked me earlier, I still cant answer it¡­ but I want you to know that I wont waste your feelings, as long as I promise, I will also keep it for life¡­ I want you to be my maid from the heart. So¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Although she still had a cold expression, but based on his stammering, Elena¡¯s heart started beating quicker and she thought he was going to say something disgusting that would make her blush in embarrassment. ¡°That¡­ uh¡­ Elena, I think you should prepare to be my maid for the rest of your life, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to leave.¡± ¡°¡­ What did you say!?¡± What happened to those romantic lines? What¡¯s with that nonsense? ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not joking¡­ Elena, I thought about it carefully, and I think there¡¯s a problem.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and squirmed like a shy little boy and said, ¡°Humans and demons probably have reproductive isolation. Although you can turn into human form, cat blood flows inside you.¡± ¡°So?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand what reproductive isolation meant, but it didn¡¯t feel like something good, so she squinted at him with a chilly gaze. ¡°So I¡¯m just guessing, even if you really fall in love with me and did it¡­ then it would probably be very difficult for you to get pregnant, so you would just be doing it for nothing, so¡­¡± ¡°You damn pervert, shut your mouth!¡± What pregnant, doing it¡­ just as he said something serious, he started acting like a pervert again! Elena hated that she couldn¡¯t deal with him like how Evelyn dealt with Greenton and give him a good punch! ¡°Hehe, just kidding¡­ we still have to get certified tomorrow, so let¡¯s go home and get some sleep!¡± Lin Xiao laughed, and used a light attitude to hide his true feelings. He could only muddle by like this, but at least he took the first step. The future, should be better, right? Letting go of Elena¡¯s hand, Lin Xiao quickly walked towards the exit. ¡°Hey, um¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Before he could leave, Lin Xiao suddenly noticed that Elena grasped the hand that he let go of, as if unsatisfied with him selfishly letting go. What? Is she still scared? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Neither one of them made a sound. The two stood there silently in the dark garden, never letting go of each other¡¯s hands. ¡°¡­ A-are you still not leaving?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± In the end, Lin Xiao never figured out what was wrong with Elena, he didn¡¯t remembered how they got home that day and whether they let go of their hands or not. He only remembered the feeling of his sweaty palms. They probably, never let go. Chapter 290 – That Tiny Thing Should be Chopped Off Streets of Winterless City Although a certain damn pervert made a solemn vow last night and showed off in front of a beautiful maid, when the next day actually arrived, his elegant vows and gentle promises were all tossed aside. Elena got up early to make breakfast for Lin Xiao, not just porridge, but also specially made the dish she was best at, scrambled eggs. She planned to treat her lazy master for the first time and hoped he could successfully get certified and help her investigate! Yet, all her expectations were met with an equal amount of disappointment. Even though she already made a full table of breakfast, when she opened his door to call him to eat, she saw that damn pervert still sleeping like a pig, not waking up no matter how she called him. In the end, this bastard was just lying! He was a lazy good-for-nothing to the bone, he¡¯ll never change! Elena hated herself, she actually naively believed that Lin Xiao would change, that a miracle would happen, how foolish! ¡°Get up you damn pervert! Didn¡¯t you promise me to get certified today and accept missions!?¡± ¡°Uh, d-did I¡­ yawn¡­ Elena, I¡¯m so tired, yesterday¡­ I drank too much, my head hurts¡­ uh¡­ just let me sleep a bit more¡­¡± Lin Xiao flipped over in the bed and wrapped himself up in his blankets. He sleepily muttered to Elena while hugging his pillow and continued to sleep. ¡°Lin Xiao! Don¡¯t forget, yesterday Evelyn said that they¡¯re going to issue an important S level mission, you have to accept it!¡± Elena was pissed off, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with minding her words anymore. ¡°Damn, I should¡¯ve known, there¡¯s no way you damn pervert can help me, you just want me to be your **** for the rest of your life, right!¡± ¡°Wuu, quiet down¡­ anyways¡­ it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll close if we go later¡­ Elena, please, just let me¡­ sleep a bit more¡­¡± Lin Xiao squirmed around irritably and wrapped his head around with the blanket, trying to shut off noise from the outside world. But how could Elena let him have his way? ¡°A bit more!? Hmph, Lin Xiao, ¡®a bit more¡¯ for you might as well be tomorrow!¡± When she thought of how she was moved by Lin Xiao¡¯s promises last night and showed a shameful girlish side, she really wanted to hack him up, and also her cowardly and naive self. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re going today whether you like it or not!¡± Elena clenched her teeth and stomped her feet, prepared to use her own two hands to defend her greatest cause. She planned to drag this dumb perverted pig out of his sty! ¡°Get¡­ up!¡± She walked next to his bed and used all her might to pull on his blanket. ¡°Ah? W-what are you doing? Stop!¡± Lin Xiao was startled and completely lost all his sleepiness. He instantly grabbed onto his blanket and wouldn¡¯t let her rip it off! ¡°No!¡± Lin Xiao would rather die than give in and vowed to protect his blanket to the death. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going to snatch your blanket, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll sleep!¡± ¡°What? Elena, y-you definitely can¡¯t take my blanket!¡± Lin Xiao nervously gulped as he felt a chilly breeze on the lower half of his body and realized something terrifying but couldn¡¯t be said so he frantically begged for mercy. ¡°Hmph, Lin Xiao, if I don¡¯t put you in your place today, then I¡¯m not the 89th Demon King!¡± When she saw him panic, she became even more firm in her stance, and got ready to get physical. ¡°N-no! Elena, really, stop! I was wrong¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have slept iun, d-don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Begging for mercy? It¡¯s too late!¡± Elena squinted and instantly saw through a gap in his defense. She kicked his hand and forced him back, then dug her nails into the blanket and ripped it up with all her might! ¡°Noooooo!!!¡± Along with the noise of the blanket being lifted, the youth let out a shy cry, like a little girl being sullied by a thug, it made Elena want to puke. But what was even worse came next. Lin Xiao who was originally wrapped up in his blanket was left hanging in the open, so his naked body was grandly presented to Elena. Her expression changed from a slight smile, to shock, then lastly to her grinding her teeth with anger and hatred! Thump¡­ The blanket finally fell back down onto Lin Xiao¡¯s body, covering his indescribable big brother. ¡°Uh¡­ I told you to stop, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, so you cant blame me.¡± Lin Xiao blushed while awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°Lin! Xiao!¡± Elena¡¯s angry voice was almost enough to rip off the roof. ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°So¡­ you damn pervert, why are you sleeping without any underwear? Why did you have to show me that disgusting tiny thing?¡± When Elena thought about that damn ugly, dirty, small, and skinny thing she just saw, she felt like her head was going to explode. This damn pervert dares¡­ dares to disrespect her??? ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I usually sleep with underwear. But I drank too much last night and took it off in a daze¡­ and also, I¡¯m not small! Don¡¯t judge us humans from the perspective of you demons¡­ wait, Elena, where are you going?¡± Lin Xiao was still shamelessly trying to make excuses, but Elena didn¡¯t listen and suddenly turned to leave. ¡°Hey Elena, aren¡¯t we going to get certified? What are you going into the kitchen for?¡± He sweated while he watched her walk into the kitchen, feeling like something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°Eh??? Elena, w-what are you doing, why did you get a knife?¡± He stared as Elena picked up a sharp meat cleaver and walked towards him, he could feel his clatter. ¡°D-don¡¯t come over¡­ we can talk it out, put the knife down! ¡­ Elena, w-what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Xiao tried to communicate to her, but the answer he got made his heart drop. ¡°Oh, not much, I just want to chop off that unnecessary little thing on your body.¡± Elena held the knife next to her lips and gently licked it and showed a demonic smile. ¡°Just lie down and let me cut it¡­ hehe, just one cut.¡± ¡°No! Stop! Don¡¯t come over here!¡± Lin Xiao frantically shielded his lower half and scrambled backwards and ended up colliding his head into the wall, making him tear up. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ¡°Elena, I was wrong, really. I¡¯ll immediately go get certified, right now! I won¡¯t be lazy anymore, please forgive me¡­ ah!!! Noooooooo!!!¡± In this strange little house, today, a cheerful and happy comedy ensues. Chapter 291 – Wanting a Big Brother Winterless City Near the Alliance Offices Unlike that lazy pervert, the siblings from a small town were very diligent! No, strictly speaking, it was only the younger brother that was¡­ ¡°Lin Tian, how much further is it? Mh, Winterless City is too big, we still can¡¯t find it after walking for so long¡­ I-I¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s rest for a bit!¡± The girl with short black hair walked behind and weakly complained to the youth that was ahead and striding forward with his head held high. ¡°Sis, you really are useless! Are you tired after just that? Hehe.¡± Lin Tian laughed as he made some cynical remarks, but he still slowed down and walked next to Yao Zi. He pulled her aside and found a spot in an inconspicuous place next to the street to sit down to rest while watching people walk by. They all say that people feel much better when something good happens, so lately Lin Tian has been in a great mood! First of all, with this period of rest, he made a full recovery! Although his knees still had some problems, but since he wasn¡¯t a warrior, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, as long as it didn¡¯t hinder his movement! This time, they came to Winterless City to become a true Alliance Investigator! ¡°Hehe, sis, after we get certified, no one will bully us anymore! That Hort and Edmund¡­ if they dare bully you anymore, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of them, and make them cry while they apologize to you!¡± ¡°Wu¡­ brother, you don¡¯t have to go that fur, although they¡¯re arrogant, it¡¯s fine if you just endure it, we don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Yao Zi gently smiled, like she was consoling an angry puppy. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s no good! I can¡¯t let those bastards bully people!¡± Lin Tian fished out that exquisite badge and held it high over hid head against the piercing sunlight and excitedly said, ¡°Completing the investigator certification, just one more step, just one more step away now!¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s hope it¡¯ll go well¡­¡± Yao Zi helplessly sighed as she watched her younger brother¡¯s fiery enthusiasm. She didn¡¯t know what to say, she could only hold his arm and silently rested next to him. Sigh, as the older sister, she really is incompetent. Not only did she not teach her younger brother well, she even had to rely on him to protect her, how lame! If¡­ if only he had an older brother. If he had an older brother to discipline him, then he wouldn¡¯t be like this and would be more obedient, and she could also have a man to rely on¡­ Cough, of course that was just her dreams, how could anything that good happen? Anyways, they came to Winterless City today for two important things. The first one, was of course to get certified and claim their salary. The second was to take a mission. But what was that so called S-rank mission, Yao Zi still didn¡¯t know. ¡°Fool, you don¡¯t even know something like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ actually it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t come to take this mission, right?¡± ¡°Of course not! This mission is extremely important!¡± Since Lin Tian had nothing to do, he began explaining just how important this mission was with great interest. The so called S-rank mission. Usually, the alliance would factor in things like a mission¡¯s difficulty, scope of impact, priority to rank missions from the lowest E rank to the highest S rank, a total of six ranks. Of course, there was also the existence of SSS-rank missions that were above S-rank, the only reason they weren¡¯t included in the normal mission ratings was because it was too rare. They couldn¡¯t even be called missions, because they would only be issues during large-scale war times, rather than missions, it was more appropriate to call them conscription orders. Thus, S-rank missions were the highest ranked, most important and most difficult missions that the Alliance offices would post. Although it was difficult with a high amount of risk, but it was also extremely lucrative. ¡°I hear that there¡¯s also ranks among the investigators! Just like with missions, it¡¯s split into six different ranks from E to S, and the hero is obviously the highest SSS-rank! If I can continuously complete S-rank missions and rank up, then I might even become a hero candidate in the future!¡± Lin Tian spoke with shining eyes, like he already saw himself standing at the apex while holding the Holy Sword. ¡°Uh¡­ but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong enough, the hero should be really strong, right? But you¡¯re not.¡± Yao Zi blinked while saying the truth. ¡°Uh¡­ nonsense, I¡¯m not weak either! I¡¯m just not strong enough, if I work hard, then I¡¯ll definitely become stronger!¡± Lin Tian clenched his fist, then looked at Yao Zi while thinking about something, ¡°Then sister, what about you?¡± ¡°Me? What about me¡­¡± Yao Zi stopped when he questioned her. When she saw his suspicious gaze, she obviously knew that he wasn¡¯t asking whether she was diligently practicing her magic circles and whether she can cast fifth-level magic, but something else. Wizard¡¯s bloodline. Although Yao Zi could fool other people. but he was her brother, so it wasn¡¯t as simple. Lin Tian knew that the person who killed the Lesser Devils in the end was his sister, so that means she was the rumored person that possessed the Wizard¡¯s bloodline. But he didn¡¯t understand why she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it and would always avoid the topic when he brings it up. ¡°So, what is the Wizard¡¯s bloodline?¡± Since it seemed like he was making it difficult for her, he didn¡¯t force her and changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They all say that I possess the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, and I¡¯m an extremely strong person¡­ but you know me the best, how could I be someone like that? Also, I don¡¯t want to either¡­ how scary is that.¡± ¡°Right, Yao Zi is an idiot, a coward who is scared of the dark!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not a coward! Being scared of the dark¡­ is just an instinctive response!¡± Yao Zi angrily pouted and pretended to be angry to avoid the topic. Actually, she wasn¡¯t hiding it and playing dumb on purpose, it was because even she couldn¡¯t confirm whether she actually had the Wizard¡¯s bloodline or not, so she couldn¡¯t jump to a conclusion. She could only use that power in a moment of life or death, and she couldn¡¯t even feel it at all normally, like it wasn¡¯t even there. So she could only temporarily ignore it and then slowly study it later when she gets a chance. After resting for a while, they were both revitalized and Lin Tian dragged Yao Zi along, past one more street until they finally arrived at the legendary Alliance Office. The place wasn¡¯t big, it was a small and plan-looking house with a circular plaque hanging by the door. The decoration at the entrance were also plain and simple, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Tian making sure there were no errors, he would have thought that he was at the wrong place. ¡°Uh¡­ why does it look like a restaurant?¡± Chapter 292 – A Pretty Picture Unlike how messy and chaotic the mercenary offices are, the alliance office was a respectful government office so the inside was neat and orderly. The walls were filled with swords and armors, and a middle-aged man was sitting lazily at the counter while flipping through a heavy book. There were several tables next to him with fresh fruits and desserts prepared on top. The wall on the other side was filled with posters, other than a lot of densely packed characters, several large characters, like E and D, stood out. Was that the place to take missions? Lin Tian guessed as he watched the men standing around the posters, then his train of thought was suddenly interrupted by somebody. ¡°Hey, what are you brats doing here? Don¡¯t cause trouble here, go play somewhere else!¡± The middle-aged man at the counter harshly scolded them and thought they were some mischievous brats and was going to chase them out. No one could blame him, after all, Lin Tian and Yao Zi were still students and looked immature, it wasn¡¯t strange they were taken to be brats. ¡°W-we¡¯re not here to play¡­ uncle, is this the alliance office?¡± Lin Tian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, so scram!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ uncle, we¡¯re actually here to get certified.¡± ¡°Certified?¡± The man stopped and shut the thick book and walked out from the counter to size them up. ¡°Look, this is our badge!¡± Lin Tian quickly fished out his badge and handed it over, and at the same time urged the slow Yao Zi to do the same. The middle-aged man thought they were joking at first and was shocked when he saw the genuine badge. ¡°I¡¯m the manager here, Hebrew, you two?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Tian, she¡¯s my sister Yao Zi, we¡¯re students from Bamboo Academy!¡± ¡°Bamboo Academy? ¡­ Oh, you guys.¡± He already heard that the winners of this year¡¯s academy tournament was some small no-name academy. The team also had no one special, they might have been slightly better than others of the same age, but they were no were close to being geniuses. The only reason they were able to win was because of their insane luck. Not only did something happen during the middle of the tournament, the final winners were also harshly criticized. To everyone, this was a failed year that no one took seriously. ¡°Since you recognize us, then quickly certify us! There was an S-ranked mission issued recently, right? Let me take a look!¡± ¡°There was an S-ranked mission issued, but you guys think you can complete an S-ranked mission?¡± Hebrew disdainfully snorted and played with Lin Tian¡¯s badge in his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that you would successfully be certified, right?¡± ¡°Ah? W-what do you mean?¡± Lin Tian felt like a bucket of cold water was tossed over him. ¡°Previously, a lot of alliance investigators sneaked their relatives in, so there¡¯s a lot of trash that just takes money without doing any work¡­ In order to prevent that, since five years ago, all new investigators have to pass a ¡®Strength Challenge¡¯ before they can get certified. Otherwise, they can¡¯t get paid or take missions.¡± Hebrew squinted at them while explaining, already scheming up something inside. These two were just some rash brats that didn¡¯t know anything, rather than chasing them away, might as well get something from them¡­ he could probably use that. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ t-then let us take the ¡®Strength Challenge¡¯!¡± Lin Tian was still trying to act tough, but he was already panicking. The ¡®Strength Challenge¡¯ that Hebrew was talking about sounded difficult. Although he diligently meditated regularly, but since he was injured before and he was talented, he currently only had the strength of an intermediate fifth-level. Even though he¡¯s a respectable magician, but he might not meet the high threshold of being an alliance investigator. ¡°Hehe, if you want to take the challenge, we can do it right now!¡± When Hebrew saw Lin Tian hesitate, he immediately thew out some bait. He changed his initial disdainful attitude and familiarly pulled on Lin Tian¡¯s arms and urged him, ¡°Lin Tian, if you successfully get certified today, not only can you immediately take a mission and get a thick paycheck!¡± ¡°Really? But if I don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Tian was already moved and he looked back at Yao Zi, when he saw her blank look, he clenched his fist and made a decision, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s what it means to be young!¡± Hebrew laughed and patted Lin Tian¡¯s shoulder with approval, then took the two of them towards the backyard. Seeing that, the people remaining that were looking at the mission board smiled at each other and read the same emotions from each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen investigators that young, so isn¡¯t it fine for them to suffer a bit?¡± ¡°Of course, we were almost tricked by that damn Hebrew as well¡­ forget it, young people learn from their mistakes.¡± They bitterly smiled and shook their heads while following them and watched from a distance. At that time, Lin Tian and Yao Zi already followed Hebrew to the backyard and stopped in the center. ¡°Do you see that?¡± Hebrew pointed at a strangely human shaped piece of stone that was tens of meters away. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a refined magic stone?¡± Lin Tian fixed his eyes on it and noticed it was a doll made of refined magic stone. Rather than doll, it was more like a fat cylinder, other than sitting stably on the ground outside it was pretty much just a roly-poly toy. ¡°The challenge is simple, you just have to stand here and use magic to knock it down. Once you pass, I¡¯ll immediately write your name into the investigator roster and give you your salary.¡± Hebrew painted him a pretty picture, and he was worried that Lin Tian would be nervous so he even consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although the refined magic stone can absorb most of the magic, the inside is actually empty and just filled with wood. So according to the Four Kingdom Alliance¡¯s requirements, fifth-level magic can knock it down.¡± ¡°Just fifth-level magic?¡± Lin Tian widened his eyes and asked in delight. He was currently intermediate fifth-level and could proficiently cast fifth-level magic, especially ice magic, so it would be a piece of cake to knock it down! It seems like he¡¯ll get his first paycheck soon! ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, just fifth-level magic¡­ hehe.¡± Hebrew nodded and then unawaredly raised the corner of his mouth. Chapter 293 – Good Power, Not That Brigh Hebrew patted Lin Tian¡¯s shoulder and thoughtfully took two steps back to make some room for him. ¡°Okay, just watch!¡± Lin Tian cleared his throat and turned around confidently. He fixed his gaze on the ugly black stone doll and began moving the magic power in his body. At that time, the people from the lobby were standing at the door and watching Lin Tian getting ready to challenge it. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t know what those guys were planning, but something didn¡¯t feel right. But she could only silently stand behind her little brother and cheer him on. ¡°Good luck, bring out your full strength!¡± ¡°Hehe, sis, just wait and see!¡± Lin Tian smiled and formed his hands into fists. He raised his arms to chest level and extended his thumb and index finger. ¡°Ice Comet!¡± The youth cried out as a pale blue light gathered between his hands, quickly forming a magic circle that was almost as big as a person. The complexity made one flabbergasted, each part of the circle required extreme concentration to complete. ¡°Oh? This kid isn¡¯t too bad, I heard he¡¯s not even sixteen.¡± ¡°Un, both his magic power and affinity are high, although still far from those geniuses from Loran Academy, but he¡¯s still quite excellent.¡± Although they heard that Bamboo Academy won the Academy Tournament through luck, but from what they saw, that might have been biased. Ice Comet, fifth-level ice magic, was considered to be more difficult out of all the fifth-level magics. There was no way to complete a circle that large and complex unless they were highly skilled, since Lin Tian was able to successfully form it without any mistakes, it showed his excellence. ¡°What a shame, even if it¡¯s the powerful ice comet, it¡¯s still no good¡­¡± The people standing there smiled at one another and regrettably shook their heads. On the other side, Lin Tian was finished with his magic. In an instant, the huge magic circle vanished, all the magic power concentrated to one point and a huge sphere enveloped in blue mist appeared in midair! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small stone doll¡­ take this!¡± Like throwing a ball, Lin Tian single-handedly raised the large ice ball that was several times larger than the stone doll and forcefully flung it over! The ice blue sphere was crystal clear and let out a brilliant glow under the sun. It was also extremely fast and left a streak of light behind it, scattering ice crystals around, it was as beautiful as a comet. Though, this beautiful ice ball contained terrifying destructive power! Boom! The ice comet collided with the doll and exploded, sending a mist of ice everywhere, the temperature instantly dropped to the freezing point and the people watching where shocked. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the fuss.¡± The ground in front of them was still covered with a layer of thin ice, the remaining ice crystals still remained. What a destructive power, even if it was a stone doll made of refined magic stones, it¡¯ll still fall! Yet when the ice mist dispersed, Lin Tian opened his mouth with shock. ¡°What¡­ it didn¡¯t fall?¡± Yao Zi held her face in shock and cried out. The fat and round stone doll didn¡¯t fall as easy as he expected, it merely swayed back and forth a couple of times before stopping and sitting stable in its original spot. Even if its surroundings were completely frozen, just the doll itself didn¡¯t have any ice on it. Seeing that scene, the spectators weren¡¯t surprised at all and Hebrew secretly snickered and earnestly walked over to console him. ¡°The refined magic stone can absorb most of the impact from the magic, your magic attack was too weak. It looked strong, but its power was completely absorbed, so it didn¡¯t fall over.¡± Hebrew acted like a mature uncle and patted Lin Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but you failed. I can¡¯t add your name into the roster, and you can¡¯t claim your salary.¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Lin Tian looked at that blackish stone and sighed dejectedly. Didn¡¯t he say that fifth-level magic was enough to knock it over? Why did his Ice Comet not work? Was there something wrong with his magic circle? Although it looked powerful, but it was lacking strength? Lin Tian repeatedly ruminated over the details of his casting, but he couldn¡¯t find what was wrong. He just silently stood there in a daze. ¡°Yao Zi, your turn.¡± Hebrew ignored Lin Tian and called Yao Zi over. ¡°Eh? ¡­ I-is it my turn?¡± Yao Zi timidly walked to where Lin Tian was standing earlier and glanced at him with worry. She couldn¡¯t comfort him right now and clenched her nervous fists first. How could she do something that even Lin Tian couldn¡¯t do? ¡°I-I¡¯ll try.¡± Since Hebrew kept urging her, she could only push forward. Which magic should she use? Since Yao Zi couldn¡¯t think of any other magic at the moment out of stress, she could only use her impression from earlier. ¡°I-Ice Comet!¡± Yao Zi chanted as she imitated Lin Tian¡¯s movements and tried forming the magic circle. ¡°Eh? She can also use Ice Comet? Then that means she¡¯s also a fifth-level magician¡­¡± ¡°Impressive, the youth nowadays are really something else.¡± First it was the young Lin Tian, now it was the dimwitted girl, they couldn¡¯t feel anything but surprise at their progress. ¡°But¡­ she doesn¡¯t seem too bright.¡± Lin Tian already showed that an Ice Comet wouldn¡¯t knock the doll down, so it wouldn¡¯t work even if Yao Zi did the same thing. As they were quietly discussing, Yao Zi¡¯s magic circle was almost complete. The huge blue magic circle slowly rotated in front of her palms. She imitated Lin Tian and clenched her hands, extending her thumb and index finger and carefully constructed the circle and just before succeeding, something happened! ¡°C-comet¡­ eh?¡± At a crucial stage, Yao Zi accidentally got distracted and that momentary carelessness affected the entire circle. The pale blue circle cracked and shattered into a mist. She failed to cast the ice comet. ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t even construct the magic circle! If you get injured from the rebound, I can¡¯t afford to take responsibility!¡± Hebrew panicked and quickly stopped her. ¡°Sorry, I-I¡¯m too stupid¡­ wuu.¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, it seems like neither of you can do it. Originally I was thinking that since you guys are siblings, if the older sister can pass, I¡¯ll also let that kid pass as well. But since you two both failed, if you want to get certified, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pay some gold coins¡­¡± Hebrew regrettably sighed and casually revealed his intentions, but Yao Zi focused on something else he said. ¡°You just said that if I passed, you¡¯ll also pass my brother, right?¡± Yao Zi lowered her head, her tone becoming kind of strange. If it¡¯s for her brother¡­ becoming an investigator is Lin Tian¡¯s dream, so if possible, she wants to help him! ¡°Y-yeah¡­ but you already failed, even if I let you try again¡­ what!?¡± Just as he was speaking, he realized something was wrong. Yao Zi took it upon herself to try again, he wanted to stop her but he didn¡¯t dare¡­. because he saw a pair of white eyes. All the color vanished from her eyes and were replaced with a deathly white, her medium black hair was also tinged with brown. Other than her appearance, Hebrew noticed something else¡­ all the magic power in the surroundings was sucked dry! What the hell? Who did that? Was it Yao Zi? ¡°Ice Comet!¡± The girl cried out and cast the same magic once again. ¡°Is she an idiot? She couldn¡¯t even complete the circle, how can she cast it?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­ it seems like she did it!¡± Since they were standing behind Yao Zi, they couldn¡¯t see the change to her appearance, but they could feel the magic power! Even without the magic circle, the light blue magic power still gathered towards her palm, not just that, the remnant ice left behind from Lin Tian¡¯s Ice Comet was also absorbed! The huge sparkling ice ball grew larger and larger, from the height of half a person to a huge sphere as large as two people! Yao Zi glanced at that stone doll with contempt and casually pushed her hands and sent the terrifying Ice Comet flying! The huge ice sphere instantly exploded, the thick ice mist enveloped the entire backyard, even the people standing at the door were covered with ice shards. They shivered like they were living in the winter months. How could fifth-level magic have that much power? If it wasn¡¯t heading for that doll, but to them, they would probably be instantly frozen and crushed to pieces by the impact! ¡°My god, is that still fifth-level magic?¡± Hebrew looked at Yao Zi like she was a monster, his chin almost drooping to the ground. But unfortunately¡­ it still wasn¡¯t enough. When the ice mist diffused, that doll was still standing! Chapter 294 – 25 For One, 40 For Two Who was this Yao Zi brat? She looks like a timid idiot, but why is she so scary when she¡¯s serious? She can casually cast an extra-strong ice comet that was at least twice as strong as Lin Tian¡¯s, even without needing a magic circle. That kind of exquisite magic control should be difficult even for a sixth-level magician. Then Hebrew suddenly remembered that there was a rumor that Yao Zi had the Wizard¡¯s bloodline, he thought it was a boast, but it looked like it was true! However¡­ hehe, no matter how strong she is, she can only obediently pay up. ¡°Why, why doesn¡¯t it work¡­¡± The stone doll shook and made a thumping sound and then sat stably on the ground. It still sat stably even though its surroundings was covered in a layer of ice. Yao Zi was completely dumbfounded, the white disappeared from her eyes as she stepped back in hopelessness and almost fell over. She originally wanted to give it a shot to help her brother pass, and that awoke her slumbering bloodline¡¯s power. She successfully cast the magic, yet still completely failed¡­ what should she do? ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± Yao Zi looked at Lin Tian with teary eyes like she wanted to beg for forgiveness. Just as expected, Lin Tian ran over angrily and grabbed her hand! ¡°I¡¯m so useless, sorry, um¡­¡± ¡°Sis, what did you just do? Are you hurt? Strange, how did you suddenly cast such powerful magic? How did you do that? Is it a magical tool?¡± He wasn¡¯t blaming her like she expected and he held her hand with concern and was worried about whether she was injured and also curious on how she did it. ¡°Um, I¡­¡± Yao Zi stopped and looked at Lin Tian and laughed. She could only explain that she was in a trance and instinctively cast it, probably signs of her wizard¡¯s bloodline awakening. After hearing that, Lin Tian frowned and couldn¡¯t stop muttering how he couldn¡¯t believe how an idiot like her could have the wizard¡¯s bloodline, then jealousy and sulking. ¡°Cough¡­ okay, then it looks like you both failed.¡± Hebrew coughed gently to interrupt the siblings and got down to business, ¡°Given that you guys failed, I can¡¯t certify you. If you want to challenge it again, please come back in half a month.¡± ¡°What, half a month? But after half a month, we can¡¯t accept the recently issued S-rank mission!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, you didn¡¯t pass.¡± Hebrew regrettably shook his head and glanced at the anxious Lin Tian, then said, ¡°But, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to get certified today.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°A donation!¡± Hebrew chuckled, ¡°Recently we need to fund raise for renovations, so if you guys could lend a helping hand, then naturally I can make an exception and hep you get certified.¡± ¡°Renovations again? He¡¯s used that shitty excuse for two years already, right?¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t hear the quiet discussion the audience members were having, he nervously gulped and calculated his response. ¡°How much¡­ do you need?¡± ¡°Not much, just twenty-five gold coins per person! If it¡¯s the two of you¡­ hm, how about just forty for you both.¡± Hebrew chuckled and raised four fingers. ¡°Ah? That much? W-we didn¡¯t bring that much money¡­¡± Lin Tian lowered his head and his tone was unnatural. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t bring it, he didn¡¯t even have that much money! Forty gold coins was a huge expense for them, although they won some in the tournament before, but they spent most of it on repaying debts and medical expense. ¡°No money? No problem, I do!¡± Hebrew already anticipated it and patted Lin Tian¡¯s back, ¡°Did you forget, you get your first pay when you get certified, so I can just deduct it from there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good way, but¡­ how much is it?¡± ¡°Forty gold coins each! So in total you guys can get eighty gold coins!¡± ¡°Wow, that much?¡± Lin Tian gasped in surprise and was overjoyed, but frowned when he thought about it. Eighty gold coins and they had to give half to Hebrew for ¡®renovations¡¯, Lin Tian felt like it wasn¡¯t worth it and was reluctant. ¡°How about it? Kid, just think about it, even if you give me forty coins, you still have forty coins left. Since it¡¯s free money anyways, does it matter if it¡¯s a bit more or less?¡± Hebrew put on the air of an experienced person and placed his elbow on Lin Tian¡¯s shoulder, and earnestly advised him, ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, it¡¯s a give and take. Otherwise, even if you come back in half a month, you still might fail, and wouldn¡¯t that just be a waste of time?¡± ¡°That, seems about right¡­¡± Lin Tian was being completely duped as he nodded his head. He turned to look at that detestable blackish stone doll and couldn¡¯t help but silently curse it. It would have been great if he could have successfully passed the challenge, but he didn¡¯t have enough strength, so it wasn¡¯t too bad just to pay some money. However, Lin Tian secretly resolved himself, he¡¯ll definitely work hard to complete missions after getting certified to get stronger and not let something similar happen for the second time! ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± ¡°Hehe, since you decided, then follow me.¡± Hebrew wanted to strike when the iron was hot when Lin Tian agreed, so he quickly wrapped his arms around his neck, but Lin Tian was pulled back by Yao Zi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I know you¡¯re worried about the money, but getting certified as soon as possible is important, it¡¯s our fault we didn¡¯t pass and Hebrew is already giving us a discount so he¡¯s already taking care of us.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I just feel like something¡¯s weird¡­ c-come over here.¡± Yao Zi smiled and forcibly dragged him away from Hebrew and began quietly whispering to him. ¡°Brother, it feels like he¡¯s tricking us!¡± ¡°Eh? No way, he feels like a good person.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but something doesn¡¯t feel right, it felt like there was something wrong with that stone doll. He clearly said that fifth-level magic was enough to knock the doll over, but neither of our magic worked, was it a problem with our magic? Or was there something wrong with that stone doll¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Tian stopped and carefully thought about what happened and realized it, ¡°He secretly tampered with the doll so that we couldn¡¯t pass!¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s possible¡­¡± Yao Zi nodded and secretly glanced at Hebrew that was waiting impatiently. Although she doesn¡¯t remember how she was able to cast the ice comet, but she was a hundred percent sure that ice ball had the power of a genuine high fifth-level magic! That was the inherent judgement of Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline, even if she looks like an idiot that doesn¡¯t know anything about magic circles and theory, but she could see a magic¡¯s intrinsic nature through light and shadows and explosions, just with one look, she could read its direction and trajectory. Thanks to her gifted insight, to her surprise, she noticed that the reason their magic didn¡¯t knock the doll over wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t strong enough. It was because the refined magic stone could absorb magic far greater than the fifth-level! So even if the explosions looked terrifying, but it was like a normal punch or kick to the doll. That kind of power wasn¡¯t enough to knock over the heavy stone doll. ¡°Damn, how dare he use that kind of method to cheat us out of our salary, how shameless!¡± Lin Tian finally understood the full story. Hebrew somehow tampered with the doll so that no fifth-level magic could knock it down, then he tricked them into the challenge so that when they failed, he could use renovations as the excuse to ask for money. Since they had the salary, he wasn¡¯t worried about them not having money. ¡°But, we don¡¯t have any evidence¡­¡± The cautious Yao Zi helplessly shook her head and didn¡¯t know what to do. Hebrew was the manager here, since they had no proof, they couldn¡¯t expose his schemes! ¡°Damn, that bastard!¡± ¡°Eh? Lin Tian, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get even!¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ hey!¡± Unlike Yao Zi who swallowed her anger, Lin Tian angrily stormed towards Hebrew like he wanted to pick a fight. ¡°You bastard, how dare you trick us!?¡± ¡°Kid, you must be out of your mind, who¡¯s tricking you?¡± Hebrew already anticipated it and instantly changed his earnest expression to one of disdain. ¡°If you didn¡¯t trick us, why couldn¡¯t fifth-level magic knock down the doll?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s simply because you¡¯re incompetent and can¡¯t cast true fifth-level magic, how can you blame that on me?¡± Hebrew coldly snorted and denied it as Yao Zi expected, ¡°You two hicks from Bamboo Academy, this is Winterless City, not your raggedy village, this is no place for you to throw a fit!¡± ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡°Just get out if you don¡¯t have the strength, don¡¯t waste my time¡­ tsk, what bad luck. Okay, you two good-for-nothings can come back in half a month, now, get out!¡± Hebrew impatiently muttered while driving the two of them outside, because he used too much strength, he accidentally knocked the frail Yao Zi over and sent her falling to the ground. ¡°Yao Zi!¡± Lin Tian quickly ran over to help his sister up, he was enraged and wanted to chop Hebrew¡¯s hands off! At that time, there was a commotion inside the office. There was several voices followed by a series of slow footsteps and a youth with black hair and black eyes walked into the backyard. ¡°Excuse me, is this the place to get certified?¡± Chapter 295 – Familiarity Wow¡­ isn¡¯t that maid too beautiful? Compared to that plain-looking boy, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to the maid, they even forgot about their argument and couldn¡¯t take their eyes away from her. Silver hair and red eyes, a broad chest, pure white silk¡­ this ice cold beauty was saturated with an air of pride and nobility, even if she was wearing a lowly maid outfit, she was more like a fallen monarch. Her air made people want to kneel before her and receive her scolding. But alas, the only one who could make her open her honorable mouth and get scolded with her delicate voice, was her master, no one else was worthy. ¡°Cough¡­ what¡¯s going on, did no one hear me?¡± The youth awkwardly coughed when he realized that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to his maid and no one paid attention to his question. ¡°Eh, you guys are here as well?¡± He turned around and saw Yao Zi sitting on the floor and Lin Tian who was hugging her with a resentful face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the familiarity, like he met an old friend and talked to them. He knew these two! ¡°Lin Tian, Yao Zi, so it¡¯s you guys¡­ what a coincidence, are you guys also getting certified? Then you got your first pay, right? How much is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yao Zi managed to standup with the help of her brother, her knees scraped and bleeding. The siblings looked at each other, neither saying a word and silently stared at the youth that struck up a conversation. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± A student from Loran Academy¡¯s magic department, Lin Xiao! And his maid, Elena! He silently called out the name of the youth that had the same surname with him with complex feelings. What should he do,this guy seems like he could help¡­ but should he ask Lin Xiao to help stand up for them? To help expose Hebrew? Impossible, don¡¯t joke! Leaving aside the fact that he may not even be that much stronger than them, he was unrelated to them. They even have some conflicts since they snatched their championship, now that he saw them being humiliated, how could they even ask for help? Lin Tian was fuming and started thinking about all kinds of things. ¡°There¡¯s no pay!¡± Lin Tian responded in a low voice, then turned and looked at Hebrew¡¯s arrogant face with chilly eyes. He helped support his sister and prepared to admit defeat and leave. ¡°Eh? Strange, why not? Could it be that you guys weren¡¯t able to get certified?¡± Seeing them like that, Lin Xiao finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Initially, he thought that Yao Zi was being dumb and tripped, but after noticing the strange atmosphere, he stopped him. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ leaving after failing, aren¡¯t you going to try again?¡± Lin Xiao saw the blackish stone doll in the distance and didn¡¯t understand why he was so depressed. He heard the details about the challenge from the people beside the door earlier, all they had to do was knock down the doll that was made out of refined magic stone. They failed such an easy challenge? Even if they did fail, why are they so angry? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll still fail even if we try again¡­ because he did something to the stone!¡± Lin Tian couldn¡¯t endure and angrily cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t slander me!¡± ¡°You clearly said that fifth-level magic was enough to knock it down, but bother my sister and I used fifth-level magic and it had no effect! You clearly did something! ¡­ All those people saw it, they can testify!¡± Lin Tian pointed at the people watching at the door with eyes full of expectations. However, none of them were willing to stand up and speak for him, even if they knew that Hebrew did something. Rather they tried to comfort him and looked forward to the performance of the youth that just arrived. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too upset, this is common¡­ if fifth-level magic is no good, then why don¡¯t you just use sixth-level magic? Oh, you aren¡¯t able to yet, that¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°Hey, would it kill you to speak less, what if he cries? He¡¯s still a child! Haha.¡± The several middle-aged men looked like veteran investigators, and they even ridiculed him making Lin Tian explode with anger. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re just all a bunch of thieves colluding with each other!! I, I¡­¡± ¡°Calm down first.¡± Watching Lin Tian¡¯s enraged demeanor, Lin Xiao finally understood everything. Lin Tian was completely different from him, he wasn¡¯t mature enough and was too hotheaded. The first thing he did was get angry rather than think about how to solve the problem after he fell into someone¡¯s trap. Wouldn¡¯t the world be nice if you could solve problems just by yelling at people? Originally, with Lin Xiao¡¯s personality, he would be too lazy to bother with this, but since he had to get certified as well, he was going to get involved, so he wanted to get a clear picture. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t communicate with this immature little brother, so he went to Yao Zi to ask about the situation. Yao Zi was a kind girl and wasn¡¯t wary of Lin Xiao at all, rather she felt familiar with him because they both had black hair and black eyes and were from the Eastern tribe. So she didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about what happened, she even faintly revealed an expression hoping that he would help and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to thank him enough. Her brother wanted to interrupt several times as he was listening as he didn¡¯t want her to lower herself and ask for help. ¡°Do you get it? Hmph, you¡¯re a fifth-level magician just like us, so you don¡¯t have to waste anytime, either pay to get certified or scram with us!¡± Lin Tian complained with self-pity and even brought himself into it. Who knows if he was angry at someone else, or angry at his own incompetence. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ so you¡¯re saying that fifth-level magic isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t get full of yourself, my sister and I both failed, and you aren¡¯t much stronger than us!¡± ¡°Hehe, I see, okay then¡­¡± Lin Xiao was amused, he glanced at Elena and read her impatient emotions, like she was saying, ¡®Why are you messing around with this immature kid, pervert, hurry up and get certified and get some missions!¡¯ Chapter 296 – Wooden Bu Recently, he was just idling at home with nothing to do but sleep, so he¡¯s accumulated a lot of magic power. He already had the strength of an advanced seventh-level magician, he was soon to break through to the eighth-level. It was just a mere refined magic stone, it wasn¡¯t like it was some treasure or anything, so any seventh-level magic could easily blow it up. He would never admit defeat and do something like pay to get certified. However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true strength just with something like this. There was no point in shattering their worldviews. He was only here to get certified then randomly choose a mission to placate Elena¡­ cough, no, not placate, but carefully choose an important mission and help Elena start investigating about the traitors! ¡°Um¡­ are you the manager here?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Hebrew, who are you?¡± Hebrew was a bit surprised when he appeared. His calm demeanor also made him feel strange, although he appeared to be polite, he couldn¡¯t detect any flattery from his eyes. It felt as if he was just talking to a passerby that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. A passerby? Indeed, Hebrew had the right feeling, in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, he was but a normal NPC passing by¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao, a student from Loran Academy, this is my badge, I want to get certified.¡± Lin Xiao took out his badge and briefly introduced himself and wanted to start the challenge. ¡°Okay, the rules are the same, you pass as long as you can knock down the stone doll with magic.¡± Hebrew impatiently pointed at the blackish stone doll then disdainfully said, ¡°If you fail, don¡¯t try to find excuses like that dumb kid.¡± ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and brushed it over, he turned to look at Lin Tian who looked like he wanted to leave, but also didn¡¯t want to leave. As well as Yao Zi who was holding her brother and looked at him full of expectation, hoping that he would help them. Both of them were like him and had black hair and black eyes, especially Lin Tian, who looked similar to him, I guess they technically have the same ethnicity? But Lin Tian was half a head shorter and his eyes were full of vigor, he looked like an energetic youth, unlike himself, who looked like an unmotivated good-for-nothing. Regarding them, you couldn¡¯t really say that he liked them, but he didn¡¯t dislike them either. Although he had some conflicts, they never ended up harming his interests, so he didn¡¯t mind. The sister Yao Zi was also gentle and kind and made him feel very comfortable, like the warmth of a neighborhood older sister, dumb and cute, as for her little brother Lin Tian¡­ he may not be that mature, but at least he isn¡¯t a bad person, so if he can help, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t just be a bystander and was willing to put in some effort. Don¡¯t forget, Yao Zi had the rarely seen Wizard¡¯s bloodline! As someone who loves magic techniques, he wanted to befriend Yao Zi, so he would have more opportunities to experience just how powerful it is! Of course he didn¡¯t want to befriend her because she was beautiful, had a great figure and was gentle to boot! He was purely interested in magic! ¡°Cough¡­ Hebrew, although I don¡¯t believe their words, and don¡¯t think you did anything in secret, can you explain how the stone doll was configured so that it would be able to be knocked down with fifth-level magic?¡± Lin Xiao earnestly asked and blinked innocently at Hebrew. ¡°That¡­¡± Hebrew hesitated, he didn¡¯t want to say too much originally, but since Lin Xiao asked earnestly and it wasn¡¯t a secret in the first place, he had no reason to hide it. ¡°The inside of the stone doll is actually empty, it¡¯s stuffed with wood.¡± ¡°Wood?¡± ¡°Yes, wood.¡± Hebrew spoke while leading Lin Xiao towards the side of the doll, planning to explain it clearly. When they saw that, Lin Tian and Yao Zi looked at one another and also followed them over. They couldn¡¯t see anything from the front, but it all became clear when they went around to the back! Just like Hebrew said, that doll wasn¡¯t completely made out of refined magic stone, the round butt was stuffed full of wood and appeared to be a dark brown, with several having some strange dark red patterns, which contrasted with the black refined magic stone. ¡°Take a close look, this is wood!¡± Hebrew coldly snorted and kicked the stone doll¡¯s butt several times, making a clear crisp sound. Which sounded completely different from the deep thuds that were made from kicking stone. The stone doll was a specially made tool by the alliance, it was carefully sculpted to be hollow and filled with wood. So it wasn¡¯t a stone doll anymore, but a wooden doll, just one draped with a layer of ¡®stone clothes¡¯ made from refined magic stone. Since only the outer layer was made from refined magic stone, so the amount of magic power it could absorb was greatly reduced, so beginner fifth-level magic was able to knock it down. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xiao nodded, seeing through it but not revealing it. Lin Tian and Yao Zi on the other hand didn¡¯t see anything weird. They unhappily pursed their lips and stood to the side and prepared to watch Lin Xiao. According to what Hebrew said, that could already prove that he didn¡¯t do anything, but was that true? If he didn¡¯t, how could Lin Tian and Yao Zi¡¯s magic not be able to knock the stone doll over? He secretly gave Elena a look and got her indifferent gaze in return, along with a laugh of contempt. Petty tricks. Through their mutual understanding, Lin Xiao was able to get the answer from her laugh. That¡¯s right, the problem was with the wood! With Elena¡¯s magic radar ability, she could clearly perceive the magic circles engraved on those pieces of wood. It greatly increased the magical resistance of the refined magic stone, it was painstaking work, and that wood wasn¡¯t normal either! ¡°It¡¯s Copper bloodwood.¡± When she saw Lin Xiao looking at her, Elena understood and reluctantly whispered to him. It was normal other people wouldn¡¯t recognize it, since it was a rare tree that grew in the Forest of the End. It was difficult to chop down because of demons and the treacherous terrain, so there was very limited supply, so it was also very expensive, so it was rarely seen in the human world. But Elena was extremely familiar with it, when she saw that dark brown wood with dark red patterns, she immediately recognized that it was Copper Bloodwood. The main difference between Copper Bloodwood and normal wood was that it had a strong affinity with magic, so it was normal used to make magic tools or traps and so on¡­ Now, Hebrew engraved a magic circle along with refined magic stone to create a stone doll that was extremely resistant to magic. Based on Elena¡¯s initial estimations, there was no way fifth-level magic was enough, it had to be at least sixth-level! ¡°So, what are you going to do¡­ heh.¡± Elena gently laughed as she watched Lin Xiao with great interest. Chapter 297 – I Can, Do You Believe Me? Elena moved her lips and spoke extremely quietly and mocked Lin Xiao. If he wanted to successfully get certified and help Yao Zi, then he had to use at least sixth-level magic. That means he would reveal his own strength, and with so many people watching, the news would surely spread quickly, which would be contradictory to his low-profile approach of dealing with things. Or perhaps, think of a way to expose Hebrew¡¯s schemes? No, he still didn¡¯t have enough evidence. Hebrew was the manager here, so he had quite a bit of authority, if he rashly had a falling-out with him, he would just end up like Lin Tian and Yao Zi. Elena raised her eyebrow when she saw Lin Xiao caught in a dilemma, she was clearly very happy. It seems like just this was too difficult for him, so that¡¯s all he amounted to, as expected of a perverted good-for-nothing! Elena was only focusing on hitting him when he was down, yet she forgot that he actually came here to get certified to help her. So she should have been trying to help him think of an idea instead of mocking him. ¡°Tsk, you disobedient maid, I¡¯ll take care of you when we get home!¡± When he saw her ridiculing gaze, he revealed a lecherous gaze to threaten her, then focused on the problem at hand. The stone doll was stuffed with copper bloodwood, the two together amplified its magic resistance, forcing him to use at least sixth-level magic, but¡­ ¡°Hehe, I have an idea.¡± Lin Xiao confidently laughed and ignored Elena¡¯s amazed look and started the challenge! ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you, you only have one try. If you can¡¯t do it, you half to wait half a month before you can try again.¡± Hebrew ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded him from the side. Earlier, Hebrew heard from the siblings that this kid was about as strong as they were and was also a fifth-level magician. So Hebrew was sure that he couldn¡¯t knock it over. But¡­ where did his confidence come from? Even the fifth-level ice comet had no way of knocking it over and Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot so he should know that he had no choice, but why was he still so calm? Could he have hidden his true strength? ¡°Un, Hebrew, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and didn¡¯t want to waste any time. His casual attitude made Hebrew feel even more strange. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can just pay after failing to deal with it! Let me tell you, I¡¯m only asking for funds for renovations, they¡¯re not bribes¡­ that money has nothing to do with me!¡± Hebrew nervously revealed himself even without anyone asking for it. ¡°Oh? Is that so? It seems like you¡¯re a good selfless manager.¡± Lin Xiao causally shrugged off Hebrew¡¯s confession. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you have to do your best!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± While Hebrew was chattering away, Lin Xiao turned to look at Yao Zi who was cheering for him and also Lin Tian who was next to her, and he suddenly had an interesting idea. ¡°Hebrew, how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I bet that I can use fourth-level magic to complete the challenge and knock over the stone doll, do you believe that?¡± ¡°Fourth-level magic? Impossible! Damn brat, don¡¯t be conceited, copper bloodwood amplifies the refined magic stone¡¯s magic resistance, so even fifth-level magic can¡¯t knock it over, let alone fourth-level¡­ uh, wait, no, no!¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know what copper bloodwood is, and what about fifth-level magic not being able to knock it down¡­ Hebrew, what were you just saying? I didn¡¯t hear you, can you repeat yourself?¡± Lin Xiao caught him and asked with a smile. ¡°Uh¡­ n-nothing, you misheard.¡± Hebrew was sweating from his smile. This kid really doesn¡¯t know his place! He thinks he¡¯s actually that strong? He just has a beautiful maid, what use is that, can he eat that? No matter how beautiful your maid is, it can¡¯t change your incompetence! Even saying something like only using fourth-level magic, what a joke! ¡°How about it? Do you agree?¡± ¡°Okay kid, I agree! I want to see how you¡¯ll use fourth-level magic to do it¡­¡± Hebrew coldly snorted and asked with interest, ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, what¡¯s at stake?¡± ¡°If I can do it, not only do you have to certify me, you also have to certify those two.¡± Lin Xiao pointed at the siblings that were spacing out on the side. ¡°Lin Xiao? Y-you¡­.¡± She never expected him to actually be willing to help them. Although she did want to ask him to help, she didn¡¯t have anything so why should he help her, she couldn¡¯t sell her sex appeal, right? Thinking about that, Yao Zi was overwhelmed with sadness¡­ even if she was willing to do that, he probably wouldn¡¯t even want it. Compared to Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, her appearances weren¡¯t even worth mentioning, she would probably just be a country girl to Lin Xiao. ¡°Oh, so you want to be a hero and stand up for them?¡± Hebrew smiled with disdain and thought about how this guy was still just a bratty kid who enjoys the limelight and acting cool. So he relaxed his vigilance and calmly responded, ¡°Then, what if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, not only will I give you all forty gold coins, I¡¯ll give you my entire salary for the coming year.¡± ¡°Entire salary? ¡­ Hahaha!¡± Hebrew was stunned and couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. A year¡¯s salary, that¡¯s a whopping 480 gold coins! That wasn¡¯t a small amount, it was far more than a year¡¯s salary for Hebrew. Was there something wrong with his head? He actually wagered a full year¡¯s salary for two people he didn¡¯t know, so he was either an idiot, or he actually had the strength to back it up! Peh! No matter how strong he was, how could he knock over something that an ice comet couldn¡¯t even shake? Something that against the norm was simply just a delusion. Hebrew quickly concluded that he was just an idiot, he probably got attracted to that Yao Zi girl and wanted to show off in front of her and made such an irrational decision. ¡°Since you want to give money away for free, I obviously won¡¯t disagree, hehe.¡± Hebrew had a smug smile and agreed to Lin Xiao¡¯s bet. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal! Now¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, n-no!¡± Just as Lin Xiao was getting ready, Yao Zi loudly stopped him. Chapter 298 – Obscene Potato Maid ¡°A-are you crazy, why are you making a bet with him?¡± ¡°Oh, no reason, I just wanted to help you guys¡­ Yao Zi, could it be that you don¡¯t want my help?¡± Lin Xiao shrugged and said with a smile. ¡°No, of course, I want you to help us¡­ uh no, that¡¯s not it, that¡¯s not what I was asking!¡± She wanted to stop him because she was worried about his wager! ¡°T-that¡¯s one year¡¯s salary, how can you use that as a wager?¡± Yao Zi clenched her fist and stared at him with her teary eyes. That¡¯s almost 500 gold coins, how much delicious food can it buy? Yao Zi has never seen that much money in her entire life. It would probably be able to fill a very large sack, so large that she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift it with her weak upper body strength. But he actually wagered it so easily, what is he thinking? Yao Zi had heard that Lin Xiao was just like them, he had no one to depend on and was just a normal commoner. They didn¡¯t have much, so they were all hoping to use their salaries to change their life for the better, but now¡­ ¡°Un, now that you mention it, Elena, how much is 480 gold coins?¡± Lin Xiao turned to ask his maid. ¡°If I stewed potatoes for you every day, 480 gold coins is enough for the rest of your life.¡± Elena indifferently responded. ¡°Uh, are you a potato maid? Why would you stew potatoes every day? ¡­ Also, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re already prepared to be my maid for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t get away anyways, unless you have kids with me!¡± ¡°Damn pervert, I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡± Elena blushed and couldn¡¯t hold back from cursing him. Yao Zi watched them flirt and couldn¡¯t get any words in. She first looked at Elena who was ashamed and then at Lin Xiao who was purposely joking around, and then laughed. They clearly had a good relationship yet didn¡¯t admit it, this master servant pair was really interesting. ¡°So Yao Zi, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t starve to death even if I don¡¯t get the money, I¡¯ll just eat potatoes every day if I had to. Then I can just take more missions and I¡¯ll have money after that.¡± Lin Xiao quickly got back on track and comforted Yao Zi. ¡°But you¡¯re wasting so much money for us, I¡­¡± ¡°Hey. hey, hey, what do you mean by wasting money? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose for sure, isn¡¯t it fine if I just win?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± At that time, Lin Tian who was always standing next to Yao Zi spoke, ¡°Both my sister and I used advanced fifth-level magic, ice comet, and couldn¡¯t even move the stone doll, yet you want to use fourth-level magic, what nonsense¡­ are you stupid?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ you¡¯re strong, I¡¯d like to see how you do it.¡± Lin Tian spoke with a calm expression with any nervousness, he tried to pull his sister away while speaking strangely. ¡°Sis, ignore someone like that, he just wants to show off, he¡¯ll just make a fool of himself!¡± ¡°Wuu, but, he¡¯s helping us out of the kindness of his heart, we should¡­¡± ¡°Helping my ass! You idiot, don¡¯t you get it? He clearly fancies you, so he¡¯s trying to hit on you!¡± ¡°Eh? Hitting on me? ¡­ Can that happen to someone like me?¡± Yao Zi blinked and looked down with a shy expression. ¡°Hey! Sis, I¡¯m not telling you that to act, but to make you more vigilant!¡± In his eyes, Lin Xiao was already equivalent to a pervert! The proof? The proof was his maid? Look at his maid, not only was she beautiful, her breasts were huge! Huge! It makes one want to commit a crime. And the reason for why it was so big was definitely because of him rubbing it every night! He¡¯s just a pervert that¡¯s addicted to large breasts! Coincidentally¡­ his sister Yao Zi was also like that! Although not as exaggerated as Elena, but hers were also impressive, it was a more normal big. Her figure was also more plump, unlike Elena¡¯s slender limbs, Yao Zi had more meaty limbs that made her more seductive, not to mention her perky ass. Holding a woman like that in your arms will definitely be very satisfying. ¡°Hitting on your sister¡­ hm, she does look pretty good.¡± Lin Tian¡¯s words made Lin Xiao realize that Yao Zi was also a beautiful girl and he couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at her. She was wearing a plain gray dress, but it was very fitting, whether it was her bulging chest or perky behind, it showed off her perfect curves. Her short black hair and charming face was pleasant to look at, she was definitely a budding beauty and would become an even more beautiful older sister in the future. ¡°What are you looking at? You can¡¯t look!¡± When Lin Tian noticed Lin Xiao looking up and down at his sister with a perverted gaze, he really wanted to poke his eyes out! ¡°Cough, I¡¯m not, I just think¡­¡± Lin Xiao coughed and then turned to look at his maid and quietly said, ¡°Elena, you should learn something from her, look how cute she it. If you were a bit fatter, it will definitely feel better when I hug you.¡± ¡°Right, if I was a bit fatter, I would also have more strength to stab you to death.¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, you¡¯re already fatter than when you first came to Winterless City¡­ oh right, it also seems like your breasts developed as well, your body is really too obscene.¡± ¡°Hah? The reason for that is because you keep rubb¡­ peh!¡± Elena almost said something embarrassing out loud, she bit her lips and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore! She would probably keep getting teased by him if she continued speaking, so the only way was to shut her mouth and used her gaze to stare him down so he can¡¯t speak! ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t be mad, my brother said too much, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person¡­ but, I can¡¯t accept your goodwill, so don¡¯t bet with him.¡± Yao Zi carefully said as she was afraid she would say something wrong that would lead to a misunderstanding and make him angry. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Xiao smiled when he realized that Yao Zi was stubborn on the inside even though she looked gentle. As they say, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, you don¡¯t get an undeserved reward¡­ Yao Zi understood that principle. Although she looked dumb and cute and didn¡¯t have her own opinions and was always lead around by her brother, but she had her own bottom line. She wasn¡¯t easily shaken even when faced with temptation, she wasn¡¯t willing to accept help for no reason, compared to her brother, she was a lot more mature. ¡°Okay then, since you¡¯re concerned¡­ how about this, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± ¡°A deal?¡± ¡°Yes, if I can help you guys get certified, then you have to promise me something.¡± ¡°Peh! Damn pervert, you want to take advantage of this situation and force my sister to be your maid, you maid-loving pervert¡­ my sister will never be your maid!¡± If Lin Xiao wants to add his sister into his maid harem or something like that, he would fight it to the death! ¡°Maid? Actually I¡­¡± Unlike Lin Tian¡¯s agitated feelings, Yao Zi lowered her head in thought while timidly muttering. ¡°If you insist, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t¡­ as long as you pay me enough and help me take care of my brother¡­¡± ¡°Hah? Sis, who needs his care? I don¡¯t want your stinking money, if you become his maid, you¡¯ll get dirtied! Look, look at how big he made her breasts become, she¡¯s just a breast toy now! If you go, you¡¯ll also end up like that!¡± ¡°Kid, do you want to die? If you do, try saying that again.¡± A clear voice came from behind Lin Tian, and made him tremble, like he was caught by a horrifying magic beast. He instinctively shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. Speaking ill of the Demon King, it seems like he was really tired of living. ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re mistaken, I never wanted you to be my maid.¡± It looked like Yao Zi actually thought that, so Lin Xiao quickly denied it. If he really said that, Elena would surely castrate him. ¡°Yao Zi, what I want is for you to tell me about the secrets of the wizard¡¯s bloodline in detail and cooperate with me for some magic research¡­ I¡¯m extremely curious, how about that?¡± ¡°The wizard¡¯s bloodline, is it¡­ okay, since you¡¯re curious, I agree!¡± Without Lin Tian talking, Yao Zi immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± After finally dealing with the siblings, Lin Xiao settled down and concentrated on the challenge. ¡°Are you finally done chatting? I thought you would be too scared to start.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re rushed, you can always just bring the roster here now so we can save some time.¡± ¡°No, I should do the bookkeeping and transfer your salary to under my name, that will save even more time. After all, I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll see.¡± Lin Xiao ignored him and took a deep breath and officially started the challenge¡­ using only fourth-level magic! Chapter 299 – Spanking the Bottom Hebrew definitely didn¡¯t believe it. So, was this kid just arrogant and rash? It didn¡¯t seem like it either. Hebrew felt like he was confident, like he found a surefire way to win the bet. What was it? Hebrew was a bit unsure, the more he thought about it, the more he felt like he agreed to the bet too quickly. However his preparations could be set to be perfect, so nothing should go wrong. The circle engraved on the copper bloodwood was hidden very well, so there was no way it could be discovered from the outside. It¡¯s not like Lin Xiao can open a third eye and see through it, right? The copper bloodwood was also surrounded with a thick layer of refined magic stone, only the butt had a bit of wood sticking out, so there was no way he could knock it down no matter what magic he bombarded it with, there was no way Lin Xiao could win this bet! It¡¯s true that Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t see through things, but he had a maid that had a magic radar cheat and already saw through Hebrew¡¯s tricks. Also, his fourth-level magic was not quite the same as other people¡¯s. ¡°Ice ball!¡± Along with a chant, Lin Xiao raised one hand and spread his fingers out. The pale blue magic power gathered in his palm and quickly formed a magic circle. ¡°Puh¡­ ice ball? You really were planning on using fourth-level magic, huh¡­¡± Hebrew almost laughed out loud when he saw that. Not just Hebrew, the people that were watching also couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Originally, there were looking forward to what kind of amazing thing this kid was going to show, but it was only to this degree. They shook their heads in low spirits and lamented that he was just a kid that only knew how to run his mouth as they walked back inside to partake in the free fruits and desserts. Fourth-level magic, ice ball. It¡¯s shape and effect was very similar to ice comet, it was basically a weaker version of it, from a comet to a small ice ball. Their disappointment was understandable. Even Yao Zi¡¯s ice comet couldn¡¯t knock down the doll, yet Lin Xiao was trying to use this tiny ball to knock it down, it was too much of a joke. Hebrew had thought that Lin Xiao planned to use the opposing relationship between the elements¡­ Earlier, since Lin Tian and Yao Zi cast two ice comets in succession, it abruptly dropped the temperature of the stone and the surroundings, if he suddenly used fire magic, even if it was just fourth-level, the extreme difference in temperature might cause the stone to break and knock it down. But it¡¯s unfortunate that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do that and instead just cast a weak ice ball to continue to meet it head on. Hebrew couldn¡¯t think of any word to describe it other than foolish. ¡°Lin Xiao, w-wait!¡± ¡°Ah? What is it now?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, are you sure? Ice ball is a weaker version of ice comet, and we both failed earlier, so you can¡¯t succeed.¡± Yao Zi spoke with worry. If Lin Xiao lost, he would have to give away a year¡¯s worth of wages because of her, she would feel pretty guilty. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s just an idiot that doesn¡¯t understand such a simple principle, what else is there to say?¡± Lin Xiao impatiently pulled on Yao Zi¡¯s arm to not let her rush over. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Lin Xiao smiled unperturbed, and aimed the ice ball at the stone doll. ¡°Tsk, showing off at his own expense, you¡¯re in for it when you fail later. Sis, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Tian tried dragging her away, but she stood there without moving. ¡°Wait¡­ the ice ball in his hands doesn¡¯t feel normal.¡± Yao Zi seriously studied that crystal-like ice ball while muttering to herself. ¡°How does it not feel normal, it looks the same to me¡­ Well, if I had to say something, it looks a lot more transparent.¡± ¡°Transparent? Yes, but not just that, also¡­ hm, also¡­¡± Yao Zi nodded while trying to choose her wording, but she couldn¡¯t successfully convey what she was feeling and bit her lips in annoyance. From the outside, his ice ball looked more crystal clear than a normal one, which meant there were no mistakes or imperfections in his magic circle, so his skills were definitely first-rate. But it wasn¡¯t just that, because of her wizard¡¯s bloodline, she could see past its outer appearance and see the movement of the magic power¡­ Yao Zi¡¯s black eyes turned slightly white as she awakened her bloodline for a brief moment and she noticed something shocking. The ice ball in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand was wrapped by thin strands of magic that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eyes, like a yo-yo. What was he going to do? Before Yao Zi could think about it, Lin Xiao finally moved. He turned his body slightly, bent his arm with the ice ball and then threw it out. The light blue ice ball arced towards the blackish stone doll. Lin Xiao¡¯s throw was extremely accurate and in just a moment, it would directly hit the stone doll! ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless, you cant knock it over.¡± Hebrew snorted and awaited for his victory. ¡°Wait, he¡¯s not planning to hit it directly!¡± Yao ZI exclaimed to herself as she stared at the ice ball that was wrapped with magic strands. In a blink of an eye, the ice ball already arrived near the doll, it should have been crushed as it collided, but something shocking happened! In that instant, Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s pupils could see all the strands of magic suddenly tighten! ¡°What? It went around??¡± Even if Hebrew didn¡¯t have the wizard¡¯s pupils and can¡¯t see the flow of magic, he knew how horrifying the scene he just saw was. That ice ball just suddenly changed direction in midair, like it was grabbed by an invisible hand. It turned to the right with a 90 degrees turn and went around the stone doll! Hebrew¡¯s jaw dropped, he rubbed his eyes thinking what he saw was just a hallucination. But he realized that it was reality after giving himself a good slap. Why did the ice ball suddenly change directions? It was like that tiny thing was magnetized as it spun around the stone doll at extremely quick speeds. It was true that the caster can mentally add more control to any magic, so it could still change directions after it was cast, but¡­ he has never heard of an ice ball making a sharp turn in midair and revolve around its target! How was this magic, it was straight up circus tricks! Coincidentally, Elena also had similar thoughts before. A year ago, when Lin Xiao was practicing with the magic bullets, Elena ridiculed it as mere ¡®tricks¡¯. But this time, it was a fourth-level magic instead of the first-level magic magic bullet. What Elena saw as tricks, looked to be amazing miracles to other people! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stop eating, come look!¡± ¡°What, isn¡¯t it just an ice ball, it¡¯s not like it¡¯ll go to heaven or something¡­¡± ¡°Peh, it really did!¡± ¡°Ah? What did you say!?¡± The people in the room still had half-eaten food in their mouths as they ran over to the door to watch the breathtaking magic ¡®tricks¡¯. The crystal clear ice ball was still spiraling around, Lin Xiao smiled and extended a finger. Woosh! The ice ball changed directions again and shot towards the sky in a vertical angle and started slowly dropping when it became out of sight. ¡°Damn!¡± Hebrew guessed what Lin Xiao was planning to do and wanted to stop it, but there was no time! The ice ball picked up speed as it fell towards the stone doll, and with Lin Xiao¡¯s precise control, it didn¡¯t hit the body, but it directly hit the butt of the doll from a tricky angle! That¡¯s right, that was the doll¡¯s only weakness, a small portion that was not covered with refined magic stone that was stuffed with copper bloodwood! Boom! The crystal clear ice ball exploded into an ice mist along with a deafening sound, the doll couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and fell onto the ground. The heavy refined magic stone hit the ground, cracking the surface but it still didn¡¯t stop and it rolled forward like a soccer ball. As everyone followed the rolling doll with their eyes, a foot suddenly appeared. The blackish doll coincidentally stopped right by Lin Xiao¡¯s feet! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Xiao lifted his feet and gently stepped on it, instantly shattering the butt into two, causing all of the wood stuffed inside to tumble out. At the same time, all the magic circles engraved onto the copper bloodwood was revealed to everyone as well. ¡°Hebrew¡­ it seems like it¡¯s my win.¡± Chapter 300 – Unspoken Concern Hebrew looked at the stone doll next to Lin Xiao¡¯s feet in a daze and repeated the same words over and over. He still had yet to recover from his shock he had earlier. Lin Xiao really won the bet and only used fourth-level magic to complete the challenge¡­ how did he do it? Why did the ice ball spin around the doll and hit its butt in the end? Hebrew has never ever heard of someone being able to control magic this finely¡­ no, actually he has. Rumor has it that there was a grand magician called Woos tens of years ago that possessed extremely fine magic control, he could turn normal magic into a fatal killing blow. Later on he got injured and he was getting old so his strength was not what it used to be and he became a teacher at Loran Academy. So did this kid¡¯s magic power control already reach Woos level at that time? What kind of joke is that, Woos achieved that after tens of years of practice, but he¡¯s still just a child! ¡°Sis! He-h-h-h-h¡­¡± Lin Tian felt his face get hot as he watched Lin Xiao do the impossible, it was like he just got whipped across the face, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. As a magician, he obviously knew how terrifying magic power control you would need to achieve something like that. Just making a 90 degrees sharp turn in midair was probably something that he would never be able to achieve in his lifetime, let alone the rest of the outrageous movements! ¡°Hm, he is indeed amazing, but¡­ did you notice, he¡¯s not the same as other people.¡± Yao Zi widened her whitish eyes, losing more and more of the black in her pupils as she instinctively used the awakened wizard¡¯s pupils to carefully inspect Lin Xiao¡¯s every move. ¡°Not the same? I didn¡¯t see anything like that.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you can¡¯t see it?¡± Yao Zi stopped and realized she can see things that other people couldn¡¯t, she shuddered and the white abruptly disappeared from her eyes, sending the almost awakened wizard¡¯s pupils back into a deep slumber. But she didn¡¯t forget what she saw earlier. ¡°Is it his mental strength¡­¡± Yao Zi quietly muttered to her self. Everyone though the reason Lin Xiao could do that was because he had strong magic control, but Yao Zi knew that his firm and robust mental power was where he was truly terrifying. Based on Yao Zi¡¯s initial estimations, Lin Xiao¡¯s mental power was at least twice that of an ordinary person, so controlling fourth-level magic was nothing to him, it was as easy as moving a finger for him. That was something that wasn¡¯t achievable with just practice, it was a level that a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to reach in their lifetime. ¡°Brother, the strength of his soul¡­ um¡­ no, never mind, hehe.¡± If her brother knew that Lin Xiao was an extremely rare genius, someone he will never be able to surpass, Yao Zi was worried that her brother would fall into despair and do something irrational. Sigh, she didn¡¯t know when her brother can stop with his tireless competitive spirit. They were just normal people, why couldn¡¯t he just settle down and live an ordinary life with her in peace and quiet? Her favorite person was her brother, yet he kept disregarding her feelings¡­ Yao Zi thought about all kinds of things while turning a deaf ear to what was happening around her. Unlike the siblings, although Elena also saw Lin Xiao¡¯s strong mental and magic control, but she was more concerned with another minor detail. ¡°Pervert, can you stop trying to act cool?¡± ¡°Ah? What did I do?¡± ¡°You did that on purpose, right?¡± Elena glanced at the stone doll that Lin Xiao was stepping on and the pile of copper bloodwood, ¡°How can it be that much of a coincidence, for the doll that was sent flying to land right next to your feet¡­ there¡¯s a limit to showing off, okay?¡± ¡°Uh, you found out¡­¡± That¡¯s right, other than those flashy movements, what Lin Xiao was really focused on was the strength of the explosion. The reason he spun the ice ball around the doll was because he needed to carefully adjust the angle and the strength so that the blast would accurately send the stone doll right underneath his feet so that he could step on it and create this handsome pose. ¡°But it¡¯s a shame, it was unnecessary. Other than me, no one else noticed.¡± Although Yao Zi had the wizard¡¯s pupils, Elena had her magic radar which could also similarly detect minute magic power fluctuations, even including his deliberate adjustments and calculations. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s not like I want anyone else to know how strong I am¡­ if you couldn¡¯t even tell, then I really would be disappointed.¡± ¡°W-what do you mean? It¡¯s not like I have the patience to watch you every single time¡­ don¡¯t be so full of yourself the next time.¡± ¡°Eh? Next time?¡± Lin Xiao carefully thought over the hidden meaning in her words, ¡°Elena, so are you saying that earlier, you were patiently watching my casting?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena blushed and didn¡¯t say anything when she realized she had a slip of her mouth. Of course, she would be worried about Lin Xiao when he made a bet with someone else, although she said that she wanted to see him make a fool of himself and kept making cynical remarks on the side, she actually helped him a lot in secret¡­ First, she told Lin Xiao about the hidden magic circle and the copper bloodwood, then she patiently used her magic radar to watch over Lin Xiao just in case something happened. She wasn¡¯t able to relax until Lin Xiao succeeded in the end. The demon king¡¯s care was not easily noticeable, but was twice as warm. It was truly unexpected for Lin Xiao. ¡°Elena, y-you weren¡¯t worried about me the whole time, were you?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head with an unnatural expression. ¡°Who would be worried about you? I was looking forward to you losing!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not worried, then why were you watching out for me¡­¡± ¡°I was worried that you would lose money and I would be forced to eat potatoes with you!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s wrong with potatoes? Potatoes are the powerhouse of the different world, look at all those novels about potato politics, potato economy, don¡¯t look down on potatoes!¡± ¡°Pervert, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± A nice atmosphere was ruined by him, Elena flipped her eyes and ignored him. ¡°Elena, shouldn¡¯t you be used to calling me master, it¡¯s not good to keep calling me pervert, okay? Although I do indeed like it¡­¡± ¡°Since you like it, aren¡¯t you just a pervert?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ is that so? But I still feel like I can be helped.¡± While the master-servant pair started flirting in front of everyone as usual, Lin Tian finally recovered and was squatting on the ground carefully inspecting the wood that fell out. ¡°What is this?¡± Unlike his sister, Lin Tian knew quite a bit about magic theory and knowledge, especially about applications of magic circles. He even made some low grade magic tools before, so he could kind of be considered a self-taught magic tool artisan, so he could instantly see something fishy! Inside the magic circle, there was a neat hexagram, the lines inside were twisted and there were a couple of small magic crystals embedded at the points, this was clearly used to dilute magic power! ¡°This wood doesn¡¯t seem normal either¡­ it has a strong magic affinity and it works well with the magic circle to absorb magic power. Hebrew, this is your doing, right!?¡± When he finally realized the scheme, Lin Tian angrily asked Hebrew while holding the wood. ¡°Ah? I¡­ Hey! What are you holding?¡± Hebrew finally recovered after he heard Lin Tian shouting at him, then he noticed that Lin Tian was holding the copper bloodwood. He instantly got impatient and started barking angrily like a dog who had its tail stepped on. ¡°Damn kid, what are you doing? This is damaging office facilities, it¡¯s punishable by fines! Give it back to me!¡± ¡°Hmph, still acting tough? Hebrew, this is your schemes right? You can¡¯t trick me! You bastard purposely put this wood into the stone doll to increase its magic resistance so that we can¡¯t pass the challenge, and then you¡¯ll trick money from us!¡± ¡°B-bullshit¡­ I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Hebrew was already sweating, even if he was arguing with a loud voice, his voice was already beginning to quiver. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Tian that was angrily questioning him, what scared him more was that those people that were watching were all turning on him! ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe that kid blew the stone doll up, not bad. Now there¡¯s solid evidence, so there¡¯s no way out.¡± ¡°Yeah, someone finally got a hold of him, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just reaping what he has sown? Tsk, someone should have dealt with him a long time ago.¡± Those people were all alliance investigators and were only here to accept missions. They were too lazy to meddle in someone else¡¯s business and didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, so that¡¯s why they weren¡¯t helping the siblings and just watched the action from the side. But similarly, when Hebrew¡¯s schemes were exposed, they also wouldn¡¯t help Hebrew. Rather, they would spread the word around around to make it even more lively! No one knew how many old cases would be involved, but everyone knew¡­ this time, Hebrew was completely finished. Hebrew secretly clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with hatred. Chapter 301 – What Are We Eating Today? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. He never would have thought he would get found out here. He specially bought copper bloodwood, spent a lot of money to hire a magic tool artisan to engrave the magic circles and then stuffed it into the stone doll to trick the newbies. It has always worked extremely well, but now it was exposed by Lin Xiao in such an unbelievable way. What should he do? Someone else was holding that piece of copper bloodwood, and the stone doll was underneath someone else¡¯s feet, there were also so many people watching. There were witnesses and physical evidence, so there was no way for him to deny it. If this got out and the alliance sent people to investigate, then they would surely find out about him embezzling, at that time, losing his job would be the best case, in the worst case, he might even have to go to prison, then his life would be over! ¡°Hebrew, you bastard, why did you do this?¡± ¡°Speak, how many people did you trick! I¡¯m going to report you to the alliance!¡± There was noisy clamoring all around him, but Hebrew didn¡¯t hear a single word. Sweat slowly slid down his forehead as everything before him became blurry. Lin Tian held the wood while pointing at Hebrew and yelling nonstop, while Yao Zi pulled her brother¡¯s arm with worry, trying to get him to calm down. As for the main culprit, the youth that performed circus tricks with fourth-level magic was calmly standing to the side and staying out of it. He played with the stone doll under his feel while chatting happily with his maid. Who knows what they were talking about as his maid blushed and repeatedly called him a pervert. So, was it all just going to end like this? Admit his mistakes, beg for forgiveness, then wait for the alliance¡¯s trial and punishment and spend the rest of his life in prison? No, no way! Since he¡¯s already come this far, he might as well go all the way! How could he let a couple of brats send him to prison? Hebrew revealed a sinister look as he made a decision. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hebrew who was in a daze suddenly shouted and gave Lin Tian a jump. While he was still in shock, Hebrew walked over and grabbed on to that piece of wood and tried to snatch it over! ¡°Damn brat, let go!¡± He sternly yelled. ¡°W-what are you doing? Are you trying to destroy the evidence!? No!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Hebrew try to snatch the evidence, so he firmly held on and would not let go! ¡°You stinking brat, you¡¯re really getting on my nerves!¡± Don¡¯t see Lin Tian as just a frail magician, when he gets vicious, even Hebrew, a sixth-level warrior, wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of him instantly. ¡°You bastard, bullying me is fine, but you even bullied my sister¡­ Hebrew, I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± When he heard what Lin Tian said, Hebrew remembered that he accidentally pushed Yao Zi onto the ground and made her scrape her knees. So is he fighting as if his life depended on it just for that? Is there something wrong with him! Wasn¡¯t it just a superficial injury, does he have to get that worked up? What a crazy bastard! There¡¯s no need to show mercy when dealing with crazy people! ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away, scram!¡± Finally, Hebrew let go of his apprehensions as he started circulating his aura and got serious! Even if he was a middle-aged man, muscles strengthened with aura was formidable, he gripped the wood and yanked it backward pulling Lin Tian towards him, then he raised his leg and kicked Lin Tian¡¯s stomach and sent him flying! Lin Tian couldn¡¯t resist at all as he flew backwards, because a lot of strength was used, he flew for a second before landing harshly on the ground. ¡°You!!!¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t even bother crying out about the pain as he struggled to climb up from the floor, but his knees ended up going soft as his old injury flared up and he fell over again. His injures from the Academy Tournament hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, so his knees weren¡¯t able to withstand it, so it would take some effort before he would be able to stand up. ¡°Brother!?¡± Yao Zi wanted to go over to help her brother, but she noticed Hebrew squeezing the wood as both his arms were covered in a thick battle aura. The nerves on his face looked like they were about to burst as he tried to destroy the evidence! ¡°No!¡± How could she let him destroy the evidence that her brother desperately tried to protect? Yao Zi ignored the danger and quickly ran over to hold onto the wood and tried to compete with Hebrew for it. But unfortunately, she was just too weak. Lin Tian was at least a man, but Yao ZI was a delicate little girl, even if she threw herself at Hebrew, there wouldn¡¯t be much weight behind it, not to mention fighting over the piece of wood. Hebrew coldly snorted and she fell down onto the floor with just a slight push from him. But she stood up and tried to fight for the wood. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± Why did these people have to go against him? Why couldn¡¯t they just obediently hand over their money? Hebrew shook from anger because of the siblings and couldn¡¯t endure anymore. ¡°Die!¡± He already lost his rationality as he threw the piece of wood he was holding towards Yao Zi in a fit of rage. How strong was a throw from a sixth-level warrior that used aura? Lin Tian didn¡¯t know, but he knew that if that piece of wood struck his sister, then not just the wood, but her head would also break! Yao Zi couldn¡¯t even evade it in time, she was collapsed on the floor and watched the piece of wood in despair as it approached her. What magic, what wizard¡¯s bloodline, they were all useless because she was scared out of her wit¡¯s, without courage she was but a cowardly and incompetent little girl. ¡°Sister!¡± When Yao Zi was sure that she was going to die, she saw a figure appear before her. There was no magic, just Lin Tian¡¯s body! Lin Tian endured the pain in his knees and humped, using his body to help Yao Zi block that fatal blow! The thick piece of wood landed straight onto Lin Tian¡¯s chest, making a chilling thumping sound. In the next instant, he could feel a tickle in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The scarlet red blood drew a beautiful flower in the air and scattered over the ground. Lin Tian successfully used his body to help Yao Zi block the throw and the wood didn¡¯t break, falling to the side. All¡¯s well that ends well, but¡­ ¡°Brother? Brother!¡± With Lin Tian¡¯s small body, he was already lucky that he wasn¡¯t crushed to meat paste. It was fortunate that he was still alive and groaning on the floor. However, although he was alive, it was extremely painful. His body that just recovered was injured again. Lin Tian broke several ribs, luckily there were no internal injuries, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to move for a while. He could only lie down while coughing up blood and holding his sister¡¯s hand. When Hebrew realized that Lin Tian blocked his attack, he charge towards Yao Zi again, and made up his mind about killing these two annoying bastards! Yao Zi couldn¡¯t stop crying, what did she do to deserve this? People talk about her wizard¡¯s bloodline like it¡¯s an amazing power, but she can never use it when she needed it¡­ so what use was it? It would be much better to just go back and farm! Even if she wanted to use her power, she couldn¡¯t do it. She was just a frail girl, her desire for power came from fear, not courage. And fear had no power. Hebrew was completely enraged as he threw a fatal punch towards Yao Zi, completely disregarding the consequences. This time there were no more foolish brothers to die for her, Yao Zi was powerless to fight back and couldn¡¯t only wait to die. ¡°Explosive Punch!¡± His fist burned with an intense red flame, even redder than blood, as Hebrew circulate his battle aura and wanted to take Yao Zi¡¯s life! At almost the same time, she heard a faint voice. ¡°Ice comet!¡± A huge ice comet suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of her blocking Hebrew¡¯s punch. That terrifying ice comet, several times large than a person, aimed right towards Hebrew and exploded with a huge bang and covered the sky in ice shards! ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± Realizing she was saved, Yao Zi nervously gulped and saw that Lin Xiao saved her at the last second. But¡­ what was that magic? Was it an ice comet? If it was, wasn¡¯t it too big? It was bigger than both Yao Zi and Lin Tian¡¯s ice comet, she even thought that she saw incorrectly. The huge ice ball completely enveloped Hebrew as the temperature of the surrounding air abruptly plummeted. Even Lin Tian who was half-dead shivered, as the blood he spat out froze into ice flowers. But a fifth-level magic was from enough! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaah!¡± A angry roar came from within the mist of ice! Lin Xiao¡¯s sneak attack completely enraged Hebrew, he wouldn¡¯t hold anything back anymore. His fiery red battle aura exploded out of his body. He glared at the indifferent black-haired youth in front of him. Yet that youth regrettably shook his head completely disinterested. ¡°Sigh, how annoying, if I wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would actually die, then I really didn¡¯t want to get involved.¡± ¡°Just hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡± The maid next to him also interrupted out of place. ¡°Oh, me too.¡± The youth calmly replied, ¡°Elena, let¡¯s eat out today. I¡¯ll treat you to something good to celebrate, anything you want.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, just take it as me repaying you for your concern.¡± ¡°Peh, pervert.¡± The maid was cursing at him, but she secretly smiled as she lowered her head thinking about what to eat later. ¡°You two¡­ hurry up and¡­ run¡­ puh!¡± When Lin Tian heard them talking to each other without a care in the world, he got impatient and then spat out another mouthful of blood and passed out in anger. Chapter 302 – It’s Hard to Be an Honest Person But even if he was going to die, he still had to get one thing straight¡­ why wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao scared? The fire red aura was still blazing and the scorching hot temperature evaporated the ice in the air. Clouds of billowy white steam rose while letting out a hissing sound. Thankfully Lin Tian was lying on the ground, otherwise he would¡¯ve been scared and fell straight down. But¡­ Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid at all, instead he started chatting with his maid about what they were going to eat for lunch. Bro, are you a reincarnation of someone who starved to death? Why are you thinking about eating at a time like this!? Within the steam, Hebrew clenched his fists as he approached Lin Xiao step by step, his gaze filled with a thick killing intent. ¡°H-hurry and run¡­¡± Lin Tian wanted to push his sister away and quickly run, but Yao Zi wouldn¡¯t leave and just clenched his hands with teary eyes. ¡°Sis¡­ no one can help us¡­ run!¡± The people standing by the door were long gone, who knew if they left for help or just didn¡¯t want to get involved. Anyways, they had no hope of defeating Hebrew, even if Lin Xiao could do tricks with fourth-level magic, there was no way he could defeat a sixth-level warrior that was going all out! ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­ Lin Xiao can do it, he can beat that bastard!¡± ¡°I-impossible¡­ sis, I don¡¯t believe him¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ it¡¯s okay, believe in him!¡± Yao Zi tightened her grasp on her brother¡¯s hand, like she wanted to transmit her trust of Lin Xiao into him. At the same time, she looked at the black-haired youth that was flirting with his maid with eyes full of expectations. Even if her wizard¡¯s pupils haven¡¯t awakened, but she knew that he definitely could beat Hebrew! He probably wouldn¡¯t even get injured if ten sixth-level warriors attacked him at the same time¡­ ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just play for a bit before eating.¡± Lin Xiao stopped chatting with Elena and watched Hebrew as he slowly got closer. He shook his head in annoyance and finally brought out some motivation. Snap. There was a clear snapping sound and another huge ice comet appeared out of thin air and sped towards Hebrew. ¡°Eh? Brother, what is that?¡± ¡°Chantless instant cast!?¡± The person who exclaimed was Yao Zi, but she didn¡¯t understand what it was, and it was the heavily injured Lin Tian that told her. ¡°Only magicians sixth-level or above can grasp advanced casting techniques, how was he able to do it?¡± Another huge ice ball devoured Hebrew, and instantly exploded into a mist of ice just like last time. Then it was evaporated by Hebrew¡¯s scorching aura. Snap. Another clear snapping sound. Boom. No matter how strong of a defensive power Hebrew has, he couldn¡¯t advance at all. He could only raise his arms up and get beat one-sidedly. When the hell was he going to stop? Was his magic power unlimited? Hebrew complained but he was pretty much right on the money. If it was just fifth-level magic, with Lin Xiao¡¯s strength as a seventh-level magician, he could continue casting non-stop for an entire day and only just be a bit tired. Hebrew¡¯s aura would never last that long and would quickly be worn down. Of course, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to play with him for an entire day and quickly stopped the pointless bombardment. ¡°Hehe, not bad brat.¡± When Lin Xiao stopped, Hebrew was finally able to take a breather and he looked at that youth with a serious gaze. The continuous magic bombardment along with the surrounding temperature drops had sobered him up, but unfortunately it was too late. ¡°Chantless instant cast¡­ was that why you were so confident?¡± No wonder Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid and was able to stay so calm. It turned out he had such a powerful casting technique. Just with a snap he could skip the chanting and magic circle and fire off ice comets like a cannon, leaving Hebrew with no room to fight back. Indeed, Lin Xiao was incredibly strong for his age, at just sixteen he was a first-rate genius in all of Eileen, but alas¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Hebrew roared and concentrated his battle aura into his right arm! The successive ice comets already exhausted a lot of his battle aura, and his body temperature was also dangerously low because of the ice magic, so he couldn¡¯t use the scorching hot aura to envelop his body, otherwise, he might harm himself, so instead, he chose to attack! After continuously casting that much magic, it must have put quite a burden on him, right? Now was the perfect opportunity! Hebrew planned to use this chance to let that arrogant brat suffer! ¡°Explosive punch!¡± Hebrew kicked off the ground and shot his body towards Lin Xiao like a bullet. His fist lead the way like he wanted to pierce a hole through Lin Xiao¡¯s body! ¡°Hebrew, do you still remember about elemental relationships?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hebrew heard him ask something strange. ¡°If ice magic was used to drastically lower the temperature and then fire magic was used, what do you think will happen?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Hebrew saw his crafty gaze, he suddenly realized the danger and wanted to escape! But it was too late. Snap. Another clear snapping sound, but to Hebrew, it was like the grim reaper. Instantly, a fire started, and a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar came from within! When he heard that, Lin Tian face became deathly pale. He stared at the huge dragon that was born from the fire and managed to squeeze out a few words. ¡°Advanced sixth-level magic, dragon¡¯s fury!?¡± Under Lin Xiao¡¯s control, a huge dragon head crawled out from another dimension and opened its mouth, and bit down on Hebrew¡¯s body! ¡°Aaaaaaaahhh!!!¡± From the shock in the difference of temperatures, from first ice code to flaming hot, Hebrew¡¯s body was severely burned. His skin started peeling off and his clothes also began burning to ash. The fire began revolving around and all the steam lingering in the air was swallowed by the dragon and in the blink of an eyes, no more water vapor remained, the only thing left was the dragon¡¯s fury! Roooooaaar!!! The dragon roared again and the illusory dragon head suddenly exploded, sending Hebrew, who was caught between its maws, flying out like a sandbag. He fell onto the ground with a plop, his clothes tattered and body swollen, he tried struggling like a turtle trying to turn itself over. After struggling for a while, he finally resigned himself to a series of painful groans and stopped moving. ¡°Damn¡­ damn it¡­¡± Hebrew cursed, but he still couldn¡¯t change his wretched outcome. Only now, Hebrew realized that even if it was the sixth-level magic dragon¡¯s fury, that youth still hasn¡¯t shown his true strength. If he got serious, then not just the illusory dragon head, he could probably even summon the genuine inferno dragon into this realm! If that was the case, he would have been dead long ago, but¡­ ¡°Damn, you naive fools, you stinking brats, who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯ll be heroes just because you become investigators?¡± Hebrew, aware of his end, pointlessly struggled and vented pointlessly. ¡°Demons and the like, who the hell cares? Isn¡¯t it fine to live comfortably? Even if you become investigators and kill enemy after enemy and destroy the demons, what¡¯s the point?¡± While speaking, Hebrew spat out some blood and almost choked, but he still muttered on. ¡°How could being a hero be as good as being rich!?¡± ¡°The alliance spends so much money on you guys every year, it¡¯s not worth it¡­ rather than you heroes who¡¯ll die sooner or later, why not just give it to me so I can live comfortably!¡± Although he said that, when he remembered about all the money he embezzled that he hasn¡¯t spent much of yet, it was too late to regret. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ young investigators like you guys will die sooner or later, so give up, you can¡¯t become heroes!¡± ¡°Uh, I say uncle¡­ it seems like you¡¯re misunderstanding something, I never said I wanted to be a hero.¡± Lin Xiao walked next to Hebrew, crouched down and leaned over, and calmly started chatting with him. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t want to be a hero? Then why are you becoming an investigator? And why¡­ are you going against the demons?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going against them, I¡¯m helping them.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly pursed his lips and spoke in a volume so that no one else could hear. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re right¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a hero, how could being a hero be as good as being rich? But I came here to help her?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Following Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze, Hebrew saw that indifferent silver-haired red-eyed beauty. This brat was playing with him, right! ¡°Puh!¡± Hebrew burned with anger and he spat out a large mouthful of blood before his eyes shut and he went limp. ¡°Uh¡­ strange, why don¡¯t you believe me when I¡¯m telling you the truth?¡± Lin Xiao blinked a couple of times before helplessly sighing. It¡¯s really hard to be an honest person these days¡­ Chapter 303 – I Still Like Women ¡°Uh¡­ what else do I have to say, didn¡¯t you already see?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and responded to the blond-haired youth that was seriously interrogating him. ¡°You¡¯re right, I saw a wicked miscreant! Lin Xiao, you heavily injured an alliance official and verbally attacked him¡­ According to imperial law, you¡¯ll be imprisoned for at least ten years!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ten years, wouldn¡¯t I be useless when I come out?¡± Lin Xiao joked around without any tension and asked back, ¡°But Caesar, what¡¯s our relationship? We¡¯ve been classmates for many years, and teammates, we¡¯re friends¡­ how can you just stand by and watch me get imprisoned?¡± ¡°Peh! Stop trying to cozy up to me! I would never bend the law for anyone!¡± Caesar got caught off-guard by his joking atmosphere and coughed a couple of times to regulate himself and continued to interrogate him, ¡°So, you better quickly tell me what happened!¡± ¡°Ah you¡¯re so annoying, didn¡¯t you already see what happened?¡± ¡°No, I want you to tell me yourself!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ male chauvinist, prince syndrome.¡± Lin Xiao complained. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­. cough, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and began recollecting about the details. It¡¯ll have to start from when Hebrew passed out. Although Lin Xiao already held back and didn¡¯t use all his strength, Hebrew still almost croaked and left a bunch of shit for Lin Xiao to deal with. Lin Xiao hated dealing with the aftermath, he originally wanted to leave it to Yao Zi, but she was already a mess, crying while hugging her unconscious brother, so she didn¡¯t respond to him at all. While Lin Xiao was at a loss, he suddenly saw three familiar people, Caesar, Rosie and ShenDai Ying. It turns out that coincidentally, they also came to get certified today. Before they even came in, they met the investigators outside and were told what happened, so they rushed over and saw him beating Hebrew unconscious. Someone committing assault in broad daylight in the alliance office, what lawlessness! If it wasn¡¯t out of his trust for Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying¡¯s dissuasion, Caesar definitely would have treated him as a murderer and killed him on the spot! Of course, if they really fought, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to beat Lin Xiao¡­ the only reason he could adopt an arrogant stance right now was because Lin Xiao was letting him. It can¡¯t be helped since he¡¯s a lovable handsome boy, Lin Xiao won¡¯t stoop to his level. Since the truth wasn¡¯t clear yet, even if Caesar wanted to quickly find out what happened, saving people was more important. So he immediately gathered people to start treatment. Of course he didn¡¯t forget the most important person, the main culprit, Lin Xiao! As for him, Caesar was obviously going to personally interrogate him! Currently, there were several people sitting around a small table in the office. Lin Xiao sat on one side with his cold maid standing next to him. Caesar sat across from him with his stalker Rosie on the right and his fiancee on the left. He stared at him with a serious expression, like he was afraid that Lin Xiao was going to run from the crime scene. Even though it looked like he had control of the situation, Caesar was still lead around by Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°Caesar, there¡¯s something up with Hebrew, I recommend you investigate him.¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Not only does he take advantage of newbies and scam them out of money, he probably even regularly embezzles¡­¡± ¡°How do you know? Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Uh, no, I¡¯m just guessing. But I¡¯m probably right.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Caesar was helpless. Even though Lin Xiao said he was just guessing, Caesar didn¡¯t think he was just talking out of his ass, he definitely had some basis! So he immediately ordered people to start an investigation into Hebrew¡¯s work and audited the recent financial statements to find some incriminating evidence. ¡°I can¡¯t believe something like this would happen in the capital¡­ sigh.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, greed is the root of all evil, it might start off small, but they can never go back once they get a taste of it.¡± Lin Xiao lectured as if he was a wise sage. ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to manage it better to make sure the same thing¡­ wait a second?¡± While Caesar was speaking, something felt wrong. He slammed his hand down on the table and made Rosie and ShenDai Ying jump. ¡°You! I¡¯m interrogating you right now, it¡¯s not the time for you to lecture me!¡± Caesar finally remembered that he was still interrogating him and so he angrily shouted. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xiao almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter, ¡°Aren¡¯t I taking the initiative to provide you with information? A cooperative witness like me is simply outstanding.¡± ¡°Peh, stop talking back!¡± Caesar was really riled up, if it wasn¡¯t for his royal identity, he really wanted to go over and give him a good beating! Lin Xiao was indeed very honest, he not only provided important information, he also did what he excelled in, storytelling¡­ oh no, telling stories, to perfectly recapture what had happened and told everything to Caesar. He spoke of how the siblings magic had no effect on the stone doll and was almost scammed, but he left out the part about himself and just told Caesar that he luckily hit the doll in the perfect spot and was able to expose Hebrew¡¯s schemes. As for how Hebrew was beaten unconscious¡­ Lin Xiao said that he didn¡¯t know, he just knew that after Lin Tian was injured, it was like his sister became another person and began crazily casting ice comets at Hebrew. In the end, he just panicked and cast some normal fire magic, and Hebrew just passed out¡­ ¡°You probably unintentionally took advantage of the fact that they were opposing elements, so you were pretty lucky.¡± Caesar analyzed how Lin Xiao won and came to a conclusion himself. ¡°Right¡­ I never knew that fire and ice magic could be used together like that, impressive Caesar, I learned something new today!¡± While Caesar was thinking, ShenDai Ying secretly glared at him, like she was saying he really was good at storytelling. Lin Xiao got embarrassed and just smiled at her. Yao Zi¡¯s wizard bloodline was really great¡­ great at taking the blame! Since Lin Tian¡¯s brother was heavily injured, it would be hard for him to speak of the truth. Since Yao Zi already agreed to exchange secrets and he saved her brother, she was grateful and already stood on Lin Xiao¡¯s side. So even if he blamed her, she wouldn¡¯t betray him and would cooperate with him to cover it up, doing what she does best, acting dumb! One responsible for storytelling, the other for acting dumb, they paired perfectly with each other! ¡°I see¡­ okay, it seems like it was my misunderstanding.¡± Not only was Lin Xiao not a murderer, but he was also a hero of justice! Although Yao Zi did the most and he just ended up taking credit in the end, he was still courageous. How nice would it be if the entire alliance was filled with outstanding youths like Lin Xiao! ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± Caesar took a long meaningful look at him. ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m getting goosebumps¡­ just say it.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I think you changed.¡± Caesar hesitated, then spoke of his thoughts. ¡°Changed? Did I become more handsome? Sorry Caesar, but I still like women, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Lin Xiao joked. ¡°Heh¡­ no, I mean you became stronger.¡± Caesar chuckled and corrected him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been at Loran Academy for so long, if I hadn¡¯t gotten stronger, I would probably already be kicked out by Woos!¡± ¡°No, not your strength¡­ Lin Xiao, I¡¯m talking about your will, your heart.¡± Caesar pounded his chest and explained, ¡°Before, you were like one of those homeless people and just lived your life meaninglessly¡­ but now it feels like you found something to fight for, a goal?¡± ¡°A goal?¡± Lin Xiao tilted his head and didn¡¯t understand what Caesar was saying, he turned to look for some help, but found that since ShenDai Ying and Rosie found it too boring, they were already writing their own names into the investigator roster. They also dragged Elena over and were whispering to each other. ¡°Yes.¡± Caesar took out his investigator badge as he spoke, ¡°I never would have thought that you would come to get certified on your own, and even exposed Hebrew¡¯s schemes¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯ve grown.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, but thanks for the praise.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t play dumb, you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t play around anymore after Caesar saw through him, ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t want to be a hero, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I just¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Caesar interrupted him. ¡°Who really wants to be a hero? That isn¡¯t the end, but just another beginning, or rather, it¡¯s but a stop on your journey.¡± ¡°I hope that you can quickly find your own starting point.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. What the hell was this prince talking about? He just helped those siblings solve something not worth mentioning, was it that shocking to Caesar? Chapter 304 – Married Life Although there were still more stuff that needed to be investigated, like Hebrew¡¯s crimes, it had nothing to do with Lin Xiao, so he could just leave that to Caesar. Lin Xiao quickly finished what he came to do and picked up his wages and then happily went with Elena to eat. Even though it ended, when he thought about what Caesar had said, Lin Xiao was still at a loss. Has he really changed? If he thought about it, then he did indeed change quite a bit. When he thought about what had happened recently, it felt like a lifetime ago to Lin Xiao. He only wanted to use Caesar as his shield and live a decadent lifestyle under someone else¡¯s glory, a comfortable life like cattle. Even if he saw any injustice, he would never care about it. He fully intended on being a selfish good-for-nothing that minded his own business. But what about now? In order to help Elena, he came to get certified. Because Hebrew was making things difficult for the siblings, he helped them and even made friends with Yao Zi and made a secret agreement with her to investigate the wizard¡¯s bloodline¡­ Wasn¡¯t that strange? What does someone else¡¯s bloodline have to do with him? He hated doing troublesome things before, yet now he did them out of his own initiative and even enjoyed it, that was something he wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine before. Just like Caesar said, he did change a lot, but when did he begin changing? Some people think that changes are something that happens in an instant. In order to turn a good-for-nothing into a brave hero, all he needs to do is go to sleep, then he¡¯ll have an epiphany after he wakes up and change. But was that true? No, change was never instantaneous, but a slow and subtle process that made corrections between every breath, Did Lin Xiao start to change after the banquet? Perhaps¡­ He didn¡¯t want Elena to always be angry at him and wanted her to obediently be his maid. He also wanted to use Elena¡¯s strength one day, as the last trump card to save ShenDai Ying. So he could only endure the annoying things, get certified, take missions, and help Elena with the matters regarding the demons. If he thought about it carefully, he already change a lot before that¡­ From when Elena personally made scrambled eggs for him. When ShenDai Ying walked together with him. When Elena bit her tongue, cut her wrist and cried for him. If he had to trace it back, then he would probably have to go to when everything started. When he first confessed to ShenDai Ying. When he opened the parcel and saw Elena lying in the box. Perhaps when the story began, he already walked onto a completely different path than before. An unambitious youth was forced to grow because of his greed. But his long road has just begun, he was still much too far from his happy end, and with his personality, it was possible he would give up halfway. Take right now for example¡­ Although he got certified, got paid, officially became an investigator and took the S rank mission, but Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. He kept giving excuses to Elena and used delicious food to numb her to achieve his goal of going back home to sleep. ¡°Elena, what are you so rushed for? Caesar said that they need some time to investigate and rectify everything, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with waiting a couple of days¡­ hey, why are you looking at me like that? Since I said I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ll definitely help you, I¡¯m not slacking off, we just need to wait right now!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t retort to Lin Xiao¡¯s excuse, so she could only drop the subject and just go along with him and eat her fill of delicious food! And the result was¡­ In just the span of lunch, she already ate Lin Xiao¡¯s one month of living expenses worth of food! She only picked the best and most expensive food and almost made him go bankrupt! ¡°I want to eat this!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t look too bad either!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, buy me that!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll let you eat all of it¡­ until you eat yourself to death!¡± Lin Xiao could only go along with her. Although it hurt him to spend money and he was a pretty stingy person, but the strange thing was, when he watched Elena eat that delicious and expensive food, he enjoyed it. He clearly wasn¡¯t even willing to spend money for himself to buy clothes, yet he was quite generous when buying food for Elena, like spending money on Elena was something happy. Damn, how did it become like this? Did she cast some witchcraft on me? He felt like he spoiled Elena too much, if it continued on like this, then their relationship would be flipped! Think about it, what master is dragged along by their maid to go shopping? He had to follow Elena all over the place, carrying and paying for her stuff, what kind of master was that? In the end, Elena was the master, and he was the lowly manservant! ¡°Lin Xiao! Look at that store! Five colored Time¡­ what a strange name, it looks like a sundae store¡­ hm, what¡¯s a sundae?¡± Elena walked ahead and pointed to a strange picture on the sign. ¡°It¡¯s a type of ice-cream, it¡¯s sweet and cold. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lin Xiao followed behind, he held a bag of deep fried chicken that Elena leftover in his left hand and a bag of dried fruits that Elena bought to eat at home in his right hand. He endured the sunlight while dragging his exhausted body forward. ¡°Ice-cream? Sweet and cold? I never tried it before¡­ I want it!¡± When she heard his words, Elena¡¯s eyes glistened and she was about to drool again. ¡°Uh¡­ Elena, you¡¯ve had enough, we should go home.¡± He decided to act like the master and keep this gluttonous cat under control! ¡°No, I want to eat it! Lin Xiao, you said that you would buy me whatever I wanted to eat after you got paid!¡± ¡°¡­ But, you already ate at four different restaurants, and you¡¯ve almost spent all the money I have on me. My wallet¡¯s going to be emptied before you¡¯re full!¡± ¡°Tsk, stingy¡­ so what? Wouldn¡¯t you get paid as long as you finish some missions!¡± ¡°Uh, well you¡¯re right¡­¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t find an excuse. Completing missions, getting paid, then letting Elena spend it all, then completing more missions, getting paid and spending it again¡­ For some reason, Lin Xiao had a misconception like he was forced to go to work by his wife in order to take care of his family. Thankfully Lin Xiao already had his worn-down house, otherwise, he would still have to shoulder mortgage, then he really would become Elena¡¯s slave, and pushed to go earn money every day! It¡¯s too terrifying, was this the so called married life? Lin Xiao suddenly felt that being single wasn¡¯t that bad, at least he didn¡¯t have to be treated like an ATM for women! Of course, even though they weren¡¯t married, he was still being treated like an ATM by Elena right now. ¡°Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t even willing to spend this much, aren¡¯t you too stingy?¡± ¡°Stingy? How!?¡± ¡°Think about it¡­ ShenDai Ying is a princess! When you marry her, she¡¯ll definitely spend a lot of money, if you¡¯re that stingy, she¡¯s not going to like you!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right¡­¡± ¡°Of course it is! Could it be you¡¯re planning to make ShenDai Ying live with you in that tiny house? Lin Xiao, if I were you, I would definitely work harder to make more money and buy a much larger house to make her happy!¡± ¡°Oh, y-you¡¯re right¡­ but what does that have to do with you eating ice-cream?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t fall for it and wouldn¡¯t yield. ¡°Tsk¡­ you cheapskate.¡± Actually, she obviously knew how to entice Lin Xiao to buy it for her, it was very simple¡­ She just had to act like ShenDai Ying and press her chest against him, whisper some sexually suggestive words, then that pervert will immediately pay for her, but¡­ Using her dignity in exchange for food, how could someone as prideful as her do something like that? ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m going to ask you one last time, are you buying it for me or not!¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m out of money! Now hurry up, we¡¯re going home!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, I want to eat it!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, if you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯m going to poison your breakfast tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, then before I die, I¡¯m going to strip you naked and impregnate you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Elena almost passed out from anger. Did this pervert really think he was the master or something? Even if he was, was there a master like him out there? A beautiful and lovable maid just wanted to eat an ice-cream and he wouldn¡¯t even agree, that¡¯s just abuse! Of course it was only at times like these that she would remember Lin Xiao was her master, and it was only at times like these that she would naively believe herself to be a beautiful and lovable maid. Well she was indeed beautiful, but whether she was lovable or not was hard to say¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re really not going to agree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then go die!¡± ¡°What? Eh? ¡­ Aaahh!¡± Lin Xiao blanked out and then Elena viciously stomped on his feet. Elena didn¡¯t have it easy for harming her master, she felt dizzy and almost fell over, but she still clenched her teeth and wobbly ran towards the store. ¡°Damn, come back!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s reactions were delayed, along with the stuff he was holding and his crushed toes, he couldn¡¯t catch her. He could only stumble around behind her while yelling. What did that gluttonous cat want to do? Chapter 305 – Maid Abuse is the Ultimate Bliss No, that was only limited to someone like Lin Xiao, not Elena. She was an unparalleled beauty, so she could buy whatever she wanted to without counting on that bastard Lin Xiao! Elena ran into the store in a flash, stood in front of the counter and eyed the most expensive ice-cream and then smiled at the owner. ¡°Please give me one of the most expensive luxurious five-colored sundaes!¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be one gold coin.¡± The owner lazily responded. ¡°That expensive? Hmph, as expected of the most luxurious sundae, then I¡¯ll definitely have to try it¡­ no problem!¡± ¡°Okay, one gold coin.¡± The owner repeated. ¡°Hurry up and make it, I have money!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± When he heard that, he finally turned to take a good look at the customer and instantly froze. Wow, wasn¡¯t she too beautiful¡­ the owner never noticed in the beginning, he only thought that she had a pleasant voice and was probably a beauty, but he never expected her to be this beautiful. ¡°Hurry up! I-I¡¯m buying it for my master, he wants to eat it!¡± ¡°Oh, o-okay.¡± The owner was confused from her hurrying him, but after seeing her silver hair and red eyes, he didn¡¯t complain and willingly went back to making the sundae. Thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t just beautiful, she also had a nice figure and was wearing a black and white dress, saying something about buying it for her master¡­ Could she be a maid? When he thought about it like that, the owner instantly understood. He guessed that she was the maid of some noble and was coming here ahead of time to help her master buy a nice and refreshing sundae. Ah, how nice. I also want a beautiful, gentle and caring maid like her. ¡°Is it still not done yet?¡± Elena leaned over the counter while hurrying him, her shoulders felt sore so she placed the heavy peaches in front of her chest on the counter and felt much better. Thankfully the owner was focused on making the ice-cream and didn¡¯t have time to look back, otherwise if he saw that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finished the sundae anymore! ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± Even though the owner couldn¡¯t see anything, he still picked up the speed. It couldn¡¯t be helped, Elena was beautiful and had a pleasant voice that lingered in one¡¯s memories. The owner didn¡¯t feel angry as he was hurried by that voice, rather, he felt comfortable. Just being hurried felt so nice¡­ But what the owner didn¡¯t know was that this was Elena¡¯s normal voice, yet it was already so alluring, he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what kind of blissful experience Lin Xiao had of getting cursed at everyday. Wake up, you damn pervert! Shut up! Lin Xiao, I¡¯m going to kill you! Elena of course didn¡¯t know how much Lin Xiao enjoyed her cursing, if she knew, she would never continue to do it. While she was lost in her thoughts, ELena suddenly saw a shadow outside the door. ¡°Damn, the pervert caught up!¡± When she saw Lin Xiao approaching, she hurried the owner again. After being pressed, he finally finished the store¡¯s most luxurious and delicious signature sundae and handed it over to Elena. ¡°Thank you!¡± When she saw that beautiful sundae, it drew out her most primitive hunger, her pupils became vertical slits like cat eyes. As its name implies, this was the most luxurious sundae. It had a center of pure white ice-cream, drizzled with five different colors of fruit sauces, as dazzling as a rainbow. Not just that, the cup was also filled with multiple different cuts of neatly arranged fruits, the top was adorn with a few brilliant red cherries and strawberries. It looked too artistic to even eat. But Elena had nothing to hold back, she took over the sundae, took off the spoon and just went straight at it! The coldness gave her a start and made her tongue slightly numb, but that numbness was quickly soothed by the sweetness of the sauce. As she bit through the fresh strawberries, the juices mixed together with the sauces and permeated the silky-smooth ice-cream, completely enveloping her tongue with a rich sweetness. It was so delicious! Elena was only thinking about that and yet forgot about two other important things¡­ For one, she never paid yet. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good, right?¡± When he saw her blissful smile, the owner was also affected and almost felt bad about asking her for money. But happiness was one thing, business was another. ¡°One gold coin, thank you for your patronage.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Elena was just about to take another bite when she shivered from what the owner said. She remembered that she didn¡¯t have any money and almost dropped the spoon. The owner finally realized something was wrong. She said that she was buying the sundae for her master, so why is she taking the first bite? While Elena was hesitating, she remembered the second important thing¡­ ¡°Elena, you¡­¡± Elena knew that lazy voice was definitely the pervert, Lin Xiao. If he caught her buying the ice cream, he would punish her with all kinds of perverse play, she didn¡¯t want to be taking advantage of by him! Right! She could just do that! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have no money?¡± The owner squinted at Elena. ¡°I-I-I¡­ master!¡± Elena suddenly shouted. ¡°Eh? What, what?¡± Lin Xiao hurried in when he heard her calling, he thought Elena was getting picked on, and when he came in, he collided right into Elena. No, rather, Elena purposely collided into him! ¡°He¡¯s my master, ask him for the money!¡± ¡°What?¡± The owner watched as that beautiful girl carefully held the cup while colliding into a youngster, almost knocking him over. That wasn¡¯t even the end, without waiting for a response, she stomped on his feet making him cry out in pain, then slipping away under his arms. ¡°Lin Xiao, remember to pay! Hehe.¡± Elena happily laughed as she skipped away cheerfully while eating the ice-cream, she soon vanished out of sight. ¡°In your dreams you gluttonous cat! I¡­¡± Lin Xiao angrily endured the pain and was about to chase after her. But unfortunately he wasn¡¯t quick enough. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The owner quickly jumped out from behind the counter, since he couldn¡¯t catch the girl, he could only grab onto Lin Xiao¡¯s clothes. ¡°Pay up!¡± ¡°Why? I never ate the sundae!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your maid, so naturally you would pay for her as the master!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao was speechless. Elena already escaped, and he was holding the chicken and fruits and the owner was holding onto his clothes, there was no way he could catch up. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ how much?¡± ¡°One gold coin.¡± ¡°Hah? What did you say? One gold coin for a damn ice-cream? Why don¡¯t you just go rob somebody!?¡± ¡°Damn brat, what the hell do you know? That¡¯s the most luxurious sundae we have, it not only has the freshest fruit, the cream and fruit sauces are all high-quality and imported straight from Gotham Kingdom, one gold coin is already cheap!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you said she got the most luxurious one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the most luxurious, most expensive, and most delicious!¡± ¡°That damn bastard, buying the most expensive one again! Elena, just wait for me, I¡¯m going to strip you down and furiously knead your¡­ no, not just kneading, I¡¯m going milk you dry and drink it!¡± Lin Xiao helplessly sighed and tossed the owner a gold coin from his shriveled wallet, then crazily ran after Elena. ¡°Tsk, what a strange pair.¡± The owner felt much better after receiving the money, he shook his head and sighed while walking back to the counter. ¡°The ice-cream that woman just bought earlier, get me one as well.¡± A new customer came in. The owner impatiently responded to that graceful and charming voice. ¡°The luxurious five-colored sundae, one gold coin, money upfront.¡± ¡°Hehe, okay.¡± A large bag filled with gold coins spilled open in front of the owner. Chapter 306 – Good Food Needs Good Company Of course he didn¡¯t do that, because he was too afraid. In Winterless City, the only people who could casually toss out that many gold coins were either nobles or extremely wealthy. Although he loved money, he would never snatch it in front of someone one, he was too afraid to. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the meaning of this¡­¡± The owner smiled at this strange customer while sweating, he felt like his head could drop at any moment. That¡¯s because he saw the two beautiful swords hanging at the customer¡¯s waist. It was really strange, why was he getting weird customers one after another? He just sent away a master-servant pair that didn¡¯t want to pay, and now comes a generous aristocrat¡­ The owner couldn¡¯t read this strange customer. Was she a bad person? She didn¡¯t look it. Black hair and black eyes, her long hair fluttering. She had exquisite features, the mole underneath her eyes also made her look more affectionate. She had two beautiful swords at her waist, one long and one short, and looked rather stylish. But that wasn¡¯t what was the most eye-catching¡­ her beautiful legs and the black stockings were extremely alluring. The owner unintentionally glanced at her legs and now he couldn¡¯t look away anymore. Along with her red high-heels, he¡¯s never seen such beautiful legs before. How could a woman with such beautiful legs be a bad person? Furthermore, she was even smiling at him, he felt like his soul was being spirited away! Having said that, perhaps the owner instinctively felt danger¡­ For some reason, it felt like this beauty was extremely angry, and there was a murderous aura hidden behind her smile! She already placed her hand gently onto her sword, the owner didn¡¯t know how whether he offended her or not, but he knew that he would be decapitated if he said something wrong. ¡°Me? Nothing much, I just wanted to buy an ice-cream.¡± ¡°Hehe, what would you like? We¡¯re the best ice-cream store in Winterless City, we use the most high quality ingredients, it¡¯s sure to satisfy your tastes!¡± ¡°I already said, get me one of what the girl before me bought.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s the luxurious five-colored sundae¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself again.¡± The girl was still smiling, but it contained some killing intent, ¡°I want the exact same thing she had, if there¡¯s anything different, heh, then you can just die here today.¡± Gulp¡­ The owner nervously swallowed and almost pissed himself. He didn¡¯t dare waste anymore time and quickly ran behind the counter to make the exact same thing he made earlier. The owner didn¡¯t understand, but still desperately tried to recollect how he made the sundae from earlier. From its shape to even the placement of the fruits. He finally breathed out after he was sure there were no inconsistencies, then he carefully walked over and handed it over the terrifying beauty and feebly took one gold coin from the table. ¡°Customer, your sundae¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl took the sundae but didn¡¯t rush to eat it, she just stared at it while quietly mumbling to herself. The girl held the spoon and wanted to take a bit, then she suddenly remembered something as she put the spoon down and lowered her head to take a bite just like Elena. She kept it in her mouth as she savored the cold sweetness. ¡°Miss, when did you start liking ice-cream?¡± There was a slightly husky voice and a girl with freckles appeared out of nowhere. The owner was startles and thought he was seeing things. He never saw that girl before, where did she come from? ¡°Xiao Hua, how did you know I was here?¡± ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard Xiao Hua¡¯s voice, she just continued tasting the ice-cream, but this time she used the spoon. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be wherever you go, your will is my destination.¡± ¡°¡­ Where did you learn those lines from, it¡¯s not cute at all.¡± ShenDai Ying glanced at her and continued speaking, ¡°She said this was delicious, so I also wanted a taste¡­ but regrettably, it¡¯s not good at all.¡± ShenDai Ying smacked her lips and tried another spoonful, carefully savoring it. But it just wasn¡¯t that good, rather¡­ it was a bit astringent. Did the owner make it incorrectly? When she thought of that, ShenDai Ying¡¯s killing intent abruptly seeped out, but Xiao Hua stopped her. ¡°Miss, the ¡®she¡¯ you mentioned earlier, was that referring to Lin Xiao¡¯s maid, Elena?¡± ¡°Un¡­¡± ShenDai Ying hesitated but still honestly responded with an awkward expression. ¡°I see. Miss, is it because when you eat this, it doesn¡¯t feel that sweet, but rather astringent with a hint of bitterness?¡± ¡°How did you know? Did you collude with the owner to play a trick on me?¡± ShenDai Ying thought the owner did something to it and squinted at him. The owner shivered as he scrambled back behind the counter, not daring to look at her anymore. ¡°Hehe, miss, you misunderstand, the person with the problem is yourself.¡± ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°If your heart is filled with jealousy, then it¡¯s going to taste bitter no matter how sweet the ice-cream is, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Hua? You¡­¡± When ShenDai Ying saw Xiao Hua¡¯s gaze, she realized that Xiao Hua was teasing her. That¡¯s right, she was indeed jealous. The reason she treated the owner like that and wanted the exact same sundae was out of jealousy. Why was Elena able to eat such a delicious sundae and laugh so happily, that wasn¡¯t fair, so she wanted to experience the same happiness. But the difference was that she bought this sundae herself and the person next to her was Xiao Hua, and Elena¡¯s one was bought by Lin Xiao and the one next to her was also Lin Xiao¡­ Who it was bought by, who it was paid for by, that was probably what made the sundae taste much better. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ShenDai Ying sighed and concentrated on the matter at hand. ¡°Tell me Xiao Hua, what kind of mission is it this time?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Xiao Hua awkwardly stroked her nose when she heard that. ShenDai Ying realized that there was a new mission before she even mentioned it. ¡°Xiao Hua, I should have told the master that I¡¯m injured right now and can¡¯t carry out assassinations, I still need some time to recuperate¡­ why is he still assigning me missions?¡± ¡°No, miss¡­ it¡¯s not an assassination this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s a surveillance mission.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The siblings from Bamboo Academy, Yao Zi and Lin Tian.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Xiao Hua thoughtfully explained for her when she noticed ShenDai Ying¡¯s confusion. Although those siblings weren¡¯t anyone important¡­ even if Yao Zi did possess the wizard¡¯s bloodline, she still wasn¡¯t awakened yet, and it¡¯s possible that she would never awaken, so they weren¡¯t a big problem, but the key was with the prophecy. Shen Yue Ge got news that the pope had a prophecy of the end, and the only one who could save everyone was the chosen one. So the hero Greenton is currently traveling across the world, trying to find the person from the prophecy and there was evidence that showed that Yao Zi was first on his candidates list! ¡°The master said you just have to keep an eye on them and report their movements and situation immediately¡­ especially Yao Zi, since she is the most likely to be the chosen one.¡± ¡°Surveillance, huh¡­ it¡¯s not like I can go to their house and say I want to be their maid to watch them day and night, right?¡± It seems like she still hadn¡¯t digested all of her jealousy and was still thinking about a certain maid. ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± Xiao Hua helplessly shook her head then continued, ¡°The alliance office issued a S rank mission, Yao Zi and Lin Tian already took it and is going to leave soon. Miss, you¡¯re also an investigator, so¡­¡± ¡°So you want me to team up with them and complete the mission together?¡± ShenDai Ying answered before Xiao Hua and got an affirmative gaze in response. Surveillance, not an assassination, with her identity of an investigator. There was no risk and the mission was simple, ShenDai Ying had no reason to refuse. Having said that, she didn¡¯t really want to do it. From what she knew, Lin Xiao also took the mission, she had originally planned to go with Lin Xiao but now she was forced to team up with someone else. Wouldn¡¯t that be just giving Elena the time and space to monopolize Lin Xiao? It couldn¡¯t be helped, since there was a mission and she had no reason to decline, she could only agree. ¡°Then, be careful.¡± ¡°Sigh, Xiao Hua, um¡­¡± Just when ShenDai Ying turned and wanted to chat with Xiao Hua, she already vanished. ¡°What are you running for? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll take out my anger on you, really¡­¡± Although she said that, if Xiao Hua never left, she probably would be used as a punching bag. ¡°Wha ta crappy sundae! Next time, I also want to force him to buy it for me¡­¡± ShenDai Ying ate another spoonful and smacked her lips, the bitterness was too much so she just threw the entire sundae on the floor, casually tossed another two gold coins and left. I just hope that this mission goes well¡­ Chapter 307 – I Have a Sword Winterless City, Royal Palace. While Lin Xiao and the others were happily eating ice-cream, Caesar was facing another man¡¯s wrath with a grave expression. ¡°Brother, are you really going to go?¡± The man had his back towards Caesar as he sternly questioned. ¡°Yes.¡± Caesar had his chest up and head raised and responded without backing down, but no matter how much he forced himself, he couldn¡¯t hide his unease. If you listened carefully, he didn¡¯t have his usual confidence. ¡°Is that so?¡± The man slowly turned around and asked, ¡°What if I won¡¯t let you leave?¡± ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t stop me!¡± Caesar continued to hold on and secretly clenched his fists as he bravely faced the man¡¯s opposing gaze. Blond hair and blue eyes with sharp facial features. At first glance, that man looked similar to Caesar, but if you took a close look they were quite different. Compared to Caesar¡¯s handsomeness, he looked more heroic, whether it was his sharp gaze or broad jaws, he looked like a valiant general, unlike a young prince like Caesar. Currently, his expressionless face held some concealed anger as he stared daggers into Caesar, like a lion starring at its prey. If it wasn¡¯t for Caesar¡¯s determination and clenching his teeth, he would have already went limp. It was strange, he was a normal man without any magic or battle aura. Even if he was given a sword, it would be difficult for him to hurt Caesar, but if you had to ask why Caesar was so nervous¡­ He was Thomas Alex, the eldest son of King William, first in line to the throne. As for his older brother¡¯s inquires, he didn¡¯t dare not respectfully listen. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what do you want? Even if you complete missions as an investigator, what can you obtain? Money? I¡¯ll give you as much as you desire. Fame? I can also arrange that. So, why do you want to take the risk?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡­ want to be a hero!¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, that was your childhood dream¡­ Since the day your mother died, right? Caesar.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Susanna, she was a good mother, you should be proud of her.¡± ¡°Yes, mother has always been my pride, but others don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Sigh, why are you still mentioning something that happened when you were a child? Father already made amends, gave her a name, and also gave you the status you deserve, are you still not satisfied?¡± ¡°Of course I am¡­ if I wasn¡¯t, then I wouldn¡¯t be standing here and saying goodbye, but I would be putting a sword against your neck, brother.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right.¡± Thomas chuckled and didn¡¯t mind his impertinent words as he continued the topic from earlier, ¡°So Caesar, you shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against father.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, I never have.¡± ¡°Sigh, brother¡­¡± Thomas sighed and was speechless. Caesar had never thought about becoming a hero before, but ever since that incident, it was like he was possessed. He ignored the mocking and ridicule and diligently trained in swordsmanship and magic to become stronger, towards that goal that Thomas couldn¡¯t understand. To turn the once innocent Caesar into what he¡¯s like now, even if it wasn¡¯t resent, perhaps there¡¯s another issue weighing on him that he can¡¯t talk about¡­ ¡°Forget it, since you¡¯re so determined, I wont stop you. But¡­¡± Just as Caesar relaxed a bit, Thomas¡¯ sharp words made him choke in anger again. ¡°I¡¯ll send a group of guards with you, in case you¡¯re in danger.¡± ¡°Brother! I¡¯m going to finish a mission, how can I bring guards with me?¡± ¡°Then what if you meet an enemy?¡± ¡°I have a sword.¡± ¡°¡­ Your sword, may not prove useful.¡± Thomas shook his head and didn¡¯t want to continue arguing. He could only sigh and change the topic when he saw Caesar becoming angrier. ¡°Brother, I heard you arrested someone at the alliance office called Hebrew?¡± ¡°Just a greedy scumbag.¡± Caesar briefly recounted of what had happened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there was someone like that working there¡­ brother, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. You¡¯re going to get married with princess ShenDai Ying in half a year, the journey is going to be dangerous, if you meet another Hebrew with no one protecting you and something happens, how will I explain that to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Although Caesar¡¯s brother looked very manly, but he was always very naggy and treated him like a child. Last time he was forced some guards when he went to Heino Kingdom, he definitely won¡¯t agree this time! ¡°Sigh, father was right, you really are an immature fool, you will never understand until something happens¡­ leaving your beautiful fianc¨¦e behind and running off on your own, is there something wrong with you?¡± Caesar finally had something to say to his brother¡¯s lecturing. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going alone.¡± ¡°Hm? Is ShenDai Ying also going with you? Then that might not be so bad¡­ you can just think of it as a newlywed trip.¡± ¡°No, not her, I¡¯m going with Rosie.¡± ¡°What? ¡­ Cough, that brat again!¡± As for that brat Rosie, Thomas still viewed her quite highly. She had a good temperament, although she had a little temper, she was prudent. She wasn¡¯t a noble, but she was from a suitable family and was a good marriage partner. She was always following Caesar around, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind, so there were some possibilities there. If possible, it wasn¡¯t like Thomas never thought about helping his foolish brother make the decision and letting them get married. But Rosie couldn¡¯t compare to the Great Qin Empire behind ShenDai Ying, and since their marriage was decided, he couldn¡¯t go against the king¡¯s orders. ¡°Okay, then you can go with her¡­ just don¡¯t forget about the marriage in half a year. If you break that promise, I¡¯ll send someone to bring you back.¡± ¡°Tsk, no need, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Although he replied firmly, just imagining himself getting tied up and carried back to the palace made him shiver. He resolved himself to successfully complete the mission to prove his own strength, to live up to the expectations of the hero! Yes, this mission wasn¡¯t just a normal mission, it was an excellent opportunity to realize his dream! A while ago, Greenton¡¯s second, the reserve hero Evelyn came looking for him. She said that the hero had interest in him and hoped that he could be actively involved in this mission. If he performed well, the hero would even be willing to make an exception and take him as a disciple! How could Caesar retreat after hearing that? Not just this mission, he would be willing even if it was to hell and back! So he ignored his brother and turned to leave, preparing to set off on his own journey. But as he was leaving, he was stopped by Thomas. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± ¡°Give up, I must go, even father can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to warn you of something.¡± Thomas stepped forward and lowered his voice. ¡°This mission isn¡¯t a normal S ranked mission, on the surface it may look just like Gotham Kingdom¡¯s problem, but it seems like there¡¯s a lot going on behind the scenes, even I couldn¡¯t fully investigate what¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Venus Society.¡± According to his information, last times mess at Heino Kingdom wasn¡¯t just perpetrated by Anderson alone, there was a secret organization called Venus Society behind him. Even through the Kingdom¡¯s networks, he couldn¡¯t find anything about the Venus Society, all he knew was that they had some relation to the Holy Light Church. But as for what they wanted to achieve, Thomas had no clue. ¡°There will definitely be someone from the Venus Society that will mess with this mission, even the hero might not be able to successfully resolve it, I mean even he¡¯s baffled right now.¡± ¡°Did something happen to him?¡± After Caesar heard his brother say that, he suddenly remembered an important detail. Last time he was supposed to meet with the hero, but in the end Evelyn showed up with a haggard appearance and left quickly after saying what she needed to say, like she had something important to do. ¡°Caesar, honestly, this time¡¯s mission is just a front, the real mission hasn¡¯t been divulged yet, and probably won¡¯t be until you guys reach Gotham Kingdom¡­¡± Thomas felt worried for his brother¡¯s safety when thinking about how his foolish brother was going to get involved in this mess. Even if Caesar wanted to be a hero, he still needed to keep his life. Now that even the hero is lost, aren¡¯t these rookies just going to foolishly die in vain? ¡°Caesar, I¡¯ll just tell you once, actually the hero¡¯s holy sword was stolen. On the surface, your mission is to investigate the turmoil in Gotham Kingdom, but you¡¯re actually going to help the hero find the holy sword!¡± ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Caesar¡¯s jaw dropped after hearing what Thomas said. Was the holy sword something that could be stolen? Chapter 308 – I’m Interested in You! Winterless City, small inn Within the silent room, a immature looking black-haired youth was lying half-dead on the bed. He struggled around and tried to get off the bed, but the bandages that wrapped his entire body restricted his movements so much that he couldn¡¯t even sit up. He could only helplessly give up and continue lying on the bed and try to get some sleep. However, the pain prevented him from doing so. Every breath he took was an excruciatingly painful experience, if it wasn¡¯t for his instinctual desire to live, he might as well have gave up on breathing and died. Die? No, no! He still couldn¡¯t die yet! His life was worthless, but he still had something he needed to accomplish. He had to become the strongest magician, to become even stronger than the hero! And more importantly, he had to protect his beloved sister! ¡°Yao Zi, y-you cant trust him, he¡¯s not a good person¡­¡± Lin Tian mumbled while lying on the bed. The person he was speaking of was naturally the youth with the same surname as him, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao came looking for his sister early in the morning, saying something about wanting to understand the secrets of the wizard¡¯s bloodline. His perverted appearance was too suspicious so he was firmly opposed to it. But his naive and kind sister said foolish stuff like, ¡®We have to keep our promises¡¯, and ¡®We should be grateful to him for helping us get certified¡¯ and was cajoled away. Now that he was essentially crippled, he could only watch as his beloved sister was brought to who knows where to investigate her ¡®secret¡¯. What should he do, she wouldn¡¯t get taken advantage of by that pervert, right? It seems like that pervert likes girls with big breasts, since his sister has a good figure and she¡¯s gentle and kind, he probably already had his eyes of her. Perhaps he was even waiting for an opportunity like this so he could get Yao Zi alone and sink his venomous fangs into her! He even said investigating the secrets behind the wizard¡¯s bloodline, what bullshit¡­ Actually, Lin Tian still wasn¡¯t convinced that Yao Zi possessed the wizard¡¯s bloodline. Even if she did, she would never awaken. His sister was clearly an idiot that needed his protection, how could she suddenly become someone strong? ¡°Sigh, hurry up and get better, bastard¡­¡± Lin Tian pounded his chest to take out his anger and the movement ended up affecting his injuries, the pain made him cry and he almost fainted. Although the injuries hurt, they weren¡¯t a big problem. This time he had some contributions in catching Hebrew, so Prince Caesar paid for his medical fees and even asked some sisters from the Holy Light Church for some prayers to help the injuries heal quicker, and because of that incident he almost had a falling out with Saintess Snow. ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t let someone else get ahead with the S rank mission, even if I¡¯m not fully healed, I can¡¯t delay any longer¡­ one week, I have to leave in one week!¡± Lin Tian resolved himself. He had to finish this S rank mission no matter what! ¡­ ¡­ At the same time Outskirts of Winterless City In the deserted and uninhabited forest, a man and two women were doing things that couldn¡¯t be shown to others¡­ ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s do it right here!¡± The youth¡¯s excited voice made him sound very happy. ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao, a-are we really doing it here?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no one around, no one would hear no matter how loud we are! Hehe.¡± His words sounded very indecent, and along with his impatient tone, he was just a straight pervert! ¡°Uh, but Lin Xiao, I¡¯m afraid¡­ my brother won¡¯t let me do these kinds of things with you¡­¡± ¡°Yao Zi, don¡¯t worry about your brother, let¡¯s just both have fun today!¡± ¡°Wuu¡­ but Lin Xiao, I-I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, since you already agreed, it¡¯s too late to back-out, haha! Hahaha!¡± Thump. Just as the youth was laughing his head off, the cool maid next to him viciously kicked him. ¡°Owwww! ¡­ Elena, w-why did you kick me? Aren¡¯t you not afraid of the rebound?¡± Lin Xiao held his leg while crying out in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not. I would die to teach you a lesson to your dirty mouth, you damn pervert!¡± ¡°H-how is my mouth dirty?¡± ¡°What you just said made you sound like a pervert that goes around kidnapping women!¡± ¡°Uh, what? ¡­ Really?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly rubbed his leg and understood after he glanced at Yao Zi who was clenching her fists at her chests with a flushed face. According to heir agreement, if he helped them get certified, then Yao Zi had to tell him the secrets about the wizard¡¯s bloodline. That¡¯s why Lin Xiao specially picked a secret desolate place so that they wouldn¡¯t attract attention no matter what they did! But he forgot something¡­ Yao Zi was still a young unmarried girl. She was forcibly brought to an area where she wouldn¡¯t be heard no matter how much she screamed, it¡¯s no wonder she would be nervous. Elena cursed silently when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s awkward demeanor¡­ thankfully she had a better figure than other women and Lin Xiao loved it. If Yao Zi had a better figure, then he¡¯ll probably get perverted ideas about her! While Elena was thinking about that, she raised her chest and crossed her arms, supporting them. That movement attracted Lin Xiao¡¯s attention, after he sneaked a glance he pretended not to notice and turned to speak to Yao Zi. ¡°Yao Zi you might not know, but I¡¯m also a genius in magic¡­ uh, I might be bragging, but I¡¯m pretty strong, and I¡¯m very interested in anything related to magic, so I¡¯m very interested in you! ¡­ Eh? Why are you blushing? ¡­ No, you misunderstood! I¡¯m not interested in you, but your wizard¡¯s bloodline! ¡­ Ah, ow¡­ why did you kick me again!?¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± Elena rolled her eyes at him and lifted her chest again, who knows what she was getting jealous at. ¡°The hell¡­¡± Lin Xiao muttered but still exercised restraint. In order to not make Elena jealous, he went right into it. Before heading to Gotham Kingdom, Lin Xiao had to do a complete investigation of Yao Zi¡¯s wizards bloodline. How powerful was it? What kind of effects did it have? How should Yao Zi make use of such power? According to Yao Zi, it seems like the power was asleep inside of her. Normally she couldn¡¯t feel it at all and she couldn¡¯t use it, so she was only a normal fifth-level magician. That was already verified with Elena, her radar showed that this girl was indeed just a fifth-level magician, be it her magic power or affinity. In order to confirm it, Lin Xiao also made Yao Zi cast some magic, including the chants, circles and some applying some control. The result was no surprise, it all failed. Even the most simplest fifth-level magic, no¡­ she couldn¡¯t even successfully cast fourth or third-level magic. The only magic she could freely cast was second-level magic, fireball, and the weakest first-level magic, magic bullet. ¡°Your magic circle is a complete mess, it¡¯s like an amateur did it, even the worst students in Loran Academy can do better¡­ although you can chant, you can¡¯t gather elemental power at all. If you can cast magic like this, all the other magicians can just go kill themselves.¡± Lin Xiao harshly criticized her without holding back. ¡°Wuu¡­ even if you don¡¯t say it, I already know I¡¯m an idiot.¡± After repeatedly failing and harshly criticized, Yao Zi felt aggrieved. ¡°Strange¡­ she was clearly able to cast magic before.¡± Even the Demon King was stumped. ¡°Before?¡± Lin Xiao was reminded by Elena¡¯s words as he tried remembering when Yao Zi successfully cast magic and tried finding what they shared in common. During the tournament, Yao Zi cast ice wall, and at the alliance office, she cast ice comet¡­ what was common was¡­ ¡°Ice magic?¡± Elena gave an answer. ¡°No, that¡¯s an illusion, Yao Zi doesn¡¯t specialize in ice magic. The real answer is¡­¡± Lin Xiao squinted and finally found the reason. There is always only one truth! Although he looks like a child, detective Lin Xiao finally noticed something with his exceptional intellect. ¡°The answer is imitation!¡± ¡°Imitation?¡± ¡°Imitation?¡± The two beauties shouted in union and the first person to react was Elena. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed imitation! Evey time Yao Zi successfully cast magic, there was always someone who cast the same magic before her! The reason she was able to cast ice wall and ice comet was because her brother was an outstanding ice magician and she followed his lead to successfully cast her magic! Perhaps that was the correct way to use her power? ¡°Yao Zi, come, let¡¯s begin!¡± Lin Xiao spoke with excitement. ¡°Eh? Begin¡­ what?¡± ¡°From now on, every time I cast a magic, you will imitate me and cast the same magic¡­ I really want to see how far you can get!¡± Chapter 309 – Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder Yao Zi shook her head with uncertainty and rejected the idea. ¡°Magic circle? No, you just have to remember how I cast it, remember the flow of magic power and try imitating it!¡± Lin Xiao patted Yao Zi¡¯s shoulder with confidence and took some distance from her. They both faced a large area of grassland and prepared for the experiment. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you sure she can do it?¡± Elena stood next to him and quietly asked. Although there were precedents, but Elena couldn¡¯t understand how Yao Zi could have an imitation ability. If she could learn magic just by seeing it once, wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a fantasy? ¡°Elena, let me ask you something. What exactly is magic?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I guess controlling the magic power in the environment and changing its form for achieving things like attacking and defending?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, magic is essentially controlling and changing magic power, any magic is like that¡­ if I remember correctly, Yao Zi can see the flow of magic that other people can¡¯t see¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elena nodded. So far that was the only useful things that Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline exhibited. Lin Xiao dubbed it as the wizard¡¯s pupils. Magic power was something intangible, normal people had no way of observing it, they could only meditate to perceive its existence, even the Demon King Elena could only rely on her magic power radar to perceive it. But Yao Zi was different, her eyes could actually see the physical movement of the magic power. With her eyes, she could see through the nature of magic, so in her case, she can skip all the other unnecessary steps and directly imitate the magic power. ¡°I¡¯m starting!¡± Lin Xiao raised one hand and signaled Yao Zi to get ready. Then he extended the hand forward and started casting with the grassland as his target. ¡°Fourth-level magic¡­ wind blade!¡± The light green magic collected on his palms and slowly rotated in midair. Lin Xiao was purposely slowing the speed of the magic circle formation so that Yao Zi could clearly see it. Yao Zi was also cooperative and seriously stared at Lin Xiao¡¯s hand like an obedient student receiving guidance from her teacher, afraid of missing a single detail. Soon the circle disappeared and a translucent wind blade shot forward with a whoosh. The wind blade shot forward cutting through all the weeds and cut a sharp path like someone used a sharp sword there. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Yao Zi nodded. ¡°Okay, then give it a try!¡± ¡°O-okay¡­ wind blade!¡± Yao Zi copied what Lin Xiao did and started casting. First was the chant, then the circle, then¡­ ¡°Uh, I think it was like this¡­ no wait, it might have been like that¡­ this should be¡­ ah!¡± Yao Zi was still frantically trying to remember Lin Xiao¡¯s movements, then when she got distracted, the circle exploded with a bang and startled herself. ¡°Uh¡­ you idiot, who told you to copy my movements?¡± ¡°Eh? D-didn¡¯t you want me to imitate you?¡± ¡°Fool, I told you to imitate my magic, not my movements!¡± Lin Xiao painfully shook his head, ¡°Forget the circle, forget the chant, just focus on controlling the magic power, reproduce the process!¡± ¡°Reproduce¡­ the process?¡± Yao Zi muttered to herself then stared at her hands in a daze. ¡°I still don¡¯t get why you believe in her so much. Not using circles or chanting, that¡¯s just instant cast magic¡­ how could she grasp that?¡± Elena poked Lin Xiao¡¯s back and asked. ¡°Everything lies in research¡­ how would I know the answer if I don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°Oh, so you tricked her here to this desolate location to teach her hands on?¡± ¡°Hands on? Uh¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be sexual harassment?¡± Lin Xiao turned and noticed that Elena¡¯s attitude was strange, her eyes were even colder than usual, like he did something wrong to make her angry. Strange, he didn¡¯t do anything, why was she acting so weird. ¡°How am I teaching her hands on? Look how far am I from her!¡± Lin Xiao opened his arms and gestured the distance between them to show that he wasn¡¯t harassing her. ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± Elena squinted, she hugged her chest and said with disdain, ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through you. You specifically brought her here and kept teasing her and now you¡¯re posing as a teacher¡­ tell me, are you interested in her?¡± ¡°Hah? No! I¡¯m just simply interested in her bloodline!¡± ¡°Just that? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well it¡¯s not just out of interest for that. She¡¯s also important, getting on good terms with her will surely prove to be useful in the future.¡± Lin Xiao replied honestly. ¡°Getting on good terms? Hmph, you finally said the truth¡­ You scum that falls for every girl you see. Are you not afraid of me telling ShenDai Ying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t, really!¡± Honestly speaking, Yao Zi was really beautiful, she had a good figure and she was naive and it made one want to get closer to her. But if you had to ask whether Lin Xiao was interested in her, then that was impossible. Not to mention anything else, if ShenDai Ying knew he was secretly fooling around with other women, then maybe she¡¯ll really take a sword to Yao Zi. ¡°Yao Zi looks dumb and cute but she seems interested in you, like she relies on you¡­ I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, she actually dared to come out alone with a pervert like you. Is she not afraid of being violated? Or¡­ could she be looking forward to something like that? How disgusting.¡± ¡°Uh, Elena? You¡­¡± When he heard her malicious speculations, something didn¡¯t feel right. Elena rarely had a negative opinion of anyone, that¡¯s because she was the arrogant demon king, all humans were mere bugs in her eyes, so there were no differences between mere bugs. But it wasn¡®t the same with Yao Zi. Other than Lin Xiao, there was only one other person that Elena hated so much, and that was ShenDai Ying. In that case¡­ ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not interested in Yao Zi. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll always be my favorite maid, even if Yao Zi wants to be my maid, I wouldn¡¯t accept her!¡± It was meant to comfort her, but he never thought that his words would light that dangerous firecracker and instantly cause her to explode. ¡°Hah? W-w-w-who wants to be your favorite maid? Idiot, Did you think I was jealous¡­ Is that foolish woman worthy of me being jealous? Don¡¯t be too full of yourself¡­ if you keep teasing me, I¡¯ll kill you, pervert!¡± Elena blushed and kept cursing at him, when she took a look at him, she found that he was actually slightly smiling. It was like he was saying, ¡®Okay, okay, stop it, I get it.¡¯ with a arrogant high and might appearance. That pissed her off even more, so she endured the rebound and raised her leg to kick him. ¡°Owww, hey, stop it, you know I hate pain!¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I kicked you!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ Elena, are you being disobedient again? Don¡¯t forget, this is the middle of nowhere, no one will come to save you no matter how much you scream!¡± Since persuading didn¡¯t work, he could only threaten her. ¡°Hmph, you perverted scum, what do you dare to do this time? I¡­ ah! Why did you suddenly hug me? ¡­ M-my body isn¡¯t for you to tease! ¡­ A-again, pervert¡­ ah! S-stop¡­ stop!¡± As expected the most effective way to make the demon king obediently shut up was to control her weakness. ¡°Sigh, Elena, aren¡¯t you just asking for it every time?¡± Lin Xiao sighed and easily hugged her from behind while resting his chin on her shoulder and gently whispering his declaration of victory next to her ears. Thinking about it, it¡¯s been a while since he teased Elena, she has been pretty obedient lately so he didn¡¯t have a chance to take advantage of her, so how could he easily let this opportunity go? He enjoyed the demon king¡¯s shy reluctance as well as her faint breaths and soft body. Lin Xiao felt his brain fill with blood and all the excitement made him lose his reason! They all say that absence makes the heart grow fonder, the long-awaited intimacy made him exceptionally exicted. ¡°Elena, I want to¡­¡± ¡°What do you want? What do you want to do? No! Stop thinking about it! Pervert! ¡­ Mhm¡­ stop, stop hugging me¡­¡± ¡°Elena, this is my life¡¯s request! I¡­¡± Just as Lin Xiao was about to say what he wanted, Elena suddenly shouted. ¡°Watch out!¡± Chapter 310 – The Truth About Fucking Cats Lin Xiao had a bad feeling when he heard her cry out and his danger senses went off. He institutionally fired off a wind blade without even looking. ¡°N-no! ¡­ Watch out!¡± Yao Zi also cried out nervously at the same time. Lin Xiao turned around and saw what was happening, Yao Zi was indeed an idiot. She racked her brains trying to imitate Lin Xiao¡¯s magic, though she succeeded, she lost control and the translucent wind blade was wobbly flying towards his butt! Thankfully Yao Zi was still trying to recover and the angle of the wind blade became more crooked and left the path towards Lin Xiao¡¯s butt. Lin Xiao also reacted quickly and cast the same wind blade, meeting Yao Zi¡¯s magic and cancelled it out. The light green magic exploded in midair, scattered away by the open field¡¯s light breeze, again disappear into magic power, along with Lin Xiao¡¯s almost uncontrollable desire. Which made sense¡­ his chrysanthemum almost exploded, he wouldn¡¯t be a pervert if he still had lustful thoughts, he would be crazy. ¡°Pervert, have you had enough!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, sorry.¡± Lin Xiao retracted his hands and let Elena go, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, you¡¯re too beautiful and I lost reason when I touched your chest, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°Hah? You¡¯re blaming me?¡¯ ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯m blaming your chest.¡± Lin Xiao earnestly blamed it, ¡°It¡¯s so big and soft, it has some sort of force that attracts my hand, and I can¡¯t let go once I touch it.¡± ¡°Pervert, you say that like my breasts were made for you to rub!¡± ¡°I also think so, that¡¯s the gift bestowed upon me by the goddess!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then did she tell you that I¡¯ll kill you in your sleep today?¡± ¡°No, she told me that we¡¯ll be sleeping naked together tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Since we¡¯re sleeping naked together tonight, and you¡¯re also going to kill me, then the two added together means¡­ tonight, you¡¯re going to suffocate me to death with your chest!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Hm? ¡­ Call me master.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking Elena, why are you staring at me like that? Did you take it seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, I took it seriously.¡± Elena raised the corner of her mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s try it tonight.¡± ¡°Ah? W-what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strip and sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously¡­ Elena, stop, I¡¯m scared!¡± Lin Xiao subconsciously took two steps back and tried to get far away from this sinister demon! What happened, why did she turn hostile all of a sudden? But this time Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°N-no! Get away from me you oppai monster!¡± He didn¡¯t want to die, why did he have to die from it just because he likes it, what kind of logic is that? He just wanted to sleep with his beloved maid. What¡¯s wrong with thirsting for Elena¡¯s body? Why did he have to be punished? ¡°Oppai monster? What is that, is that a high-level demon variant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, you queen of planet oppai!¡± ¡°Queen of planet oppai? Heh, that has a nice ring to it.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re actually fine with it¡­ Elena, you¡¯re the pervert! You¡¯re even worse than me!¡± ¡°Oh, did you just realize?¡± Elena smiled charmingly while watching Lin Xiao¡¯s flustered expression. She stuck out a hand and placed her slender index finger on her lips and purposely spoke cloyingly. ¡°We demons are extremely intense when mating, I guess you could say we¡¯re hardcore in human terms¡­ Lin Xiao, let me remind you, did you forget what my original form was?¡± ¡°Your original form?¡± ¡°Ah, my original form, our appearance when we demons mate¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao nervously swallowed as he looked at Elena and began thinking about her original form. A cat, a huge red-eyed black cat. If he actually mated with Elena, what would it look like? Thinking about himself riding a huge cat, then entering an indescribable secret garden¡­ cough, what the fuck? Lin Xiao suddenly felt like it was already beyond what he could imagine. It seems like fucking a cat girl wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought it was. ¡°Um¡­ it seems like you guys are talking about something private, should I leave?¡± A weak voice came from behind. Lin Xiao was startled, when he looked behind, he realized that Yao Zi had walked behind them and was shyly standing to they side and didn¡¯t know whether she should get closer or back up. ¡°Cough¡­ it¡¯s nothing, we were just joking.¡± Lin Xiao glared at Elena who was purposely trying to scare him and then used Yao Zi to change the subject. ¡°Oh are you just joking? Hehe.¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t ask more and covered her mouth and laughed. For some reason, her laugh made Lin Xiao uncomfortable. ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think that you two have a really good relationship.¡± Yao Zi swept her eyes over Lin Xiao and Elena¡¯s face and then sweetly smiled after seeing their expression. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think you have the wizard¡¯s pupils, I think you¡¯re blind.¡± Elena responded coldly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not true.¡± Yao Zi didn¡¯t mind and started explaining, ¡°I always fought with my brother at home, there were even times where we almost got physical, but that¡¯s the sign of a good relationship. Although we say we hate each other, but we would never leave each other, that¡¯s proof that we love each other.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao and Elena glanced at each other, they couldn¡¯t deny what Yao Zi said, but also would never admit it. After they glanced at each other, they both made disgusted expressions and angrily looked away. ¡°Um, did I say something wrong again¡­¡± Yao Zi awkwardly clenched her fist and then changed the subject, ¡°Right, Lin Xiao, sorry about earlier, I didn¡¯t attack you on purpose! I never thought that I would succeed so I forgot to control it, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Although it was sudden, in the end there was no danger, so he couldn¡¯t blame her. After carefully confirming the details with Yao Zi regrading the casting form earlier, he finally concluded that his conjecture was right. It seems like her eyes could see through the magic, and she could directly cast magic by controlling the magic power! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue! I¡¯m going to continue casting other magic, you try to imitate¡­ remember to control it properly this time, don¡¯t ambush me anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher Lin Xiao, I wont be stupid anymore!¡± And so, after that short mishap, the second investigation begun! ¡°Fifth-level magic, ice comet!¡± The light blue magic circle gathered in front of Lin Xiao¡¯s palms, this time it was evidently more complex than the fourth-level magic, but it was nothing to Lin Xiao. He slowed the casting speed and then threw the ice comet out at the last second. On the spacious field, there was a large burst of ice mist, that sparkled like diamonds under the sunlight. This time, Yao Zi didnt make Lin Xiao wait too long. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl cried out and an identical ice ball appeared in her hands, then with a throw, it exploded with a bang. Anther wave of ice mist covered the field. ¡°¡­ Not bad.¡± Lin Xiao nodded in approval, and continued casting the next magic. Yao Zi already successfully cast fourth and fifth-level magic, then¡­ sixth, seventh and perhaps even eighth-level magic? What were the limits to her bloodline¡¯s power? How far could she follow Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao had to figure it out today! ¡°Sixth-level magic, dragon¡¯s fury!¡± Chapter 311 – Unusual Master and Servan Roooaaar!!! Lin Xiao simply pointed and then all the flames poured down in the empty space in front of them. Along with a burning sound, the short grass and the ice mist was instantly burnt up. The green grass turned to a terrifying burnt black and the ice mist evaporated to steam because of the high temperature. It was like a steamer being opened as the hot steam poured out, and even Yao Zi who was on the other side couldn¡¯t help but step back to avoid it. After a while, the remnants of the elements dissipated and then Yao Zi came back to her senses. Following Lin Xiao¡¯s directions, she should continue to imitate him. But before that, a sliver of doubt flashed by. Dragon¡¯s fury was a whole level higher than ice comet, it was an advanced sixth-level magic. It was also much more difficult to cast and control compared to normal sixth-level magic because of its extreme destructive power. The problem was that Lin Xiao told everyone else that he was an advanced fifth-level magician. The only thing else that Yao Zi knew was that he was able to instant cast some low level magic and his magic power was stronger than other fifth-level magicians. But now, Lin Xiao revealed an even stronger power. Yao Zi still remembered that he used a similar magic to defeat Hebrew a couple of days ago. Now, he used it again and it seemed easy for him, like he was still holding back. That meant Lin Xiao had become a sixth-level a long time ago, and he might be even stronger! Yao Zi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and glanced at that normal-looking black-haired youth. He should probably be around the same age as her brother, right? Such frightening power at such a young age, as for that kind of talent, even if you looked across the entire continent¡­ no, there was no one else but him! Yao Zi silently started to calculate. A 16-year-old sixth-level magician, it was too ridiculous to even imagine. Even if he started meditating from within his mom¡¯s womb for 16 straight years, he might not even reach that power, right? Not to mention that it¡¯s impossible to start training that early¡­ The astonishment was overwhelming, the more Yao Zi thought about it the more stunned she was. She felt like he was unfathomable person and her gaze changed from before, it became less causal, and filled with more respect¡­ She had always thought that Lin Xiao was just an interesting little brother, even if looked exceedingly normal, but he felt different than other people which made her pay attention to him. But now she realized that Lin Xiao was actually a hidden master! Perhaps that was for the better¡­ if her eyes were completely awakened and she saw that Lin Xiao¡¯s true power was actually advanced seventh-level that was about to break through to the eighth-level, she might have pissed herself and her eyes wouldn¡¯t just be filled with respect, but worship. ¡°Hey Yao Zi, did you get it?¡± While Yao Zi was still thinking, a sudden voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°O-oh¡­ yeah.¡± Yao Zi weakly replied, still thinking about earlier. ¡°If you get it, then hurry up!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, wait! The magic power inside her is only fifth-level, yet you want her to cast sixth-level magic, aren¡¯t you just asking her to commit suicide?¡± Casting magic above one¡¯s level was an extremely dangerous challenge for any magician. Not only would it be a huge burden to the body, it could easily cause irreversible mental damage. Lighter injuries can lead to vomiting blood, heavier ones can involve insanity and maybe even cause the magic power inside their body to explode! What Lin Xiao asked of Yao Zi was tantamount to forcing her to commit suicide. ¡°Hm, but I have confidence in her, how could a one in a million wizard¡¯s bloodline die so easily? This should be a piece of cake for her.¡± ¡°Hmph, whatever, I won¡¯t bother anymore¡­ just don¡¯t come to me for help when you injure yourselves!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and continued guiding Yao Zi. On the other side, when Yao Zi heard their conversation, she began letting her imagination run wild again. How many more secrets was this master-servant pair still hiding? That girl called Elena, she looked to be a maid, and was a cold, arrogant, strange maid that didn¡¯t hold back. Even so, Yao Zi didn¡¯t think that she was a heartless person, rather she could feel her concern through her words. Even though she had an indifferent tone, she was still worried about them, worried they would get hurt. She said she wouldn¡¯t help, but if Lin Xiao actually got injured, Yao Zi believed that she would immediately help him, even if she had to carry him, she would carry him all the way back to Winterless City for help. Where can one fine such an outstanding maid like Elena? If possible, she also wanted to go and pick out a couple for herself! ¡°Beautiful, kind and devoted¡­ Elena, you¡¯re probably not a normal person, right?¡± As the master, Lin Xiao claimed he was a fifth-level magician, but in actuality he was even stronger than a sixth-level magician, which was in complete contrast to his appearance. Based on that, then the maid Elena who stayed by him every day was definitely not a normal person! She must be hiding a huge secret! Yao Zi became more and more curious, and hated that she couldn¡¯t immediately awaken her power and use her eyes to find out what else this unusual master and servant was hiding! ¡°Yao Zi, hurry up! It¡¯s already late, we need to finish so we can get back in time for dinner!¡± Lin Xiao complained and interrupted Yao Zi¡¯s boundless delusions. Even if she had to ask, she will still have plenty of opportunities later on. What she had to do now was to imitate his magic to awaken her power! Lin Xiao, you may be strong, but I might not be worse! I¡¯m the possessor of the wizard¡¯s bloodline, once I completely awaken, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger than you! Yao Zi¡¯s competitive sprint was fired up, she gulped and closed her eyes and carefully recollected Lin Xiao¡¯s casting from earlier. Once she understood, her eyes shot open! White, unlike before, her eyes were a pure white! ¡°Hyaaa!¡± There was no magic circle, no chanting, she simply raised her hand and let out a short shout. In an instant, all the fire element crazily gathered in her hand, like slaved obediently listening to their master. After they gathered, a domineering dragon head appeared as it tore through dimensions, heeding its master¡¯s beckoning. Roooaaar!!! The scorching flames shot forth, again enveloping the scorched field in front of them in a sea of fire. The surging flames burned for quite a while before it slowly died out. ¡°Haha, I knew she could do it! The wizard¡¯s bloodline is no joke!¡± Lin Xiao was excited as his eyes glistened as he commended her outstanding performance. ¡°Hmph, so so.¡± The arrogant demon king wouldn¡¯t easily compliment anyone, slightly nodding her head was already a huge acknowledgment. But it wasn¡¯t over yet! Lin Xiao looked at Yao Zi¡¯s pure white eyes and knew that she already unlocked a portion of her power, so he wanted to strike while the iron was hot and force her to her limits! ¡°Yao Zi, take a good look, don¡¯t lose focus! This is seventh-level magic, flaming meteor!¡± Lin Xiao clapped his hands together and moved his magic power, then he held his right wrist with his left hand and concentrated to control his magic power as he quickly wrote the complex circle and then threw it overhead. Along with a deafening explosion, a completely red meteor fell from above towards the scorched earth. Booom! The instance the meteor exploded, the earth trembled. The seemingly hard ground that was able to resist the dragon¡¯s fury was unable to take this fiery impact. There was a sea of hellfire as far as the eye can see. Ash, tremors, a deep crater, a huge crater formed where the meteor landed, the flying dirt and stoned whipped up an intense sandstorm, completely enveloping them. Thanks to Lin Xiao¡¯s precise control, the aftermath didn¡¯t harm them, just a bit of annoying wind and sand to endure. ¡°This time it¡¯s fifth to seventh-level, a two level difference! Yao Zi, you have to do your¡­ eh?¡± Yao Zi already began moving without waiting for Lin Xiao. Unlike last time, when her eyes became pure white, it was like she became a different person. Her cowardice vanished as she raised her hand and used her fingers to hook onto the intangible magic power. It was like she joined together with the magic power and her ethereal and apathetic expression made her seem unlike a human, right now, she was magic incarnate! ¡°Flaming¡­ meteor.¡± The girl muttered and raised her right hand. Chapter 312 – Chea Was it because he desired her beauty? Was it because he was jealous of her bloodline? Or was he simply interested in magic that doesn¡¯t receive a lot attention? It was of course not the first two reasons, it was a bit of the third¡­ Lin Xiao was someone who stayed home all the time and liked anything to do with magic. Elena knew that from a long time ago, but ever since his magic improved by leaps and bounds, as he learned more powerful magic, his interest waned. There was a sense of loneliness from being too strong, now with Yao Zi, it was like he was a kid that found a new toy. How could he leave it without thoroughly investigating her bloodline¡¯s power? Not just that, there was another crucial reason he wanted to get on her good side and make friends with those siblings, the chosen one. He heard Snow mention before that Greenton believed Yao Zi was the one from the prophecy and she had the power to save the world. At that time, Lin Xiao was puzzled and wanted to ask more, but Snow didn¡¯t want to say any more about it. Since he also found it troublesome, he left it at that. But Lin Xiao has never forgotten, and now that he has a chance to get closer to her, he wouldn¡¯t easily let go of it. He wanted to help Elena find the traitor so he would make an enemy of the Venus Society, if Yao Zi was the chosen one, there was no disadvantage to getting close to her. When Yao Zi becomes powerful, then he could also benefit from that. ¡­ En, okay, truth be told, the real reason was because he wanted a new scapegoat. He felt apologetic for always using Caesar, in comparison, Yao Zi seemed more suitable. With Yao Zi stepping up, he naturally had more freedom and could more freely help Elena investigate. But it was too early to talk about that, now the meteor was already falling. The same flames, the same rock, the same explosion, it was like time rewound and the film was replayed. The almost identical scene played in front of them as the girl precisely controlled the huge meteor and dropped it into the center of the crater. Another deafening explosion and tremors as it caused the crater to cave in even further. ¡°T-that¡­¡± Elena swallowed and blinked as she was shocked by what she saw. She didn¡¯t understand, was one person as perversely strong as Lin Xiao not enough? Now Yao Zi is also that terrifying? Unlike Lin Xiao, Yao Zi didn¡¯t have a strong magic power reserve inside her, she was only fifth-level so even if she squeezed all of it out, it shouldn¡¯t have been enough to cast seventh-level magic. But she did it, and what was more scary was that she didn¡¯t use her own magic power, but the magic power in the surroundings! Using Lin Xiao¡¯s comparison, everyone else uses their own blue mana bar to cast magic, while she directly absorbs mana from her surroundings, ignoring her own mana limits, it¡¯s too much of a cheat power! Not only can she learn magic just by seeing it once, she even has unlimited mp! As expected of the wizard¡¯s bloodline that¡¯s coveted by all magicians throughout the continent. ¡°Wizard¡¯s bloodline, how in the world can you get it¡­¡± Elena muttered to herself. There was an ancient and mysterious legend passed down in the human world about someone called Tang SiCang and everyone who ate a piece of his flesh could obtain immortality! If the legend was true, then did that mean you could obtain the wizard¡¯s bloodline from eating some of her flesh? ¡°Hm¡­ human meat, does it taste good?¡± Elena subconsciously licked her lips as she looked at Yao Zi, like she was thinking about whether it would taste better if she braised or steamed Yao Zi¡­ No one noticed Elena¡¯s thoughts because Lin Xiao and Yao Zi were in an abnormal state. Yao Zi¡¯s eyes were still white and she still didn¡¯t feel human. Even if she had the wizard¡¯s bloodline and could cast magic two levels above her, her frail body still endured a huge burden. She swayed and almost collapsed, but she endured and caught herself with one knee, she placed both hands on the other and used her white eyes to stare at Lin Xiao like she was waiting for his next magic. ¡°Haha! Hahaha! ¡­ Interesting, it¡¯s too interesting!¡± Lin Xiao understood her gaze that was full of expectations. Lin Xiao laughed his head off as he casually tossed his jacket behind him. His entire body trembled, his every cell broke out in ecstatic laughter. How long has it been since he¡¯s met someone this strong? How long has it been since he last went to his limits? He would win easily every time, either because he wasn¡¯t able to bring out all his power yet, or he couldn¡¯t use his full power because of the circumstances. So even if he did win, he couldn¡¯t enjoy it. Now that he finally met a comparable opponent, how could he not be excited? ¡°Yao Zi, I get it, you probably also want to know your limits, right?¡± Faced with her lifeless expression, it was like she couldn¡¯t understand him, but he still spoke nonstop full of excitement. He knew that Yao Zi could hear him, because her gaze was filled with fighting spirit! A blazing fighting spirit! ¡°Yao Zi, you definitely didn¡¯t think I could cast seventh-level magic, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually also very strong, perhaps even more than you¡­ you probably aren¡¯t satisfied and want to keep imitating me and learn all my magic, until¡­ you surpass me, right?¡± ¡°Haha, great! ¡­ Let¡¯s see if you can do that!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll stay with you until the end!¡± He shut his eyes and gathered his magic power along with his breaths, he shut out everything around him and concentrated like never before. When he opened his eyes once again, his body was already engulfed in flames! Was this perhaps his limit? ¡°Eighth-level magic, dragon of extinction!¡± Chapter 313 – Public Execution Elena was in deep thought contemplating about eating Yao Zi¡¯s flesh when her magic radar suddenly had an intense reaction. She was startled by the danger alert and thought something huge happened, when she took a look, she realized that crazy bastard Lin Xiao was preparing to cast eighth-level magic! What was eight-level magic? For humans, eighth-level magic was essentially the limit, it has nothing to do with levels, it was a law of nature. Even if you were talented and meditated for tens of years and finally broke through the eighth-level bottleneck and advanced to the ninth-level, you are still only able to cast eighth-level magic. That was because casting magic created an intense burden on the body that cannot be changed by humans. When one¡¯s level was low, magicians can use magic circles, chanting and their magic power to cast an equivalent level of magic, reducing the burden to the minimum and only use up magic power and not notice any difference. But once magic reaches the eight-level, and the legendary forbidden ninth-level magic, the burden cannot be reduced simply through casting techniques and it doesn¡¯t only consume magic power. Forbidden ninth-level magic was something even more rare than the wizard¡¯s bloodline, even the famous grand magician Woos has never once casted a forbidden magic, he was only able to cast eighth-level magic with the help of tools and a staff. So eighth-level magic was essentially the limit for normal humans, and its power was extremely terrifying! That was because it could threaten Elena¡¯s life! As a high-level demon, red-eyed black cats were extremely magic resistant, so normal sixth and seventh-level magic couldn¡¯t do much to her, unless it was a large-scale bombardment, unlike eighth-level magic¡­ Elena wouldn¡¯t dare go head to head with eighth-level magic, even when fully transformed, because if she was hit head-on, the consequences were unimaginable. While Elena was thinking about it, Lin Xiao already started! Because a huge amount of magic power was required for eighth-level magic, even Lin Xiao needed some effort. It was also high risk, so he could easily lose his life if he made a mistake. Elena couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re still only advanced seventh-level, far from breaking through, don¡¯t underestimate a one level difference! Eighth-level magic is the limit for humans, you¡¯ll die if you force yourself!¡± Elena nervously yelled and hoped that fool could hear her. ¡°Do you want to kill yourself? Stop overestimating yourself, do you actually think you¡¯re invincible!?¡± No matter what Elena yelled, Lin Xiao turned a deaf ear and it didn¡¯t look like he was going to stop. ¡°Damn, that idiot!¡± Eighth-level magic was completely different, its power and complexity weren¡¯t even near the same level, it was greater than one could imagine, so as soon as the casting started the caster had to be completely focused. It wouldn¡¯t even be a stretch to say that you were handing over your soul, so trying to interrupt his casting with simple yelling and seduction was wishful thinking. Furthermore, Lin Xiao¡¯s surroundings were already enveloped by a raging fire, even if Elena was a fourth-level warrior, she might not even be able to break through that magic barrier, let alone when she¡¯s only a normal human female right now, so there was no way she could get close to interrupt him. It was over, it was all over. Elena clenched her teeth and could only helplessly watch as this tragedy played out. Even if she didn¡¯t want to witness it, her magic radar and sensitive perception still gave her a clear insight into the whole process. And that was for sure going to be Lin Xiao not being able to control the immense power, his mind would take heavy damage, then he would bleed from all over, leading the magic power in his body to explode and he would turn into a mound of flesh! Finally, Lin Xiao that was known for his calmness and composure was unable to maintain his composure regarding his favorite area of magic, his competitive spirit was riled by Yao Zi and he lost his composure and tried to cast eighth-level magic and ended up dying tragically. Men are always a headache. Elena bitterly thought. When she was young, she admired her father and always thought that he was mature and an outstanding demon king. It wasn¡¯t until she grew up that she found out that her father was also an immature little boy and would pick fights for no reason to fight for his worthless honor. Just like Lin Xiao, he¡¯s taking a risk to prove his power with magic, how foolish! Even if he succeeds, what does that prove? It¡¯s not like Yao Zi was an enemy, why is he risking his life? Even if he beat Yao Zi and proved his strength, who even knows about it? Elena couldn¡¯t understand, perhaps even Lin Xiao never thought about it, but the reason was actually quite simple. Try to ask, who is the only person right here and right now that can see his victory with their own eyes? Other than his maid, was there anyone else? If Elena wasn¡¯t behind him silently watching his every move, then would he still be taking such a risk? Men liked to show off in front of their intimate partners. Of course, there was a price for that. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this too fucking complicated?¡± Lin Xiao angrily complained. Although he looked cool as he was surrounded by the fire, only he knew what an intense burden he was carrying. ¡°If I had known I should have tried the circle first before chanting¡­ now that I called this much fire, aren¡¯t I just playing myself to death?¡± Sweat seeped out of his forehead, but before the droplet could fully form, it was already evaporated by the surrounding flames. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to show off¡­ eighth-level magic, the dragon of extinction, he already called the fire element, but he was stuck at the magic circle formation. Lin Xiao had actually always cast magic above his level before so it had become a habit, he thought he could easily cast eighth-level magic as well with his prior experience. As for the magic, he saw it in the Loran Academy library before and out of curiosity he studied and memorized the magic circle, but he never practiced it, he naively thought that he would be able to succeed on the first try just like before, but evidently, he underestimated the complexity of eighth-level magic. On the surface, the dragon of extinction was simply a stronger version of dragon¡¯s fury, the circle was only several times bigger than the sixth-level version, but the reality was¡­ But it wasn¡¯t only several times more complex, it was tens, maybe hundreds of times more complex! Only after drawing the circle, Lin Xiao realized how complex it was. For normal circles, one strand of magic power formed one distinct line, but for eighth-level magic, one line was equivalent to one complete magic circle! In other words, it wasn¡¯t simple addition and subtraction, it was a geometric sequence! Actually, there was one thing that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know¡­ before, even the grand magician Woos needed the help of tools to cast eighth-level magic, like magic power amplification crystals and a magic staff with the circle already drawn, and with those tools along with his casting experience, only then could he barely cast it. And him? He was trying to do it unassisted¡­ and whilst bypassing a level!? Elena liked his actions to committing suicide, but she was already being generous. If Snow saw this, she would surely say that Lin Xiao was a worm with human skin, now he reaps what he has sown, it was his fate as a worm! ¡­ Of course, even if they wanted to insult what little self-esteem he had left, that would have to wait for when he survives, if he died, who can Elena and Snow go to insult? Unlike Elena¡¯s worry, Yao Zi was still expressionlessly watching Lin Xiao. ¡°Eighth-level magic¡­ amazing¡­¡± Yao Zi still naively thought that the investigation was continuing so she continued to carefully observe and waited to imitate him. Your mom, idiot Yao Zi, stop watching¡­ what the hell are you still looking at! I¡¯m about to blow myself up, if you copy me, you¡¯re going to blow yourself up too! Yao Zi¡¯s gaze made his head hurt. He just wanted to cast some magic that Yao Zi couldn¡¯t imitate, not only did he fail, he¡¯s even in a dangerous predicament. What was infuriating was that Yao Zi was still seriously watching and learning¡­ this was just a public execution! Was it really over for him just like that? Just as he was enduring the enormous pressure and pain, he suddenly heard a shrill cry. When he shifted his gaze with great difficulty, he saw a woman that was almost going crazy. ¡°Damn pervert! Stop! Hurry up and stop!¡± Chapter 314 – Protecting You! She screamed crazily and ran over without regards to anything else. She attempted to use her delicate body to break through the compact elemental barrier with a heavy thud. The result was obviously a failure, not only did she not even move it at all, she was instead sent flying and fell back a few meters. Her clothes were torn and got abrasions on her limbs, but she still climbed up! These small injuries were nothing to the demon king, she could still endure it. Lin Xiao¡¯s life was more important than her pain. Calling him an arrogant and conceited child? A worthless worm? That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao is annoying, perverted, greedy, lecherous and keeps eyeing her chest. But even so, Elena didn¡¯t want to watch him commit suicide. Even if he was going to die, he should die in her hands! If she couldn¡¯t even kill him yet, how dare he kill himself first!? No way! Elena definitely won¡¯t allow something like that! ¡°Bastard! Hurry and wake up!¡± Realizing that she couldn¡¯t break through the barrier, Elena could only pick up a large rock from nearby and clench her teeth as she threw it out, Elena knew that the stronger the magician, the stronger the magic barrier was when casting higher-level magic. The rampaging fire element contained a mysterious magic power and quickly spiraled, twisted, fused, broke down, and came together again around its master, protecting them like a loyal servant. But now, what the magic power and element that should have become the servant, was now starting to rebound because of Lin Xiao¡¯s ineptitude. If she wanted to save Lin Xiao, then she had to break through that barrier. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that your magic barrier is that hard!!!¡± And so, Elena threw out the large rock onto the pale red semi-translucent barrier that surrounded Lin Xiao. Boom! ¡°Did it work?¡± Elena took a look but something was wrong. It was like the rock hit something impenetrable as it made a dull thud and was then sent flying by an even stronger force, back onto its original trajectory, right towards Elena! Elena could only barely dodge as the rock whizzed by her head, taking several strand of silver hair with it as it struck a large tree, snapping its thick trunk in two. If Elena was any slower, then her head would have been flattened, but the demon king wasn¡¯t scared out of her wits by this. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Elena bit her lips and revealed a ferocious expression. She actually still had a way, and that was to release her seal and turn into a red-eyed black cat and destroy that damn barrier with one quick swat! If she couldn¡¯t use brute strength, then there was only one choice left¡­ Elena planned to personally enter the barrier! She quickly walked next to Lin Xiao and used her perception to observe the raging magic power ahead of her. That rampaging elemental power made her instinctively feel danger and made her want to retreat, but¡­ there was no way out. ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Elena shouted and shut her eyes as she forced her right arm into the barrier! ¡°Sss¡­¡± Elena kept her eyes shut and clenched her teeth, desperately enduring the tearing pain coming from her arm, not taking a step back even as it got badly mangled. Due to the excellent recovery abilities of the red-eyed black cat, as Elena¡¯s arm got mangled and flesh and bone were revealed, it instantly recovered to its original state, then it was eroded in a couple of breaths, then recovered again. During this repeated process, Elena endured an unimaginable amount of pain. Thankfully Elena was a demon and was the demon king that has experienced brutal trials, so her willpower was extremely strong. If it was someone else, even if their flesh could withstand the ruthless destruction, they would have already had a mental breakdown from the monstrous pain. ¡°Lin¡­ Xiao¡­ hurry up¡­ and stop¡­¡± She finally got her arm into the barrier, Elena tiptoed and tried placing her arm onto his shoulder to wake him up. But she didn¡¯t succeed even with several tries, he was just a stone throw¡¯s away but she just couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°You bastard¡­ I¡¯ll definitely¡­ drag you out!¡± If one hand wasn¡¯t enough, then she just had to keep going, right? Elena decided to enter with half her body, then she could grab a hold of Lin Xiao and pull him out! No¡­ Elena¡­ no¡­ nooo! Lin Xiao felt like his heart was being stabbed as he watched Elena harming herself over and over to try and get to him. If Elena really did that, she would probably be torn apart before she could reach him! If it was just one arm, then Elena would still be able to barely hang on with her recovery abilities and maintain a balance between destruction and recovery, but if she entered with half her body, then her recovery wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up! You idiot! Why are you so desperate, you¡¯re just a maid, why do you have to force yourself? Elena, didn¡¯t you want to die? So why are you risking your life to save me!? Lin Xiao frantically called out inside his head, but he couldn¡¯t move at all, as his entire body was frozen due tot he pressure from the intense magic power. He could only barely move his eyes to see what his crazy maid was doing. What should he do? He wanted to tell Elena to quickly run, that he was actually still conscious, but he couldn¡¯t make a noise. When females got crazy, they were even scarier than men! Just by looking at Elena¡¯s strange eyes, Lin Xiao could tell that she was dead set on charging in here and nothing could stop her. Elena, are you really willing to go that far for me¡­ To foolishly risk your life for someone like me, is it worth it¡­ He glanced at that girl with the tattered clothes and her fierce expression and suddenly realized something. He felt a warmth and all of his heartache suddenly turned into affection. He couldn¡¯t let her get hurt. He couldn¡¯t let her die. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her because of him. That was something he had to do! The most important thing was¡­ Elena, you can waste your life, but you have to protect your precious body! Your Monarch¡¯s Oppai¡¯s can¡¯t be harmed in any way! Lin Xiao¡¯s head was cleared! He suddenly understood why he had to fight. There was only one answer, and that was because he had to protect Elena¡¯s chest! If Elena forced herself in, her delicate body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such torment. In the worst case, she would be ground into paste! That would simple be a tragedy! He definitely couldn¡¯t let that happen! Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t let that happen even if he died! Elena¡¯s body was something bestowed upon him by the goddess, how could he let this damn magic power hurt her? In that instance, Lin Xiao was filled with power, and he fought with every single cell in his body. Elena, let me protect you today! Lin Xiao finally regained his motivation. Isn¡¯t it just a mere eighth-level magic¡­ hmph, don¡¯t forget, he was the the most proficient and confident with magic, there was no way he could lose! Along with his inner row, the magic barrier quickly shrank and then abruptly expanded! ¡°What? ¡­ Aaah!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t react quickly enough and was struck by the expanding magic barrier and was sent flying back like a sandbag. Sorry Elena, in order to keep you alive, I could only get rough¡­ That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao was the one who caused that to purposely knock Elena away and stop her suicidal behavior. But it¡¯s okay, you fell on your back and your body was well protected¡­ I¡¯m relieved. Elena was dazed and couldn¡¯t even stand up, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish anymore. This way, his most cherished treasure wouldn¡¯t be hurt anymore! Now then¡­ You protect treasure to better enjoy it! So in order for him to still be able to enjoy his treasure, Lin Xiao had to live! Chapter 315 – Magic Puzzle Although her physical injuries were completely healed, her tattered and blood-soaked sleeves spoke of the useless pain she paid. She didn¡¯t understand why she was sent flying, or why the elements and magic power next to Lin Xiao increased even more. Could it be that not only were her attempts futile, she even accelerated his demise? Elena didn¡¯t notice the miraculous changes within the barrier, neither did she hear the words that Lin Xiao quietly uttered. ¡°Deconstruct¡­ open¡± Lin Xiao concentrated fully and prepared to use a new technique he never tried before¡­ deconstruction. Magicians needed chanting and magic circles to move their magic power so that they can cast magic, that was common knowledge for magicians. Chantless instant cast was a technique that permitted a small number of magicians with a lot of magic power to skip the chanting and magic circle construction through arduous practice and their understanding and grasp of magic. Yet, eighth-level and above magic can never be instant cast. The massive magic power and the rampaging elements made the entire casting process difficult, the calculations were almost beyond the human limit. Even normal casting required the help of tools, not to mention instant cast. But there was a good saying, there¡¯s always a way, don¡¯t underestimate human intelligence! Over several hundred of years of magic development, there have been people that suggested improving the methods of constructing magic circles, innovating it, and these new methods were only developed fully recently by knowledgeable grand magicians and the one that finalized it was Loran Academy¡¯s notable teacher, the famous grand magician, Woos! A few years ago, Woos successfully finished analyzing the new method and wrote a paper and tried to spread it. Unfortunately, although his theory was sound, it was impossible to grasp because of its difficulty, even Woos himself couldn¡¯t put his own theory to practice and could only prove it with data. Since Woos himself couldn¡¯t even put it to practice, he couldn¡¯t demonstrate that his theory worked. The result was his work being labeled as a trick to deceive people, even being refused by the magician association. Thankfully, Loran Academy¡¯s principal had the insight and saw its worth. So he stored it with the antique books in the library as one of the most precious magic text for people to study later on. And the person who came later was Lin Xiao. While he was at school, Lin Xiao read through all the books, of course not missing this one. When Lin Xiao saw the large stamped word on the cover of the book, he was captivated. Deconstruction. What is deconstruction? How can you use it? ¡°It sounds easy, but it¡¯s quite difficult to actually do¡­¡± When thinking about the vastly complex theory behind deconstruction, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of Woos¡¯s knowledge. Who knew that sickly old man could produce such deep theory, even a genius in magic like Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t learn it. Even after seriously studying it multiple times, he couldn¡¯t even comprehend one percent and could only stop after repeated failures. ¡°But this time¡­ I have to succeed!¡± He desperately recalled every single detail, that book appeared crystal clear inside Lin Xiao¡¯s head as the pages of dense words and complex diagrams flew by like it was being projected. If Lin Xiao¡¯s brain was compared to a computer, then he was undoubtedly overclocked at 200% and used his strong mental strength to quickly learn the only way to save his life and try to regain control over this raging magic power. Elena became more and more anxious as she watch the magic barrier become thinker and denser. She wanted to try thinking of other ways to save Lin Xiao, but stopped when she took another look. Something wasn¡¯t right. On the surface, it looked like the rampaging elements weren¡¯t listening to Lin Xiao, but Elena could tell that the power was following some sort of pattern and their movements were becoming smoother, no longer like rabid dogs running all over the place, but more like carriages speeding down fixed paths. What was going on? Although Elena could feel the changes from outside the barrier, she couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but someone could! Yao Zi finally revealed a flicker of surprise in her empty eyes, like she noticed something unbelievable! With her eyes, she could clearly see the miracle that was happening inside the barrier¡­ Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t complete the complex formation in one breath, but he could do the foundation then break it and merge it into the sea of elements and then slowly call them back. ¡°Disassemble¡­ shatter¡­ reconstruction¡­ lastly¡­ deconstruction?¡± Muttering words that she did not know what to make of, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him and tried to engrave the movement of magic power into her head. The magic power was still converging and at the same time, the broken circle was also slowly taking shape. Unlike the usual method, this time numerous strange markings appeared at the same time all around Lin Xiao, along with the spinning of the magic barrier, the more appeared and the more solidified they became. They were like little spirits that were alive and were thriving by absorbing the magic power until they became an exquisite engraving suspended next to Lin Xiao. Like the starry milky way, and that youth was no doubt the most brilliant star, controlling all the other stars. And it was at that time¡­ ¡°Deconstruct¡­ close!¡± Along with his cry, the starry sky converged in front of him and the dense magic barrier vanished, like it was absorbed by a stronger power. And so something astonishing happened! ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± When the barrier disappeared, Elena finally saw Lin Xiao¡¯s magnificent feat. It was a strange engraving like a multitude of stars, shining with a crystal and pure light of magic power. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s control, one after another, they scrambled to combine with their companions, finding a place that belonged to them to draw a stunning puzzle of the milky way. Ding, ding ding, ding ding ding¡­ A series of clear and rhythmic joining sounds rang out, the frequency was slow at first, but it gradually sped up until a huge circle formation the size of several people tall was complete. ¡°Impossible, that kind of magic circle formation doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Even as the demon king, she¡¯s never heard of such a terrifying method, constructing it through an abstruse manner after disassembly, like complex puzzle. It was unheard of! ¡°Deconstruct?¡± What was that? Was that something Lin Xiao invented? Isn¡¯t this guy too perverse, not only is he talented, he can even understand magic theory, and invent a new method for casting? Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiao also learned it from someone else. However, he was the first one who was able to successfully apply it in practice and cast eighth-level magic. Just that alone was enough to make the entire continent go crazy. Before Elena could recover, she noticed something else¡­ ¡°Damn¡­ gotta run!¡± If Lin Xiao successfully cast eighth-level magic, and she just stood there stupidly, wasn¡¯t she just asking for it? Although she reacted, Elena was still a tad bit slower and Lin Xiao¡¯s magic was finished. ¡°Ancient slumbering inferno dragon¡­ come out!¡± The huge circle shone with a radiant crimson glow, along with the youth¡¯s order, it abruptly contracted to a nearly imperceptible dot in the sky along with the magic power, in the next instant, only a deafening roar could be heard. ¡°Fool! What the hell are you screaming for? Shut up!¡± Elena felt her head splitting and unconsciously swore and covered her ears, but she still couldn¡¯t block the sound out. The intense sound waves made her knees go weak as she fell to the ground. But the most scary thing followed after¡­ When the huge dragon landed, all the land will be scorched. Its sharp claws, huge wings, majestic head, that monster carried devastating power, enough to devour everything. Lin Xiao intentionally controlled the magic¡¯s scope and limited it by using the crater from earlier and threw the rampaging dragon inside it to prevent the aftermath of the explosion from harming anyone. But the power of eighth-level magic was too much, not only did it completely destroy the crater, the scorching flames spread out into the forest and instantly ignited a hellish sea of flames. ¡°Damn pervert, I see you¡¯re trying to kill me! ¡­ What? Ah!¡± Elena knew what a dangerous situation she was in, as she was getting up and planning to get out of there and before she could steady herself, she suddenly saw something blackish coming towards her. Chapter 316 – Once a King, Now a Maid Elena felt she was the most odd demon king ever, she was actually buried alive. Thankfully she was the only one who knew about this embarrassing matter, if it got out, she would be a laughingstock with those old families from the tribes. Of course, she didn¡¯t have the luxury of worrying about face and dignity, she was already content that she was alive. ¡°Peh, peh, peh.¡± The good thing was that the only thing that fell on her was dirt and not rocks, so she was only buried under a thin layer of dirt. She succeeded in climbing out after struggling around and spat the bitter dirt out as she looked around her. When she took a look, it was like another lifetime. Just by being buried for a while, the surrounding scenery had already completely changed, to the point where Elena could believe that she came to an entirely different world. How was this the forest in the outskirts of Winterless City? It was even more terrifying than the sulfur dead lands in the Forest of the End. The green trees, the blue sky, bother had vanished. What had replaced them was a sky filled with grey smoke and charred and fragile trees that would crumble to ash just with a slight breeze. It was a scene of ruin for as far as the eye could see, all living things burnt to ash, the ground pitch-black, it was day yet the sunlight didn¡¯t shine inside, the deadly stillness spread silently. Was this the power of eighth-level magic? Elena raised her head and finally saw that weak youth gasping for air and the expressionless girl next to him. She never expected that Lin Xiao was able to use a never seen before method to complete the complex magic circle and regain control over the rampaging element and magic power when he was already about to die. He is always full of surprises¡­ when others think he¡¯s at his limit, that¡¯s precisely when he starts to put in effort and easily break through that so-called limit. You could call Lin Xiao lazy, but calling him a good-for-nothing was inappropriate. Rather, he should be called a lazy super genius¡­ Well, all¡¯s well that ends well. Lin Xiao overcame the difficulties and avoided his tragic fate. Elena didn¡¯t need to worry about him and risk her own life to save him from danger, but¡­ Its reasonable to say that Lin Xiao accomplished a miracle that was unachievable for normal people, even Elena had to acknowledge his strength and should be happy that he survived and feel happy for his improvements, but now, Elena couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. ELena felt unexpectedly dejected as she watched his figure and a bitterness leaked through her slight smile. ¡°Lin Xiao, have you already come so far¡­¡± She quietly muttered. Elena suddenly recalled when she first met Lin Xiao¡­ At that time, even if Elena didn¡¯t fully transform, just a light swipe from her was enough to scare him shitless, powerless to fight back. At that time, she was proud and arrogant, the invincible demon king who relied on her absolute power to deliberately harm Lin Xiao. She wouldn¡¯t yield and bow down even with the slave contract, but now¡­ But now, not only did she become an obedient maid, her mindset also completely changed like she was another person. More importantly, not just her mindset, but her prided arrogance and absolute strength didn¡¯t exist anymore¡­ Lin Xiao who once could only rely on the slave contract to restrain her could now cast eighth-level magic unassisted! Even if Elena changed back to her true form and regained her power as the demon king, she wouldn¡¯t be able to simply kill him with one swipe of her paws. She didn¡¯t know from when it happened, but that youth already possess enough power to stand shoulder to shoulder with her, perhaps he would even surpass her one day. If she had to make a comparison, Lin Xiao was like a vine that wrapped tightly around her body, immobilizing her and couldn¡¯t be ripped off. But now, Lin Xiao already grew to a large tree, no longer immobilizing her, giving her enough freedom, but instead she couldn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t leave from the tree¡¯s shade and could only look up and admire him. Now, she wasn¡¯t a monarch that struck fear into him anymore, but an equal, or even a maid that he could look down on. When she thought about that, Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. Previously, she had held only disdain for Lin Xiao, but now she realized that he has the power to help her complete her mission, he had the qualifications to be her master, that he could actually protect her forever and it was hard for her to adapt to that fact. Elena was at a loss and made her unsure of her standing, she didn¡¯t even know whether she should be happy or sad. ¡­ Lin Xiao was very strong, so she could rely on him from now on, to get him to fight with her enemies. She just had to silently stay close to him, take care of him, serve him, and then watch him effortlessly finish off the enemies one after another. That was something ELena should be happy about. But at the same time¡­ Lin Xiao was very strong, so it was hard for her to resist him already, from accepting his protection, she would become more and more powerless, more timid, until finally becoming his favorite maid, and handing her body and soul over for the rest of her life. That was something Elena should be sad about. ¡­ However, there was a better way of putting it¡­ why did being a maid for Lin Xiao have to be sad? If Elena wanted that from the bottom of her heart, a dream come true, wouldn¡¯t that be happiness? Happiness? Hmph, if she actually thought like that one day, then I¡¯m afraid she really would have fallen to become a genuine maid and Lin Xiao can finally be happy for the results of his training. Elena would never allow something like that to happen! ¡°Elena¡­ cough¡­ a-are you okay?¡± While she was thinking, she suddenly heard someone calling her, it was that youth using his weak voice to call her name. ¡°I won¡¯t die, I¡¯m tougher than you.¡± Elena coldly snorted and put a front on, but still struggled to move her feet and slowly walked towards him. It couldn¡¯t be helped, Lin Xiao was weak right now and had to use one knee to support himself, so she could only walk over to help him up. It¡¯s not like they can just keep staring each other down. ¡°Hehe, Elena, can¡¯t you just be a tad more polite when speaking?¡± Although Lin Xiao complained, he was pleased and silently waited for Elena to walk next to him and help him up before foolishly laughing. ¡°What the hell are you laughing at? You¡¯re still laughing when you almost died?¡± ¡°Hehe, but I succeeded, I actually understood deconstruction¡­ have you heard of it?¡± ¡°No, is it something you invented while sleeping?¡± ¡°Uh, although I¡¯m a genius, but I still can¡¯t do something like study while asleep, unless someone invents some super amazing VR equipment that can read brain waves.¡± ¡°VR? ¡­ Brain waves?¡± Elena stopped then had a serious expression as she held out two fingers in front of this while nervously asking, ¡°Lin Xiao, how much is this?¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡± ¡°Elena.¡± ¡°Then, who am I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re the best maid in the world, my favorite ***!¡± ¡°Peh!¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Hmph, I thought you went crazy, speaking words that I couldn¡¯t understand. Seems like you¡¯re not, and still the usual pervert.¡± Elena shook her head and sighed. ¡°Ohh, it looked like you¡¯re worried about me.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t care whether you live or die, I¡¯m just worried that if you go insane and I have to take care of you for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t want to be a maid for a crazy person for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao carefully thought over what she said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I wasn¡¯t crazy, then you¡¯re willing to be my maid for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena blinked and realized her slip of the tongue. Her face flushed red but she couldn¡¯t find any words to retort, so she could only resort to violence to hide her embarrassment! ¡°Pervert! I¡­¡± ¡°Hey! W-what are you doing? Don¡¯t, I¡¯m still weak, I can¡¯t take¡­ ahh!¡± Lin Xiao felt a sharp pain from his waist as his sensitive soft flabby fat was grabbed onto with Elena¡¯s nails, the pain was almost enough to make him cry. He looked down at that annoying, violent and cold maid and laughed, although his body hurt, he felt strangely comfortable. Earlier, he saw everything Elena did for him, her arm being shredded by the magic power over and over. That brutal process was burned into his mind and it was also the first time he personally saw Elena go crazy over worry for him. The impactful scene made him unable to rebuke her. Compared to that, this much pain was nothing. When Lin Xiao thought about that, the way he looked at Elena changed, she instantly become the most beautiful goddess in the world! Chapter 317 – Childhood Shadows ¡°What are you trying to show off by walking back and forth?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shu Zhe wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to Ai Mi¡¯s sudden question. Xiong YaoYue was still focused on eating ice cream, watching the event unfold while standing behind Ai Mi. ¡°Sis Yue Yue.¡± Shu Zhe pleaded for help from Xiong YaoYue, ¡°Who is this child?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a child! Your entire family is all children!¡± Ai Mi yelled. Actually, Ai Mi was twelve this year, so she was only younger than Shu Zhe by one year. But she does appear to be more childish than Shu Zhe, and she¡¯s only about 140cm (~4¡ä 7¡å) tall. It¡¯s possible people could even mistake her as an elementary school student. After the class leader finished her conversation with the mall¡¯s manager, she heard someone insulting another person¡¯s family as children. Because she was still upset about the tiles, she glanced towards us like a hawk. Ai Mi quivered and immediately hid behind Xiong YaoYue. Xiong YaoYue was still focused on eating ice cream. The class leader¡¯s anger dissipated slightly when she saw it was only a little girl. She put away her phone and walked towards her brother. Ai Mi thought the class leader was coming to take care of her, so she immediately jumped behind my back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯t afraid of anything other than lightning, getting lost, UV rays, and ball sports?¡± I didn¡¯t include acrophobia because I also suffer from it to an extent. Ai Mi didn¡¯t rebut me, instead, she grabbed the side of my body and only peeked her eyes out while trembling. ¡°I¡¯ve seen these eyes before¡­¡± Huh, the class leader¡¯s eyes? She does have piercing eyes, but there¡¯s no need to be this scared. ¡°When I was about 6 years old, right around the time before I won the California kid¡¯s beauty pageant, my mom hired a Russian sniper who serviced in the army, his name was Vasya¡­¡± Another person from Russia. I remember Peng TouSi was also an underground Russian fighter before he came to America. Ai ShuQiao might have no interest in China, but it seems she really fancies Russia. ¡°Vasya was young and beautiful. At the time, I liked him a lot and thought it would be fine if I married him in the future¡­¡± Wow, don¡¯t decide to get married that easily! Even if he¡¯s young, he¡¯s at least 20 years older than you. Why do loli¡¯s always long for cool, older brother types? I¡¯m also older than you, why don¡¯t you look up to your real older brother? Damn, what a scary development. Ai ShuQiao, stop hiring untrustworthy people to protect your daughter. Then, Ai Mi timidly pointed at the class leader. ¡°Vasya¡¯s eyes at the time were very similar to hers.¡± ¡°If Peng TouSi didn¡¯t block the bullet for me, I would already be dead¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get close to people with these eyes, they are dangerous. Manservant, are you acquainted with her? Hurry up and end your relationship with her, because she will either kill you or break your heart.¡± It seems that Vasya didn¡¯t get a happy ending. It was also sad that Ai Mi had to witness the end of a person she once liked. But it¡¯s ridiculous to shift your childhood shadows on to the class leader. Even though the class leader does have sharp eyes and the ability of a sniper, she would never pull a gun without at least trying to use reason. Even if she did want to blast off someone¡¯s head, she would aim at someone like me who would feel her legs in secret rather than a loli like you. But no matter what I said to Ai Mi, she refused to get closer to the class leader. Afterward, whenever Ai Mi would meet the class leader by chance, Ai Mi would always hide behind shelter, and that shelter would usually be me. At this point, the class leader had already chatted with Xiong YaoYue and was able to find out that she was my relative¡¯s child and was able to speak two languages fluently because she was mixed-race. The class leader switched to her usual genial expression but it was already too late. She took a step towards Ai Mi and Ai Mi took a step back while pulling me with her. The class leader bent down slightly to lower her height and greeted Ai Mi: ¡°Hey there, don¡¯t be scared. Can I pat your head, I can also help you braid your hair.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Ai Mi stuck out her tongue at the class leader, ¡°You¡¯ll beat me to death.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± The class leader inspected her body with shock and didn¡¯t feel like she was dressed ferociously. She came to a realization when she saw me standing between them. ¡°Did Ye Lin say something bad about me? Don¡¯t believe him, I¡¯m a good person.¡± Ai Mi snorted, ¡°Liar, Ye Lin is the good person. You¡¯re a bad guy, a super-bad guy.¡± I should really take a picture of the class leader¡¯s current expression and hang it up on a wall as a souvenir. I would laugh every time I see it. Hahahaha, class leader, now you know how it feels to be wrongly accused! Good job, Ai Mi, no wonder you¡¯re my sister! I¡¯ve never experienced a world where I¡¯m the good guy and the class leader is the bad guy even in my dreams! The class leader bit her lips with resentment when she saw me burst out laughing. But it made Ai Mi think the class leader was angry at her, so she hid her entire body behind me with fear and trepidation, it¡¯s not something that could be easily faked. The class leader didn¡¯t give up easily when she was rejected by animals, so she came over and wanted to hold Ai Mi¡¯s hands. Ai Mi didn¡¯t want to be touched, so she started running around me while the class leader chased from behind. Stop running around, I¡¯m going to get dizzy. Go play tag somewhere else. The class leader wanted to try her best and get in good terms with Ai Mi, but Ai Mi was too fast and the class leader couldn¡¯t catch her. Perhaps the class leader thought I was an obstacle, so she tried to push me aside, but she hit right near my pant pockets. ¡°Class leader, you hit my egg.¡± I blurted. The class leader couldn¡¯t look at me with any more contempt, she wanted to say something but swallowed her words when she saw Ai Mi hiding behind me with vigilance. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s buy shoes first.¡± Shu Zhe yelled at his sister, ¡°You should try this pair of shoes the salesperson brought.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± The class leader replied with embarrassment and walked towards her younger brother. The class leader¡¯s attitude towards her brother was even better than usual. It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s touched that her demanding brother would use his own allowance to buy her a pair of shoes. Sigh, let¡¯s hope Shu Zhe will care for her sister from now on. Look at how touched your sister is when you offered her to buy a pair of shoes. You should cherish your sister and stop always thinking about money. As I was deep in thought, Shu Zhe walked behind me and whispered: ¡°Bro Ye Lin, fortunately, I bumped into you. I found a good pair of shoes for £¤366, please give me another hundred.¡± I can¡¯t believe the first thing you did was come ask for money. Even if it¡¯s all an act, at least be more cautious in front of your sister, I don¡¯t want her to know it was me who paid. Xiong YaoYue finally finished eating, then she held her sticky hands in front of Shu Zhe and asked: ¡°Do you have any tissues? I forgot to bring some, lend me one.¡± Shu Zhe handed over a tissue with a hint of revulsion. I remember he once emphasized to me that Xiong YaoYue was not his type. He said he wouldn¡¯t have a sense of security going out with a girl stronger than him. I think any girl who goes out with you doesn¡¯t feel a sense of security. Gong CaiCai is the only person in class 2-3 who fits your standards. ¡°Let me use the tissue too.¡± I said. I took the tissue from Xiong YaoYue, but I stuffed a hundred bill inside and handed it back to Shu Zhe. Shu Zhe sent me a smile as if he understood. ¡°Give me the £¤34 back later.¡± I told Shu Zhe. Shu Zhe became unhappy when he heard, ¡°I¡¯m not returning it, let¡¯s consider it my errand fee.¡± The class leader was currently trying on shoes, so I could only endure it because I didn¡¯t want her to hear me arguing with Shu Zhe. Shu Zhe, who knew how to take advantage of the situation, stuck his hands in his pockets and walked to his sister with a smile. ¡°Is it a good fit? Let¡¯s buy it if it¡¯s a good fit.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit too expensive¡­ the other pair that was £¤185 was already pretty good, there¡¯s also one on sale for £¤99 by the elevator¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t wear those cheap shoes or it would be embarrassing for me if someone else sees. I¡¯m not going to eat dinner tonight if you buy the £¤99 shoes.¡± ¡°Okay, you can make the decisions today¡­¡± Even though she was rebuked by her own brother, she had a joyous look because her brother was buying her shoes with his own allowance. Xiong YaoYue didn¡¯t notice when I passed the money to Shu Zhe with the tissues, but Ai Mi was able to see it from a lower angle. ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡± Ai Mi hid behind me and asked, ¡°Manservant, did they threaten you? Did Katyusha say she¡¯ll shoot you if you don¡¯t give them money?¡± Don¡¯t give the class leader a weird nickname, her name is Shu Sha, not Katyusha. Don¡¯t give a Russian nickname simply because she has similar eyes to Vasya! Chapter 318 – I’m A Butterfly I explained to Ai Mi and I also told her some general information on the class leader and Shu Zhe. ¡°It¡¯s still suspicious.¡± Ai Mi posed like a detective and followed me around while monitoring the class leader and her brother. The first thing the class leader did after buying the shoes was to get as far away from the incorrect tile as possible. ¡°I¡¯m never coming back to this mall again.¡± The class leader said, ¡°If they even make these basic mistakes, there might even be problems with the blueprints and foundation. This place could immediately collapse once an earthquake hits.¡± ¡°Class leader, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Xiong YaoYue said anxiously, ¡°I come here almost every week, it would be really unlucky for me to be buried in an earthquake.¡± ¡°¡­ if I was buried, you have to come and save me. Don¡¯t forget to bring me a cold coca-cola.¡± Xiong YaoYue said and then began to laugh out loud. She said the words of the famous ¡®Coke Boy¡® from the Sichuan earthquake and probably thought she was funny. Other than Ai Mi who began to recollect about the taste of coke, none of us laughed, but Xiong YaoYue kept laughing loudly without any regard for the people around her. It¡¯s embarrassing how easily she laughs¡­ or should I say brave? After the chance encounter with the class leader, Xiong YaoYue completely forgot about the fact Ai Mi was going to buy her underwear. When Ai Mi didn¡¯t let the class leader pat her head, the thick-skinned Xiong YaoYue went over to be patted by the class leader. ¡°Sob sob ~~~ class leader, the sports underwear I was drying on my balcony was stolen, you should comfort me.¡± Xiong YaoYue was fake crying with exaggerated movements. ¡°I thought you can¡¯t expose sportswear to strong sunlight.¡± The class leader was expressionless, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the wire change shape if you left it on the balcony on such a hot day?¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± Xiong YaoYue came to a realization but she began to wipe her fake tears again, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think the panty thief came to help put away my clothes. I¡¯m so unlucky, sob sob sob~~~¡± The class leader felt she was pitiful for faking her tears, so she could only helplessly pat her head, ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry. Just be more careful in the future.¡± Xiong YaoYue raised her head all of a sudden and it pushed back the class leader¡¯s hand. ¡°Right, class leader, I remember your underwear was also stolen once. If I think about the thief using our underwear to jack off, I just want to tear him apart.¡± The class leader had a slightly red face, ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of everyone¡­¡± ¡°Winnie, Winnie.¡± Ai Mi beckoned Xiong YaoYue while hiding behind me and Xiong YaoYue quickly cane over in response. ¡°Miss Ai Mi, what are your orders?¡± Xiong YaoYue acted as if she was a captain of the Schutzstaffel and did a salute. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to that person, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Huh, who?¡± ¡°Katyusha¡­ the one you guys call class leader. She might kill all of us.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Xiong YaoYue laughed, ¡°Even though the class leader keeps a gun hidden at home, she would never point it at us.¡± ¡°So she does have a gun?¡± Ai Mi¡¯s complexion worsened, ¡°I also never thought Vasya would point a gun at us before he killed the bodyguards.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Vasya? Is it a character from a TV show?¡± The group underwent pointless chatter as we wandered aimlessly towards the washroom. ¡°I have to use the washroom.¡± Ai Mi, who drank a lot of coke, said, ¡°Winnie, come with me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiong YaoYue cleared the path in front of them and escorted Ai Mi inside the washroom. I thought it would be advantageous for Ai Mi¡¯s security to have Xiong YaoYue as a new subordinate, at least she can act as a guard in the female¡¯s washroom in my stead. Shu Zhe also entered the men¡¯s washroom with an embarrassed expression. It probably wasn¡¯t to urinate, but to adjust his underwear because it was straddling him too tightly. The class leader and I were the only ones left standing outside. She was holding a shopping bag with her running shoes while I leaned against the wall. It seems we didn¡¯t really have a topic we could talk about. ¡°Xiao Qin¡­ are her knees better?¡± The class leader hesitated before she asked a question. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days.¡± A faint sense of relief was shown on the class leader¡¯s face, but it soon disappeared behind the aloof expression of the top student. No, instead of aloof, it would be more accurate to say self-disciplined. At this point, Shu Zhe came out of the washroom with a dark expression. ¡°Bro Ye Lin.¡± He walked in front of me and said quietly, ¡°Come with me for a sec.¡± The class leader seemed to be concerned, but Shu Zhe made an appearance as if to say he had something to discuss with me between men. He led me to a bench near some railings and made sure his sister didn¡¯t follow us. Shu Zhe reckoned my body could block his sister¡¯s field of view, then he carefully took something out of his pockets. Isn¡¯t this the sexy white rose underwear? Why did you take it off? Even though it¡¯s already been 72 hours, it¡¯s not the right time to worry about how long it has been worn! If the class leader found out, then Ai Mi¡¯s prediction would become true! Also, don¡¯t hand it to me. Didn¡¯t I already tell you to keep it in a Ziploc bag, I don¡¯t want to touch your worn panties. ¡°Bro Ye Lin, the straps¡­¡± This was when I realized that one of the straps had ripped. Shu Zhe seems to be scared because he damaged the merchandise. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. I just wanted to adjust, then it snapped, would I have to repay it?¡± He looked at me tearfully. Why are you trying to act cute? Do you always beg for forgiveness every time you make a mistake, why can¡¯t you take responsibility like a man? But, I guess there¡¯s no reason to use a man¡¯s criteria as judgment for a person who wears women¡¯s underwear. Right when I was worrying about how to handle the underwear, Xiong YaoYue ran over like a whirlwind. She separated the two of us and asked with a smile: ¡°Ha, what are you guys doing so secretively?¡± Shu Zhe¡¯s hand trembled and he was scared, so he threw the underwear off the railings. Thus the sexy white rose underwear floated like a butterfly and fell towards the central lobby, on top of a man¡¯s head. Chapter 319 – Resentful Wife A certain inn Lin Tian was lying on the bed holding the hard bread that his sister left before leaving. He gnawed on it while letting his imagination run wild. The day was almost over and his sister still wasn¡¯t back yet, did something happen? They said they were just going out for a bit, why is it taking so long? Could it be that pervert Lin Xiao was really up to no good and did something unforgivable to his sister? While he was thinking, he suddenly felt his bed shake. ¡°What the?¡± He jumped and thought there was someone underneath the bed, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange after looking around. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the bed shaking but the ground shook the entire hotel. ¡°An earthquake? It can¡¯t be.¡± Even if it was an earthquake, it wouldn¡¯t be over just after one tremor. Very quickly, there was a loud commotion coming from outside the door as people ran out of their rooms. Lin Tian felt that something big definitely happened so he endured the pain and climbed out of bed. He used crutches to support himself to the door and wanted to ask about what happened, but before he could, the people outside already started talking amongst themselves. ¡°Hey, did you feel that?¡± ¡°Yeah, that definitely wasn¡¯t an earthquake¡­ I heard a magician say that it was an explosion from eighth-level magic!¡± ¡°What? Eighth-level magic? Why is there someone casting eighth-level magic outside of Winterless City? Was it a teacher from Loran Academy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but grand magician Woos has never casted eighth-level magic again after his injury, and no one else has that temperament, so I don¡¯t think it was them¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t them, then could it be¡­ an enemy?¡± Everyone was in a panic as they discussed the possibilities and ended up thinking that it was an enemy attack and they were going to invade the city. However, their fears didn¡¯t last long, the intense tremor only happened once and the kingdom soldiers already left to investigate, so everyone went back to doing their own things. ¡°Eighth-level magic?¡± Lin Tian was leaning against the wall and silently listening from start to finish, although he didn¡¯t know what happened, he started to worry. From what he remembers, his sister and Lin Xiao went to the south forest outside Winterless City and from what he heard, that magic power also came from the south¡­ could something actually have happened to his sister? After thinking about that, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t suppress his worries and stay still any longer. ¡°I have to go take a look!¡± Lin Tian endured the pain as he limped towards the street, but before he could leave the main entrance, he suddenly noticed someone walking right towards him. ¡°Ah!¡± He watched as he was about to fall onto the other person, but he ended up seeing a red shadow and then a strange clanging sound that followed. It seems the other person was wearing red high-heels as they instantly kicked his crutches straight. Before Lin Tian could react, they drew a sword from the waist and pressed the hilt against his chest. The crutches supported him from under his arms and the sword supported his chest, the three points formed a perfect balance and Lin Tian was like a roast pig that was hung and he couldn¡¯t move even if he wanted to. It was an accident and yet he was treated so roughly. If it was as usual, Lin Tian would have already started to curse, but right now he wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± A beautiful girl was holding the sword wearing a pair of red high-heels. She squinted her eyes coldly at Lin Tian, as if one wrong word would be enough for her to unsheathe her sword and cut him down. ¡°No, no, it wasn¡¯t on purpose! I just fell by accident!¡± Lin Tian gestured with the board tied to his knees and looked at the bandages on his upper body to show that he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions and that he was just injured. ¡°Oh, just an accident, I thought¡­ sigh.¡± She stopped and finally realized that he was injured and didn¡¯t have any hostility. So she also dropped her vigilance and removed her sword apologetically while helping him stand up straight. ¡°Um¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ princess ShenDai Ying?¡± ¡°¡­ hm? You know me?¡± ShenDai Ying stopped again and carefully looked him up and down. This youth also had black hair and black eyes, he looked similar to the man that made her feel at ease but much younger and immature. His eyes were filled with youthful vitality and looked like that person¡¯s little brother. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Lin Tian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hehe, I can¡¯t believe the princess still remembers me!¡± When Lin Tian was called by name, he was extremely elated and continued speaking, ¡°Do you remember? We met during the Academy Tournament! When we met in the forest, you rushed us with your sword before we even said anything, and you easily cut through my ice wall¡­ princess, you¡¯re so amazing! I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± ShenDai Ying lightly smiled at this excited youth, and let him compliment herself clumsily. She didn¡¯t find it annoying, neither did she find it comfortable as she silently listened. As Lin Tian watched her accept his compliments, he began letting his imagination run wild uncontrollably. Don¡¯t underestimate the imagination of youth in puberty, just with a few words and Lin Tian was already thinking about all kinds of things. Why did princess ShenDai Ying come here? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone important in a small inn like this, so could she have came here specifically for him? Thump, thump, thump¡­ when Lin Tian thought about that, his heart rate sped up and his face flushed. ¡°Lin Tian?¡± ¡°Yes, princess!¡± ¡°No need for the formalities, just call me ShenDai Ying.¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ you don¡¯t have to be that nervous.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Sister ShenDai Ying?¡± Since ShenDai Ying was older than him, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with calling her sister in private, but Lin Tian never expected that before he could finish his words he heard a metallic sound. Lin Tian felt a cold sensation next to his neck and realized that ShenDai Ying drew her blade and had it pressed against his neck. ¡°Anything but that!¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­ uh no, princess¡­ uh, I-I-I¡­¡± No matter what he said it didn¡¯t feel right, and with the ice-cold blade against his neck, he was afraid and panicked. He didn¡¯t understand why calling her sister would make her so angry? From what he remembers, her classmate, that Lin Xiao who brings his maid everywhere also calls her that way. Why can Lin Xiao call her that way but he can¡¯t? Could it be that for her, it was special and only reserved for Lin Xiao? Then does that mean¡­ ¡°Sigh, forget it.¡± ShenDai Ying suddenly sighed and slowly took her sword away and sheathed it. It seems like she lost control of her emotions. Lately, she has been quite absentminded and couldn¡¯t get motivated for anything. She would often get into arguments for trivial matters and even her most trusted attendant Xiao Hua has been treated miserably recently. She was completely different from how she was before, where she could maintain her graceful princess demeanor anywhere and anytime. Now she was more like a resentful wife waiting for her husband that comes home late every day, bitter and miserable¡­ Thinking back on it, when did she became this way? It was probably ever since that banquet ended. Although she got Lin Xiao¡¯s promise and her unease was swept away, but after that, they each had their own things to do and hadn¡¯t met for a while. The last time they spoke was at the alliance office and it was only for a bit, not nearly enough. Yes, she was extremely restless right now and couldn¡¯t calm down, whether it be sleeping, walking, or eating, she was always pestered by that sense of unease. That¡¯s why she treated Lin Tian so roughly, especially after she heard him call her that way. Her heart was gripped by an intense unease, the way he called her made her remember that person, but he was irreplaceable. ¡°Sorry¡­ I-I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± ShenDai Ying laughed at herself and calmed down a bit. She put on her signature smile and looked at Lin Tian apologetically and then spoke to him. ¡°Actually, I came here to look for you.¡± ¡°Eh??? Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, you siblings already took the S rank mission, right?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I also took it, let¡¯s team up.¡± ¡°¡­ Ah?¡± Chapter 320 – Honeymoon at Public Expense He was just an ordinary person, although he believed he could become someone amazing through his hard work, but he never would have dreamed of forming a connection with a foreign princess. When ShenDai Ying said that she wanted to team up, he had thought he was hallucinating. What kind of joke is that, she¡¯s a beautiful and a respectable princess, why would she come looking for him to team up? Could it be that she¡¯s into him? If that was the case, Lin Tian would indeed be ecstatic, but¡­ ¡°Sigh, how is that possible, if anything, the person she¡¯s into is probably that guy, right?¡± Actually, he heard about the uproar that happened during the royal banquet, but he always just thought it was gossip and wasn¡¯t credible, but now he completely believes it. In ShenDai Ying¡¯s heart, Lin Xiao probably held a considerable amount of weight, something that only Lin Xiao could call her and he thought too highly of himself and called her that and made her angry. ¡°That means she didn¡¯t come to team up because of me, but because of¡­ my sister?¡± Lin Tian wasn¡¯t an idiot, after he calmed down and thought about it for a bit, he also came to the correct answer. His sister, the possessor of the wizard¡¯s bloodline, Yao Zi¡­ the reason ShenDai Ying came to them was probably to form a connection with Yao Zi, as for if she had any other intentions, that was hard to guess. ¡°It¡¯s my sister again!¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t understand why everyone was so focused on his sister, first, it was those alliance officials, then Lin Xiao, and now even ShenDai Ying came¡­ is that bloodline¡¯s power attractive? Why did no one care about him? ¡°Damn¡­¡± Lin Tian slammed his fist on the windowsill and enured the waves of pain. ¡°Hey! You idiot, be careful, don¡¯t hit her head!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I-I¡¯m out of strength¡­¡± ¡°Hold in there Elena! Victory is right in front of us, so don¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really¡­¡± ¡°Hold on! You have to hold on! Otherwise Yao Zi won¡¯t be able to get married anymore! Then if she blames me and makes me marry her, then what should I do?¡± ¡°What? Marry her? Peh, you damn pervert! I won¡¯t allow that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to either! So lift!¡± ¡°Damn¡­ don¡¯t look down on me, I¡¯m the demon king!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, demon king, please put in some more strength¡­ one, two¡­ hyah!¡± The noisy sounds outside the door caught Lin Tian¡¯s attention. ¡°Eh? Sister?¡± ¡°Yo, little bro Lin Tian.¡± When Lin Xiao saw him, Lin Xiao had an awkward expression, but still cheerfully greeted him. ¡°Why did you just come back now? Also, I¡¯m not your little brother, don¡¯t call me that!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t call you that, little brother Lin Tian.¡± ¡°I just said I¡¯m not your little brother!¡± Lin Tian was irritated, and when he took a good look, he noticed something wrong with his sister. His sister was unconscious and Lin Xiao and Elena were carrying her legs and head, like carrying a bag of rice into the hotel¡­ He didn¡¯t know why his sister was unconscious or why she looked like that? Her hair was disheveled, her face was covered in dirt, her limbs had varying degrees of injuries. What was more scary was that the dress she was wearing was gone and now she was wearing¡­ Wait a second, can that even be called clothes? That just a raggedy sack! The dark brown bag was just a burlap sack that even the homeless didn¡¯t like, dirty and ugly and was worn over Yao Zi with nothing underneath. ¡°You guys¡­ what did you do to my sister?¡± ¡°I say little brother, calm down first, just let me explain¡­¡± ¡°Explain what, you guys definitely did something bad!¡± ¡°Uh, just think about it, if we were really the ones who made her like that, why would we take the effort to carry her all the way back to you like that?¡± ¡°B-but¡­¡± ¡°Really, my maid and I are almost out of strength, if you keep wasting time I¡¯m going to drop her here and let the others at the inn come take a look, how about that?¡± ¡°Y-you dare!?¡± ¡°Then stop wasting time, and get out of the way!¡± ¡°Uh, okay, okay¡­¡± Lin Tian didn¡¯t feel good about it, but he still let way and let them carry Yao Zi to the bed and then he closed the door and was able to relax a bit. The journey was exhausting for Lin Xiao and Elena. Yao Zi failed, hurt herself and passed out and even burnt all her clothes off, which really troubled Lin Xiao. With such a large commotion, the soldiers would have already left to investigate, and since the scorched earth was so conspicuous, he had to escape as soon as possible. He had no choice but to carry Yao Zi back towards Winterless City with Elena, and was scolded a lot in the process¡­ Elena didn¡¯t allow him to look at Yao Zi¡¯s naked body and didn¡¯t allow him to have any improper thoughts. They were vigilant all the way and after they sneaked into the city, they picked up a burlap sack for her and were finally able to carry her while hiding left and right, all the way back to the inn. ¡°So, what happened?¡± ¡°Sigh, your sister forced herself too much and cast eighth-level magic and ended up hurting herself. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Hah? Eighth-level magic? So that strange tremor was you guys? ¡­ You¡¯re kidding right!¡± ¡°I know, but Lin Tian, listen to your brother¡­¡± ¡°Hey, who has a brother like you?¡± ¡°Little brother Lin Tian, calm down¡­¡± ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not your little brother!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lin Tian wasn¡¯t a bad person, but his impatient temperament and immaturity was annoying, he was just a brat that was spoiled by his sister. If he had the chance he really wants to teach him the cruelness of society, but¡­ Did this kid have anything to do with him? Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t his brother, and he only came here to study Yao Zi. In a couple of days he was going to leave for the S ranked mission and wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with these siblings anymore. Even if they also took the mission, Lin Xiao had no plans of going with them, so he didn¡¯t bother anymore. Don¡¯t forget, on the surface they were going for the mission, but the real goal was to help Elena investigate the Venus Society and the internal situations of the demons, so that means he would come into contact with many demons and have to borrow Elena¡¯s power. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t team up with anyone and can¡¯t let Elena¡¯s identity be exposed. So he could only set out by himself with Elena. The road ahead of them was long and the mission treacherous, it¡¯s good that he wasn¡¯t alone and had his maid¡¯s company. Carefully thinking about it, this trip was like their honeymoon, helping and supporting each other, overcoming difficulties and risks together, it really does feel a bit poetic. ¡°Hm¡­ you can ask your sister for the details when she wakes up, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Xiao was exhausted and he was going to go back home with Elena to rest up. Today¡¯s event was far from over, after such a big incident, like burning an entire forest down, it wouldn¡¯t end so easily. Such a sudden magic attack would surely alarm various powers, and coincidentally at such a sensitive time. So¡­ who was the bastard that used eighth-level magic to burn down the forest outside of Winterless city? Was it an enemy? What was their goal? Lin Xiao never would expect that the commotion he caused was far greater than what he could have imagined. He also didn¡¯t know just how much difficult awaited him during this S ranked mission. What was happening at Gotham Kingdom was not as simple as it appeared to be. But¡­ no matter what came at them, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to solve, he just had to put in a bit of effort and can¡¯t laze around all day anymore. Lin Xiao who already grasped deconstruction along with Elena¡¯s demon king abilities were an invincible pair. No matter how strong the enemies were, they would probably have to think about how many lives they had if they ran into this pair. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was leaving, he suddenly noticed a strand of long black hair on the table inside the room. All three of them had black hair, but none of them had such long hair, not even Yao Zi, so it was strange. It couldn¡¯t be her, right? ¡°Lin Tian¡­ did someone come during the day?¡± Chapter 321 – Cleaver in the Kitchen ¡°There was indeed someone who came¡­ hey, I already said I¡¯m not your little brother!¡± ¡°Okay then Xiao Tian, was the person who came a beautiful woman?¡± (Xiao is a prefix used as endearment) ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you know¡­ and change the way you¡¯re calling me!¡± ¡°Okay little brother Xiao Tian, so who was that woman?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±, after being called liked that so many times, Lin Tian didn¡¯t bother correcting him anymore. ¡°It was ShenDai Ying.¡± ¡°Why did she come here?¡± Lin Xiao frowned and walked in front of him. ¡°Um¡­ she came for me.¡± ¡°You? Say that again?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Tian quietly mumbled and didn¡¯t dare say anymore and unconsciously took a couple of steps back, but the wall was right behind him and he had nowhere else to go. It was strange, Lin Xiao was usually thick-skinned but for some reason he was slightly inexplicably angry, and it made him feel like he actually had a brother and was being lectured. ¡°Uh¡­ okay, okay, actually she didn¡¯t come for me.¡± ¡°Okay, so what did she come for? Do you know her? When did you meet? How long did she stay? When did she leave? Did she say where she was going?¡± ¡°Uh, brother Xiao¡­ uh no, Lin Xiao, just calm down first, let me speak.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao was so rushed, and it felt like he did something wrong, then he told Lin Xiao about what happened. ¡°So¡­ she took the mission and specially came to look for you to form a team?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Strange, why sister Ying come to team up? Could it be that Shen Yue Ge also has their eyes on Yao Zi¡­ perhaps it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Hearing that, Lin Xiao fell into thought and walked next to his maid while quietly discussing something. Xiao Tian pursed his lips when he heard what Lin Xiao called her and didn¡¯t know what expression to make. It seems like those two don¡¯t have a normal relationship, no wonder brother Xiao was worried. Xiao Tian was rejoicing that he didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about ShenDai Ying, so brother Xiao can¡¯t take his anger out on him¡­ wait a minute, what the hell is brother Xiao? Why did he recognize him so easily? Was he brainwashed? Lin Tian complained internally but didn¡¯t dare show any expression on his face as he stood to the side obediently. On the other side, Lin Xiao and his maid finally came to a conclusion. ¡°So Elena, that means you agree?¡± ¡°Hmph, what does it matter? You¡¯ll do it even if I¡¯m against it anyways.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you can¡¯t say it like that. Teaming up is better than being a lone wolf.¡± ¡°You just want to slack off right?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t say it out loud¡­ but really, although I do want to have a honeymoon with you, it will be tiring with only the two of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­ but Elena, since we decided on that, I hope that you won¡¯t quarrel with them.¡± ¡°Quarrel? Lin Xiao, who do you take me for? Other than you, have you seen me quarrel with other humans?¡± ¡°Um, I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°Quarreling with lowly humans is dishonorable behavior.¡± ¡°And yet you still curse at me all the time¡­ so that means only I¡¯m not a lowly human?¡± ¡°No, you are the most disgusting scum among all the lowly humans, cursing at you is actually praise.¡± ¡°Oh, so that means I should be thanking you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, just don¡¯t do strange things to me from now on.¡± ¡°Tsk, stop getting ahead of yourself, all you have are your breasts, when I get Sister Ying, I won¡¯t be bothering you anymore!¡± ¡°Thank you, I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± As he watched their loving banter, Xiao Tian felt like he was an unnecessary existence, yet he was afraid to speak up so he could only silently lean against the wall while playing dumb. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯ve decided. For this S rank mission, I¡¯ll also join your team!¡± Finally, Lin Xiao turned and announced his decision. ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Xiao Tian obediently agreed to the conclusion that he had expected. ¡°Your sister just used too much magic, she¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days. Tomorrow, the nuns from the Holy Light Church will continue treating you, and you¡¯ll probably recover within a week, we¡¯ll leave then!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xiao Tian obediently nodded. The problem was, other than listening, he had no other choice. Although he said he wanted to team up with them, but his purpose was to travel with princess ShenDai Ying, if he didn¡¯t agree, Lin Xiao would probably break his legs¡­ Even though brother Xiao is usually easy to talk to, it feels like he could do anything when he gets serious! Wait¡­ why is he still calling him brother Xiao? Why is he recognizing him as his brother? Their ages aren¡¯t even that far apart! Xiao Tian saw them off with a stomach full of complaints while waiting for next weeks travel. ¡°Yawn, I¡¯m so tired¡­ Elena, let¡¯s just find a room somewhere instead of going home.¡± Lin Xiao yawned and sleepily said. ¡°Okay¡­ but two rooms.¡± Elena corrected him. ¡°No, one! I have no money for two!¡± ¡°Stop lying, you just got your salary¡­ two!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ maid sleeping in the same room as their master is common sense, right?¡± ¡°Peh, you damn pervert, you just want to try and take advantage of me, right?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m really just tired and want to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re tired just because of that? It seems you¡¯re already ¡®incapable¡¯, how embarrassing.¡± ¡°What? ¡­ Haha, Elena, it seems you¡¯re itching for it lately?¡± Lin Xiao never expected Elena to turn it around on him and ridicule him. How to put it? It seems like Elena has been changing ever so slightly recently, not as cold as before, maybe to others, but it felt like she had more emotions towards Lin Xiao. ¡°Okay, then in order to prove that I¡¯m ¡®very capable¡¯, I¡¯ll let you personally experience my capability as a human male.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, let me remind you, inns have kitchens.¡± ¡°What about kitchens?¡± ¡°Kitchens have cleavers.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay, I was just joking earlier.¡± And so, Lin Xiao and them rested up for their departure a week later. But what they never expected was that all the other investigators already left a while ago, especially that steadfast prince who already set upon that thorny road that he persistently chose. Chapter 322 – Final Gif Within the gate, there was a silent convoy, and outside the gate, there was a blond youth silently staring at the convoy and the person sending him off. ¡°Are you really going?¡±The man at the head murmured. ¡°Brother, as matters stand, are you still trying to make me stay?¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, I can¡¯t stop you.¡± The man sighed and swallowed all his complaints. Thomas came today to send his little brother off, it would be too hurtful if they had a falling off before parting ways. So he controlled his emotions and gave him his final warnings. ¡°Caesar, listen up¡­ this time¡¯s mission is no small matter, Gotham Kingdom has a plague outbreak and several small cities in the west have already become ghost cities. Although the church has developed medicine, but there¡¯s a limited amount. Also, this time¡¯s plague wasn¡¯t an accident, but someone purposely did something behind the scenes, actually¡­¡± ¡°Actually, the hero¡¯s holy sword was already smuggled into Gotham Kingdom¡­ you already told me that so many times.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ since you already know, alright then.¡± Thomas awkwardly smiled and looked at the pink-haired girl, and curiously asked, ¡°Is Rosie also going with you?¡± ¡°En, she just had to come with me, I couldn¡¯t shake her off.¡± Caesar responded honestly. ¡°Since the lady is willing to go take the risk with you, that McCarthy really spoils her.¡± Thomas supplemented, ¡°Don¡¯t you let her down.¡± ¡°Brother, you misunderstand, I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°I understand, your heart isn¡¯t settled and you want to spread your wings. Just don¡¯t go too far¡­ don¡¯t forget, you still have a marriage in half a year.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caesar clenched his fists when he thought of the marriage. Once married, he would have no way to go wherever he wants, perhaps he might even have to resign his investigator position, let alone become a hero. He would have to obediently stay home and peacefully live out the rest of his life doing nothing¡­ he didn¡¯t want that! This was his last opportunity! If he could successfully complete this S rank mission and help the hero find the lost sword, then perhaps he could persuade his father to give him a bit more time¡­ although the chances are slim, he¡¯s willing to give it a shot. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± he brought up a touchy subject again, Thomas shook his head and spoke of something else, ¡°Right, isn¡¯t your fiancc¨¦e also very strong? Why isn¡¯t she going with you? Also what about that Lin something¡­ right, Lin Xiao, why isn¡¯t he going with you?¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying had other arrangements, and I didn¡¯t want to go with her.¡± He turned to glance at Rosie as he spoke. Of course he didn¡¯t know that ShenDai Ying already had teamed up with someone else. ¡°As for Lin Xiao, sigh¡­¡± If he could team up with him, they could definitely successfully complete the mission, and they wouldn¡¯t have to be scared of anybody. It¡¯s because Lin Xiao changed a lot recently, he wasn¡¯t the dispirited youth he once was, he finally found his goal in life and become a reliable man that could be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. His intellect and strategies along with Caesar¡¯s strength and bravery, they would form a great team! However¡­ ¡°His ambitions are elsewhere.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard¡­ it seems like he¡¯s not that motivated.¡± Thomas agreed and nodded. As for that youth, Thomas has also heard of him. Lin Xiao had talent and opportunity, but just lacked ambition and just wanted to live a peaceful life unlike Caesar. Speaking of that, if Lin Xiao and Caesar¡¯s personalities and positions could be swapped, both of them would be extremely happy. If Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a commoner, but a prince, he wouldn¡¯t have to be forced to run around even if he didn¡¯t become someone strong, he could enjoy a life of luxury and a free foreign princess as a wife. And Caesar? If he wasn¡¯t a prince, he could live freely as a commoner and do whatever he wanted to. He could be a hero or mercenary and no one could stop him, and no one would hep him decide his future wife and destroy the rest of his life. But unfortunately that kind of exchange doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°I¡¯ll just see you up to here, be careful.¡± Thomas sighed and patted Caesar¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait for my good news!¡± Caesar¡¯s nodded and had a resolute gaze full of confidence. He touched the sword at his waist and turned to leave without any hesitation. Rosie was already getting impatient as she waved at Caesar while making faces at Thomas, like she was blaming him for speaking too much and wasting time. Thomas lightly chuckled, then heard a strange sound coming from behind him, he could help but hit his head and stop Caesar. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Caesar stopped and thought that his nagging brother was going to persuade him again, but when he turned around, he saw a short girl suddenly jump out from the convoy. The girl was wearing a grey hood and tried to cover her face as best as possible. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Pelle?¡± Caesar and Rosie looked at each other, never expected to meet his sister, princess Pelle here. That little girl ran over and started at Caesar for a bit, finally she wasn¡¯t able to hold back her sorrow and threw herself at Caesar while wailing. Caesar was dumbfounded and looked towards Thomas, but he found that he already went back into his carriage with an attitude like this didn¡¯t concern him. ¡°Pellle, why did you come? Father forbids you from leaving the palace without permission!¡± ¡°Brother! I don¡¯t want you to leave, I heard you were leaving so I begged brother Thomas to sneak me out¡­¡± ¡°As expected it was him¡­¡± ¡°Brother, are you really going? I heard that this mission was extremely dangerous, not only the enemies but also there¡¯s a terrifying plague¡­ brother, even if you could beat up the enemies, you can¡¯t beat up the plague!¡± Pelle hugged onto his and lifted her head with teary eyes and wouldn¡¯t let him go. Pelle heard that the outbreak has already killed thousands of people, the alliance sending investigators was just throwing people into the fire pit, even if they found the source of the plague and eliminated the person behind the scenes, they would have to sacrifice quite a bit of people. Once infected, it would be hard even for the strong to survive! This couldn¡¯t compare to the Heino Kingdom Academy tournament, this was a real battle, the plague was in the light and the enemies were hidden in the dark, who knows what dangers Caesar would encounter if something happened¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry Pelle, I¡¯ll definitely be back safe and sound.¡± Caesar patted her head and spoke gently. ¡°Little sister Pelle, don¡¯t worry, Caesar¡¯s so strong, how can anything happen to him that easily? Even if you don¡¯t trust him, you can trust me! Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problems with me protecting him!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m worried because you¡¯re there.¡± Pelle glanced at Rosie with contempt. ¡°Tsk, you really are a disrespectful brat! I-I¡¯m also very strong, I recently became a fifth-level magician!¡± ¡°Hmph, sister Rosie just depends on expensive magic tools to hit people¡­ you aren¡¯t strong at all.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ who told you that? Tell me, I¡¯m going to beat them to death with money!¡± ¡°I hate rich people!¡± Pelle pouted and then rubbed her red eyes and looked up at Caesar, ¡°Brother, are you really going to take the risk?¡± ¡°Pelle, I¡¯ll be back safe.¡± Caesar promised. ¡°O-okay then, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Seeing as how she couldn¡¯t persuade him, she bit her lips and made a decision. She reached her hand inside her pocket and fished out a small crystal bottle and then carefully handed it over. ¡°Brother, this is for you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Caesar took the crystal bottle and was confused. Rather than a crystal bottle, it was more appropriate to call it an accessory. The bottle was filled with several drops of a dark purple liquid and there was also a thin string around it, making it look like a pendant. ¡°Brother, wear it!¡± Pelle took it and helped him wear it then quietly whispered. ¡°T-this is an antidote I spent a lot to get, I heard that as long as you drink the drops of medicine in the bottle, even if you¡¯re infected, you¡¯ll immediately recover!¡± ¡°What?¡± Caesar was shocked as he looked down at the purple pendant on his neck. He naturally knew how much it was worth, even if it was just a couple of drops, it could save his life. Even though the Holy Light Church developed medicine for the plague, because of its production cost, it wasn¡¯t enough to treat everyone, the more potent medicine was even rarer, so Pelle was very lucky to be able to get this small bottle. ¡°Brother, I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you take that ShenDai Ying slut as a wife, if you marry sister Rosie as well, I-I¡¯ll also agree¡­ as long as you come back safe and sound.¡± ¡°Un, definitely.¡± Caesar clenched the pendant and promised. ¡°Hehe, little sister Pelle is so sweet, wait until your sister-in-law is back and I¡¯ll definitely reward you!¡± ¡°Hmph, its too early for you to be my sister-in-law! Then brother¡­ goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Caesar patted Pelle¡¯s head again and parted ways and set off with Rosie along with her final gift. Chapter 323 – I Like Girls The good news was that Xiao Tian recovered very quickly and he was pretty much fully healed in one week. Although there was some hidden pains in his knees that hadn¡¯t fully recovered, he still could move freely and fight! As for Yao Zi, she actually wasn¡¯t hurt but it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Thanks to Lin Xiao and Elena who were able to bring her back in time, she was only a bit weak. In a blink of an eye, one week passed. In that short time, Lin Xiao stayed at the inn with the siblings and had no idea what was going on in the outside world! Loran Academy bore the brunt of it, especially Woos. Everyone thought it was grand magician Woos who burned down the forest, although he¡¯s old and has been silent for a while as a teacher at Loran Academy, everyone still remembered his glory days. The only one who could have done it would be him! Thus rumors spread all over, when Woos woke up, he realized that his door was blocked by people, as well as the guards responsible for the incident, who were getting ready to interrogate this old man. Woos was unable to defend himself and felt awful¡­ As someone who once reigned supreme, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay the strongest? Woos actually wished that he was the one who cast that eighth-level magic, but that wasn¡¯t the truth. Because of his old age and injuries, Woos was nowhere near his glory years, be it his mental state or magic power. Even if he did develop deconstruction, being unable to apply it himself was simply too embarrassing. But he couldn¡¯t help it, since he was involved, he had no choice but to participate into the investigation and try finding the real culprit to clear his name. Later that day, after he finished carefully investigating the scene with the guards, he noticed something shocking. No one else had any idea, but he noticed a trace¡­ He was sure that the magic cast was dragon of extinction, but the crucial thing was that within the magic power left he found that the casting method was strange, similar to the deconstruction that he developed¡­ What was going on? Did someone learn it? When Woos thought about that, he trembled with excitement! Who was it? Because he couldn¡¯t put his theory into practice, it wasn¡¯t able to be circulate and only Loran Academy had a complete copy of the book. If someone wanted to learn it, they had to read that book and then practice it. Did someone steal the book? After finally finding a clue, Woos hurried to the Academy library and entered the antique books area with the caretaker and finally found that thick dust-covered book. But Woos was disappointed with what he found. What was wrong? Did Woos guess wrong? After some questioning, Woos found out that the last time the book was borrowed was half a year ago, and no one read it since. Wait¡­ half a year ago? Who was the last person to read it? It turned out to be his own little devil, that Lin Xiao secretly borrowed the book half a year ago. It couldn¡¯t be him, right? Woos couldn¡¯t figure it out, although he knows that kid loved magic, especially magic theory, and would often stay at the library alone for an entire day, if you were to tell him that he would be able to learn deconstruction and successfully cast eighth-level magic, that would simply be a fantasy! Since the investigation entered a deadlock, in the end, Loran Academy had to guarantee that Woos was innocent, and then everyone continued looking for that mysterious magician. That being said, Woos didn¡¯t resign himself and continued secretly investigating Lin Xiao¡¯s whereabouts on that day. He got the answer and found out that Lin Xiao was indeed not home, he left the city with Yao Zi in the morning of that day! Who was Yao Zi? She was the possessor of the wizard¡¯s bloodline! Lin Xiao coincidentally left the city on that day with Yao Zi and according to the guards, the two of them headed towards the direction of the forest that was destroyed¡­ Was it just a simple coincidence? Impossible! How could it be a coincidence every single time, there¡¯s already been so many strange occurrences that involved Lin Xiao and he¡¯s been able to muddle through every time, but Woos wasn¡¯t going to fall for it anymore! Woos planned to question Lin Xiao at his house, but he wasn¡¯t there. Woos found out from the academy that he already applied for a break because he took the S rank mission and left the kingdom. That brat wanted to run right after putting on a show? Woos was angry that he couldn¡¯t find him, and at the same time, Saintess Snow stepped up at an appropriate time and told everyone that it was a miracle from the heavens, the gospel of the goddess, and told everyone not to worry. With the church taking responsibility, the kingdom¡¯s guards didn¡¯t bother with investigating anymore and the citizens slowly came to accept that explanation. Although a few people were still skeptical, they slowly died out. Since Woos didn¡¯t get a chance to investigate even if he wanted to, he could only patiently wait for that damn brat to come back and interrogate him! And so, the curtains fell slowly on the incident, the outskirts were still scorched earth, but the grass was slowly sprouting and would probably be back in a years time. On the other hand, that cute little girl was hiding in the dark and was immensely pleased with herself as she enjoyed the stupidity of the ignorant public as they were led in circles by her. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of fools, they really think the goddess is almighty? That powerful magic was obviously my brother! Who else could it be other than him?¡± The cathedral, a certain room. Snow was lying on the bed and leaning against Elona while cheerfully muttering to herself. Even if she didn¡¯t investigate, she knew that was definitely caused by Lin Xiao, so she quickly helped to quell the commotion. That brother of hers was probably troubled, so naturally she would help him take care of it. The only thing was that she had been extremely busy recently so she didn¡¯t have time to see him, and probably not anytime soon. That¡¯s because she had to travel to Gotham Kingdom to clean up after that idiot hero¡­ ¡°Excuse me¡­ is Saintess Snow there?¡± A mature female voice came from outside the door. ¡°Um¡­ you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the bishop from Sheryl City, Jasmine.¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, the bishop¡­ you¡¯re here. Saintess Snow had been waiting for a while, she¡¯s right inside, please go in.¡± ¡°Is it just this room? Thank you¡­ Snow? Snow are you there? I¡¯m coming in!¡± The voice outside was evidently somewhat impatient and contained a bit of delight, right after knocking, the door was immediately pushed open before even waiting for a response. ¡°Snow, I! ¡­ eh?¡± When Jasmine saw the scene in front of her, her smile stiffened. She stared at the two girls lying on the bed and blushed. Jasmine nervously looked around like a thief and quickly shut the door! She didn¡¯t want the people outside to see what was happening and then leaned against the door and awkwardly looked at them. ¡°Is it sister Jasmine? You¡¯re here¡­ uh, why aren¡¯t you speaking, did something happen?¡± ¡°W-why are you knowingly asking a question¡­ Snow, w-w-what are you doing with her!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything with her.¡± Snow answered while hugging Elona¡¯s soft body. She leaned forward and sniffed her and even stuck her cheeks on Elona¡¯s breasts and let out a satisfied smile. ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯re both girls, why are doing something like htat? I-it¡¯s too shameful!¡± ¡°I like doing this because we¡¯re both girls, hehe, anyways since Elona is my servant, I can do anything I like with her.¡± ¡°No, master¡­ p-please stop¡­ that¡¯s sensitive, if you keep doing that¡­ ah!¡± Elona couldn¡¯t help but shiver when Snow started a new wave of even fiercer attacks. That appearance made Jasmine feel even more embarrassed. Jasmine already felt that Snow didn¡¯t have a normal relationship with Elona. She kept her even though she knew she was a demon and even took care of her, feelings beyond that of a normal master servant relationship. ¡°Snow¡­ y-you don¡¯t like girls, right?¡± Could it be that her sexual orientation wasn¡¯t normal? ¡°That¡¯s right, I do, is that strange? Girls are soft, with great bodies, who wouldn¡¯t like them?¡± Snow boldly answered while forgetting that she herself was also a girl, but didn¡¯t have anything worth flaunting. Perhaps that was why she liked teasing Elona, humans always have a love and hate attitude towards things they don¡¯t have themselves. ¡°Oh¡­ is that so.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding¡­ I specifically called you here because I wanted to tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something very fun!¡± Chapter 324 – Two Happy Things Of course, Snow wasn¡¯t aware of Jasmine¡¯s complaints. She patted Elona¡¯s hand and Elona understood, Elona stood up, tidied her clothes and left the room with a blushed face, soon after she brought back several sisters. ¡°Is everyone here? Cough¡­ let me do an introduction.¡± Snow slowly regained her holy Saintess demeanor in front of everyone. ¡°This beautiful woman is called Jasmine, she¡¯s my favorite older sister.¡± ¡°From today on, she¡¯ll be the archbishop for Winterless City. You all have to listen to her, okay.¡± ¡°Yes! Saintess¡­ archbishop Jasmine, congratulations!¡± ¡°¡­ eh? Snow, what did you just say? Why did they call me¡­ a-archbishop? Ehhhhh?¡± It was like Jasmine was struck by lightning as she froze up. Wait a minute¡­ she was clearly the bishop for Sheryl City, when did she become the archbishop? That simple prefix was a whole rank higher! How could that be used so casually? Snow already anticipated Jasmine¡¯s shock, she smiled but didn¡¯t explain and silently waited for her to come to a realization. Actually, the position has been vacant ever since the previous archbishop Anderson passed away. When Snow was promoted to the Saintess for Winterless City, she already promised Jasmine that she would bring her over as well. Jasmine had thought that Snow was simply comforting her, so she never took it seriously. But little did she know, Snow took it to heart and had been seriously planning. Jasmine was the bishop for Sheryl City, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to be transferred in normal circumstances, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for Snow. Since the spot was empty after Anderson died, Snow had been grasping the vacancy tightly, the entire Winterless City diocese was controlled by her alone, so her authority spread and she was able to persuade the church and great sages and successfully promoted and transferred Jasmine to Winterless City. Of course the entire process wasn¡¯t smooth sailing wither, especially that great sage Bellco, he was at odds with Snow with everything and wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what she said. Snow was almost angered to the point of having a falling out with him, but thankfully the pope personally appeared to placate him. In the end, everything worked out. After realizing that Snow kept her promise, Jasmine teared up with joy and even forgot where she was. She ran over and embraced Snow lovingly like a mother hugging her daughter. Since she was leaving for Gotham Kingdom in the afternoon, she couldn¡¯t oversee the dioceses anymore. After Anderson died, the remaining people from his faction haven¡¯t been completely cleaned out yet, so something big can easily happen. Since Jasmine was new here, it would be difficult to get everyone to listen to her. So, Snow specially called everyone over to announce Jasmine¡¯s position, then got intimate with her in front of everyone. Snow was essentially telling them that they had a good relationship and if anyone doesn¡¯t listen to Jasmine, that would be equivalent to making an enemy of her. Of course, Jasmine didn¡¯t know what kind of thoughts Snow was having, she just focused on catching up with her and chatting about what happened during the period of time they were apart. Jasmine was completely unaware she was already seen as Snow¡¯s actual older sister by the subordinates and they were even making plans of trying to get in Jasmine¡¯s good graces. ¡°Oh right, Snow, is your brother sick? His complexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± After seeing everyone else off, Jasmine finally had some time alone with Snow. ¡°Him? He always looks like that, if it wasn¡¯t for me watching him, he would have already been sucked dry by his maid¡­ uh, wait, where did you see him?¡± Snow found the key issue and asked curiously. ¡°Today morning, at the gate.¡± ¡°Outside?¡± When Snow heard that she pulled Jasmine closer and followed up, ¡°Why was he outside? Who was he with? Where was he going?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I think there were a couple of other young people with him other than his maid, they were heading west.¡± ¡°West?¡± Gotham Kingdom was to the West of Winterless City! Why wasn¡¯t he just staying home, what was he going to Gotham Kingdom for? He even brought a bunch of people, so he wasn¡¯t just going on a simple outing! Could it be he also took the mission? ¡°Stinking brother, didn¡¯t he hate troublesome things? Why is he getting involved in this mess!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, she quickly jumped away from Jasmine and almost lost her balance because she couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Elona! Where is she? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Eh? Master¡­ I, I was waiting outside the door for you¡­ ah!¡± ¡°Elona, hurry up and notify them, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were leaving in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time, just go!¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± Elona didn¡¯t dare talk back and hurried out. ¡°Sister Jasmine, sorry, I originally wanted to have a meal with you¡­ but I have to leave early.¡± ¡°So rushed, you¡¯re leaving right now?¡± Jasmine pouted. She was hurt. Reuniting with Snow and being promoted to the archbishop were two happy things, what was supposed to be a happy time but it became like this? Why did Snow have to leave so soon? ¡°Sigh¡­ I never thought that my idiot brother would also get involved, sister Jasmine, help me watch the diocese and wait for me!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t explain anymore and even though she was reluctant, she could only heartlessly say her good byes and with Elona¡¯s help, they mustered a group and hastily left the city. A hasty reunion and hastily parted, in a blink of an eye, it was just Jasmine left by herself again. ¡°Snow, you have to come back safe and sound, I¡¯ll help you take care of the dioceses.¡± The only thing Jasmine could do when they parted was to silently pray. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, the goddess will surely protect you¡­¡± Chapter 325 – Whose Side Are You On? Early morning At this time Jasmine had yet to enter the city, and Woos did not yet know of Lin Xiao¡¯s break. A small team was gathering at the west gate. A four-person team, two pairs of one man and one woman, the front pair looked like siblings, the little brother pulling the older sister, walking excitedly outside the city. The pair following looked like a master and servant, the maid walked beside with a stone-cold expression, like a cruel supervisor. The master walked slowly like he was about to die. Wasn¡¯t he dying? Damn, Lin Xiao felt like shit! Please, as someone super lazy, waking up early was really going to kill him! His pace was slow and he was absentminded, he couldn¡¯t even walk straight. Thankfully Elena was keeping an eye on him and giving him a solid kick every time he stops walking. Otherwise, he probably would have already fallen asleep on the streets. ¡°Hey Elena, I¡¯m so tired, can we continue after I sleep for a bit¡­¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t walk anymore and mumbled. ¡°Oh, if you want to be trampled to death, then just lie down and sleep.¡± Elena spoke without any emotion, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the first footprint on your face.¡± ¡°Wuuu, what a bad maid, you actually want to step on me¡­ should you use your *** in this kind of situation¡­ oh no, use your body to protect your master, giving him your warmth?¡± ¡°Warmth? Heh, then you might as well sleep, since anything can happen in a dream.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lin Xiao hopelessly sighed and just as he wanted to stop for a bit, he ended up getting kicked again and had to continue on. ¡°Ah¡­ what did I do to deserve this, why did we have to leave so early?¡± ¡°For that, you have to ask yourself.¡± When mentioning the topic, Elena¡¯s gaze became even more chilling. ¡°Uh¡­ okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡± That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t he the one who had to leave so early, yet he still had the nerve to ask why¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s original plan was to give a certain princess a surprise! He specially woke up early and dressed up with new clothes, did his hair and was like a new person. It was a good plan, but he underestimated his ability to wake up early¡­ He never expected how painful it would be to wake up early! He originally wanted to give her a surprise and let her see his energetic handsome side, but now his appearance wasn¡¯t handsome at all! ¡°Ah, why can¡¯t night be 16 hours? Then I can sleep as much as I want!¡± At that time, a immature looking black haired youth yelled out to him. ¡°Brother Xiao! ¡­ Uh, no¡­ Lin Xiao, hurry up! The gates are already open, so we can eave the city, stop dillydallying!¡± ¡°Why did you correct yourself?¡± A beautiful sister rebuked him from the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to obediently call him Brother Xiao?¡± ¡°Sis! I can¡¯t do it¡­ why should I call him brother?¡± ¡°He did indeed help us a lot, but! Mhmm¡­¡± Lin Tian angrily pouted and turned away and ignored his sister. Seeing that Lin Xiao helplessly shook his head. ¡°Actually, you can call me whatever you like.¡± Lin Xiao yawed as he walked next to him, ¡°Although I helped you guys, I never expected anything in return, so no need to dwell on it.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°However.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s tone suddenly sharpened as he squinted, ¡°I hope you can listen during this mission¡­. no matter what you see me as, if you dare cause trouble, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s heart tightened, although he was still putting on a brave front, his tone was already weakening. ¡°Do you know what happened to the last idiot that caused me trouble?¡± ¡°W-what?¡­ Does his grave need cleaning?¡± ¡°Hehe, even scarier than that! Let me tell you¡­¡± Lin Xiao snorted and glanced at Elena, like he was implying something. ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s already my meat toilet and can¡¯t resist me anymore¡­ ow, Elena why did you kick me again? Am I wrong?¡­ Owwww, w-why are you still kicking?¡­ Stop! Stop, I was just kidding!¡­ Sigh, strange, the slave contract is not as effective lately, why are you fine even after kicking me so many times?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Tian was speechless after he started messing around with his maid after getting serious for just a bit. ¡°Xiao Tian, your brother Xiao is right¡­ don¡¯t cause him trouble, he¡¯s our team leader from now on, you should listen to him!¡± ¡°Sis? Why are you helping him? I¡¯ve never seen you so nervous¡­ did you fall for him?¡± ¡°O-of course not, stop messing around!¡± Yao Zi blushed and glanced at Lin Xiao and was relieved since he was still messing around with his maid and didn¡¯t hear. ¡°Tsk, you clearly did¡­ and also he came to us looking to team up, why should we listen to him?¡± ¡°How can you say something like that!? You should be more mature¡­ he¡¯s already helped us so much and he¡¯s willing to lead our team, don¡¯t you feel even a bit thankful?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I never said that. But, but¡­¡± No matter how much he didn¡¯t like it, his sister was right, they were privileged to be able to team up with Lin Xiao. Although they still didn¡¯t clearly know his true strength, after that experiment with Yao Zi, they were sure that he was a hidden master! Yao Zi didn¡¯t remember the details of the final experiment and didn¡¯t know who cast the eighth-level magic that destroyed the forest, but she was one hundred percent sure that his strength was definitely not at the fifth level. He was actually already a terrifying seventh-level, and still had hidden cards up his sleeve! Because of that, she greatly changed her view on Lin Xiao. Yao Zi was kind of dim-witted, but after hearing people say that her wizard¡¯s bloodline was the strongest, she slowly became a bit more prideful and complacent, though she never showed it, but up until the end during the experiments, her competitive desire was stoked by Lin Xiao and she tried to imitate him until the end¡­ The result was her passing out and injuring herself while she was trying to imitate eighth-level magic. Thanks to Lin Xiao and his maid, her rashness didn¡¯t turn into a tragedy. Since then, Yao Zi decided that she shouldn¡¯t try to show off anymore! While at the same time she she wanted to repay Lin Xiao¡¯s kindness and learn more powerful magic from him, and if possible also team up with him! The good news was that before she could even suggest it, Lin Xiao already asked, which made her delighted. Lin Xiao was a great person! He¡¯s strong, kind and had a good temperament. Yao Zi felt like they were too lucky, originally she was worried that they were going to get in trouble during the mission and she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her brother but since Lin Xiao was willing to help, she wasn¡¯t worried at all! ¡°Brother, he helped us so much yet you haven¡¯t even thanked him yet and you have such a bad attitude, wouldn¡¯t you say that¡¯s being too immature?¡± ¡°A-am I? Hm¡­¡± His sister pampered him and rarely lectured him, the last time she did was almost half a year ago, and even that time he didn¡¯t really worry about it and just halfheartedly dealt with it, but this time Yao Zi was serious. Did he go overboard? Lin Tian didn¡¯t understand how Lin Xiao was so strong, even more so than his sister¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline. Jealousy, he couldn¡¯t accept this kind of thing and that¡¯s why he treated him like that. But now, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to retort Yao Zi, which meant that he was the one in the wrong. ¡°So, do you understand? If you do, then hurry up and go!¡± Yao Zi pulled Lin Tian and then gave him a push. ¡°Go? Go do what?¡± ¡°Of course go apologize!¡± ¡°Hah? What for?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I¡¯m your sister, are you not even going to listen to your sister?¡± ¡°Tsk, you clearly just fell for him¡­¡± ¡°¡­ If you keep acting like that, I¡¯m really going to get angry!¡± ¡°Sigh, okay, okay, I¡¯m going!¡± No matter how much he didn¡¯t like it, he had no choice and could only awkwardly walk over and start stuttering. ¡°Um¡­ that¡­ um¡­¡± Chapter 326 – The Resolve to Continue On Under Yao Zi¡¯s lead, Xiao Tian walked up to Lin Xiao, and although he looked reluctant, he still obediently apologized. ¡°Brother Xiao¡­ you helped us so much before and I still haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you¡­ um¡­ I-I¡¯m not great with words so don¡¯t get angry¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you while we¡¯re a team¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up! You, really¡­ Lin Xiao, my little brother is a good kid, he¡¯s just a bit headstrong, I¡¯ll definitely watch him properly from now on!¡± Unlike Xiao Tian, Yao Zi looked earnestly at Lin Xiao and her words were filled with sincerity. Lin Xiao helplessly smiled and shook his head. He was never angry, but as someone with experience, he saw through Lin Tian. His youthful indiscretions, his delusions, fickle and impatient, those were his weaknesses, but there was no doubt he also had strengths, like his diligence and bravery, using his life to protect his beloved sister, it was touching, however¡­ He went off track. He was diligent and brave like that righteous prince, but Caesar was more like an advocate of justice striding forward on a bright and straight path, receiving praise from others. Lin Tian had a touch more of wickedness, and could only struggle to climb a rugged path and end up full of injuries. Perhaps this was due to the environment they grew up in. Lin Tian didn¡¯t grow up in a noble household like Caesar, he was a commoner, his parents died early and his sister spoiled him so no one really kept him under control. Although he wasn¡¯t a bad person, after a while this lead to his current irreverent and impetuous personality. From Lin Xiao¡¯s standpoint, all Xiao Tian was lacking was a older brother to teach him a lesson, or more simply¡­ This kid needed a good beating! If Lin Xiao could bring him to Loran Academy someday and get him to train a few days with that Momm, he¡¯ll definitely become more obedient. ¡°Xiao Tian, I don¡¯t need your apology and you have no need to apologize. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble and listen to me, you won¡¯t regret it¡­ and also, Yao Zi, I hope that you can care for your brother more and don¡¯t just pamper him all the time.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ do I?¡± Yao Zi stared at her brother, still not realizing how much she pampered him. ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s do our best for this mission.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say much and patted Xiao Tian¡¯s head, and lectured him softly like an older brother, ¡°Lin Tian, remember this, you don¡¯t have to seize every single opportunity, especially not through deception, don¡¯t forget about the people important to you¡­ we have to walk the righteous path, even if it¡¯s just for your sister, you can¡¯t lose yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, o-okay¡­¡± But none of them knew, not even Lin Xiao could have expected it, his words became a prophecy that foresaw an unfortunate event¡­ Even though Lin Xiao may have more experience than them, he was just a normal person, he wasn¡¯t a god, he couldn¡¯t cover all aspects and help this pair of siblings resolve their problems. He just simply saw the ¡®conflict¡¯ that had yet to happen from them. Perhaps this was just fate. If Yao Zi didn¡¯t have the wizard¡¯s bloodline, and Lin Tian wasn¡¯t so lucky, the two of them were just magicians that were slightly better than average. Even if his sister pampered him and the brother focused only on climbing up, they still wouldn¡¯t get too far, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t fall too far either. So when that day comes and they hit the wall and get hurt, they¡¯ll naturally come to learn the difficulty of life and go back to their own peaceful lives. But the world is unpredictable, Lin Tian was luckily able to become an investigator and take an S rank mission. And Yao Zi was somehow able to get the wizard¡¯s bloodline and became watched by various powers. To others, this was their good luck, but was it actually a good thing? Not necessarily. From an objective viewpoint, this good luck forced them onto a path that they didn¡¯t belong on, and once on, they had no way of going back. ¡°Sigh, what the hell am I thinking about¡­¡± Lin Xiao laughed at himself. He didn¡¯t understand why he cared so much about them, perhaps it was simply he didn¡¯t want to harm them. Lin Xiao teaming up with them seemed to be a good thing, but in the end, who really knows what will happen? It didn¡¯t matter what Lin Xiao thought, his and Elena¡¯s souls were already bound, no matter who the enemy was or however strong they were, he wouldn¡¯t retreat. He had to help Elena solve her problem no matter what, this was the path he chose. Not just a strong enemy, Lin Xiao was already prepared to make the world his enemy, that was his resolve. No matter how lazy he was, for that person waiting for him, he was willing to continue on, until the end. But Yao Zi and Lin Tian weren¡¯t like that, because they had no one waiting for them. To them, the person worth waiting for wasn¡¯t far away, they were right beside them, they just hadn¡¯t realized it yet¡­ ¡°Yawn¡­ I¡¯m still a bit tired, but we have to hurry up!¡± Lin Xiao stretched without thinking too much about it anymore and lead everyone towards the gate. Rather than the idiot siblings, he would much rather go find that person and give her a surprise! Otherwise, his plan to wake up early would have been a waste. Lin Xiao and them walked out of the gates, and after a while, they saw a slender girl in the distance. He finally met that person again, the person waiting for him at the end. Chapter 327 – Spring Breeze, Maiden The girl squinted and raised her hand to brush her long hair back. She was leaning against a tree trunk and looking up at the leaves rustling in the wind as well as the little birds perched upon the branches. This scene made Lin Xiao feel like the time when he first met ShenDai Ying. Sexy, charming, alluring, the most beautiful. She was carrying two swords yet gave off a helpless feeling, her eyes still carrying a hint of sorrow. It made Lin Xiao experience those initial feelings¡­ Of wanting to be next to her, to protect her, so that she doesn¡¯t cry. ¡°Sister Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao muttered to himself, but his voice wasn¡¯t transmitted. She didn¡¯t notice his small step, but it startled the birds and caused a flurry of flapping wings. ¡°Eh?¡± The girl watched the birds fly away and noticed someone approaching. She curiously turned her head and her eyes widened. ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± When she saw the familiar black-haired youth, the girl¡¯s face was filled with shock, but soon, all that quickly became joy. Her eyes became arcs as she looked at the boy. ¡°Finally! Sis, let¡¯s hurry and greet princess ShenDai Ying¡­¡± ¡°Quiet!¡­ Stop.¡± On the other side, neither Xiao Tian nor Yao Zi could read the atmosphere, when they saw ShenDai Ying, they wanted to go over and greet her, but were stopped by an ice cold voice. Elena stood still and used her cold gaze to stop the siblings from approaching and considerately left those two ample space. She didn¡¯t understand why she did that, she clearly hated ShenDai Ying, so causing her trouble should make her happy, yet when she saw how happy he looked, she was pleased. Despite her faintly hurting, she still didn¡¯t want to disrupt or let anyone else disrupt this hard to come by chance. It can¡¯t be helped that they¡¯re both two fools, she could more or less understand ShenDai Ying¡¯s current feelings¡­ ShenDai Ying smiled happily, yet was afraid of running towards him, like she was worried it was just a dream. After rubbing her eyes and was sure it wasn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She never would have expected Lin Xiao would show up here. She¡¯s never seen him again after parting ways at the alliance office and she got another mission and was about to leave the kingdom with the siblings. She originally wanted to visit him at home and cook for him again before she left, but when she got there, that guy wasn¡¯t even at home. Though regretful, she still arrived at the promised place and waited outside the gates. She hoped the fresh breeze and beautiful scenery could bring her some comfort, but no matter how gentle the wind, and how green the scenery was, the thought of being unable to say goodbyes made her bitter. But now all that was swept away! Because that person appeared in front of her! ¡°Why else, for you of course.¡± ¡°Me? But I¡¯m waiting for the siblings, why would you¡­ eh? Why are you all here?¡± When she focused her eyes, she finally noticed the sibling not so far away from them, and also the maid with an ice cold face stopping the siblings. What was going on? She hid the fact about her team up with the siblings as to not make Lin Xiao worry, so why was he together with them? Did Lin Xiao already know about it? ¡°Hehe, sister Ying, are you not happy because I¡¯m here?¡± Lin Xiao smiled and teased her. ¡°Of course not! Why would I not be happy? But¡­ but¡­¡± ShenDai Ying stuttered and didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. She never did anything bad, yet it felt like she was caught by her husband trying to sneak out with some other man. She wanted to quickly explain herself as to not cause any misunderstandings. Lin Xiao almost laughed out loud when he saw that, it was rare to see ShenDai Ying in a predicament, so he crossed his arms and enjoyed it, and he looked at her until he became mesmerized. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m looking at you.¡± ¡°What are you looking at me for? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m some strange demonic beast¡­¡± ¡°I just like looking at you.¡± ¡°¡­ Eh?¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s face flushed red when she heard that and lowered her head with embarrassment. ¡°Uh, cough¡­ Um, sister YIng, are you teaming up with Yao Zi for this mission.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ so you already knew.¡± ShenDai Ying quietly responded and quickly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not what you think, it¡¯s actually because¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an assignment?¡± Lin Xiao interrupted her. ¡°Eh? H-how did you know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I guessed¡­ now I know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you tricked me!¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± That¡¯s the only thing I can do to catch a naughty princess like you.¡± ¡°Tsk, its still too early for you to catch me!¡± As expected, this was the only person who could make her feel comfortable, he liked her true self, so there was no need for pretense and lies. She could take off her mask and didn¡¯t have to be worried about getting hurt. ¡°So¡­ you knew I was teaming up with them, so you followed?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great¡­¡± ShenDai Ying smiled from the heart again and inwardly bit her lips, ready to reveal everything to him. There was nothing that she needed to hide from him, no matter how secret the mission was, she was still willing to tell him. ¡°Lin Xiao, actually, my mission is¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and stopped her, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your mission is, I just want you to promise me one thing.¡± Chapter 328 – Did I Say Something Wrong? ShenDai Ying saw Lin Xiao¡¯s serious gaze and her mind ran wild. What did he want her to do? Don¡¯t hurt Elena? Maybe, Lin Xiao did care about his maid a lot after all, and she didn¡¯t have a normal identity, she was a demon! As a killer from Shen Yue Ge, it was normal for Lin Xiao to be vigilant. Or maybe, don¡¯t hurt Yao Zi? Also possible, since her mission target was Yao Zi, Lin Xiao must have guessed it. When they reach Gotham Kingdom and as they gradually continue on with the mission, there might be some unexpected conflict where she suddenly turns her sword towards Yao Zi, making his position very difficult. I mean she was a detestable assassin after all. ¡°Sister Ying, I want you to promise me¡­ no matter what your mission is, I hope you won¡¯t endanger yourself, always choose to live, don¡¯t throw your life away like before¡­ can you promise me that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sigh, I saw you fighting without regard with your life before¡­ I cant stop you every time, if something happens, I¡¯ll be hurt, so please don¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ShenDai Ying never expected him to say anything like that at all. Unexpected yet also made sense out of worry, so to Lin Xiao, her identity wasn¡¯t important at all, it was her! ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± All her worries melted into relief, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore as she ran over and threw herself at him. This was the outskirts anyways, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone else seeing no matter how intimate she got with Lin Xiao. If she was happy, Lin Xiao was naturally also happy. When he thought about how the upcoming journey was with ShenDai Ying, he felt elated. He originally thought it would be annoying, but now he couldn¡¯t wait to set off and enjoy the time together. No matter how unclear their relationship was and how far away from true happiness they were, wasn¡¯t it nice to enjoy the present? They might have been happy, but as for the others, not so much¡­ Watching them hug each other, Elena¡¯s expression grew colder as she regretted it. She was an idiot, actually letting those two freely flirt. Elena closed her eyes, if she can¡¯t see it, then she wont be bothered. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t stop other people from not looking. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Zi blushed and didn¡¯t understand the situation, and could only lean by her brother¡¯s ear and ask. ¡°Oh¡­ those two, have a good relationship.¡± As Xiao Tian truthfully respond he noticed a certain maid¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°But brother, isn¡¯t that woman the Great Qin empire¡¯s princess, ShenDai Ying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she prince Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why is shy hugging Lin Xiao?¡± He thought about his words and said it in a way so that Yao Zi could understand while lowering his volume, afraid someone else would hear. The unfortunate thing was the demon king had sharp ears and could still hear him, making her clench her jaws. Xiao Tian didn¡¯t notice at all and was still discussing it with his sister. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so jealous of him, he actually got princess ShenDai Ying¡¯s good graces.¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying¡­ is she that good?¡± Yao Zi pouted and was slightly jealous. ¡°Of course! Princess ShenDai Ying is beautiful and gentle, the men that like her in Winterless City could fill the palace, don¡¯t even mention how many admirers she would have at home¡­ those beautiful legs are most important, slender and proportionate, and also the black stockings and high heels she likes to wear, there¡¯s no man who wouldn¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°So you guys all like that kind of woman? I don¡¯t like that, it just feels¡­ too uninhibited!¡± The demon king nodded, in agreement with her views. ¡°So brother, you wouldn¡¯t also happen to like her, right?¡± Yao Zi was still a girl and was especially sensitive at times like these. ¡°Eh? I, I-I-I¡­¡± Xiao Tian stammered as he denied it, ¡°O-of course not¡­ I mean she already has that kind of relationship with brother Xiao and would never look at me, so I¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you boys are so strange! She¡¯s already someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e, yet you¡¯re still thinking about that, how perverted¡­ actually you just like her beautiful face and those legs, right!¡± ¡°Uh, is that so? But I think brother Xiao is different, that¡¯s probably true love.¡± ¡°Hah? You never even had a relationship before or even held a girl¡¯s hand, how would you know that¡¯s true love?¡± ¡°Uh, sis, that¡¯s so hurtful¡­ also, aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯re not much better than me!¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Y-you stinking brother, although not, b-b-but I¡¯m still a girl! Girls understand other girls!¡± ¡°Tsk, sophistry, that¡¯s just bullshit!¡± Xiao Tian stuck his tongue out at his sister¡¯s nonsensical arguments and got back onto topic, ¡°I think those two suit each other, brother Xiao is much better than Caesar!¡± ¡°Really? But I just feel that if it¡¯s him, he can make her happy.¡± Although he never dated anyone and didn¡¯t know what true love was, but he grew up without his parents and seen all kinds of people, so he had some understanding. The key was in their eyes. Brother Xiao was also a man, so he definitely liked those aspects of her, but the way he looked at her was different to all those other men. More direct, more pure, more tolerant and generous¡­ he wasn¡¯t looking at a beautiful girl, but someone he loved, someone he had to protect, to take care of. ¡°How nice, you have to be happy¡­¡± Xiao Tian also felt pleased that he could find love, but on the other hand, Yao Zi didn¡¯t look so good, and felt jealous of that foreign princess. But Xiao Tian was only focused on talking with his sister, and completely forgot that someone else could hear him! And that person was Elena! ¡°Xiao Tian, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Tian looked towards that icy voice and saw Elena glaring at him. ¡°Um sorry, miss maid, w-what did you just ask me?¡± Lin Tian unconsciously became more respectful. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the pressure Elena gave off was too overbearing. Those blood-red eyes emanated a strange aura, and made one feel danger, like they were caught in the eyes of a predator. ¡°I asked you, what did you just say!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I-I said that it was nice that brother Xiao found true love.¡± ¡°No, not that, the one before.¡± ¡°Before? Uh¡­ I said that I think brother Xiao is better than Caesar.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena¡¯s eyebrows twitched, suppressing her anger and continued to ask. ¡°Before that!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Tian was flabbergasted, Yao Zi who was next to him was also scared. The two looked at each other and then he carefully replied. ¡°I said¡­ Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying suit each other, it¡¯s true love.¡± Lin Tian quietly said. ¡°Un, that¡¯s the one¡­ so you¡¯re saying that they should get married?¡± ¡°¡­ I-I guess? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Hm, very good. Xiao Tian, come here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Tian obediently took a step forward and stood in front of her when he saw her beckoning. ¡°Spread your arms!¡± Elena ordered. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Stand up straight!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, I hate you.¡± Elena suddenly said coldly. ¡°Ah? Why? D-did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Because your words made me angry.¡± ¡°Which words? That brother Xiao and ShenDai Ying should get married?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ and yet you repeated it again, now I¡¯m infuriated.¡± Elena squinted and calmly spoke. ¡°Xiao Tian, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but¡­¡± Pow! Elena gathered all her strength and anger into her fist and slammed it into Lin Tian¡¯s stomach. He held his stomach and knelt down, if it wasn¡¯t for his sister supporting him, he would be rolling on the ground already. ¡°Nice!¡± Elena shook her head, her silver hair swaying in the wind and her mood drastically improved. Letting Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying get married? Hmph, she would never allow something like that to happen! Chapter 329 – Rebellion or Revolution? She originally thought Lin Xiao was someone amazing, with a maid in his left arm and a princess in his right, but she found out that in front of those two, he was nothing¡­ ¡°Brother, don¡¯t provoke Elena from now on, she¡¯s so scary. Also, don¡¯t bother ShenDai Ying either, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll cut you down¡­¡± Yao Zi told him so with his safety in mind. Although they seemed cordial on the surface and the two beauties were talking and smiling, Yao Zi was a woman and was rather sensitive to the delicate subtleties between women and she could notice something dark hidden underneath the harmonious illusion. Daggers hidden within their smiles, jealous of one another, their silent battles were cruel and unusual. Just as Yao Zi was thinking about it, they started fighting again. As they were heading west and after they finished replenishing their supplies after they just passed a small town, the two started competing again. First, Elena said that she bought apples at the town earlier and wanted to share with her master. Of course Lin Xiao was pleased and was about to enjoy some apples with her when he was suddenly called away by ShenDai Ying. ¡°Lin Xiao, we¡¯ll be leaving the borders in a couple of days, what are your plans for this mission?¡± ¡°Mission? Ah, mission, I, I still haven¡¯t thought about it¡­¡± When she suddenly mentioned the mission, Lin Xiao finally remembered that he still doesn¡¯t know anything about it. ShenDai Ying severely lectured him about that, she put on a stern face but was actually happy that she was able to use that as an excuse to pull Lin Xiao away from Elena. Elena stared at the apple in her hand, then tossed the apple she meticulously washed away without saying anything and turned to find Xiao Tian to take out her anger on. ¡°There¡®s a pandemic at Gotham Kingdom.¡± You have to start from several months ago. At that time, the inhabitants of a small town on the west side of Gotham Kingdom contracted a strange disease. Because they were far and information was stifled, it didn¡¯t attract too much attention. In just a couple of days, the disease quickly spread and all the residents of the town died overnight and that was where the disease came from. Unfortunately, Gotham Kingdom didn¡¯t have any experience with a pandemic and couldn¡¯t find an effective cure. What¡¯s worse is that the Holy Light church didn¡¯t have much power in Gotham Kingdom, so they only had churches in the capital and affluent areas, so they didn¡¯t find out about it quick enough and had no time to distribute medicine. In the end, the pandemic spread fast and far, from the initial small town to over half the western kingdom! It seems the rebels were headed by someone called Ma Long. They didn¡¯t know how he did it, but he was able to involve several lords and turn their small city states into one large resistance army and headed towards the capital. Usually, rebels are spurned, but Ma Long used the pandemic to justify the rebellion. Yes, they weren¡¯t revolting, they simply wanted to save this country! Why was the disease able to kill tens of thousands of people? Why can¡¯t Gotham Kingdom deal with a mere pandemic? Because this kingdom was already sick! The royalty were debauched, the officials feasted off the citizens, the people lived in poverty so that¡¯s why this terrifying pandemic happened¡­ yes, this was simply the Goddess¡¯s punishment for Gotham Kingdom. It was time for the people that were suffering to pick up their weapons and unite to save this incurable country! If they wanted to cure it, they have to bravely cut it open and cut out the malignant tumor and construct a brand new country on top of the ruins! And so, Ma Long¡¯s resistance army became a symbol of justice, the light of hope to save the corrupted kingdom! And Gotham Kingdom was hit by both the pandemic and rebellion and were in a tough spot. Civil unrest would usually be internal so outside forces wouldn¡¯t intervene, but this time¡¯s trouble wouldn¡¯t just be theirs alone, if the pandemic wasn¡¯t controlled, no matter who wins or loses, the entire kingdom would fall to the disease and at that time, the entire continent would be dragged in! This pandemic involved the fate of all of humanity! Thus, the four kingdom alliance decided to issue a S rank mission, gathering investigators from all over the continent to head towards Gotham Kingdom and save the people. ¡°But our position is quite delicate, so you have to be careful.¡± ShenDai Ying suddenly changed the topic. As an investigator, their mission wasn¡¯t to help Gotham Kingdom, but to help them control the pandemic, although similar, the two were radically different. ¡°Sister Ying, I understand¡­ so they¡¯re saying to watch the fire from across the river, right?¡± ¡°Eh? T-tha¡¯s right.¡± ShenDai Ying was surprised that Lin Xiao was able to understand the deeper meaning so quickly. The four kingdom alliance wasn¡¯t the goddess of light who saves people from suffering, although they say they devote themselves to all humans, they still had to consider their own interests. Based on the current situation, Gotham Kingdom¡¯s army still had the upper hand. The resistance army was formed by just a couple of small city states in the first place, so it would be difficult to gather a sizable army in a short amount of time. It wasn¡¯t even known whether they could break through the first line of defense in the south or not, let alone the capital. However, the crucial part was time¡­ Although the kingdom had the upper hand right now, it would slowly diminish over time. Because of Ma Long¡¯s saying of cutting out the tumor and rebuilding the kingdom, the resistance army reputation rose and their scale grew day by day. The larger city states to the sides could easily betray the kingdom at any time, and then the kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to be sure of their victory any more. That¡¯s why the four kingdom alliance issues a strict order to all investigators that no one should intervene and help or make an enemy of either side, everyone must adhere to neutrality. All the investigators had to do was help control the disease, as for the war, it was simple, whoever wins becomes boss¡­ the alliance will accept whoever wins, to them, it makes no different who¡¯s the king of Gotham Kingdom. ¡°I understand that¡­ but, I don¡¯t understand, we investigators aren¡¯t doctors, so how can we help with the pandemic even if they send us over?¡± ¡°¡­ That, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Xiao was smart, he easily saw through to the crux of the problem. Why were they sending investigators to control the pandemic? Shouldn¡¯t they notify the church and get the pope to send the saints and saintesses to purify the area? The only things on this continent that could fight against the evil pandemic were potions and the blessings of the goddess. The investigators weren¡¯t believers and weren¡¯t doctors, they didn¡¯t have the ability to defeat something they couldn¡¯t see or touch. ¡°Perhaps this pandemic isn¡¯t so simple.¡± ShenDai Ying guessed. ¡°Not so simple, huh¡­¡± Since the information was limited, they wouldn¡¯t be able to know no matter how hard they thought about it, so they could only wait until the time comes. Right now they had to leave Lombard Kingdom, pass through the famous wailing canyon before they could successfully enter Gotham Kingdom. Then they would have to find the alliance office at the capital and cooperate with the local administrator and other investigators and officially start the mission. ¡°How far until we¡¯re at Gotham Kingdom?¡± Lin Xiao lazily asked on the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, we still haven¡¯t arrived at the wailing canyon yet, we can only enter Gotham Kingdom after passing through¡­ Our next stop is night town, it¡¯s on the way there and the last stop before leaving Lombard Kingdom.¡± ShenDai Ying replied. ¡°Night town, never heard of it¡­ since you know, then we¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Ah you, you¡¯re so lazy!¡± ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t do anything about his laziness. Although Lin Xiao was their leader in name, everything so far has been taken care of by ShenDai Ying. But ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t have any complaints, rather she enjoyed it, it could be seen as a sign of trust. Other than that, ShenDai Ying also told Lin Xiao that Caesar and Rosie already left a week ago. They probably already passed through the canyon and would arrive at the capital first. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care about that. It didn¡¯t matter who was first, although they were all investigators that took the mission, to Lin Xiao, his main goal was to help Elena with her investigation, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about competing with Caesar. He would be more happy if Caesar could hurry to Gotham Kingdom and take care of the pandemic first, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. Of course, only Elena could understand his feelings, no one else could understand his indifference and just took him as being lazy. In a blink of an eye, there was only one day left until night town. ¡­ Nighttime, outskirts At the camp a shadow silently appeared and the one standing there was a black-haired girl. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Un¡­ Miss, how is everything?¡± Chapter 330 – Us ¡°Miss?¡± The girl who was hiding in the darkness gently asked. As expected of a professional ninja, her covert abilities were impressive, if she didn¡¯t purposely show herself, there¡¯s no way anyone could spot her. ¡°Nothing much, everything has been going well.¡± ShenDai Ying absentmindedly responded and looked back at the dimly lit camp. ¡°¡®The¡¯ siblings aren¡¯t suspicious of me at all and we successfully formed a team, but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s two more people.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao and Elena¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­ miss, did something happen?¡± Xiao Hua had a complicated expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she feel happy for the lady? I mean she did want to form a team with Lin Xiao, now that her wish came true, she should be satisfied, but¡­ right now she had a mission, although it wasn¡¯t an assassination mission and only a surveillance one, but there were no guarantees on what could happen. It might have been better if Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there, now that there were five people, it would become harder for her to move around. If she actually did something unforgivable, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to hide it from Lin Xiao, and at that time it would become difficult¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ShenDai Ying gently smiled like she could tell what Xiao Hua was worrying about and changed the topic, ¡°As for Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline, I already have new findings.¡± Thanks to the research Lin Xiao did before leaving, he basically had an understanding of the uses and characteristics of the wizard¡¯s bloodline. Since he liked ShenDai Ying, he didn¡¯t hide anything about that from her and she was able to obtain precious information. ¡°Wizard¡¯s pupils, imitation¡­ my god, that¡¯s terrifying. Who would have known that such a harmless idiot would have such terrifying power!?¡± Xiao Hua couldn¡¯t calm down after hearing that. No wonder Shen Yue Gue specially sent the lady to keep an eye on Yao Zi, there¡¯s so much power hidden within her. If they didn¡¯t learn about it in advance, they definitely would have suffered down the road. ¡°But Miss, I don¡¯t understand, why does Lin Xiao know so much about Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline? I thought even Yao Zi herself doesn¡¯t know how strong her own power is?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡­¡± ShenDai Ying hesitated in saying it. There was indeed an ambiguous gap about this event. She knew that the week before leaving, Lin Xiao specially investigated Yao Zi¡¯s wizards blood line. As for what he did, she didn¡¯t want to ask and he didn¡¯t say. As for who cast it, it was still inconclusive, but ShenDai Ying had a feeling that it definitely had something to do with Lin Xiao. It was either Lin Xiao who cast the magic or it was him and Yao Zi who did something together. Either way, it had something to do with him, otherwise how could he coincidentally learn so much about her in an instant? However¡­ ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t want to talk about her conjecture. ¡°As for that, I don¡¯t really know either.¡± Reporting back about the mission was one thing, seeking out Lin Xiao was another. If Lin Xiao caught the attention of Shen Yue Ge and they sent someone to watch him, then even ShenDai Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. Of course what she didn¡¯t know was that with Lin Xiao¡¯s current strength, there weren¡¯t many people in all of Shen Yue Ge that could even threaten him. The master would probably have to personally come to even be enough. Also, even if they could take care of Lin Xiao, don¡¯t forget, there was still a demon king that hasn¡¯t shown her powers yet. So it would be quite difficult to assassinate them¡­ ¡°Hm, since you don¡¯t know, then that¡¯s fine. The current information is already precious enough¡­ Miss, you did well, after I report back, the master is sure to be pleased!¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t really care either way, I just want him to stop giving me missions.¡± ¡°Hehe, miss, what are you afraid of. If I¡¯m right, this might be your last mission.¡± ¡°Last mission? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your marriage! Did you already forget?¡± Xiao Hua smiled, ¡°After you come back from Gotham Kingdom, you¡¯re going to get married with prince Caesar¡­ one you become his bride, you wouldn¡¯t need to take missions anymore!¡± ¡°No more mission after marriage, huh¡­¡± ShenDai Ying bitterly smiled after listening to Xiao Hua and it was difficult to tell whether it was out of joy or a miserable one. If she hadn¡¯t met Lin Xiao, she might have felt happy¡­ getting married and having kids, leaving the organization and becoming a qualified wife and outstanding mother. No more life and death situations, that was the best outcome she could think of. That was the outcome she should have accepted, but she couldn¡¯t do that now. Because that man already painted her a better picture, a peaceful place, a happier ending. Lin Xiao promised her that she wouldn¡¯t let her marry someone else and already found a reliable way to break off the engagement, but the time wasn¡¯t right. Did Lin Xiao lie? What way did he have? There was no way for her to know, but she knew that her heart was already set alight by his promise, she already couldn¡¯t go back to being someone¡¯s chess piece. Crossing the line between contentment and greed, sometimes all it takes is a simple promise. Because she saw gorgeous scenery, she didn¡¯t want to stay behind in the barren desert. Because she found the one, she didn¡¯t want to commit to anyone else. ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t know how it¡¯ll end, but she hoped that she found the right person, and that she herself didn¡¯t give up halfway and waited for his promise¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ then miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing ShenDai Ying fall into deep thought, Xiao Hua said her goodbye and then hid back into the darkness. As she shadow gradually melded into the background, her voice sounded again. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t forget to say hello to that maid, she seems like she has a lot she wants to say to you.¡± ¡°Maid?¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Hua was saying and wanted to ask, but she already disappeared. She turned around at a loss and then understood. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Who else could it be but Elena? ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Elena coldly responded under the moonlight. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t tell whether her cold tone was because she was angry, or just her usual indifference. ShenDai Ying gently touched her beloved sword to calm down and seeing as how Elena didn¡¯t move and was just silently staring at her, she calmed down and approached her. ¡°Did you hear our conversation?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elena responded honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of eavesdropping.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I just saw someone strange and thought it was an enemy, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°What? You were able to notice Xiao Hua?¡± ShenDai Ying was shocked, Xiao Hua¡¯s whereabouts where always untraceable, how was she so easily discovered? Of course ShenDai Ying had no idea about Elena¡¯s magic radar, so she could easily notice any movements and she already noticed Xiao Hua when she was approaching the camp. Elena initially didn¡¯t want to get involved, but she felt like she had some things she had to say to Elena, so she came. ¡°ShenDai Ying, I hope that you don¡¯t become our enemy.¡± The dim moonlight striking her face made her blood red eyes seem even more eerie. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying, don¡¯t take us for idiots¡­ I don¡¯t care what mission you received, but I hope you don¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll cause us trouble and don¡¯t even think about trying anything, I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡° ShenDai Ying looked at Elena¡¯s serious face and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s for myself, I won¡¯t do anything to let him down¡­ so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anymore after getting the answer she wanted and turned to leave, but was stopped by ShenDai Ying. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The words you said earlier made me curious. You said don¡¯t cause ¡®us¡¯ trouble and don¡¯t become ¡®our¡¯ enemy¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re already on the same page?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Strange, you¡¯re a demon and he¡¯s a human. He¡¯s going to investigate an S rank mission and you¡¯re just accompanying him¡­ what does his work have to do with you? So why are you and him, ¡®us¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying, I still don¡¯t like you¡­ I hate you.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t respond and could just say what she was thinking. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re both girls anyways, so it¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, is he the only person in your eyes?¡± Elena looked at that charming girl and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, I won¡¯t live for someone else and I don¡¯t need to be saved by someone else. ShenDai Ying, I cant be bothered to fight with you for the thing you want¡­ but, please don¡¯t become our enemy.¡± Who knows whether it was on purpose or not, but she repeated those words with a disdainful tone. Chapter 331 – Weak Women Can Do Big Things Although ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t exactly understand what Elena was saying, but she could read the stinging arrogance from her tone. ShenDai Ying felt like she was a weak and incompetent woman in Elena¡¯s eyes. No matter how good she was with swords, how prestigious her status was, but she still needed someone to rely on, yearning for a dependable man to protect her, take care of her, and become her support. So, was she a weak woman that had a desire to rely on men? Really¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Elena mentioning it, ShenDai Ying had never even thought about it. She was the imperial princess, a coldblooded killer, there were countless men chasing her and there were countless more souls departed by her sword, so how could she be weak? ¡°I¡¯m tired, good night.¡± Elena ignored ShenDai Ying and immediately turned to leave and went back to sleep. ShenDai Ying laughed at herself as she watched Elena leaving. Indeed, compared to Elena, she was indeed a bit weak, since Elena wasn¡¯t human after all¡­ Pride, solitude, a disdain of everything, even though Elena was wearing a lowly maid¡¯s outfit, she was insufferably arrogant. In comparison, her actions were indeed weaker, and were naturally detested by Elena. But what¡¯s wrong with being a weak girl? What¡¯s wrong with desiring for a reliable man? I only want to pass the rest of my life with someone I like, each to their own, I just want to live a peaceful life, why should I be insulted for that? Elena was too arrogant, she just came earlier than her by a bit, what¡¯s the big deal? As a woman, Elena wasn¡¯t even good enough! She was insensitive, didn¡¯t understand men, and always spoke coldly. No matter how big her chest was, or how beautiful she was, what¡¯s the use? Just look at how long Lin Xiao and Elena have been together, wasn¡¯t their relationship still that ambiguous? If it were ShenDai Ying, she would have already eaten a pure little boy like Lin Xiao. How could she leave any room for any slut to come in? ¡°Tsk, self-important maid, one day I¡¯ll show you that even weak women can do big things!¡± ShenDai Ying clenched her fists and competed with her. It was just because of the engagement, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t go all out and take the official step with Lin Xiao. Otherwise, a mere virgin like Lin Xiao would be collapsed by her feet with just a bit of temptation and become her obedient ***. If that was the case, how would Elena still be able to act all haughty like that, she would probably be off crying somewhere! Of course, there was no way for Elena to know about ShenDai Ying¡¯s complicated thoughts, and if Lin Xiao was actually taken away, it was still unknown whether Elena would be off crying somewhere¡­ After that, every time ShenDai Ying and Elena looked at each other, their gazes were different. There was still some jealousy but they appeared to be more harmonious and the five people steadily moved to the next stop. Finally, they arrived at the last stop before leaving Lombard Kingdom, and at the same time, the first stop towards Gotham Kingdom. Nightown When their carriage entered the town, it was just past lunch, the sultry heat made one drowsy. The only sounds were the gentle hooves of the horse on the sparsely populated street. To the distance was the wailing canyon, the towering valley was enveloped by a thin fog and it could even be seen from far away. Today, the five were going to rest here for a couple of days and then pass through the canyon in one go. The journey only truly started once they left Nighttown, before that, Lin Xiao planned to stay a couple of days to take a good rest and buy some supplies in case anything happens midway. Of course, unlike his laziness, Xiao Tian strongly requested that they immediately left after one day of rest. They were already going at a slow pace and was long behind the other investigators. Lin Xiao sternly refused that. Actually, Xiao Tian wasn¡¯t wrong. As a spot that one had to pass to leave the kingdom, all the investigators from Lombard kingdom would have to pass by. Several days ago on the road, Lin Xiao already noticed several carriages like theirs and ended up being passed by them, until they were left far behind. Left late and moving slowly, Lin Xiao¡¯s group was already the last team. Let¡¯s talk about Caesar. Caesar and Rosie left a whole week before them and moved quickly, not dragging it on like Lin Xiao. He had so many problems, like being hungry and wanting to eat, or being afraid of meeting bandits and wanting to take the long way, and he kept infuriating Elena and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was afraid of calling him out, but Elena didn¡¯t care, and Lin Xiao had his ample share of mental attacks! Though it had very little success¡­ ¡°Elena, Xiao Tian, I can understand your feelings for wanting to fight for all of humanity¡­ but don¡¯t forget, your body is your capital, if you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, how can you go and take care of others?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The carriage was speechless. Elena almost forgot what this guy was good at. When they were in a team with Caesar, he could always come up with some sophistry to lead the entire team his way. Now that Caesar wasn¡¯t here, ShenDai Ying was all docile and obedient, and Yao Zi also trusted him, so the only ones left were Elena and Xiao Tian, so they could only obediently follow him. And so, they got ready to find a place to stay at. ¡°I heard that the alliance office provides accommodations, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Peh, what a stingy guy, not even willing to pay for an inn and you even want to go leech off the alliance office¡­¡± The maid quietly grumbled. As the person most familiar with him, Elena quickly saw through him. ¡°Hm? Elena, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you¡­ did you just say that you didn¡¯t want to sleep in a room tonight, and you want to sleep by yourself on the streets?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ you misheard.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to sleep on the streets so she could only take a step back. ¡°Hm? What? Elena, I still couldn¡¯t hear you, did you say that you want to sleep with me on the same bed? Hehe, okay then, what a good maid, since you like your master so much, then I¡¯ll agree to it. I order you to sleep naked with me tonight!¡± ¡°Hah? I-is there something wrong with your ears? I never said that!¡± ¡°No, you clearly did, I heard it!¡± ¡°Pervert, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy Elena¡­ you said it!¡± ¡°Did not!¡± ¡°Did too! I¡¯m your master, so my word counts for more, anyways I heard it.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? How come I never heard it?¡± At that time, a gentle voice could be heard. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± While they were arguing, a sword came slicing down right between the two that were blushing. ShenDai Ying used her beautiful sword to stop Lin Xiao¡¯s harassment while moving towards Elena and pulling her arm to protect her. ¡°Lin Xiao, you, stop always bullying your maid. She won¡¯t sleep with you tonight, she¡¯ll sleep with me!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Lin Xiao and Elena both stared at ShenDai Ying. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? We¡¯re all women, sleeping together should be fine, right?¡± ¡°Uh, I guess, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Seeing as to how Lin Xiao still wanted to talk, ShenDai Ying took out her dignity as the older sister and rebuked him, ¡°Lin Xiao, we¡¯re on a mission right now, not playing house. I don¡¯t care if you want to tease your maid at home, but now that we¡¯re outside, you better watch yourself! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to be angry!¡± ¡°Sister Ying? Uh¡­¡± Since she said that Lin Xiao could only drop it. Obviously, he was never actually going to force Elena to room with him, he was just teasing her. But when he saw that Elena got a helper and was protected by ShenDai Ying, he felt wronged. Didn¡¯t those two not see eye to eye? When did they suddenly get so close? On one side, the three were in a heated talk, on the other, Yao Zi and Xiao Tian helplessly looked at each other and pretended that they didn¡¯t hear anything. Soon, the carriage arrived at the center of the city and stopped near the alliance office. Lin Xiao called everyone off and prepared to find a free room. After he got off the carriage, he noticed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Un.¡± Not just him, Elena¡¯s magic radar also noticed something strange. The two exchanged glances and raised their vigilance as they slowly stepped into the office. Enemies? No, there weren¡¯t many strong enemies, on the contrary, there were a lot of ¡®Companions¡¯. There were a lot of carriages stopped near the office, the inside was also packed full of people. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even find the manager after entering and the room was filled with people that looked ready to fight. That didn¡¯t feel right, according to ShenDai Ying, Nighttown wasn¡¯t a flourishing place, even if it was a necessary stop, there shouldn¡¯t be this many people. Could it be that something happened? Chapter 332 – Last-Ditch Effor Although the office was crowded, it wasn¡¯t noisy. Most people were sitting at the tables and eating the snacks, some were murmuring to each other, others had a grave expression while staring at the notice board. After seeing this scene, Lin Xiao confirmed his ominous feeling. He wanted to find the manager for a room first, then investigate later, but he wasn¡¯t able to find anyone. ¡°Strange, where did the manager go? Not all the managers are as corrupt as Hebrew, right?¡± Just as he was at a loss, he suddenly heard an intense argument from a room in the corner. That voice sounded extremely familiar. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Caesar?¡± Lin Xiao confirmed with Elena, then sent the siblings off to find a table to sit at while they hid next to the door eavesdropping. As for ShenDai Ying, she followed along like a bodyguard. The door hid them, but there seemed to be several people inside the room. Lin Xiao silently stayed outside the door while listening to their conversation. ¡°No, we can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± Bang, a certain individual slapped the table. Through the crevice in the door, his blond hair was clearly visible and it was definitely Caesar. ¡°Caesar, what are you getting angry for? You¡¯re getting impatient, but aren¡¯t we all?¡± A skinny middle-aged man who sat across the table asked back in return. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already been here for a week, but still can¡¯t continue forward. Abra, when are you going to let us leave?¡± ¡°Sigh, Caesar, that¡¯s going too far.¡± Abra shook his head and sighed, ¡°Although I¡¯m the manager here, but I have no right to order you guys. You can leave if you want to, furthermore¡­ wailing canyon is right next to Nighttown, so you can leave if you want to, I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± ¡°You!?¡± Caesar clenched his teeth and glared at Abra with a red face, but couldn¡¯t say anything. He finally snorted and unhappily went back to his seat. ¡°Caesar, actually you can¡¯t blame Abra.¡± A pink-haired girl came out to smooth things over. Rosie? Lin Xiao immediately recognized her signature pink ponytail. ¡°Abra also wants us to leave and pass through wailing canyon, but it can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s not just us, everyone is stuck here.¡± ¡°Un, as expected of the Childe¡¯s household¡¯s eldest daughter, very understanding.¡± Abra nodded and agreed with Rosie. They were all blocked in here? Now Lin Xiao understood why there were so many people here and why Caesar was still here even after leaving a week earlier. So, what was blocking them, a large rock? ¡°But Abra, waiting is also not a solution.¡± Compared to Caesar¡¯s directness, Rosie chose her words more and used a different way to express their determination to leave. ¡°Sigh, miss, how could I not know? If possible, I would much prefer to be a grand magician and teleport you all to Gotham Kingdom.¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t you let us leave?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m responsible for all your safety! Now that there are powerful demonic beasts in the canyon, if you rashly go ahead, you¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°Demons?¡± Lin Xiao almost yelled out at the door, he quickly covered his mouth and used his eyes to communicate with the girls next to him. After getting a similar look back, he could only continue listening. Lin Xiao got the gist of what was happening through their conversation. Coincidentally, at the time the mission was issued and as the investigators rushed to Nighttown, there was suddenly a bunch of powerful demonic beasts that settled at wailing canyon. No one knew where they came from, but they blocked the only path through the canyon. At first, no one minded, it wasn¡¯t an uncommon event and usually, they were just passing by or foraging for food and would leave in a few days, but it was different this time. After waiting for a couple of days, they still hadn¡¯t left, like they were going to live in the canyon. The initial investigators that arrived expressed that rather than foolishly waiting, they would rather take the initiative and exterminate them, clearing the way! And so they formed small groups and headed towards the canyon to chase the demonic beasts away! But in the end, out of tens of groups, only one person returned alive¡­ According to the survivor, not only were there a lot, there were even numerous strong ones including sixth and seventh level demonic beasts! Seventh-level? One of those was enough to destroy an entire town! Why was something that only appears in the forest of the end come to the wailing canyon? Everyone was quite puzzled and couldn¡¯t really figure out a solution. Then demonic beasts stayed at the canyon, if they chose to go around them, they would have to head north and it would take at least half a month more, at that time, the pandemic would already have spread everywhere. So, they had to get rid of the demonic beasts! And so, they formed a second group of stronger members, twenty-odd people headed towards the canyon¡­ tragedy repeated itself and in the end, very few returned alive. ¡°Caesar, you should feel fortunate, you guys just arrived when the second team left. If you also set out with them, then you might not even be able to stand here screaming at me right now¡­¡± Abra spoke calmly towards Caesar. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Caesar couldn¡¯t retort and pounded his table to express his discontent. ¡°But Abra, we cant just sit and wait here, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve been gathering a third group this week and trying to attack the canyon again¡­ it¡¯s almost done, we just need two more people to make thirty.¡± ¡°Why are we still missing two? If you included Caesar and me, isn¡¯t that exactly thrifty?¡± ¡°Miss, you two signed up right at the start, you¡¯re already included.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ then can¡¯t we just leave? Two people less isn¡¯t that big of a deal, right?¡± ¡°No! We¡¯ve already failed twice, this time we have to be extra careful, nothing can happen again!¡± If he¡¯s not wrong, this should be their last attack towards the wailing canyon. If their group of thirty cant deal with the demonic beasts, then it would be impossible to gather any more people, the other investigators wouldn¡¯t foolishly throw their lives away and would just choose to go around them or wait until they leave. So this was their last-ditch effort! So they had to be completely prepared! ¡°Caesar, Rosie, you two are part of the core of the team, so there¡¯s something I have to tell you beforehand.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just seventh-level demonic beasts, there are also high-level demons!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Caesar and Rosie were shocked, they furrowed their brows and looked at each other. No wonder all the demonic beasts were gathering there and why the previous two attempts ended in failure, it was because there were high-level demons? ¡°I¡¯m not clear on the details, but according to the report, those demonic beasts were all moving in unison, so it was clear that there were high-level demons controlling them from somewhere. If that¡¯s the case, we have to be even more cautious.¡± Since high-level demons had an ability to command demonic beasts, they could for a strong army, so even if they formed a group of thirty people, the chances of winning were still low¡­ What should they do? Everyone in the room fell silent. Neither Caesar nor Abra had any idea and the others could only silently pray to the goddess for those detestable demons to leave. ¡°Two more people, huh¡­¡± Caesar clenched his fists and suddenly remembered another youth. The one he formed a team with before, that person who could seemingly find a solution to whatever situation they were in and he proved that with his actions. And that person was his classmate, Lin Xiao! How nice would it be if Lin Xiao had some motivation? If it were him, he would definitely come up with a good way to solve this problem and help everyone get past the canyon! But it seems like he wasn¡¯t here¡­ Caesar helplessly sighed. It couldn¡¯t be helped, they were missing two people so they could only wait a bit more. Now he could only go rest and think about it later. At this time, a noisy discussion could be heard from outside. ¡°Hey! Elena, c-calm down¡­ I already said I¡¯ll help you, it¡¯s not too late to find Caesar tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I want to go now!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ ah, stop squishing me, it¡¯s heavy!¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s heavy? Pervert, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, help me pull her up, I can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, why are you so weak, you can¡¯t even carry this much¡­ eh? Strange, w-why is she so heavy? Stop kidding! ¡­ Damn¡­ ah!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, w-what are you doing? ¡­ Eh? Because she¡¯s too heavy, you couldn¡¯t get a hold of her and lost your balance? Now it¡¯s over¡­ ah!¡± Caesar looked at the door curiously when he heard their voices and then there was a loud crashing sound. The door was suddenly flung open and three youths fell to the floor, one on top of each other, like a sandwich. ¡°Lin Xiao, ShenDai Ying, Elena¡­ you guys¡­ what are you doing here!?¡± When Caesar saw them, his eyes glistened and his mood instantly improved! Chapter 333 – Impressive-Looking, But Useless When he saw Lin Xiao and the others, it was like a hungry wolf meeting some bunny rabbits. His eyes were glowing and he just wanted to eat them up. They were missing just two people, now with Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying, wasn¡¯t that just perfect? Of course, Caesar knew that he couldn¡¯t act too impatient. He was someone of status after all, and Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t agreed to join their team yet, so it would be terrible if he scared him away. But Caesar didn¡¯t understand why his fianc¨¦e was with Lin Xiao¡­ But that wasn¡¯t important, as long as they could solve this problem, Caesar would be delighted even if Lin Xiao kidnapped ShenDai Ying! ¡°Uh¡­ I say, can you two please get off me already¡­ I can¡¯t breathe.¡± The youth that was squashed underneath groaned. The three were stacked like a sandwich sprawled out in the doorway. Lin Xiao was the most pitiful since he was squashed at the bottom and was almost flattened. Elena was in the middle, thanks to her excess flesh, it provided a good cushion so she was fine. ¡°Ah! Sorry.¡± The first one to react was ShenDai Ying, she was at the top so she jumped up to the side while trying to help Elena up. Although she was squashed on top of Lin Xiao, hearing his painful groans gave Elena a refreshing feeling, a feeling of happiness that she succeeded in her revenge. but it¡¯s not like she could always use her body and squish Lin Xiao, so she could only climb back up. The problem was because her body was too top-heavy, she couldn¡¯t straighten her back and she lost her balance and fell forwards again. Thanks to ShenDai Ying catching her arm, a tragedy was prevented. ¡°Elena, be careful¡­ grab my hand!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t feel good about ShenDai Ying¡¯s concern, even as she grabbed her hand she didn¡¯t thank her, she just glanced at her then stood silently to the side. ¡°You two¡­ why is no one helping me!¡± The two beauties stood up by themselves and left Lin Xiao that was squashed flat on the floor alone. He stood up brushing the dust off his body and awkwardly smiled towards the people in the room. ¡°Hehe, everyone¡¯s here? W-we were just passing by and accidentally tripped.¡± ¡°Passing by? Who are you? This isn¡¯t a place for a brat like you!¡± Abra thought it was some brat that came from somewhere and was ready to call somebody to chase them away, but was stopped by Caesar. ¡°Wait¡­ Abra, he¡¯s also an investigator.¡± ¡°Ha? Him too?¡± That was something only Caesar could say, if it was anyone else, Abra would have thought they were pulling his leg. According to Caesar¡¯s explanation, this youth was called Lin Xiao. He was a classmate from Loran Academy and also received the prize from the academy tournament. He probably also came for the mission at Gotham Kingdom. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caesar and Abra were silent, and the others didn¡¯t understand what was going on and didn¡¯t say anything either. Unlike Caesar¡¯s speechlessness, Abra was sizing up Lin Xiao and after confirming with Caesar he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Weren¡¯t the youngsters nowadays all too strong? He thought that only the famous prince Caesar would be able to become a qualified investigator at 16, he couldn¡¯t believe there was another one. So was Lin Xiao also someone just as remarkable? Wait¡­ did Caesar say that they participated in the tournament together? Abra realized that even though they knew each other and had the qualifications for an investigator, but this brat might not be as strong as Cesar. He might have just leeched off Caesar. Even though they were lacking people right now, Abra couldn¡¯t easily let some riffraff in. This was a life or death fight, any one person that falls behind could cause irreversible consequences. Abra couldn¡¯t gamble with the lives of so many people. On one side Abra and Caesar were mulling over the matter about the team. On the other, Rosie was clearly very happy. ¡°Why did you guys just get here? Aren¡¯t you too slow!¡± Rosie rushed over when she saw them and grabbed Elena¡¯s arm while making a face at ShenDai Ying. Then started chatting with Lin Xiao about what happened. ¡°Rosie, this isn¡¯t the time to be chatting!¡± Caesar interrupted Rosie and stared at Lin Xiao, ¡°I think you heard all about it, so let me make it short¡­ Lin Xiao, we¡¯re still lacking two people, along with you and ShenDai Ying, we can set off!¡± ¡°Ah, Now? Caesar, wait, I still haven¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Abra, we have everyone we need!¡± Without waiting for Lin Xiao, Caesar decided for him and then turned to discuss with Abra, ¡°It¡¯s too late today, we¡¯ll leave first thing in the morning tomorrow. At that time, I¡¯ll lead a group for a frontal assault and you¡¯ll take Lin Xiao and direct the others from the rear.¡± ¡°Un, Caesar, it¡¯s a good plan, but¡­ ¡± Abra interrupted him and indistinctly said, ¡°I¡¯m not calling your friends strength into question, I just think¡­ look, they¡¯re so young, it¡¯s too dangerous for them to go with us. Also, your friend even brought a maid¡­ so we should wait a bit.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Caesar blinked, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Un¡­ okay, since you realized, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Abra scratched his head and admitted it. A random brat that crashed through the door wants to join the team to kill demonic beasts, no one would easily agree to that, right? Although they were both young, but Cesar¡¯s reputation had already spread far and wide, even Abra recognized him as a reliable person to fight with and didn¡¯t see him as a child. But this Lin Xiao was a no-name¡­ Not to mention that he looked exceedingly normal, and he even brought two beauties along with him. One seemed to be an impressive-looking but useless girl, wearing black stockings and high heels and carried two swords. She looked impressive but was obviously weak, the other one was even worse, she was wearing a maid outfit¡­ Please, are you coming for a vacation or for a mission? Why did you bring a maid? Even prince Caesar didn¡¯t bring an attendant, who are you to bring a maid? Do you expect the other inspectors to protect your maid during a fight? What a joke! Just based on the first impression, it was impossible for Abra to have any trust in Lin Xiao. ¡°Um, don¡¯t be rushed, I was just¡­ passing by and still don¡¯t get what¡¯s going on, so how did it become the talk of joining the team?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, stop pretending, I know you heard everything earlier. The demons are occupying the canyon and we have to chase them away!¡± ¡°Uh, so what¡¯s you plan?¡± ¡°To fight our way through! We¡¯re just lacking two people.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°You and ShenDai Ying are those two, we can set out tomorrow¡­ Lin Xiao, even though Abra may not trust you, but I trust that you will never let me down. With you here, we can surely succeed this time!¡± Caesar looked at Lin Xiao with eyes full of expectations. Lin Xiao was uncomfortable from his look and still responded. ¡°But¡­ did you say I was going to join your team?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± With those words, everyone fell silent. They all stared at him slack-jawed like they heard something unbelievable. ¡°You don¡¯t want to join?¡± Abra smacked his lips and was sure that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t joking. He frowned and shook his head in disappointment. No one at the alliance office considered the option of not participating. Everyone gathered here were the elites of Lombard Kingdom, whether for fame or whatnot, everyone shared a common purpose, and that was to head towards Gotham Kingdom and deal with the pandemic. So clearing the path was a clear choice to complete the mission. Was everyone not afraid of death? Of course not! If they were afraid, then they wouldn¡¯t take the risk to go to Gotham Kingdom and would just stay at home! Since everyone was investigators here, they should all bravely undertake the mission, but this youth doesn¡¯t want to join¡­ why? Was he looking down on them? Or did he plan on sitting back and then safely pass by after others risked their lives to drive the demons away? What a coward! Lin Xiao hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, but everyone there already labeled him as a coward. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you still not understand?¡± Caesar never expected Lin Xiao to reject, and thought that Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t understand the situation. So he calmed himself and explained everything to him again and then asked again. ¡°So are you joining or not?¡± Chapter 334 – Based On Wha Lin Xiao fell silent for a moment and responded. Before Caesar could question him, everyone else in the room started making cynical remarks. ¡°Tsk, if you don¡¯t want to join you don¡¯t want to join, it can¡¯t be helped that you¡¯re a coward that¡¯s afraid of death.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s not like anyone¡¯s forcing him to join, it¡¯s just a brat, even if he goes, he¡¯ll just get in the way.¡± ¡°Abra, Caesar, you guys needn¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s wait one more day, if we can¡¯t find anyone else, then it¡¯s not a big deal even if there¡¯s two people less.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re enough to finish off those damn demons!¡± The crowd started to make a commotion. Abra stayed silent and didn¡¯t say anything, but it didn¡¯t refect well on Caesar, he wanted to call out Lin Xiao, but he couldn¡¯t find anything to say, so he just endured with a flushed face. ¡°ShenDai Ying, you¡¯re also an investigator, right?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t back down and turned to someone else for help. ¡°Un, yes¡­.¡± ShenDai Ying weakly nodded. ¡°Do you want to join us? You¡¯re very strong and your sword skills are even better than mine¡­ if we have you, our chances of winning will increase drastically!¡± ¡°Hm, that¡­¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and looked at Caesar, then at Lin Xiao. She thought for a moment and shifted backwards by a step and stood behind Lin Xiao, like she was trying to show where she stood. ¡°Sorry Caesar, I¡¯m on Lin Xiao¡¯s team this time.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my team leader¡­ so I have to listen to him, hehe.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled, even though she was saying something infuriating for Caesar, her charming temperament made it difficult for anyone to rebuke her. Damn, when did that woman go to Lin Xiao¡¯s side? Isn¡¯t she my fiancee? Secretly forming a team with Lin Xiao was one thing, but why was she listening to everything he said? That thought flashed by in Caesar¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t have time to complain. Since ShenDai Ying was listening to Lin Xiao, then all he had to do was persuade Lin Xiao. ¡°Lin Xiao, why? Why are you refusing? Are you afraid? No, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that kind of person! We once stood together and you¡¯ve never let me down!¡± ¡°Uh, Caesar, what you just said¡­ sounds kinda gay.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and revealed a rarely seen expression. For Lin Xiao, it didn¡¯t matter how other people slandered him, they were all strangers that he would probably never meet again anyways. But he couldn¡¯t take Caesar¡¯s expectations and requests. He didn¡¯t know why this handsome guy had so much trust in him, and it was hard to refuse his earnest gaze, it felt like if he said no then he would immediately cry for him. Caesar treated him as a comrade-in-arms, as a brother. He also admired Caesar as a person and treated him as a good friend. Although he often made his friends into scapegoats¡­ cough cough, anyways, Lin Xiao was willing to put in some work if he could help Caesar. But it couldn¡¯t be helped, he couldn¡¯t accept this time. To others, this may just be a matter of normal demonic beasts blocking the way, but Lin Xiao knew that it was definitely not this simple. The investigators were gathering and headed for Gotham Kingdom and the demonic beasts blocked the path at such a crucial time, this was definitely no mere coincidence! Not mentioning whether this had anything to do with the Enlightened society or not, but since high-level demons appeared then they may be someone that Elena knows and he could possibly find out more about the rebellion through them, so Lin Xiao had to carefully investigate! He already confirmed this with Elena through their eyes, she also had the same thoughts as him. Since they needed to investigate, then that means they needed ample time. If he joined them, even if they were able to drive them away, they would never find out the truth. So, he couldn¡¯t join Caesar and had to act alone. Not just that, he also had to think of a way to delay them, otherwise they might alert the demons and ruin everything! But how would he delay them from setting out? Not to even mention a few days, he realized that he had to give Caesar a satisfactory answer right now¡­ Just as Lin Xiao fell silent and the atmosphere in the room became more and more stiff, a sudden timid voice broken the silence. ¡°Um, I heard arguing from outside earlier¡­ is something wrong?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao looked back and saw that it was Yao Zi pulling her foolish little brother along. Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw them and finally thought of a way! Caesar¡¯s problem was that he was missing two people, since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to join, then he just had to find two substitutes! ¡°Hehe, Yao Zi, Xiao Tian, you two came right on time, come here!¡± ¡°Eh? Us?¡± Yao Zi stopped and didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but still obediently dragged her brother over. When Xiao Tian saw his smile, he unconsciously trembled and quietly asked. ¡°Brother Xiao, what kind of wicked idea did you come up with this time?¡± ¡°Tsk, you really don¡¯t know how to say the right words, but this is for your own good.¡± ¡°For our good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you always want to be in the limelight and be a hero, now that opportunity is here!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xian Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard that as he repeatedly nodded and stood next to his sister ready to listen for that opportunity. ¡°Cough¡­ let me introduce you guys.¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat and pointed to Yao Zi and Lin Tian, ¡°This is Yao Zi and her little brother Lin Tian, they¡¯re also investigators and they¡¯re willing to join you guys.¡± ¡°Yao Zi, Lin Tian?¡± Abra didn¡¯t understand what was going on and he looked around at the other people in the room and got a similarly blank look. Similar to Lin Xiao, these two were also around Lin Xiao¡¯s age, but they looked even more immature and looked extremely normal compared to Caesar¡¯s maturity or Lin Xiao¡¯s laziness. ¡°Uh, Abra, I think we need some sort of minimum requirements.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we need some test or something, we cant just take everyone that comes.¡± Before Abra could say anything, the others started making a commotion. First it was a coward and now it was some inexperienced brats, even if they were lacking people, they couldn¡¯t take just anybody! ¡°Hehe, I understand, you¡¯re looking down on them because of their age, but these two are the champion of this year¡¯s academy tournament!¡± ¡°Champions?¡± Abra blinked and was a bit surprised. They definitely weren¡¯t normal if they could win the academy tournament, even if it was just luck they still must have some skill. But¡­ it still wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°So what? That¡¯s a competition for kids, it¡¯s different from a real fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, only someone like Caesar has the courage to deal with demonic beasts. If we bring you, you¡¯ll probably just piss your pants!¡± Unfortunately, Lin Xiao¡¯s words weren¡¯t enough, other than Abra and Caesar actually considering whether to bring them or not, everyone else expressed a strong disdain for them and didn¡¯t want to take in two brats. ¡°Cough¡­ everyone I understand your feelings.¡± Lin Xiao coughed and waved his hands to get everyone to settle down, ¡°This time¡¯s S rank mission concerns everyone¡¯s safety here so I can understand all your concerns, but¡­ I can guarantee that these two will definitely bring you victory!¡± ¡°Hmph, stinking brat, what are you basing that on?¡± A man in the corner aggressively called out. No wonder he was angry, everyone was discussing plans when all of a sudden a brat who doesn¡¯t know his place came out of nowhere. First it was being cowardly and not joining, then he dragged in two brats that looked even weaker than he was and shamelessly boasted that those two could help them win. Wasn¡¯t he looking down on them too much? Did he think those demons were made out of paper and they¡¯ll win just because he said so? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lin Xiao was Caesar¡¯s friend, they would have already kicked him out a long time ago. ¡°Hehe, based on what?¡± Lin Xiao scanned his gaze across the room, finally landing his eyes on Yao Zi. He stuck out a finger and pointed at her while announcing . ¡°Based on¡­ the fact that she has the wizard¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The room instantly fell silent and only those words echoed next to their ears. Wizard¡¯s bloodline¡­ that familiar yet unfamiliar word. Familiar because everyone has heard of the legends, unfamiliar because no one has ever seen one in real life, they just thought it was a story. And now, the legend was right in front of them¡­ this timid girl, Yao Zi, had the wizard¡¯s bloodline? Chapter 335 – Difficulty The pale yellow setting sun, the quiet alleyways. The liveliness outside the office was in direct contrast to how Nighttown originally was. A group of rough-looking men surrounded a feeble girl outside the office. They looked at her with sparkling eyes full of expectations, while the girl was helplessly standing on the streets, even though her own brother and that lazy leader was standing next to her, she was still panicking and wanted to run away. ¡°Lin Xiao, are we really doing it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°But what if I fail¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your power may still be slumbering, but you can already make use of it. I already taught you how last time¡­ you haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡± ¡°Un, I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m just a bit worried¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! Yao Zi, believe in yourself, show them your skills! You¡¯re someone I personally taught!¡± Lin Xiao stuck up his thumb at her. ¡°Sister, do your best! Although you¡¯re an idiot, you can definitely do it!¡± This time, Xiao Tian who didn¡¯t know how to speak also sent his considerate blessings. ¡°Wuu¡­ okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Since they all said that, Yao Zi could only do her best. Lin Xiao planned to have Yao Zi and Xiao Tian join the team. In order for Yao Zi to prove herself, she had to demonstrate her power in front of others. For Yao Zi, she wasn¡¯t interested in it at all, if she had a choice she would rather not take the risk. But Lin Xiao already guaranteed that nothing would go wrong as long as she listened to him. Her brother also really wanted to join so she had no choice. But how would she show off her skills? From the investigation she did with Lin Xiao, she had some understanding of her strength, there were only two moves that she could use and one of them was the wizard¡¯s pupils. If she strained her eyes she could clearly see the flow of magic, it was a convenient skill. But unfortunately, although strong, it was impossible to show off. All that happens when she uses that skill, her eyes go white, to others she would just look like an idiot that was rolling her eyes back, so the only other thing she could do was imitation! Copy magician, Kakayao, presenting! ¡°Abra, who¡¯s the strongest magician here?¡± Lin Xiao asked while pointing to the crowd around them. ¡°Hm¡­ what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, just showing you guys the power of the wizard¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°Then why do you want the strongest magician¡­ don¡¯t tell me you want to fight?¡± Abra thought that Lin Xiao wanted to find the strongest magician to have a fight with to show Yao Zi¡¯s strength, but he was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s so boorish, even if we were to fight, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her, so it¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Hah? Stinking brat, don¡¯t get too full of yourself!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you the strongest magician?¡± ¡°Hmph, I might not be the strongest, but I¡¯m at least stronger than all of you!¡± ¡°Archer, calm down, we didn¡¯t come to fight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Abra, I wouldn¡¯t get into it with a bunch of kids.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­ Lin Xiao, let me introduce you, he¡¯s Archer, an advanced sixth-level magician, he¡¯s considered the core of our team.¡± Although he said he was comparatively strong, he was actually the strongest one. An advanced sixth-level magician would be considered the core of any team. ¡°Archer? Okay then, could you please come over here?¡± ¡°Hmph, I want to see how strong the so-called wizard¡¯s bloodline is.¡± Who knows whether it was because he constantly pulled all-nighters but his hair was sparse. He held a dark brown wooden staff and looked like a fifty-year-old man, but he wasn¡¯t even forty yet. It goes to show how much effort he put into training magic. Advanced sixth-level magic, it may be only one level higher than Lin Tian and Yao Zi who were fifth-level, but sixth-level was a bottleneck. So many people go a lifetime not being able to break through, at sixth-level you become able to use many practical skills like chantless instant cast and multi-casting, greatly increasing one¡¯s strength! ¡°Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± Archer held the staff and walked in front of Yao Zi standing right across from her. ¡°Simple, please cast one of your strongest and most complex spells.¡± ¡°Just that? Kid, I¡¯m not a clown, why should I waste my magic power to show off magic spells for you?¡± ¡°Not a show, a demonstration.¡± ¡°A demonstration? So you¡¯re saying that as long as I demonstrate it once, she can imitate my magic?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± All magic needed practice and magic power to cast and Yao Zi was only fifth-level, how could she imitate sixth-level magic? Let alone casting after just seeing it once, however¡­ Those two seem extremely serious and they don¡¯t seem to be bluffing. He himself has also heard a lot about the wizard¡¯s bloodline, so if she¡¯s genuine, then perhaps she really can do this logic-defying stuff. ¡°Cough¡­ okay, then let me test whether you are genuine or not!¡± Since things have gotten to this point, then Archer didn¡¯t care anymore, even if he wanted to lecture those kids, he would wait until after the test. Although the chances were low, but what if she could actually do it? ¡°Take a look, this is the most powerful magic I can currently cast, advanced sixth-level earth magic, Rock Burst.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, then I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and backed up to stand next to Abra and the others, then he shouted towards Yao Zi, ¡°Believe in yourself, imitate him like how you imitated me, it¡¯s not difficult this time, you can definitely do it!¡± ¡°O-okay!¡± Yao Zi nervously responded and clenched her fit at Lin Xiao and her own brother then waited for Archer with wide eyes. ¡°What? Imitate me like how she imitated you, and it¡¯s not difficult? You brat, how infuriating!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s words left an unpleasant taste in Archer¡¯s mouth. That kid looks kind with his innocent smile but why are his words so condescending? Lin Xiao¡¯s words meant that since she was able to successfully imitate Lin Xiao¡¯s magic which was more difficult, she could for sure imitate his which was easier. According to that reasoning, then that must mean that Lin Xiao was even stronger than Archer and could cast even stronger magic than his? Young man, don¡¯t exaggerate too much¡­ bragging in private was one thing, but shouting it out in front of everyone? Of course, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even realize he accidentally let it slip, he just wanted to encourage Yao Zi. Archer just took it as Lin Xiao talking big and didn¡¯t dwell on it. Actually, that might have been a good thing for Archer¡­ If he was to find out that Lin Xiao could cast even stronger seventh-level magic and can even use deconstruction to cast eight-level magic without any tools, such that even Yao Zi couldn¡¯t imitate him, he would probably pass out. Sometimes, ignorance is truly bliss¡­ Archer closed his eyes and clutched his staff as he gently tapped the end of his staff on the ground and his robes started blowing around without wind. ¡°Rock Burst!¡± At the same time as when the chant was complete, the crystal on top of the staff glowed and when everyone took a look the circle was almost done. ¡°Using the staff to supplement and carving the commonalities between magic circles for earth magic onto the crystal ahead of time. That way, any earth magics would be amplified to a certain degree and you could even speed up the circle completion time, impressive!¡± ¡°Un¡­ not bad Lin Xiao, are you also a sixth-level magician?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just like Xiao Tian, only fifth-level.¡± Lin Xiao blinked and ¡®honestly responded. ¡°Really?¡± Abra couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course! ¡­ Ah, owww, Elena, why did you step on me? I never lied¡­ ah, why are you kicking me now? Hmph, I didn¡¯t lie, I¡¯m fifth-level, no matter how much you kick me!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Elena quietly cursed at him and her eyes were showing she was dissatisfied at his lies. ¡°Lin Xiao, why did she kick you?¡± ShenDai Ying who was standing on Lin Xiao¡¯s other side asked. ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s something wrong with her head.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then why did it feel like you enjoyed getting kicked by her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Ying, it looks like there¡¯s something wrong with your head too?¡± ¡°Hehe, how can you say that to me¡­ since you like getting kicked by women, then let me help too.¡± ¡°Wait! Sister Ying, you¡¯re wearing high-heels, your kick is going to kill me!¡± ¡°Oh my, do you not trust me? How could I kick you to death? At most¡­ I¡¯ll just cripple you.¡± ¡°¡­ Hey! that¡¯s no good either!¡± On this side, while Lin Xiao was flirting with the two girls, they didn¡¯t realize that Archer was already done. CH 336 Along with an intense rumbling, the ground below their feet started to tremble slightly. Lin Xiao¡¯s body shook and he lost his balance and thanks to ShenDai Ying supporting his arms he didn¡¯t fall over. It was strange, she was wearing high-heels yet it was like she wasn¡¯t affected at all. A certain maid also wanted to help him, but because she couldn¡¯t stand still either she was too slow to help him and was beaten by someone else. The tremors didn¡¯t last long, soon it was followed with an even higher rumbling and six large circles appeared on the ground that shone a peculiar yellow. In the next instant, six sharp rocks jut out from the circles, with each being as thick as one person, and shooting quickly high into the sky. Everything happened so quickly, in a blink of an eye, a rock prison appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone. Six thick rock pillars were spread out to form a hexagon with each sharp end pointing towards the center and forming a pyramid-like structure. ¡°As expected of an outstanding earth magician, that magic is specially used to attack large demonic beasts. The six sharp rocks could easily pierce through the underside of large beasts. If it was a smaller one, then they would be trapped and unable to escape¡­ With his precise control, none of the pillars collided and they nimbly interweaved to amplify its piercing power, impressive!¡± Lin Xiao nodded as he watched what happened in front of him and praised it. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Abra was listening next to him and felt awkward. Lin Xiao was just a brat, so how could he have such accurate insights. Not only did he know sixth-level magic like the back of his hand he was also familiar with the intricacies of Archer¡¯s casting. This shouldn¡¯t be the knowledge and insight that a fifth-level magician would have. Some doubts flashed by but Abra didn¡¯t think too much of it and focused on what was happening. Archer¡¯s demonstration was already finishing and that magic was exactly as Lin Xiao said. It was destructive magic that was specially made to deal with large scale demonic beasts. It was difficult magic that required precise control, if there was any deviation, the rock pillars would collide into each other before piercing the demonic beast. Can that girl imitate such difficult magic just by seeing it once? Through his observations Abra already noticed that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t normal, he had his suspicions. The good thing was that it didn¡¯t last long because Yao Zi already used actions to prove her strength! ¡°Sixth-level¡­ simple¡­ dodge¡­¡± Who knows when she started, but Yao Zi¡¯s eyes were already pure white. She extended her arms forward and opened her hands like she was going to grab at empty air while also muttering something. ¡°Sixth level is too simple, so you want me to quickly dodge?¡± ¡°Hurry¡­¡± Yao Zi was gathering the invisible magic power within the air, because it was so concentrated her voice started to sound ethereal, but Abra and the others couldn¡¯t see the magic power, so they weren¡¯t aware of the severity of the warning at all. ¡°For what? The chant or the circle, you have to start at least one of them before that, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous¡­ avoid it¡­ sorry¡­¡± The warning was ineffective and Yao Zi didn¡¯t wait anymore, she grasped in midair and gently pulled. A gust of wind blew by¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t actually wind, but the magic in the air being sucked dry. ¡°Watch out¡­¡± After the last warning, Yao Zi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and extended one finger from her clenched fist and pointed at Archer. ¡°What?¡± Before Archer could react, he suddenly noticed six lights shining from beside him and he cried out in alarm. He had originally thought that since Yao Zi hadn¡¯t started the chant or the circle, there was still some time before she was done. ¡°Pierce!¡± Before he could take a step, the girl¡¯s voice could be heard and there was suddenly an intense trembling. Six thick pillars jutted out of nowhere and shot upwards. It was familiar magic, yet it was different from what Archer just cast. It was the same sixth pillar, but each one this time was twice as thick. The color was also darker, unlike the pale yellow rock color, it was more silver. Any knowledgeable magician could tell that was the result of pure magic power. It was far harder than Archer¡¯s that had impurities mixed in. What was scarier followed after¡­ Along with a piercing sound, the thick pillars shot up while one of them passed through the rock formation that Archer made. It was just one, but it easily tore through all six of his pillars without losing any momentum. No one expected Yao Zi to actually succeed! No one even had time to be surprised as they all started at that clumsy-looking girl with their mouths wide open. Unlike everyone¡¯s shock, Archer was terrified¡­ because he was currently trapped right in the middle! If he raised his head, he could see the thick pillars interweaving and the sharp points of the rocks. He nervously gulped and didn¡¯t dare move. Although his magic was used for large-scale demonic beasts and a small human wouldn¡¯t be pierced, but¡­ as you watch those pillars entrap you, that overbearing pressure weighs down on you and it felt like he was about to die. A sturdy dark silver rock pillar that even the sixth-level demonic beast with the strongest defense cannot withstand, the giant rock turtle¡¯s shell would be instantly pierced. Yao Zi, your imitation was very successful, but¡­ Unlike the praise from earlier, after Yao Zi successfully cast her magic, Lin Xiao shook his head regrettably instead. His actions confused Abra. Abra didn¡¯t understand, Yao Zi clearly proved herself and showed that he magic power was stronger and purer than Archer¡¯s and shook everyone, so why was he not satisfied? ¡°S-sorry! A-are you okay?¡± When she was done casting, Yao Zi¡¯s eyes went back to normal, and could finally see everything in front of her. ¡°I, I¡­¡± As he saw the girl running towards him, he shivered and unconsciously moved backward and almost fell, but still couldn¡¯t avoid Yao Zi¡¯s ¡®attack¡¯. Yao Zi grabbed Archer¡¯s arm and apologized with a guilty expression. ¡°Sorry, I-I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. It was just because the road was too narrow and I didn¡¯t want to destroy the surrounding houses, so I could only cast it in the most spacious place, and you happened to be there, and you didn¡¯t move even though I told you to, so I could only¡­¡± Yao Zi nervously looked him up and down and only calmed down after she was sure that he wasn¡¯t hurt. Archer didn¡¯t even feel like complaining anymore, when he remembered how Yao Zi cast her magic, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected of the one in a million wizard¡¯s bloodline. No circles or chanting, and with just one look she could perfectly imitate him, or rather even exceed the original. Yao Zi was still just a 16yearold girl. As a 40 year old man, he couldn¡¯t even compare to her power. Archer wasn¡¯t jealous at her strength, he was rather open-minded¡­ that was because she completely destroyed his confidence, how could he even begin to compare himself? ¡°Yao Zi.. shouldn¡¯t you¡­ dispel your magic¡­¡± Archer couldn¡¯t even raise his voice and just held his staff as he weekly pointed to the stone pillars. ¡°Dispel? Oh, sorry.. I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Yao Zi was too focused on apologizing and forgot to dispel her magic as the thick pillars were still suspended in midair. She quickly stretched out a hand and pulled like she was untying a knot. The six pillars crumbled into dust right on top of them. ¡°Ah!¡± A magician being squashed by their own magic, how clumsy can she get. The magic was dispelled and the dirt poured down with both of them in the center and buried them, thanks to some of the more zealous watchers that dug them out, they weren¡¯t buried alive. She could only cast in front of her because she didn¡¯t want to destroy the building? Abra never expected her to have those kinds of thoughts, even though she possessed such great strength, she had no arrogance and was kind-hearted, truly admirable. So what is Lin Xiao unsatisfied with? ¡°Yao Zi, get over here!¡± At that time, Lin Xiao suddenly shouted and answered Abra¡¯s doubts with action. ¡°Lin Xiao, i-is there anything wrong?¡± Yao Zi weakly ran over like a kid that did something wrong. ¡°Yao Zi, let me ask you something¡­ do you not know how to consciously use your mind to control magic?¡± Lin Xiao squinted and sternly asked. CH 337 While everyone was consoling Archer who was still in shock, discussing Yao Zi¡¯s impressive feat and how incredible the wizard¡¯s bloodline was. No one even noticed that she was called away by Lin Xiao for a lecture. Other than Elena and ShenDai Ying that were there, the only outsider left was Abra. He stood silently to the side and even purposely stepped back a bit so that he could listen to what Lin Xiao was unsatisfied with and why he was rebuking her. ¡°Yao Zi, why did you purposely scare Archer earlier?¡± ¡°No, I-I didn¡¯t¡­ I just didn¡¯t want to destroy the buildings so I could only choose that spot¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± She clearly did well yet she was lectured by Lin Xiao, no matter how good of a temper she had, she still felt wronged and pouted. ¡°No choice?¡± Lin Xiao furrowed his brows and looked at the collapsed dirt to the distance and patiently explained, ¡°Yao Zi, you accumulated a lot of magic, so yours would be much larger scale than Archer¡¯s. It was enough to cover the entire street and in order to not damage the buildings on the two sides, so you placed the formation in the center of the street and almost injured Archer, right?¡± ¡°Un, so you can tell¡­ actually I knew that Archer was in a safe place. There¡¯s a lot of space in the center so as long as he doesn¡¯t run around he definitely wouldn¡¯t get hurt, so I¡­¡± Yao Zi feebly replied. Lin Xiao clearly knew of her considerations so why was he so angry? ¡°Sigh, Yao Zi, you still don¡¯t get it.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and asked in an incredulous manner, ¡°Yao Zi, could it be that you don¡¯t know you can alter the magic¡¯s form?¡± ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡± Yao Zi blinked, not understanding what Lin Xiao meant. ¡°Let me ask you, the rock burst formation has a total of six pillars spread evenly across the corners of a hexagon, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Because the hexagon was too big, you cast it in the center of the street, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then have you thought about flattening and elongating the shape?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yao Zi heard something she couldn¡¯t believe. A magic¡¯s set shape could be altered? ¡°The reason it¡¯s a hexagon is to properly make use of the full power, but right now you¡¯re not using it against an enemy, so you can change the shape. You can narrow it and even change it to an oval and avoid Archer¡­ have you not considered that?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Yao Zi honestly responded. That choice didn¡¯t even exist to Yao Zi, let alone her considering it. It was like Lin Xiao¡¯s words awakened her to a whole new world. ¡°My god, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± When Lin Xiao saw Yao Zi¡¯s surprised expression, he realized that she was just simply dumb and not purposely talking back. So he let go of his stern attitude and patiently explained. Actually, he should have realized a long time ago. When he was experimenting with her he should have noticed her weak control of magic. At that time he was only focused on testing her limits and didn¡¯t realize this fatal weak point of the wizard¡¯s bloodline. Although she can gather an enormous amount of magic power from the atmosphere, that power wasn¡¯t hers in the end. That power still makes others revere it, but when that power surpasses what the individual can control, then it can become the enemy¡­ Yao Zi could use external magic power and skip steps to directly cast powerful spells, the strength was that it didn¡¯t depend on her own magic power, but at the same time, there was a weakness, manipulation. Magic power and magic were different concepts, one was an intangible concept, the other was tangible. Yao Zi¡¯s power could help her with the first, but not the second, which required precise magic control. ¡°Yao Zi, listen up,, you can freely adjust the placements of the pillars. You can also adjust other magics in similar ways, try it next time, you just have to mentally manipulate it when gathering magic power¡­¡± And so, Lin Xiao dragged Yao Zi over and began explaining the most fundamental and simple knowledge. Yet that was already a lot for Yao Zi, So it turns out that magic could be freely manipulated? ¡°I really can¡¯t figure you guys out¡­¡± Elena shook her head as she watched Yao Zi listen attentively to Lin Xiao who was patiently teaching her and had complex feelings. Actually, Elena already knew about the weakness of her power, she just never bothered mentioning it since it had nothing to do with her. But she also didn¡¯t think it was as serious of a problem until Lin Xiao especially pointed it out. Elena suddenly felt that Yao Zi was nothing special. Compared to Yao Zi, Lin Xiao was clearly much stronger. As for magic power, Lin Xiao had robust magic power and was high level, and Yao Zi had unlimited power, so it looked like she had a leg up, but was that really the case? As for magic control, Lin Xiao could do complex tricks, and Yao Zi couldn¡¯t even do the most basic of adjustments. As for magic knowledge, Lin Xiao stayed in the Loran Academy library all the time and had memorized all kinds of magic theories by heart and even managed to learn the latest magic theory deconstruction. While Yao Zi didn¡¯t even know the basics and just relied on her talent to get by and was gradually learning thanks to Lin Xiao. Elena made a wry smile. These two, in a certain sense, were the perfect master-disciple pair. Perhaps the only one that could be Yao Zi¡¯s teacher was Lin Xiao, no one else was qualified. And the only one worthy of being personally taught by Lin Xiao was Yao Zi. While the master and disciple were having their magic lesson, Elena and ShenDai Ying were standing to the side and acting as his helper, while Abra had cold sweats. Their conversation was too terrifying that even Abra was stupefied. Why was this youth called Lin Xiao able to guide Yao Zi? Could it be¡­ ¡°Sigh, as expected of the wizard¡¯s bloodline.¡± At that time a familiar voice interrupted Abra¡¯s train of thought. He looked up and saw Archer coming over with the others while muttering nonstop. ¡°It¡¯s no match, really, she¡¯s too strong. I painstakingly practiced for ten years and was finally able to grasp the essence of that magic, but this little girl was able to use it on her first try and it was even stronger than mine¡­ sigh, what is this.¡± Archer spoke while hanging his head and was clearly depressed. Seeing that, the others quickly comforted him. ¡°Archer, you don¡¯t need to be so down, we¡¯re just normal people after all and she¡¯s a genius chosen by the goddess so how can we compare?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not going to get anywhere by comparing yourself to her! Not just you, perhaps even the genius Caesar can¡¯t compare? Look at him, he¡¯s still levelheaded, so you have to learn more from these youngsters. Although Caesar is still younger, he¡¯s more mature.¡± ¡°Sigh, you guys are right¡­¡± With everyone¡¯s consolations, Archer¡¯s mood finally stabilized a bit. He slowly walked back to Abra and sighed. ¡°Abra, she already proved her strength, I¡¯m no match¡­ so let her join. With her, we will surely succeed.¡± Archer spoke listlessly and it felt like he instantly lost a lot of hair. ¡°Hm, joining the team, huh¡­¡± Abra gently responded and was clearly a bit absent-minded. ¡°Hm? Abra, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was stunned when they saw Abra¡¯s manner. Yao Zi already proved herself and everyone already agreed to her joining, so why was he still acting so vague? ¡°Cough, don¡¯t be so impatient¡­ as for joining the team I still have to think about it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard him. ¡°Abra, is there something wrong with you? We already agreed before that she could join if she could prove herself, so how can you go back on your word?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right and she¡¯s so strong, so with her, we can surely chase the demonic beasts away! what are you hesitating for?¡± Faced with their questions, Abra waved his hands to get them to quiet down. Then he fell silent and made a decision. ¡°I still have to discuss this matter over with them.¡± He ignored everyone else¡¯s doubts and chased them all out. Then he took Lin Tian, Yao Zi, Lin Xiao, and the others back into the small room. ¡°Uncle, what do you want?¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s just us left, I¡¯ll keep it short.¡± Abra closed the door and spoke quietly. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with letting Lin Tian and Yao Zi join, but I have a request.¡± ¡°What request?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, please join us!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± CH 338 Lin Xiao was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to expect when Abra started acting all secretive, but it was just for this? The person who was in the limelight earlier was Yao Zi, so why is Abra trying to get him to join. Did this old man¡¯s brain short circuit? ¡°Cough¡­ don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Abra cleared his throat with a serious expression. He wasn¡¯t being an idiot, he only did this after careful consideration. Yao Zi was the possessor of the wizard¡¯s bloodline and she was indeed strong, but there was someone who was clearly even stronger, Lin Xiao! Although everyone was captivated by Yao Zi and Lin Xiao was just a spectator the entire time, even the two girls next to him were more eye-catching, but Abra had been secretly listening in this entire time and noticed an important secret! Earlier, when Lin Xiao was giving Yao Zi a lesson on magic, talking about all kinds of magic theories that Abra couldn¡¯t understand. He had an attitude like he was lecturing a student that did something wrong. What kind of joke is that? Yao Zi had the wizard¡¯s bloodline, but she needed someone to teach her? Just based on the fact that she could imitate Archer¡¯s sixth-level magic on the first try meant that she was already the strongest magician here! But unexpectedly, faced against the strongest magician Yao Zi, Lin Xiao still had that attitude and lectured her. What was more surprising was that Yao Zi didn¡¯t complain at all and obediently received his criticism and guidance. What did that mean? Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Xiao was Yao Zi¡¯s magic teacher? But Lin Xiao was also about 16-year-old just like Yao Zi, so how could he be her teacher? Although Abra didn¡¯t know the answer to that, it didn¡¯t stop him from forming a conclusion that it was more worth it to recruit Lin Xiao! What wizard¡¯s bloodline? No matter how strong of a power she has, it¡¯s wasted on a dumb and clumsy girl like Yao Zi. She might even harm her own teammates like with what happened earlier and become a burden in a fight. But Lin Xiao was different, if he really had the strength to be Yao Zi¡¯s teacher then chasing away the demonic beasts would be a piece of cake! No, not just chase away¡­ perhaps this time they can even do it with no deaths! In order to guarantee their success, Abra decided to trust his own judgment and try to get Lin Xiao to join. ¡°Lin Xiao, let¡¯s cut to the chase, I really want you to join our team!¡± Abra¡¯s eyes were glowing as he looked at Lin Xiao with a gaze as fervent as Caesar¡¯s. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao was helpless, he didn¡¯t understand when this guy got infected by Caesar. Lin Xiao originally wanted to use Yao Zi as a scapegoat, but in the end, it still came back to him, however¡­ it¡¯s fine. It seems like Abra¡¯s attitude towards him did a 180 and it seemed like he trusted him. This saves him a lot of trouble and would pave way for his own investigation. ¡°Abra, since you said that, I¡¯ll just come right out and say it.¡± Lin Xiao motioned for everyone to sit down. The others surrounded the table while he and Abra sat face-to-face. ¡°Lin Xiao, go ahead, as long as you agree to join I¡¯ll compensate you however you like, as long as it¡¯s something our alliance office has!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything like that.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and then calmly promised, ¡°I will help you guys chase away the demonic beasts, Yao Zi will also participate, that I promise¡­¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re really willing? That¡¯s great! Lin Xiao, I just knew¡­¡± ¡°Abra, don¡¯t get happy too early.¡± Lin Xiao interrupted him. ¡°Uh¡­ I-I understand, sorry.¡± Abra paused then awkwardly smiled before shutting his mouth. Even though the one sitting across from him looked like a young child, and treated him as such, then that would be a grave mistake. During their negotiation, Lin Xiao already made a promise, but he would naturally have his own conditions, yet he got happy all by himself without even waiting for them. But this was difficult for Abra. Under normal circumstances, who would use an adult¡¯s way of thinking when chatting with a 16-year-old kid? Abra had to remind himself that he should never underestimate Lin Xiao and make sure to be respectful so he doesn¡¯t accidentally anger him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too nervous, we¡¯re all investigators here. It¡¯s natural to help one another during missions, so I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and dispelled Abra¡¯s apprehensions. ¡°Hm¡­ so, what conditions do you have? Whether it be money or treasures, as long as it¡¯s something our alliance office can get their hands on, you can feel free¡­ or perhaps, I can even rank you up to B rank! How about that?¡± Based on what Abra knew, Lin Xiao and they just got certified so they were all the lowest rank at rank E. That can¡¯t be helped since they haven¡¯t even completed a single mission yet. In order to rank up, they have to complete missions one by one and slowly rank up by proving their strength. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the dire situation in Gotham Kingdom, rank E¡¯s like them wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a mission like this. So Abra guessed that the only thing Lin Xiao needs was to rank up. As the manager for Nightown¡¯s alliance office, he had some authority for rank ups, and B rank was already his limit. It also required a lot of procedures and coordination and was technically violating the rules, but in order to rope Lin Xiao in, he was willing to break the rules this one time. But he was still wrong and didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao wanted. ¡°Rank up? Uh¡­ no, no, I¡¯m good, please don¡¯t.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly shook his hands and rejected him. Ranking up meant more work, so that was a no-go! ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± That was already the best thing the alliance office could give, if Lin Xiao wanted anything else, he may not even be able to give it. ¡°Cough¡­ Abra, my condition is actually very simple.¡± Lin Xiao cleared his throat and turned to look at his teammates, then announced, ¡°I want you to push back the departure for two days.¡± ¡°Ah? Delaying the departure? ¡­ Why?¡± ¡°No reason¡­ just tell me if you agree or not! If you don¡¯t, then forget it.¡± ¡°¡­ I agree! Definitely agree!¡± Abra responded without any hesitation. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao wanted them to delay the departure, but it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing and it was within the scope of his authority so Abra could take charge. ¡°There¡¯s another small thing, when we set out two days from now, I hope that you can cooperate with my directions.¡± ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll listen to you! Lin Xiao, you¡¯re the leader starting from now on, I¡¯ll be the vice!¡± They were investigators, not officials so it didn¡¯t matter who directed or who was the leader. As long as Lin Xiao was reliable and could successfully help them chase the demonic beasts away, so what if he let the leader position to him? ¡°Uh¡­ no, no, I don¡¯t need to be the leader, you can do that, it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head in refusal, ¡°Then that¡¯s that, when we set off in two days, we¡¯ll help you take care of the demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re counting on you! But Lin Xiao¡­ If you want to delay the departure it¡¯s best to have a reason, although I can convince the others, but as for Caesar¡­ hehe, you¡¯re his friend, you understand.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about him.¡± Lin Xiao slapped his head. Even if Abra was willing, but Caesar might not be. If he heard that Lin Xiao delayed the departure, he might grab him by the collar and demand an explanation. ¡°How about this, you just tell everyone that Yao Zi¡¯s wizard bloodline is in a restless period, so she needs two days to recover, so we need to delay the departure¡­ if you say that, Caesar wouldn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°Restless period? ¡­ Really?¡± Abra asked skeptically. ¡°Of course, Yao Zi is a girl in the prime of her youth. Women have several days where they don¡¯t feel comfortable every month, so they need to rest.¡± ¡°¡­ Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that, you know¡­ ask her yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to explain it and looked at Yao Zi while giving her a look. ¡°¡­ Ohhhh, right, Lin Xiao is right, I-I¡¯m indeed not feeling that good¡­ there¡¯s always those days of the month¡­ although I don¡¯t get it either¡­ oh no, no, it¡¯s that time of the month! Anyways I¡¯ll listen to him!¡± Yao Zi held Xiao Tian while they both repeatedly nodded their heads. Even if they don¡¯t get it, but all they had to do was nod and go along with it. ¡°Okay then¡­ it¡¯s settled.¡± Since Yao Zi even admitted to it, there was nothing else for Abra to say other than agree to it. And so, Yao Zi and Lin Xiao officially joined and the departure would be delayed to two days later. ¡°Hehe, now we finally have some free time! Sister Ying, Elena¡­ let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat some good food!¡± Under everyone else¡¯s dull gaze, Lin Xiao took the beauties and ran out the door. ¡°What? He delayed it¡­ to have fun?¡± Abra¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard that. Should he have trusted him? CH 339 In the evening When Abra announced the delay to their departure, everyone expressed their intense dissatisfaction. Abra was worried about this happening and that¡¯s why he specifically asked Lin Xiao for a reasonable excuse and Lin Xiao did just that. Yao Zi needed two days to rest and she also promised everyone that she would definitely do her best to help everyone clear the path. No one had any more complaints after hearing that. After seeing Yao Zi¡¯s performance, no one had any doubts regarding her skills. They were sure that they would succeed with her help. Who wouldn¡¯t like someone strong helping? Even if they weren¡¯t afraid of dying, no one likes sacrificing themselves for no reason either. With Yao Zi, their chances of winning would greatly improve and it was worth waiting two more days! Since they have already stayed in Nightown for a while, what are a few more days? So everyone left Abra alone and after confirming their details, they each went their own separate ways. The only person left¡­ no, strictly speaking, it was two people. The handsome prince and his follower. ¡°Abra, are you serious?¡± ¡°Un, of course, I¡¯m serious¡­ Caesar, it¡¯s been tiring for you these days too, so go and get some rest.¡± The only people left at the office were Abra and those two. There was no one else and Abra relaxed a lot. He yawned while tidying up the office and prepared to close down and go back home to sleep. However, Caesar wouldn¡¯t let him go¡­ ¡°But Abra, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ what don¡¯t you understand? Yao Zi¡¯s wizard¡¯s bloodline is in a restless period and she needs to rest, that¡¯s what she said personally, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m making it up¡­ why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡± Well even if Caesar does ask, she already received Lin Xiao¡¯s instructions and will tell the same story to whoever asks. ¡°Phew¡­ ah, finally done. Caesar I¡¯m going to close up, why aren¡¯t you guys going?¡± After finally finishing up, Abra noticed that Caesar and Rosie were still standing there to the side and staring at him which made him frown slightly. ¡°Abra, it feels like you¡¯re acting strange.¡± Caesar blocked the door so that Abra couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Strange? How am I strange?¡± ¡°You were still very anxious just today morning, now you¡¯re very relaxed.¡± ¡°Relaxed?¡± ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t cleaned up the office for a long time. You¡¯ve never cared about all that garbage.¡± Caesar pointed to the clean room after he just finished tidying up. ¡°Uh¡­ is that so? Haha.¡± Abra awkwardly laughed and scratched his head, ¡°Ah, that can¡¯t be helped, because of the demonic beasts and us failing twice, how would I be in the mood to clean up?¡± ¡°But you were in the mood today.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes, since Yao Zi is joining our team and since she¡¯s so strong, it¡¯s only a matter of time, so of course I¡¯m relaxed!¡± ¡°Yao Zi may be strong, but do you really trust her? ¡­ Abra, you don¡¯t naively believe that with just one more strong magician, we can easily chase away the demonic beasts, right?¡± ¡°Caesar, you¡­¡± Abra put away his fake smile when he looked at Caesar¡¯s eyes. He thought about how impressive this kid was, even if Caesar was young, he couldn¡¯t keep anything from him. Caesar was right, Abra didn¡¯t really trust that pair of siblings. ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ you seem so dense usually, so why are you so sensitive at times like these?¡± Abra helplessly sighed and found a place to sit down before calling them over to have a talk. ¡°So Abra, what are you hiding from everyone? ¡­ Are those siblings really reliable?¡± ¡°Heh, how would I know if they¡¯re reliable or not¡­ but I don¡¯t think so.¡± As the manager, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Although he accepted the siblings, as an ally fighting on the same lines, he still had to observe them more carefully. So what if you have the wizard¡¯s bloodline? Abra wanted a reliable ally, not a scaredy-cat or a backstabber. On the battlefield, everyone were comrade-in-arms that entrusted their lives to one another. So other than their strength he also needed to verify their true nature. After what happened during the day, he arranged the best rooms for Lin Xiao and them. He even sent some attendants to serve their every need and gave them the best food and things, all with the office¡¯s money and everyone treated them respectfully. For the siblings that haven¡¯t had many experiences, they were delighted at this luxurious treatment. When have they ever been treated like this? In the past, they had to be on someone else¡¯s good side just to be able to eat. Now they were treated completely differently and weren¡¯t very used to it. But Yao Zi was still good, even though she was complimented and respected, she was still the same and didn¡¯t let it go to her head. She still obediently listened to Lin Xiao and is resting for two days before preparing to head out. Actually, the wizard¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t really matter to her and it wasn¡¯t something that valuable. Even if she could freely control it one day, she wouldn¡¯t use it for any personal gains or anything, since she had no desire of becoming a hero, so no matter how strong the power was, it was just a shield to protect herself. Yao Zi still remained ascetic, but her brother not so much. Lin Tian never knew what it felt like to be praised, let alone people arranging a comfortable room and providing luxurious food for free and even attendants serving them left and right¡­ it was comparable to how nobles were treated! Pigging out doesn¡¯t even need to be mentioned, bossing the attendants around was also worth experiencing. Xiao Tian really enjoyed experiencing life as a noble, thankfully he didn¡¯t have too much power, or who knows what he would have done. Yao Zi could only warn him about his indulgence from the side and told him not to go overboard. It was hard to say as for if he listened or not since his brother, Lin Xiao, that could control him was out shopping. ¡°According to the servant¡¯s reports, I have a general understanding of them¡­ sigh, how should I put it? I guess they¡¯re just still too young.¡± Thinking about their behavior, Abra nodded and looked helpless. Yao Zi was kind, pure, and innocent, but she was careless and often made a lot of small mistakes, so no one could rely on someone like her even if she was strong. As for Lin Tian, he was impatient and full of energy. Unlike his sister, he didn¡¯t make a lot of mistakes and would do his best in everything and seems reliable. However, he lacked a practical way of communicating with others and easily started conflicts, which was also unreliable. They each had their own strong points and weak points, so Abra couldn¡¯t relax with them in the team and even had to find a way to help them quickly incorporate themselves, otherwise, they might even become a burden! ¡°So, since you already know they¡¯re not that reliable, yet you¡¯re still so relaxed like you already found a way to chase away those demonic beasts¡­ That means you¡¯re not just simply relying on the siblings, you must be hiding something else from us!¡± ¡°Heh, I really can¡¯t with you guys¡­¡± Abra was amused by their serious demeanor and didn¡¯t continue hiding it. ¡°It¡¯s your good friend, Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Him? What does it have to do with him?¡± Caesar and Rosie looked at each other and was stupefied. Abra was the one who looked down on him in the beginning so why was he mentioning Lin Xiao¡¯s name now? ¡°That kid isn¡¯t normal.¡± Abra lowered his voice and began explaining. Abra didn¡¯t reveal the promise he made with Lin Xiao, but he was willing to share the details about the other things. Actually, Abra sent people to observe the siblings and similarly sent people to observe Lin Xiao and got unexpected information! ¡°I really can¡¯t read him¡­¡± He was an experienced manager yet right now he couldn¡¯t even see through a brat. It was embarrassing just saying it. During the day he also arranged a comfortable room, sumptuous food, and obedient attendants for the noble treatment. But strangely enough, all three of them were calm and indifferent, which Abra couldn¡¯t understand. ShenDai Ying was a princess so she would be used to it and was understandable, but Lin Xiao and Elena were commoners not too different from the siblings, so how were they so calm? Could it be that they had no desires? Stop joking, it wasn¡¯t like they were eighty-years-old, they were just two kids, how could they not react at all? Of course, Abra just couldn¡¯t guess that as for these two ¡®children, one was an advanced seventh-level magician, the other was a demon king. They just didn¡¯t really care about the noble treatment. ¡°They went shopping in the afternoon and I sent people to follow them¡­ Caesar, guess what I found out?¡± CH 340 Abra smacked his lips as he continued to speak. It¡¯s one thing that they looked down on his treatment, but to Abra¡¯s surprise, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t even rest. Unlike Yao Zi and Lin Tian who went back to their rooms early and fell asleep immediately, Lin XIao took the girls to the streets before the sunset. What were they going to do? Abra¡¯s curiosity was piqued and ordered everyone to follow them the entire way. He quickly got the news that they didn¡¯t do anything in particular, he just brought the girls to eat while enjoying the local scenes. Were they just playing around? So it turns out that Lin Xiao was just a youth that wanted to fool around? Abra had a flash of doubt but after carefully asking for more details, he noticed something strange. Other than a couple of eateries, Lin Xiao went to the market, back allies, the old district, several bars and mercenary offices. On a surface level, it didn¡¯t look there were any problems with that and they were just strolling, but Abra noticed something that stood out. With the help of the attendants, he marked all the places Lin Xiao went to on a map and noticed something incredible! It turns out that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t simply just wandering around but was gathering information. ¡°He carefully planned out his route so that he could visit all the most important areas using the least time and distance so that they could return before it got dark¡­ In addition, he stayed the longest at the market and bars, yet he didn¡¯t buy anything or drink anything himself, rather he generously paid for other people¡­ He¡¯s clearly gathering information!¡± Abra seriously explained his conjectures to Caesar. ¡°Gathering information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s understanding of Nightown and the wailing canyon was limited, even if he could ask others from the office, it was too one-sided and it was hard to get the whole picture. So he chose to ask around himself to get more reliable information. The market and bars, these two places contained the most people and was where information traveled the fasted. The former was where you could collect information from the locals and the latter provided more secret information from the mercenaries. ¡°But why did Lin Xiao have to investigate the situation at wailing canyon in secret?¡± Caesar was surprised when he heard that and looked at Rosie. ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s going to help as well?¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯ll have to ask Abra about that¡­¡± Rosie blinked and couldn¡¯t answer Caesar¡¯s question, so they looked towards Abra and found that he stopped talking and was clearly hiding something! Abra didn¡¯t want to let the cat out of the bag and wouldn¡¯t say anything no matter what Caesar or Rosie did. He chased them out of the office and then slipped away. ¡°Strange, what is Lin Xiao planning¡­¡± Even if they never got an answer from Abra, Caesar already got the answer he wanted. Even though Lin Xiao said he wasn¡¯t going to help, he was still preparing to help. With a strong member like Yao Zi joining and Lin Xiao reliably scheming behind the scenes, it¡¯s no wonder Abra was more relaxed. But what was Lin Xiao plotting? Could it be that he had a more efficient method other than a frontal assault? Caesar left the office and parted ways with Abra with a stomach full of questions. He discussed a bit more with Rosie and still couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and decided to confront Lin Xiao and ask for an explanation! ¡°Abra said that Lin Xiao¡¯s room was across from the office¡­ oh, it should be that one!¡± Rosie pointed to a small building across the street from the office and brought Caesar over. It was already late at night and the streets were silent and devoid of human activity. There were just Caesar and Rosie sneaking around into the inn and looking for Lin Xiao¡¯s room. It couldn¡¯t be helped, almost everyone was already asleep, so they could only keep a low profile in order not to startle anyone else. As for whether Lin Xiao was asleep or not¡­ Caesar didn¡¯t care, he¡¯ll just drag him up! Caesar wouldn¡¯t rest until he got to the bottom of it! ¡°Is it this room?¡± Caesar began knocking when he finally arrived. Thump, thump, thump¡­ no response. Caesar fell silent then gave Rosie a look, she understood and cleared her throat. If Caesar called him, then he probably wouldn¡¯t open the door on purpose. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, it¡¯s Rosie, are you there?¡± ¡°Hm, there¡¯s no sound¡­ open the door Lin Xiao!¡± There was still no response. ¡°Strange¡­ did we get the wrong room?¡± According to Abra, he arranged three rooms for them. One for the siblings, one for Lin Xiao and Elena, and one for ShenDai Ying because of her special status. As for how the rooms were distributed, it wasn¡¯t like that in the beginning. ShenDai Ying originally wanted to room with Elena since they were both girls and Elena mentioned multiple times that she didn¡¯t want to stay with Lin Xiao because that pervert kept taking advantage of her while she was sleeping, but this time it was unexpected. When they were distributing the rooms, Elena brought up that she wanted to stay with Lin Xiao and rejected ShenDai Ying which confused her. Just yesterday Elena was still worried about being taken advantage of, so why did she suddenly change her mind? ¡°Tsk¡­ getting intimate with his maid even when they¡¯re out, Lin Xiao, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Is he not opening the door on purpose? It doesn¡¯t seem like it, there were no sounds coming from inside like it was empty. Just as they were perplexed, a middle-aged woman walked upstairs while holding a small light. ¡°Hey, who are you two? What the hell are you making a ruckus for in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ we¡¯re here to look for someone, Lin Xiao who lives in this room. He¡¯s our good friend.¡± When they saw the owner, Rosie showed their investigator badge to prove their identity. ¡°Lin Xiao? Oh, that black-haired brat?¡± ¡°Can you help us open the door? He¡¯s not opening it and we¡¯re worried about him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not in the room¡­ that brat left with his maid earlier.¡± ¡°Eh? He went out?¡± What was he going out to do in the middle of the night? ¡°Um, then do you know where he went? We¡¯re looking for him about something important!¡± ¡°How would I know where he went¡­ and can you guys quiet down, what if you wake the other guests?¡± The woman complained then remembered something after pausing for a while. ¡°Right. that kid left on a carriage.¡± ¡°A carriage?¡± ¡°Yeah, he rented a carriage and took his maid saying that they were going to enjoy the night scenery. He didn¡¯t specify where he was going and I didn¡¯t bother asking¡­ okay, okay, since he¡¯s not here, you should leave, I need to sleep!¡± The owner didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and chased them out before locking the doors and heading back to sleep. And so, that left Caesar and Rosie facing each other on the pitch-black street. ¡°He sure escaped quickly! Damn brat¡­¡± ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we can ask him when he gets back, it¡¯s not like he won¡¯t come back, right¡­ so don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I already said, I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Um¡­ since you¡¯re not angry, then why are you grabbing my hand, i-it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Ah? ¡­ S-sorry.¡± Caesar realized that he was tightly gripping Rosie¡¯s hand and quickly let go. Since their night visit plan failed, they could only wait until Lin Xiao returned. Caesar probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight, and neither will that youth who managed to slip away. ¡­ ¡­ Half an hour ago There was an unremarkable carriage parked outside the inn. ¡°Sigh, first it was waking up early, now it¡¯s pulling an all-nighter, what did I do to deserve this?¡± A lethargic youth was sprawled out next to the carriage with his eyes closed like he was mumbling in his sleep. He probably wouldn¡¯t need long before he fell asleep, but then he was viciously kicked by the maid to his side. ¡°Pervert, pull yourself together!¡± ¡°Ah, ooowwww¡­ Elena, why did you kick me again? You¡¯re too violent for a maid!¡± ¡°Hmph, violence is the only thing that works on a lazy pervert like you.¡± Elena got on the carriage first, then pulled Lin Xiao in by his ears which made him scream in pain, and didn¡¯t dare complain about being tired anymore. Lin Xiao lazily climbed into the carriage while yawning and set off. It couldn¡¯t be helped, he agreed to Elena so he couldn¡¯t go back on his word now, and would just have to endure it. In the afternoon, Abra sent a couple of people to tail them. Elena actually already noticed them but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother with them, they could follow them if they liked, it didn¡¯t really matter. Since tonight was the demon king¡¯s personal show¡­ The horses¡¯ hooves gently sounded against the road and the two finally set off. While Lin Xiao was sleepily guiding the horse and thinking of ways to sneak a nap, he suddenly saw a figure of a beautiful girl waving at him on the road. ¡°Hm, it seems like I¡¯m really sleepy¡­¡± How could there be a beautiful girl in the middle of the night? Even if there was, it¡¯s probably a ghost. Lin Xiao rubbed his eyes to try and chase it away but ended up hearing a cry. ¡°Lin Xiao, stop! Are you trying to kill me!?¡± CH 341 Lin Xiao only realized it wasn¡¯t a hallucination after hearing the warning and he quickly pulled in the reins. Because of the sudden movement, he almost toppled the carriage, but he was able to pull over to the side of the road and avoided trampling someone. ¡°Sister Ying? Why are you here!?¡± Lin Xiao was stupefied when he saw that girl standing in the center of the pitch-black street. Elena was also startled and stared at her not sure what was going on. ¡°Hehe, are you guys surprised at seeing me?¡± ShenDai Ying brushed her long hair behind her ears completely unconcerned about what just happened and walked towards Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao nervously gulped as he watched her slowly walk over. That¡¯s because he noticed a small detail. ShenDai Ying removed her hand from atop the hilt of her sword earlier, like she gave up a certain action. This made Lin Xiao suspect that if he didn¡¯t rein in the horse in time, she probably would have used her beloved sword to ¡®help¡¯ stop the carriage. With just one simple slash¡­ When Lin Xiao thought about that, a chill ran down his spine and he couldn¡¯t help but stammer. ¡°S-sister Ying¡­ why are you here?¡± ¡°Hm, should I not be here?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled back in response. Her long black hair spilled over her shoulders and the dim moonlight shining upon her beautiful face helped exude a different kind of charm. But Lin Xiao had no time to admire her beauty, he currently had a feeling of being caught in the act. Why did ShenDai Ying come to block the road? ¡°Sister Ying, it¡¯s so late, w-why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°That should be my line, right? Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao gulped and felt like there were daggers hidden in her smile. Actually, ShenDai Ying had every right to be upset, because not only was Lin Xiao sneakily taking his maid out at night behind her back, he purposely hid it during the day and didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all¡­ ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised, I actually already knew you were going to sneakily do something bad.¡± ¡°Ah? You already knew?¡± ¡°When you took us around the city in the afternoon, I already noticed something strange then.¡± ShenDai Ying walked closer while stroking the horse¡¯s neck and explaining to Lin Xiao. Although ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t like Abra and she couldn¡¯t deduce his goal through his itinerary, but she was with him the whole afternoon, eating with him, enjoying the scenery¡­ how could she have not noticed? At the market, he happily chatted with the peddlers to obtain information, at the bar, he seriously bought the mercenaries alcohol for information¡­ he didn¡¯t enjoy his date with the two girls at all and was completely distracted by something else! Why would he do that? Yao Zi was already going to take care of the demons, so why did he still have to do all that work? ¡°I was guessing that you must have had other plans, so I kept an eye on you. I saw that you got a carriage so I knew you were going to sneak away, so I came to block you¡­ oh no, to come find you, hehe.¡± While ShenDai Ying spoke, she twirled her long hair around her fingers like an innocent girl. ¡°Uh¡­ to block me, is it.¡± ¡°So, where are you planning on going?¡± ¡°¡­ just going out for a stroll.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, where are you going for that?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you have to sneak around?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s because¡­ uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao had no idea how to explain himself. It¡¯s not like he could say he was taking the demon king to take care of the disobedient demons, right. Even if he did, she would probably think he was crazy. ¡°Sister Ying, sorry, my bad, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t make any more excuses and the best way out was to admit his mistakes, ¡°Right now¡­ I¡¯m going to the canyon with Elena to take care of some things.¡± ¡°What things?¡± ¡°Um¡­ some personal things.¡± Lin Xiao glanced at Elena¡¯s reaction and wanted her help, but found that she was just expressionlessly staring at the moon like she couldn¡¯t be bothered with their conversation and just wanted to go as soon as possible. That bastard¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ Sister Ying, don¡¯t worry, wait for me, I¡¯ll tell you everything then, for now, I need to go.¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t hiding it from her on purpose, and he trusted that she wouldn¡¯t betray him, but he just didn¡¯t want to say too much and make her worry. If she really wanted to know, he would be willing to tell her all about his glorious endeavors. After all, she still didn¡¯t know how strong he actually was. ¡°Wait for you? Lin Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you want to rid the canyon of the demons by yourself? How preposterous!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Ying, listen, it¡¯s not as dangerous as you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still saying that? You¡¯re heading out alone to face that many demonic beasts, how could it not be dangerous?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡¯m not alone.¡± Lin Xiao snuck another glance at Elena and thought how could he be in any danger with the demon king? The only ones who¡¯ll be in danger are those demons¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you go take the risk alone¡­ Lin Xiao I¡¯m going with you!¡± ¡°Ah? No, no¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going with you!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, why do you want to go with me? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to play.¡± ¡°What? Are you looking on down me? Do you want me to show you my sword skills?¡± ShenDai Ying placed her hand on the hilt of her sword and leaned over slightly while lifting the heel of her right foot like she was prepared to unsheathe her sword and slash his throat at any time. ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Ying, please calm down, how could I be looking down on you? It¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡± Lin Xiao shook his hands while thinking of a countermeasure. What should he do, should he take her? To be honest, he was wavering. He trusted her, so he was willing to tell her the secrets, and with her accompanying, the trip would definitely be more interesting. Also, not only would he get a strong fighter, he had an extra audience member. That way, he could show off in front of the person he liked, perhaps she¡¯ll even idolize him, just thinking about that made him giddy. However¡­ Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t the main character this time, it was his self-important maid, Elena. Even if he wanted ShenDai Ying to come along, he had to get Elena¡¯s approval. Lin Xiao was willing to share his own secrets with ShenDai Ying, but he couldn¡¯t make the decision for Elena¡¯s secrets. This time, since Elena was the main character, her identity was bound to be revealed. Even if he trusted ShenDai Ying, Elena may not. Respect has always been like that. Even if Lin Xiao teased Elena a lot, he still gave her due respect. So it was all up to Elena. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± So Lin Xiao gently coughed to get Elena¡¯s attention. She glanced at him and their eyes met, ¡°No¡±. She gently spat out the words that he was expecting. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t take you along.¡± ¡°Eh? But I¡­¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t take you, but¡­¡± Lin Xiao interrupted her and smiled while patting her shoulder, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about me, then come meet up at the canyon tomorrow.¡± ¡°Meet you?¡± ¡°Un, remember to come tomorrow! Oh right, don¡¯t forget to bring some food¡­ a simple boxed lunch is fine, I love anything you make!¡± ¡°A boxed lunch? ¡­ Hm, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be happy just because you entrust something like that to me.¡± ShenDai Ying frowned and thought he was joking, but after confirming he was serious, she skeptically agreed. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ then it¡¯s settled! I have to hurry, Sister Ying, don¡¯t forget! I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, don¡¯t forget the food, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± ¡°Ah? O-okay¡­¡± ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± The youth had a happy smile as he slowly disappeared while driving the carriage leaving ShenDai Ying standing by herself. Bring him food tomorrow¡­ ShenDai Ying became more bewildered as she repeated that. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous yet you don¡¯t want my help and want me to bring food¡­ Lin Xiao, are you going to a fight or a picnic?¡± CH 342 The carriage rattled as it headed west with the distant canyon faintly visible. The coachman Lin Xiao was tired and yawned nonstop while being hurried by a certain lady. Inside the carriage, she stared fixedly at the road ahead with an icy expression. Her eyes contained a hint of anticipation and nervousness, and she kicked the coachman from time to time to perk him up. ¡°Hm¡­ strange, you would never dare to treat me like this before.¡± The coachman rubbed his swollen bum while holding onto the reins and hurrying on. Elena was indeed different recently, a good change was that she didn¡¯t treat him as coldly as when they first met, but the bad thing was that she became more and more disrespectful and violent. How dare you kick me, it seems like you¡¯re itching for a beating, right? How about I use my dragon claws to give you some good loving! Thump! ¡°Ah¡­ ow, Elena, why do you keep kicking me for no reason? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Pervert, stop thinking about disgusting things while drooling and get to driving.¡± ¡°Hah? D-drooling? ¡­ Slurp¡­ uh, sorry, my bad.¡± Lin Xiao wiped off the drool from the corner of his mouth and quickly changed the subject, ¡°I say, how come I¡¯ve never noticed how tyrannical you were before, you¡¯re a straight slave driver.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only violence for a disobedient coachman like you.¡± ¡°Hm, you were a violent demon king as expected, using violence to suppress your subordinates¡­ when you were in the forest of the end, your subordinates must have hated you, right?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Elena took his words seriously, and stopped to think about it, ¡°They didn¡¯t hate me, but their attitudes towards me was strange.¡± ¡°Strange?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how to explain it¡­.¡± Elena had complicated feelings when she was thinking about when she was the demon king. At that time, she just wanted to be a good demon king and was concerned about her subordinates, but they all treated her strangely. Every time she wanted to help a subordinate, they would always avoid her with a red face like they disliked her, and every time she disciplined someone who made a mistake, they would happily accept it and even wanted her to continue. Was it the way she spoke that caused ambiguity? ¡°Truly strange.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and never thought that Elena would have those kinds of worries and asked with interest, ¡°Did you communicate with them back then like you do now?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Elena noticed Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze and looked down at her own body, ¡°Un, father wanted us to maintain our human forms, so that we wouldn¡¯t get controlled by the instincts of our bloodline, so that we were more cool and rational to become a qualified leader.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so did you also have a good figure back then as well?¡± ¡°¡­ yes.¡± Seeing as that he was earnestly asking and not teasing her, she endured it and honestly responded, ¡°It was better when I was younger, but after I hit twelve, it didn¡¯t stop growing, I also didn¡¯t want it to end up like this¡­. if it was smaller, it would have been a lot more convenient.¡± ¡°No way!? That¡¯s the monarch¡¯s oppai¡¯s! The gift to me from the goddess, so how could it get smaller! There are so many things you can¡¯t do if it¡¯s smaller! No, definitely not, I won¡¯t agree! ¡­ Hey, why are you getting closer?¡­ Wait! Don¡¯t kick me! ¡­ Ah, no pinching either! Owwww, calm down, it was just a joke!¡± ¡°Cough, let¡¯s get back on topic.¡± After they messed around for a while, Lin Xiao raised his hands in resignation and got serious again, ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you speak with your subordinates before?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± As she recalled her past, she didn¡¯t know how best to explain it. So, she cleared her throat to give him a demonstration. ¡°Come over here¡­ why are you so down lately, did anything happen? ¡­ Don¡¯t worry and tell me, hehe, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll do my best to help you¡­ hm? Why is your face red, are you afraid of me? Don¡¯t be scared and come closer, I won¡¯t hurt you¡­ hey! Don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± He understood that she was ¡®helping¡¯, but anyone else would probably mistake it for her seducing her subordinates! The demon king is so beautiful and if she¡¯s whispering that next to your ear, they would probably think that she was going to eat them up. Elena continued her performance. ¡°How could you do something like that yesterday? What a bad boy! ¡­ Hm, you won¡¯t do it next time? Idiot, is there still a next time! ¡­ What? You want to be called an idiot again? ¡­ Is there something wrong with you? ¡­ What? ¡­ You also like that? ¡­ Y-you really are incorrigible!¡± After her performance, Elena spread out her hands and gave Lin Xiao a helpless look. ¡°I help them, yet they¡¯re scared, I scold them, yet they¡¯re happy. I really don¡¯t know where I went wrong.¡± ¡°Elena, you really are beautiful.¡± ¡°Pervert! W-what are you saying?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ nothing, I was just testing my conjecture.¡± Being called a pervert by Elena made Lin Xiao feel so refreshed, so the idiots back then probably also felt the same way. Elena¡¯s cat form was nice, but her human form was too beautiful and too cute. Her gentle treatment would be mistaken for seduction and her scoldings would be enjoyed¡­. Elena was undoubtedly an outstanding woman, but as a ruler, she wasn¡¯t that qualified. The main reason being her figure! That was her natural weakness as a leader. Think about it, if you have to see a boss as beautiful as her walk around you all day, how can the subordinates even focus on their own work! ¡°Elena, it seems like you¡¯re not that great at communicating?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know that¡­¡± ¡°No, I thought you were purposely acting cold and hiding your expression to protect yourself. But now I realize that you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Elena thought he was purposely angering her, but when she saw his serious expression, she curiously asked, ¡°¡­ W-what do you mean? Explain it!¡± ¡°Let me ask you, why did you refuse ShenDai Ying earlier?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly asked an unrelated question. ¡°Of course because I hate her,¡± Elean responded without any thought. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ if it was because you hated her, then you would have said so earlier and personally refused her, but you didn¡¯t. Instead, you lowered your voice and told me then got me to refuse her, so you were clearly concerned about her feelings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Perhaps Lin Xiao understood her better than she did. According to her personality, if she did hate someone, she would personally reject them, why would she care about their feelings? So, the real reason she did that was because¡­ ¡°I-I just thought she would get in the way, so I didn¡¯t want to bring her.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still not being honest, why can¡¯t you just say it?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and tore through her pretense, ¡°You were worried about her safety, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even she herself didn¡¯t realize it, the reason she refused her wasn¡¯t that she hated ShenDai Ying, or because she was afraid of her secret being leaked, but it was because she was worried about her safety. Although ShenDai Ying¡¯s sword skills were demonic and she was extremely fast, but she was still a delicate girl. Dealing with one or two demonic beasts would be fine, but if she was surrounded any mistake would lead to a disastrous result. In Lin Xiao¡¯s words, she would be ¡­. ¡°If we brought her along, then you would be responsible for her and can¡¯t let her get hurt¡­ but that¡¯s too annoying, the demon king doesn¡¯t need anyone to drag them down, that¡¯s why you refused her, right?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ how conceited, why do I have to worry about you lover?¡± ¡°Hehe, I take back what I said earlier, the demon king isn¡¯t violent at all, she¡¯s super cute and is a kind girl!¡± ¡°Kind? Hehe, I guarantee that you¡¯ll change your opinion very soon.¡± ¡°How is that possible? My eyes are never wrong!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so, then let¡¯s bet on it.¡± Elena didn¡¯t respond and instead gave him another kick. ¡°We¡¯re already here, where are you going?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was too focused on the conversation, and not on the road.¡± As they entered the canyon, because of how difficult the terrain was to navigate, the two had to go by foot to do a night raid on the demon nest! Of course, their so-called ¡®night raid¡¯ was just Elena disciplining some disobedient kids¡­ CH 343 They took their belongings and lit the torch they prepared ahead of time and set off. Their plan was simple, since there was a certain high-level demon blocking the canyon with some of his underlings, the easiest way was to get Elena to find them and tell them off. Simple and violent, it suited Elena. When she mentioned this plan, Lin Xiao agreed right away, that¡¯s why he had to delay Abra from leaving so he could give her ample time. The investigation has officially started and their first step was to enter into the depths of the canyon and find where they hid themselves. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xiao raised his torch and readied himself. ¡°Wait, I need to prepare a bit.¡± ¡°Prepare?¡± Lin Xiao stared at her blankly with no idea of what she planned to do. He was just complimenting that Elena was cute earlier, was she now planning to transform and show him her vicious side? Actually, Lin Xiao can¡¯t even remember what she was like after she transformed, he just remembered that it was cool, horrifyingly dignified for just a cat. If it was up to Lin Xiao, he would rather her stay in human form because she only has those when she¡¯s in human form¡­ Just as Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts were running wild, he noticed Elena biting her own finger and squeezed out a couple of drops of blood then stuck her fingers inside her opened collar and spread the blood within the deep valley. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were wide opened. The torchlight was too dim so he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he could see the soft light gently dancing against her large white bunnies. He was so tempted to use his own fingers to help her. ¡°Nothing, just some preparation.¡± Since it was dark, Elena also didn¡¯t notice Lin Xiao¡¯s lecherous gaze and chalked it up to his ignorance. He just saw her closing her eyes and adjusted her breathing. Her chest raised up and down and a strange dark red mark around her chest lit up. In the next instant the mark disappeared, Elena took a deep breath and her body began changing slightly. ¡°Eh? Ears¡­ a tail, ehhh?¡± An unbelievable scene unfolded in front of Lin Xiao. Elena¡¯s silver hair was raised up by something and two small triangular ears grew out of her head. On the other side, a furry black tail grew out of Elena¡¯s butt. It extended out from under her skirt and swayed with her body. It piqued Lin Xiao¡¯s curiosity and he was tempted to lift her skirt to see where her tail was growing out of, could it be¡­ ¡°Pervert, what are you looking at!?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ nothing, I just want to confirm something.¡± ¡°Confirm that you¡¯re a pervert?¡± ¡°No, confirm that the demon king is really cute.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is just for convenience.¡± Elena was getting uncomfortable from being stared at as her cute ears twitched in accordance with her emotions. Her furry tail also never stopped and swung from side to side. How is this the demon king, she¡¯s more like a catgirl from a maid cafe! I¡¯d like a catgirl milk tea! Right, no tea, just milk! And the freshest kind! ¡°You incorrigible pervert¡­¡± As she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s increasingly perverted gaze, she felt like she blundered The only reason she transformed was for the investigation, not for Lin Xiao to enjoy and satisfy his perverted fantasies. Her incomplete human form amplified her strength and she could detect even the most minute magic fluctuations. Although it was still weaker than her complete form, but it was more than enough to deal with those demons. ¡°Elena, can I ask you to do one thing?¡± Lin Xiao raised his torch and got up right in front of her. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, hehe¡­ can you call me master?¡± ¡°Hah? Master?¡± ¡°No, no, not like that, that¡¯s not cute at all!¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and raised one fist next to his chin like a cat¡¯s paw and slightly bent it, ¡°Here, copy me.¡± ¡°¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Ah, just do it!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand and just imitated him and raised her small fists. Just like those cute catgirls in those animes, her small ears twitched as she looked at her own fists. ¡°Okay, very good¡­ cute!¡± Cute! ¡°Uh¡­ and then?¡± ¡°And then you have to say the following lines, remember cutely and passionately!¡± ¡°What lines?¡± ¡°Master, I love you~ meow!¡± ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡­ I, peh!¡± After being instructed by Lin Xiao, Elena was just following along and almost said that humiliating line. When she noticed something wasn¡¯t right, she fiercely kicked his leg again. And thus ended Lin Xiao¡¯s plans. Sigh, an expected ending, it would be strange if Elena listened to him and obediently acted like a catgirl¡­ also, even when he was kicked he wasn¡¯t angry, if you ask why¡­ It can¡¯t be helped that Elena is so cute, and cute is justice! Cat ears and a cat tail, is there a more beautiful catgirl than Elena in this world? No way! Even if she asked him to kneel down and kiss her feet, he would probably do it! ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Hmm, Elena, just call me master, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t add a meow at the end.¡± ¡°No Lin Xiao, you should look back.¡± ¡°Trying to change the subject again, huh, I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Although he said that, he did indeed hear some strange sounds coming from behind him, so he turned to take a look. ¡°Oh come on, first it was Elena bullying me, now it¡¯s you guys?¡± Lin Xiao deserved it for what Elena did to him, but the innocent horsie didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this¡­ They originally parked the carriage at the entrance to the canyon so that they could use it to return after they finish with their business. But unfortunately, wild demonic beasts were attracted to the light and voices and tore the horse along with the carriage to shreds. After that, they still hadn¡¯t had enough and set their eyes on Lin Xiao, mistaking him for a lost adventurer. ¡°Bastards, how dare they destroy my precious carriage! Do you know how much deposit I paid? Now I can¡¯t get anything back, and I still have to pay them!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, weren¡¯t you already prepared for this? Isn¡¯t that why you asked ShenDai Ying to bring you food tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s no good either, since they dared to eat my horse, I¡¯m going to eat them!¡± But before he could take a step, Elena stopped him. ¡°What? It¡¯s no use even if you beg, even if you¡¯re the demon king, I¡¯m going to finish them!¡± ¡°Idiot, save it.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to bother with him and pushed him behind her as she walked towards the beasts. What was she doing? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get it and watched as she walked closer to them. In the beginning, the beasts were happy as they howled and planned to eat Elena as well, but the closer she got, their movements became stiffer like they were choked by an invisible power. They couldn¡¯t even breathe let alone howl. ¡°Scram!¡± The cute catgirl gently cried out and the invisible pressure spread out. The Jackalweres immediately tucked their tails and ran away, like they would die if they were any slower¡­ One unfortunate one couldn¡¯t escape in time because it was standing at the front, when it turned it was tripped by a part of the wheel and it couldn¡¯t get up anymore. It¡¯s not that it didn¡¯t want to get up, but it couldn¡¯t move at all¡­ The terrifying pressure emanating from the catgirl made them tremble and they couldn¡¯t control their limbs anymore. Elena walked over and stepped on its head and picked up a sharp rock. ¡°How naughty!¡± After saying that, Elena raised the rock and brought it down onto the Jackalwere¡¯s head. Elena walked back expressionlessly and handed the bloody rock to Lin Xiao and shook her ears and tail while asking, ¡°Am I cute?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gulp. Lin Xiao nervously gulped as he watched the demonic beasts running away and the unconscious Jackalwere in the distance. Elena is probably history¡¯s strongest catgirl¡­ CH 344 In the middle of the night, everyone in Nighttown was fast asleep. Even Caesar couldn¡¯t fight his sleepiness and gave up on looking for Lin Xiao and went to sleep. But that was just a facade, no one would have thought that at present, in the depths of the canyon to the west of the town, there was a fight with unprecedented brutality. The canyon was pitch-black and the moonlight was dim, even with the torch, Lin Xiao could only see a limited area around him. The night winds sweeping through the depths of the canyon also caused a wailing sound, if it wasn¡¯t for the demon king leading way, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t go in any deeper. According to the information he got during the day, the canyon was filled with demonic beasts and the most difficult area was the middle where the path was most narrow and the sides where precipices so they had to walk through the river valley below. It seems that high-level demon is hiding nearby and has a large number of powerful demonic beasts as guards since the previous investigators failed around here. ¡°Lin Xiao, follow me closely.¡± Elena who was walking in front warned him. Even though her face looked serious, but her tail that swayed as she walked and her twitching ears weren¡¯t dignified at all¡­ Normally, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold himself back and stop him from playing with her ears and tail, but he couldn¡¯t get in the mood at all. Awoooo~! Without any warning a piercing cry rang through the canyon and on top of a cliff, there was a huge human shaped demonic beasts that leaped up and came towards them. ¡°Uh¡­ Fourth-level demonic beast, a nocturnal lion monkey?¡± It wasn¡¯t considered a very strong one among all fourth-level beasts, but it could be considered the most crafty one. They hid in dense forests or mountain caves during the day and only came out for food at night, specifically targeting lost adventurers. They took the high points and leapt down under the moonlight using their lion-like fangs to rip their prey apart, that was how they usually hunted. It wouldn¡¯t be easy against an ambush, even for Caesar. That wasn¡¯t the most important part, the reason their feared¡­ who said they moved alone? In the instant Lin Xiao saw that large monkey, he already knew they were surrounded! They never acted alone, if they attack that meant the prey was already surrounded. Even if their initial attack failed, they would continuously attack and would finally exhaust you. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s tragic¡­.¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t sighing for themselves, but for the monkeys¡­ When he saw those monkeys nimbly approaching and getting larger and larger, he should have instantly instant cast or retreated, but he didn¡¯t. Rather he even wanted to laugh. Sigh, these arrogant monkeys probably never even imagined that they who usually did whatever they pleased would be about to kick a steel wall, right¡­ ¡°Hmph, how foolish!¡± In the next instant, Lin Xiao heard a slight snorting and knew that it was the demon king who was making an entrance. He shut his eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Along with that sound, an invisible pressure spread and Lin Xiao just felt a slight heaviness on his chest and was a bit out of breath. That was probably the her monarch¡¯s aura? It had virtually no effect to humans, but to demonic beasts¡­ Before Lin Xiao could react he suddenly heard a chilling sound. A dull cracking sound. Lin Xiao slightly opened one eyes curiously to sneak a glance and was utterly disgusted. That monkey lost its balance in midair and fell straight down, headfirst. Its head exploded against the ground and its body was completely distorted and looked like a pile of rotten flesh. ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± Their attack from high above was supposed to make it more menacing, but it just ended up as them digging their own graves. But it still wasn¡¯t over yet¡­ don¡¯t forget, those monkeys never acted alone. And so¡­ plop, plop¡­ After the first, that unpleasant sound came one after another as the large ugly monkeys fell continuously from the skies. Even as the piles of bodies built up around her, Elena still continued twitching her furry ears and tail and continued walking forward over their corpses, like all this was natural and that those monkeys didn¡¯t fall because of her power, but they were willingly offering their lives and using their own blood and wails as a blessing. ¡°Long live the demon king!¡± Lin Xiao carefully avoided the dead monkeys while exclaiming in admiration. Her power was too strong, there were tens of these stupid agile monkeys, it would have been quite annoying even for himself to take care of all of them. If it was Abra¡¯s team, they might even have injuries. But for the demon king, if she wanted these stinking monkeys to die, she just had to will it. ¡°Hurry up!¡± She turned around and stared at Lin Xiao who was lagging behind as she picked up her pace and continued walking. ¡°O-oh¡­¡± After a while, the monkey rain stopped and Lin Xiao quickly caught up to her, afraid of being left behind. Unfortunately, because it was so dark and because of the ¡®monkey rain¡¯ it was really slippery and he fell towards Elena. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Falling wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he was going to fall right on top of Elena and might even grab onto her soft breasts, or her furry ears and tail¡­ normally, Lin Xiao would love being a lucky pervert and take advantage of her, but now he wouldn¡¯t dare! The one before him wasn¡¯t a catgirl that could be bullied, but someone who wiped out all the monkeys by herself, she was the demon king! And who dares take advantage of the demon king? And so, Lin Xiao waved his arms around to regain balance to avoid landing on top of Elena. ¡°You, weren¡¯t thinking about taking advantage of the situation and trying to hug me, right?¡± Elena turned around and coldly asked. ¡°Uh¡­ no, no, I just almost fell.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then¡­ be careful, somethings not right.¡± Elena shook her head and changed the topic. ¡°Uh, indeed, who just wipes out an entire tribe like that without saying anything.¡± ¡°They were asking for it themselves, if they knew any better they would have never ambushed me.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ so what are you are saying?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m a catgirl¡­ uh no, half human, some of my aura leaks so even without my pressure, they shouldn¡¯t have attacked me.¡± ¡°But they did attack¡­ was it because of me?¡± ¡°No, it seems like they were targeting me.¡± ¡°Hmph, how dare these stinking apes ambush the demon king, serves them right!¡± Lin Xiao joked and after getting a glare, ¡°Could it be because you encroached on their territory?¡± ¡°No, even between demonic beasts they would never attack right away¡­ they attacked me without any warning, it¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Then that means it¡¯s that high-level demon doing something?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± Although it may seem like they were hunting for food, it could have just been a trap that was set. They could have been ordered to attack any strangers immediately and just unluckily bumped into Elena. ¡°It¡¯s strange¡­¡± Elena continued walking while looking down and was lost in thought when she was suddenly hugged! ¡°Pervert! Let me go!¡± Elena blushed and thought that Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back and was trying to take advantage of her, but instead she saw a white magic shield appear in front of her. Soon after there was a large explosion and the entire shield started shaking intensely. Elena realized that there was still one even larger monkey that threw a boulder towards them from half a mountain away. Thanks to Lin Xiao¡¯s quick reaction, she was spared the fate of being flattened into a pancake. ¡°Tsk, so there was still a monkey king left¡­¡± It was too far away and Lin Xiao could only see a faint silhouette with the limited moonlight. ¡°He wants to get revenge for his companions but is too scared to get closer, Elena, what should we do?¡± ¡°Damn, how dare it make a fool of me, unforgivable¡­¡± ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± ¡°¡­ Die!¡± Before Lin Xiao could even tell what happened, Elena widened her blood-red eyes and extended one of her arms. It was really far away but it looked like Elena grabbed its neck and with one hateful twist! Splat¡­ just like the sound of the monkeys from earlier, the sound echoed through the valley. ¡°Sigh, why do you monkeys keep standing so high up? Do you not understand that the high you are the harder you fall?¡± Lin Xiao sighed and observed a moment of silence in tribute to that monkey king. CH 345 Demonic beasts have never been this weak, they were no longer feared monsters but pitiful things that were up for slaughter. That stinking monkey that dared to throw a rock at her completely enraged her. She didn¡¯t hold back and used her full power to show these beasts who was the real king! As a human, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel anything special towards the pressure, he just felt a bit stuffy, but not so much for those demonic beasts¡­ Continuing from the previous money rain, another unbelievable scene played out in front of him. There were wailing wherever Elena went. No matter how powerful of demonic beasts they were, they could only kneel in front of her begging for forgiveness! What, a fourth-level nocturnal lion monkey? Please move aside, your king just fell to his death, please deal with the aftermath before coming to look for more abuse¡­ A fifth-level vicious purple spider? Oh, your butt can glow, so come over and help the demon king with some lighting¡­ A sixth-level golden-blooded snake? Oh, not bad, you¡¯re pretty big, come over and act as the demon king¡¯s footstool¡­ God, how are they demonic beasts anymore, they¡¯re more like obedient servants! Under Elena¡¯s intense pressure, those demonic beasts either passed out instantly or would froth at the mouth while twitching on the ground. They had none of the dignity of high-level demonic beasts, just with one sway of the cute catgirl¡¯s tail, the originally dangerous and dark forest was filled with painful cries of the demonic beasts. Outside of being in awe, Lin Xiao also wiped off some sweat. Fortunately, he came here with Elena¡­ There were far more demonic beasts than he could have imagined, it would be delusional if those stragglers wanted to chase these demonic beasts away! Even with Caesar and Archer as the core members, there would be heavy casualties. So it seems that he saved their lives by delaying them! Though they weren¡¯t aware of it at all¡­ ¡°What are you still dazing out for? Help!¡± Elena shouted and Lin Xiao shot out a magic shield. Clang, clang, clang, clang! Suddenly, four sharp noises rang out and when Lin Xiao took a good look, he noticed it was four spikes as thick as tree trunks! Thankfully he used a strengthened magic shield so it could block the thick spikes, otherwise, it would have pierced through. ¡°My god, am I seeing things? A seventh-level phosphorous poisonous scorpion!? ¡­ Where the hell did that come from!?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cry out across the shield. The forest was still pitch-black and he couldn¡¯t see much but based on those four thick spikes, Lin Xiao was sure of it. Not only did these spikes that were shot from afar carry a lot of force, it was also coated with a fatal toxin and with just a small scratch, you would get completely paralyzed and die within the minute! ¡­ Seventh-level demonic beasts were no joke! Even Lin Xiao had to get serious, if he still had a causal attitude, he had a high chance of dying! Just this one scorpion was enough to wipe out Abra¡¯s entire team! ¡°Hmph, I already expected you would be hiding far away and ambushing us, vermin¡­¡± Elena squinted, her ears twitching nonstop, telling of her rage. She took a deep breath and retracted all her aura, then she looked towards the darkness and extended one hand. A cry was soon heard¡­ ¡°Uh, demon king, what happened to that poor little scorpion?¡± Even though that scorpion was at least as large as a two-storied building, Lin Xiao still called it little¡­ it can¡¯t be helped, even a seventh-level demonic beast was only a ¡®little¡¯ scorpion in front of the demon king. ¡°Oh, it passed out. It¡¯ll probably wake up in a week.¡± ¡°Badass.¡± That was the only word that could express Lin Xiao¡¯s current feelings. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡± Elena shook her head at his gaze of admiration and helplessly sighed. She swung her tail and gently smacked it against his leg, motioning him to hurry up and then silently walked ahead. To Lin Xiao, her performance was worthy of praise, but to her, that was just because he hasn¡¯t seen much. It was just making a mere seventh-level demonic beasts pass out, there was nothing to be proud of, she was the demon king! Rather, she felt ashamed. To her, all demonic beasts were her subjects, no matter how powerful. They were all obedient children and even if they were occasionally some disobedient bad children, they would turn over a new leaf after some discipline. There would never be a child that dared to resist her, attacking her was even more impossible! But now, some disobedient beast was hiding far away and throwing spikes at her¡­ What should she do with her face as the demon king? If it got out, wouldn¡¯t she be a joke? ¡°Bastard, you best not let me catch you¡­¡± Elena gnashed her teeth as she hastened her pace. She naturally knew that the reason these beasts were attacking her was because of someone¡¯s directions, so she had to find them and grind them to paste! They continued deeper into the canyon and walked along the river valley and finally found a hidden cave under a cliff. ¡°If those drunk mercenaries weren¡¯t bullshitting, that high-level demon bro should be hiding in here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say that, I know.¡± Elena stepped on two sixth-level demonic beasts, Scarlet Flame Tigers, that passed out earlier and walked into the cave. Even without information, just with these two tigers guarding the entrance, it proved that the one she was looking for was inside! ¡°Uh¡­ little tigers, don¡¯t do this anymore, this job is too dangerous.¡± Lin Xiao bent down and patted the heads of the two little tigers. Their thick fur was scarlet red like fire, their claws were sharp beyond belief, their horrifying heads were hideous and gruesome, they just looked like powerful demonic beasts. If he remembered correctly, not only were these tigers physically strong, they could even gather the fire element in the air and spit fire, so they were far more annoying to deal with than the average sixth-level demonic beast! ¡°Sigh, sleep, sleep, there¡¯s no pain in dreams, and also no cruel demon king, dreams are the best¡­¡± Lin Xiao gently patted the tigers heads. ¡°You called me cruel?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you actually heard.¡± ¡°Stop wasting time, hurry up!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Lin Xiao looked regrettably at the cute little tigers and sighed and quickly followed her. The light became dimmer as they entered the cave and they had to rely on Elena¡¯s perception skill to feel their way ahead. It was good that the cave was spacious and wasn¡¯t rocky at all. There was one path that lead to the inside without any forks, and it saved them a lot of trouble. Unlike the outside, the cave was filled with powerful monsters, there were no fourth and fifth-level small fries, the lowest level was the sixth-level tigers. But they still could only lower their heads in front of Elena. Raarrrhhh~~ While they were walking, they heard a deep roar. Lin Xiao looked over curiously and saw a huge tiger, at least twice as big as the ones at the entrance, its mouth was large enough to completely swallow Lin Xiao whole! ¡°Shh¡­ quiet down, do you want to inform your master? Don¡¯t do that little tiger, quiet down if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Lin Xiao smiled as he walked next to it and touched its whiskers. Awoo~ The tiger weakly responded like it could understand him. ¡°Un, that¡¯s a good boy¡­ are you the older brother of those tigers? Not bad, you¡¯re strong and brave, I admire you!¡± All the other tigers passed out in front of Elena¡¯s aura, but this guy could still maintain consciousness. Even though it was just whimpering and prostrating on the floor, it was already hard to come by! ¡°Pervert, stop fooling around and follow me!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± After getting pressed by the demon king again, Lin Xiao reluctantly parted with this brave tiger and followed up. ¡°Quiet, that person is in front of us¡­¡± Elena increased her perception skill and found an intense power in the depths of the caves. ¡°Hm, that should be the culprit right¡­ how is it, is it anyone you know?¡± ¡°It seems like it.¡± ¡°What does that mean, it¡¯s yes or no.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s my thirteenth aunt.¡± ¡°What?¡± CH 346 ¡°Thirteenth Aunt?¡± What the hell? Why do you have thirteen aunts? Okay, he didn¡¯t mishear, it was her thirteenth aunt. ¡°So, why is your aunt blocking the road?¡± ¡°How would I know.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your relationship with your aunt?¡± ¡°Okay, but we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.¡± ¡°What kind of cat is she, is she strong?¡± ¡°So-so.¡± ¡°How about compared to you?¡± ¡°Not as strong.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s good then.¡± Lin Xiao breathed out in relief. If that¡¯s the case, then there wasn¡¯t much to worry about. They could just walk over and she should leave. ¡°Yawn¡­ let¡¯s take care of it quickly and we might even make it back to get some sleep.¡± ¡°It might not be that simple¡­ don¡¯t be careless, follow me closely.¡± Elena gently bit her thumb and appeared anxious, she ordered Lin Xiao to escort her in case anything happened. They actually discussed it before coming, they could have just had Elena transform to her true form and just kill her way through the valley, that way she didn¡¯t need Lin Xiao¡¯s protection and it could save a lot of walking time since he could just ride on top of her like how Snow rides Elona. Unfortunately, Elena was strongly against it. First, she didn¡¯t want to be ridden by Lin Xiao, it would damage her dignity. Two, according to her, even though the seal was weakened and she could forcibly transform, it was tiring and annoying, so she didn¡¯t want to use it unless she had to. Also, with how strong Lin Xiao was, Elena felt safe with him as the bodyguard. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, since she¡¯s not as strong as you, she¡¯ll probably be obedient if you give her a good scare¡­ she¡¯s probably also not as strong as me, so what are you worried about?¡± Lin Xiao patted his chest full of confidence. ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Elena rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t respond. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t bragging. With Lin Xiao¡¯s current strength, her thirteenth aunt was indeed not a threat, and she was also helping him. It¡¯s just that Elena had a bad feeling, and it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Her thirteenth aunt already disappeared before she was chased out of the Forest of the End, so she didn¡¯t know whether meeting her again here was a good or bad thing. As they walked deeper inside, the number of demonic beasts diminished and they stopped when they finally reached the end. Even without any perception skills, Lin Xiao could tell that she was right in front of them because her noisy snoring was echoing next to him. The two exchanged a glance and after getting Elena¡¯s nod, Lin Xiao snapped and sent tens of balls of light to the surroundings to illuminate everything in front of them. A mature woman with a good figure wearing tattered clothes was huddled up in the corner of the cave and was sleeping like a pig. Her snores were deafening and she even revealed half her butt and scratched it from time to time, and seemed just like a hobo. ¡°¡­ You sure that¡¯s your aunt?¡± ¡°Should, be¡­¡± Elena wasn¡¯t confident anymore. The woman wasn¡¯t awoken by the lights and their discussion as she lazily flipped onto her back and continued sleeping. Although her clothes were a mess, she didn¡¯t look bad. Her unkempt gray hair, her drool, and she looked dirty but she had a certain charm. Even if she was lying down, the thin cloth on her chest was raised high and her fair skin could be seen through the holes in her clothes, arousing one¡¯s imagination. ¡°As expected, you red-eyed black cats all have great figures, so the chest is the source of your power, right?¡± The larger the chest, the stronger they were and the higher status they had in the tribe¡­ Lin Xiao began to suspect that the standard for demon king was the size of their bust! While Lin Xiao was excited he turned and noticed Elena¡¯s cold gaze and quickly corrected himself. ¡°Uh, her figure is just okay, nowhere as good as yours. Elena, yours is the biggest, the most beautiful! These sluts can¡¯t compare with you, even just comparing bust size, you¡¯re the undisputed king!¡± ¡°Bust King? ¡­ Are you humiliating me?¡± ¡°No, complimenting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not complimenting, it¡¯s sexual harassment.¡± ¡°How? Complimenting a girl¡¯s breasts is the highest praise a guy can give!¡± ¡°Peh! ¡­More like a pervert¡¯s highest praise, right?¡± While they were speaking, her thirteenth aunt was finally woken up by them and she struggled around like a turtle that couldn¡¯t flip over. She muttered and complained about being disturbed while rubbing her eyes and slowly getting up. Yawn¡­ She yawned and sat crossed legged half-asleep. ¡°She fell asleep while sitting, your aunt is pretty amazing, huh?¡± ¡°She¡¯s always been like this.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ does she like sleeping a lot?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Elena paused and looked at Lin Xiao with a complicated expression, ¡°She¡¯s even lazier than you.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s rude, so what if she¡¯s lazier than me? Why do you have to look at me like that?¡± Elena¡¯s response made him more interested in her thirteenth aunt. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone lazier than him¡­ she wants to compete? Hmph, let¡¯s see who¡¯s lazier! ¡°Hm¡­ forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered.¡± Truly lazy people wouldn¡¯t bother with those meaningless comparisons! The highest level of laziness was peace and harmony! Seeing as how her aunt wasn¡¯t responding, Elena walked over and greeted her. ¡°Thirteenth aunt? Aunt Adele?¡± ¡°Hm? Hm¡­ what, what¡­¡± Adele impatiently grumbled, her hair sticking to her drool and slipping inside her mouth causing her to spit a couple of times. She then scratched her head and opened her eyes to see two people in front of her. ¡°Elena¡­ demon king? Why are you here? Also¡­ hm, who are you?¡± Adele raised her eyebrow when she saw them, before she could catch up with Elena, she was attracted to the black-haired youth standing next to Elena. ¡°Uh¡­ nice to meet you, thirteenth aunt. I¡¯m Elena¡¯s master, you can call me Xiao Lin.¡± Lin Xiao smiled politely and nodded. ¡°Pervert, what did you say!?¡± Elena stomped on his foot angrily. ¡°Oww¡­ why did you step on me? Was I wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my aunt! How can you say you¡¯re my master?¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯re my maid, I¡¯m just being honest, is that wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ Can¡¯t you change how you say it?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Just say, just say I¡¯m your¡­¡± ¡°My, slave?¡± Lin Xiao did change the way of calling her. ¡°Bastard! don¡¯t say that!¡± Though it did change, it made Elena even more unsatisfied! If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao mentioning it, she almost forgot her own standing! She was her aunt, not a foolish human, if she found out she was reduced to a human¡¯s slave and was obediently acting as his maid, how would her aunt see her? Whether it be ridicule or shock, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good! A demon king becoming a human¡¯s maid¡­ it was a joke! ¡°Hey, you two¡­¡± Adele didn¡¯t get what they were fighting about and stood up while yawing, not yet fully awake. ¡°Hm? Demon King¡­ your clothes, why is it a maid outfit?¡± ¡°No! Aunt, this isn¡¯t a maid outfit! I-I¡¯m not this pervert¡¯s maid, don¡¯t misunderstand, these clothes is just¡­ just¡­ tsk! What are you smiling at? Stop smiling!¡± Elena glanced around nervously and even wanted to take off her clothes. When she looked up and saw Lin Xiao¡¯s infuriating smile, she became even angrier! ¡°Elena, what are you afraid of? Our relationship is going to be public sooner or later, what was that saying¡­ even ugly daughters-in-law must meet their parents-in-law, so as the master, isn¡¯t it normal for me to greet your elders?¡± ¡°Peh! Shameless, who¡¯s the ugly daughter-in-law? Are you worthy?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, you¡¯re my maid, your aunt¡¯s already seen it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just kill you!¡± ¡°The seven-hundred and ninety-ninth time¡­ one more time and you can make it eight hundred.¡± ¡°You!? Aunt! Don¡¯t listen to him, actually I, I¡­¡± Since she couldn¡¯t take care of Lin Xiao, she could only count on taking care of her aunt. Before Elena could explain, she felt something off about her aunt. Actually, she already noticed it outside before, based on her magic radar, it was indeed her thirteenth aunt Adele, but her aura was strange and there was something unknown mixed in. Could it be a fake? Impossible, her magic radar wouldn¡¯t be tricked so easily, but¡­ Elena was serious and looked at Lin Xiao, he understood and tossed a harmless ball of light over Adele¡¯s head. Swoosh¡­ The milky white light flashed by Adele and Elena instantly became on guard. ¡°Aunt.. why are you?¡± CH 347 Adele¡¯s orange-red eyes were paler than Elena¡¯s scarlet red ones, her silver-gray hair was also not as crystal clear, but she also had cat ears and a tail¡­ furry ears and a tail swaying back and forth. Of course, Elena didn¡¯t care about who had more charm between the two of them, she was more concerned about the strange thing from her body. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, there was a faint black and purplish haze over her eyes, there were also several festering wounds hidden under her tattered clothes. Those wounds on her pale skin created a creepy contrast, and why was Adele so unconcerned, it was like the wounds weren¡¯t growing on her own body. No wonder Elena felt that her thirteenth aunt felt strange, so she was injured¡­ but what is with those injuries? ¡°It¡¯s not black magic, right¡­¡± Lin Xiao quietly whispered when he saw Elena¡¯s doubts. That aura looked extremely familiar, he remembered that Snow often used similar black magic, dark black mist with a faint purple aura, and looked creepy. If she was hit with that, it could cause those festering wounds. ¡°Could there be enemies in the surrounding, black magicians?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no one in the surroundings.¡± ¡°So your aunt escaped here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡­ it¡¯s like she¡¯s not even aware of her own injuries.¡± Elena bit her lips, her heart aching. Adele yawned while smiling at them, completely unconcerned with her wounds. She even scratched herself from time to time and her untrimmed nails would run over the festering wounds, tearing out bits of flesh as fresh blood seeped out, staining her clothes. It hurt just looking at it but she was numbed and continued doing it. She looked like a beautiful catgirl with a good figure, but her arms and legs were covered in wounds and she kept on scratching herself, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even bear to continue looking at it. ¡°Your aunt wasn¡¯t hiding here to secretly learn black magic and went crazy, right?¡± Lin Xiao turned and looked at Elena, finally feeling a bit better. ¡°Impossible¡­ as high-level demons we have our own powers, different from you humans, we wouldn¡¯t bother learning your magic.¡± ¡°Uh, really? More like you can¡¯t learn it.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Since none of their guesses were right, there was only one possibility left¡­ actually, they already guessed that it was a possibility, but they didn¡¯t want to admit it. Adele was affected by black magic. Elena originally wanted to get closer, catch up with her aunt and inspect those strange wounds, but now she didn¡¯t want to get close. They stood far away and used the limited light to observe Adele. ¡°Demon King, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you coming closer? Hehe, are you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Aunt Adele¡­¡± Elena has always thought highly of herself, she would have normally exploded, but she couldn¡¯t get angry at all. Her frosty expression had already defrosted and was replaced with worry. ¡°Hehe, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re the only daughter of the previous Demon King, the red-eyed black cat with the purest bloodline¡­ you awakened your nine lives ability at an early age, became the most outstanding one in the younger generation, even us elders couldn¡¯t compare to you, and you even possess the most perfect demon god¡¯s body, tsk tsk, how outstanding!¡± Adele grinned while speaking eerily nonstop. ¡°Uh¡­ wait, what¡¯s demon god¡¯s body?¡± Lin Xiao whispered to Elena. ¡°W-what does that have to do with you?¡± Elena was unexpectedly shy and didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°Is it some demon secret? Elena, come on, with our relationship, is there any secret you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Shameless, who has a relationship with you?¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything.¡± ¡°Tsk, pervert¡­ it¡¯s just my usual appearance.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t beat him and eventually quietly responded. ¡°Hm? Usual appearance?¡± Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t understand, but her thirteenth aunt answered him. ¡°Hehe, Elena, did you know? We¡¯re all jealous of your demon god¡¯s body.¡± Adele wasn¡¯t tired anymore and got more and more excited as she spoke, ¡°Ah! The purest blood, the most beautiful silver hair and red yes, your body is amazing, without any imperfections, even humans are bewitched by your body¡­ unlike us, we can¡¯t hide our ears or tail no matter what we do, we can¡¯t hide our identity as demons, and can¡¯t be like you and go be a maid for a human¡­¡± ¡°Hah? What are you saying, you¡¯re misunderstanding! I¡¯m not his maid! This pervert is just, just¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I get it, I get it! How could you be just his maid? You naive child, you¡¯ve probably already given him everything, right¡­¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Elena, let me ask you, how does a human male taste? Is it good? Does he satisfy you more and make you happier than someone from your own tribe? Heh, even though human males are small and short.¡± ¡°¡­ Thirteenth aunt!?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand initially, but when she thought about it, her face went red and she glanced at Lin Xiao. He was actually scratching his head and foolishly smiling with an expression like, ¡®Ah no, it¡¯s so embarrassing but I do indeed satisfy Elena¡¯, causing her to stomp on his foot again. ¡°You two really have a good relationship¡­ hehe, as expected, the pleasures of man and woman are an irresistible temptation¡­ who would have expected the demon king to be conquered by a mere human male, and with such a shameless and perverted method. Heh¡­ Elena, tell me, what did you do with him? Did you try all the different positions? Have you been filled up by him? Are you going to have babies soon? Hehe¡­¡± Adele lowered her head and kept laughing. While she was laughing her entire body was trembling and her voice became more bizarre and gave people goosebumps. Jealousy, contempt, disdain¡­ her words were filled with negative energy that made one palpitate, even Elena was disturbed and couldn¡¯t stay calm. ¡°Aunt Adele, how can you say that? I haven¡¯t! I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Elena trembled with anger and wanted to defend herself, but was interrupted by a stern voice. ¡°You¡¯re still making excuses? Elena, your chest has grown bigger, do you think I wouldn¡¯t notice? Hehe, that¡¯s probably because he¡¯s been massaging your chest, right¡­ I get it, even though I don¡¯t know what you see in this man, but his existence is why you haven¡¯t come back, right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You like him and want to be together forever, so you betrayed us. You want to stay in the human world to fool around with him and heartlessly tossed left us in despair¡­ This is what you have done all along, is it not!?¡± What? So everything she has done was seen as a heartless betrayal? How is that possible!? How could she betray her own people? ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t leave you behind because of him! I was forced¡­ right, I was forced to! I¡¯ve been thinking of you all this time!¡± ¡°Elena, you ***, what are you still making excuses for?¡± ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m your king, how can I betray you guys? They betrayed me! When I reclaim the throne and take care of the traitors, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Elena, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you go back! You aren¡¯t worthy to be the Demon King after being bewitched by a human male!¡± ¡°What? No! Aunt, listen to me! I, I¡­¡± Elena clenched her teeth and trembled. Elena was hurt by her aunt¡¯s misunderstanding but she couldn¡¯t retort. She clenched her fists and tears streamed down. ¡°Okay Elena, don¡¯t fight with her anymore.¡± A gentle voice came at an opportune time. ¡°Lin Xiao, you pervert, don¡¯t touch me! ¡­ This is all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, and I would have been able to go back, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s my fault.¡± That voice was still gentle as usual, even when Elena shook his arm away and pounded at his chest, he still calmly took all the blame. ¡°Bastard! Pervert! Scum!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m scum, I¡¯m a pervert, anything you say¡­ but, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ I-I¡¯m not crying!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, you¡¯re not crying, you just got some dust in your eyes, right?¡± Lin Xiao pulled Elena¡¯s arms, ignoring her struggling and resistance, pulled her into his arms and embraced her. It was strange, even though she was just cursed at by her aunt when she leaned into Lin Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel grounded. Her struggling became half willing and half unwilling and her emotions gradually recovered. Although her eyes were still red and she couldn¡¯t immediately stop the tears, but she felt a lot more comfortable. ¡°Elena, you¡¯ve worked hard enough, believe me.¡± In a sincere and natural tone, Lin Xiao embraced the little kitty cat and softly reassured her. CH 348 Lin Xiao wrapped his arms tightly around the crying kitty. Elena took a couple of deep breaths after feeling his reassurance. She did her best to hold back her tears and then slightly looked up at Lin Xiao and leaned into him. ¡°Don¡¯t get affected by her¡­ she¡¯s being influenced by black magic, so she isn¡¯t the aunt that you once knew anymore.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Elena naturally knew that. Although her aunt wasn¡¯t a gentle and caring person and she was always carefree and slept all day, she would never be jealous of others and wouldn¡¯t bad-mouth the younger generations for no reason. Elena still remembers how much her aunt doted on her when she was younger, so she would never say such hurtful things. The reason Adele was saying that was because her mind was disturbed by black magic, her festering wounds and the blackish-purple haze in her eyes were proof. But, but¡­ regardless, that was her aunt! After finally seeing someone from her tribe after a year, she was cursed out before she could even catch up, so how could she take it? Elena knew that Adele wasn¡¯t in control of herself, but she was still pathetically pushed to the point of tears¡­ She felt shame for her incompetence and felt herself almost tearing up again. Elena thought that as the demon king, she could deal with anything and tonight was going to be her performance. but the unexpected change caused her to be at a loss. She was never afraid of a fierce enemy, but how should she treat anger from someone of the same tribe¡­ but it was good that there was someone reliable next to her. ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying, leave the rest to me.¡± Lin Xiao hugged her and squeezed her shoulder. Leave it to him¡­ that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like it was the first time she depended on him, she trusted that he wouldn¡¯t let her down this time as well. Since he had such thick skin, he probably wouldn¡¯t cry pathetically like she did¡­ Elena didn¡¯t say anything and just weakly nodded her head. Lin Xiao chuckled and walked towards Adele. ¡°Hello, thirteenth aunt¡­ as you saw, Elena is my maid, so as her master, you can say what you want to say to me.¡± ¡°You? Who the hell are you?¡± When she saw him approach, she cursed him as intimidation, but her body unconsciously took a couple of steps back. Even if Adele was in a delirious state, her instincts as a red-eyed black cat were still there. Even if it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Elena¡¯s magic power radar, she could still vaguely sense the magic power in a human¡¯s body. On the surface, he looked like a normal youth, but in actuality, Adele could sense the abundant magic power coming from him. ¡°Thirteenth aunt, I¡¯m curious, did you gather those children?¡± The children were referring to the demonic beasts that were unconscious and foaming at the mouth outside. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Adele coldly responded. ¡°Oh, then can you please disband them and get them to go back to their own homes? Please, we want to pass through.¡± ¡°No!¡± When he mentioned that, Adele suddenly raised her voice and got more agitated, ¡°You, you definitely can¡¯t go through here! No one can!¡± ¡°But we want to go to Gotham Kingdom, so we have to pass through here.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly raised his hands, ¡°Thirteenth aunt, we¡¯re family, cant we discuss this?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s family? Scram! You, and that disgusting maid, get the hell out of here! Don¡¯t bother my sleep!¡± ¡°Sigh, you red-eyed black cats are really¡­ with such large watermelons, people would enjoy your abuse rather than feel bad. If you want to scare someone, you should wrap up that chest¡­ wait, no, if you did, it might be even lewder¡­¡± A threatening cough came from behind him. ¡°Cough¡­ Lin Xiao, what are you muttering about?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything, it was the wind!¡± Lin Xiao was startled and knew that Elena was getting jealous again so he tried to make excuses but forgot even the most basic of common sense. ¡°Oh? This is the depths of the cave, where¡¯s the wind coming from?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ cough, not the wind, it was your aunt muttering to herself!¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head and quickly changed the topic, ¡°I say, Aunt Adele, why aren¡¯t you letting us pass? Elena is your niece and I¡¯m her master, with our relationship, we can discuss it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no discussion! Scram!¡± ¡°No, no, we have to go through¡­ The expedition team will set out in two days, at that time, even if you don¡¯t make way, we¡¯ll force ourselves through!¡± ¡°Hmph, expedition team? Did they forget the last two times? ¡­ Even if you have more people, just my precious scorpion is enough to wipe you all out! ¡­ You want to force through? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Precious scorpion? We already took care of it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Yeah, Elena already finished off that phosphorus poisonous scorpion outside. It¡¯s passed out on top of the mountain and it¡¯ll probably be dried to scorpion jerky in a couple of days¡­ oh right, there was also those scarlet flame tigers guarding the entrance that we also took care of, we even gave them their severance pay and told them to go home and find actual jobs.¡± ¡°What¡­ you actually, all of them!?¡± Adele couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard what Lin Xiao said, in her state, she already forgot that in front of the Demon King, Elena, all demonic beasts were just good little babies that she could willingly trample on. ¡°H-how dare you drive away all the children that his highness apostle painstakingly gathered¡­ unforgivable!¡± Adele let out a ferocious expression and her eyes were filled with anger, the purple aura became more intense. His Highness Apostle? Elena tugged Lin Xiao¡¯s sleeve from behind and indicated him to stop as to prevent agitating her further. Lin Xiao smiled at her as if everything was under control. ¡°Adele, don¡¯t get angry, driving his children away was nothing, this is just the beginning.¡± Lin Xiao was still smiling, but the words he was saying were more triggering, ¡°Please, even if your highness the apostle came himself, we¡¯ll finish him off, let alone those disobedient children.¡± ¡°What, you, say that again! You dare insult his highness the apostle!?¡± ¡°What apostle, looks like a scaredy-cat to me¡­ he would have came himself if he was actually anything to be afraid of, why else would he send someone like you to block the path? He¡¯s just a coward!¡± ¡°Y-y-y-you¡­ you lowly scum, how dare you¡­ his highness the apostle is no coward!¡± ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what kind of person is this high highness apostle that you speak of?¡± When Elena heard that, she realized what Lin Xiao was planning. As expected, this guy is such a cunning pervert, being his enemy would be a painful thing, but being his ally was very comforting¡­ The reason Lin Xiao was purposely agitating Adele was to trap her. Adele was affected by black magic, covered in wounds, and was gathering demonic beasts and blocking the path, there must be someone behind her. She wasn¡¯t the real threat, she was but a chess piece that was being controlled by someone. His highness the apostle was the real culprit! Lin Xiao was of course curious about that guy¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t straight-up question her, otherwise it would be counterproductive and make her more vigilant. Since he couldn¡¯t communicate normally with Adele in her current state, he agitated her to get her to reveal her secrets. ¡°You, you don¡¯t know anything¡­ his highness the apostle¡­ is the hope of the Enlightened! As long as we follow him, we can be reborn!¡± Adele¡¯s voice was mad as she opened her arms and embraced the air. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Lin Xiao sighed. It was the answer he expected. They sent Adele here to block the way to prevent the investigators from helping Gotham Kingdom, if that¡¯s the case, then they must be involved in what¡¯s happening in Gotham Kingdom. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ then I can only bring you back and interrogate you.¡± Since Adele was going crazy, he couldn¡¯t get any more information out of her, so he could only bring her back and slowly interrogate her. ¡°You want to catch me? ¡­ Hehe, hahaha!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, watch out, she¡¯s going to transform!¡± Elena cried out when she hear that crazy laugh, so she immediately reminded Lin Xiao and wanted him to escape the cave to a more spacious area but Lin Xiao just waved his hands at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, did you think I was just chatting with her? ¡­ Elena, your aunt, is already my prisoner.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Elena, cover your eyes, it might be a bit blinding¡­ Circle complete¡­ start!¡± Along with a chant, the entire cave was covered with a blinding light. ¡°Judgement Light!¡± CH 349 The blinding light completely dispersed all of the darkness within the cave. Even though Elena heard Lin Xiao¡¯s warning, looked away, and closed her eyes ahead of time, the light was still too intense and she had to completely turn around and cover her eyes to not be blinded. ¡°Tsk¡­ seventh-level barrier, Judgment Light?¡± Judgment Light was much more powerful than the rockburst that Archer had cast, not only was it one level higher, barrier magic was already much stronger than regular magic. Elena estimated that it would be difficult even for her to escape in her human form. Although it was strong, it wasn¡¯t practical¡­ Magical barriers were complicated to prepare and cast, outside of a magic circle, you had to be in tune with the fluctuations of the formation, any deviance would waste all the prior efforts. Because magic barriers were so cumbersome and limited, they would normally be used as a trap against enemies. The barrier would be drawn beforehand and wait for the enemies to fall into it. Like when Lin Xiao secretly set up a sealing barrier at home, and also when Snow caught Elona. So¡­ how did Lin Xiao instantly cast it? Elena never even saw him draw any formations. Could it be that he already laid a trap down in this cave beforehand? Impossible! They just arrived here and entered the cave, where would he have the time to do that? Could it be he can clone himself and drew it while Adele was sleeping? ¡­ Elena had a stomach full of questions, she squinted her eyes open to adjust to the light and looked towards the center of the cave, finally seeing the barrier in its full glory! With Adele as the center, there were thirteen shining balls of light floating in the surroundings forming a circle. Each ball shot a pillar of pure white light towards the center, it should have landed directly on Adele, but the rays suddenly change directions like they hit invisible mirrors, forming thirteen pillars of light completely dividing the space. It was a genuine Judgment Light as expected, Adele had no time to avoid the intense light and was painfully writhing on the ground while screaming. Lin Xiao on the other hand had his eyes shut and relied on his mind and magic power to control the barrier. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t understand how he was happily chatting one second and then suddenly cast such a horrifying barrier? Even if he learned deconstruction, there¡¯s no way he can instantly cast barriers, it defies common sense! ¡°Wait¡­ could it be those balls of light from earlier?¡± Elena suddenly came to a realization when remembering Lin Xiao¡¯s earlier actions. When they first entered, Lin Xiao casually tossed some balls of light around them to light up the cave, at that time Elena thought nothing of it, but she realized that it was all part of his trap. Lin Xiao cast thirteen balls of light earlier, exactly coinciding with the number required for Judgment Light! So at that time, he was already preparing! He secretly used magic to guide the balls of light and drew the formation with Adele as the center when Elena was chatting with her. After Elena failed, he personally went and enraged her to get information and to buy some more time to successfully finish the formation. This man is too terrifying¡­ Elena never would have thought that while it looked like he was wasting time and chatting, he was plotting and devising a trap. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Elena bit her lips with mixed feelings. All this time she has always been rebuking Lin Xiao for not being hard-working enough, but every time they were in trouble, she still had to rely on his foresight and calmness¡­ even if it ends well, she couldn¡¯t accept how incompetent she is and always has to keep relying on Lin Xiao. But¡­ it¡¯s fine this time, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time. ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhh!!!¡± Adele¡¯s screams reverberated in the cave, even if her sight hadn¡¯t recovered yet, her instincts as a red-eyed black cat warned her of danger and she started struggling desperately. She kneeled on the ground, opened her arms, and bared her teeth with a fierce expression. Suddenly, an intense power fluctuated from her body and black fur started growing on her pale skin, fangs sprouted from her mouth, and her nails became sharp like a wild cat, it was a precursor to her transformation. ¡°Hmph, if you want to transform, it¡¯s too late!¡± The blinding light filled the room once again and the entire formation was activated, a figure at each ball of light and they raised their arms pointing at Adele who was at the center, and cast their judgment! ¡°No¡­ ahhhhh!!!¡± If the previous cry was from an angry struggle, then now it was a heartrending wail. Before Adele could transform, thousands of pillars of light nailed her to her spot and acted as chains locking her body down. ¡°Phew¡­ is that enough?¡± After all that, his eyes also adjusted a bit so he opened them slightly to observe the situation and was relieved when he saw Adele chained up. Adele couldn¡¯t even cry out now, let alone transform. Her body was chained up so tightly that she could barely breathe. What was worth mentioning¡­ who knows if Lin Xiao did it on purpose or not, but those chains wrapped her tightly from head to toe except for her chest. The chains locked down her neck and her stomach but left the middle open allowing her to twist around to great effect. ¡°Cough¡­ I¡¯m a gentleman, how can I take advantage to look at her chest?¡± Although he temporarily had Adele under control, it wasn¡¯t a long-term plan. In order to catch her, he still needed the help of one other person¡­ ¡°Elena, come help me!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What are you saying ¡®eh¡¯ for? Miss Demon King, use your aura to suppress her! My magic power is running out, a billion lives are being consumed every second, I can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡± ¡°A billion lives? What?¡± Elena blinked and couldn¡¯t understand what nonsense he was saying. ¡°Just hurry up!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Elena weakly responded and almost forgot she was the real Demon King being ordered around by this lowly human. She obediently stepped forward and aimed at Adele and tried using her authority to make her submit. Adele instantly tightened up as her pupils constricted like she saw a terrifying monster, her body swayed and she fell straight forwards and supported her body with her arms in a Orz position and didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Woah, it¡¯s big!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back and exclaimed when he saw that. They weren¡¯t just strong, red-eyed black cats were like the perfect race. Even if Adele¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as ridiculous as Elena¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t the least bit bad. ¡°Hehe, how should I deal with her¡­ first tie her up, then lock her in the basement and interrogate her for seven days and nights. Of course, I¡¯ll interrogate her alone, even if she is Elena¡¯s aunt, I want her to get a taste of what it feels like when you shout yourself hoarse but still no one will come to save you¡­ hehe.¡± Red-eyed black cats are amazing¡­ if there¡¯s a chance, he also wants to meet her other aunts, of course, it would be even better if she had sisters¡­ deliver all of them to him, and obediently become his prisoners! While he was thinking, Elena¡¯s complexion suddenly changed. ¡°Damn¡­ Lin Xiao, watch out!¡± CH 350 As a mature woman, Adele had more appeal than Elena. Even though her figure may not have been as good, she had more femininity. Her age didn¡¯t make her deteriorate, rather, she matured. Give it a lick, a bite¡­ Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but imagine locking her in a prison and tying her up with rope. Abusing and humiliating her until she was crying while enjoying her cries of pain. What kind of scene would that be? If possible, Lin Xiao would really want to try it! But his dream fell through¡­ while he was daydreaming, Elena¡¯s shout pulled him back to reality. ¡°What, what?¡± Lin Xiao jumped and thought that she had escaped from the barrier. How could he let his prisoner get away so easily? Lin Xiao still wanted to interrogate and condition her, even if it was Elena¡¯s aunt he wouldn¡¯t hold back. Don¡¯t worry, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt Adele, she was Elena¡¯s aunt and he was always kind to beautiful women, hehe¡­ When Lin Xiao looked he saw that Adele was still kneeling on the ground and was tightly chained up by the light. ¡°Hm¡­ what, isn¡¯t she still fine?¡± ¡°Fool, take a close look!¡± Elena could tell by his eyes that he was thinking of something perverted, so she kicked him and pointed it out. ¡°Are you talking about her aura¡­ hm? Strange, why does it feel like the blackish-purple aura is becoming more intense, am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s starting to resist!¡± ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve already chained her up, how is she resisting?¡± ¡°Red-eyed black cats are very resistant to magic, have you forgotten? Your chains can¡¯t hold her for long!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ what an annoying race.¡± He was just praising them as the best race a second earlier, but now he was complaining about them being annoying. ¡°Hey, hurry up and suppress her with your aura!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, the effect is a lot weaker because we¡¯re of the same race, she¡¯s also under the effects of black magic so my aura can¡¯t effectively control her anymore, it¡¯ll just make her angrier.¡± ¡°Hah? Angry? My god, you can¡¯t even suppress your own tribe¡­ what use are you other than your looks and chest?¡± ¡°¡­ Thanks for the compliment.¡± Elena pretended that she couldn¡¯t understand him. Lin Xiao almost choked when he heard that. ¡°Cough¡­ I¡¯m not praising you! Sigh, how infuriating¡­ okay, okay, I won¡¯t count on you anymore, I¡¯ll use my own method.¡± Since it had already come this far, there was no point in complaining, since Elena couldn¡¯t do it, then Lin Xiao had to control Adele himself. ¡°Elena, be careful and stand behind me¡­ seventh-level magic, Thunderstorm!¡± Lin Xiao clenched his teeth and continued sending magic into the barrier. He continued maintaining the chains with one hand while using the other to cast attack magic, thunderstorm! But maintaining a barrier while casting magic required a large amount of magic, the two together drained him like a water pump non-stop, even though he had a lot of magic power, he felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t hold on. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dizzy¡­ tired¡­ I want to go back home and sleep¡­ yawn.¡± Lin Xiao subconsciously yawned and he wobbled slightly because of his weariness. Just as he relaxed a bit, there was a loud bang that startled him. Because he got lax, he didn¡¯t precisely control the magic power and he was also too slow with his magic circle causing him to fail his casting, the exploding electricity element almost electrocuted him. ¡°What? I¡¯m a genius magician and I failed to cast because I messed up the pace? I, I¡­ yawn, I¡¯m just so tired¡­¡± He was enraged by his own failure and he wanted to do it again to prove himself, but he was assaulted by intense dizziness that he couldn¡¯t even chant. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Lin Xiao realized the problem. Actually, the magic consumption was nothing to him, the dizziness was because of staying up all night. It was already very late into the night, nearing early morning, and it was when people were the most sleepy and tired. With how lazy Lin Xiao was, not falling asleep while standing up already showed his determination. Staying up overnight while also being drained of magic power to maintain the barrier and cast magic. If it was anyone else they would have already passed out, and Lin Xiao just yawned twice. But the problem still wasn¡¯t solved. While Lin Xiao was sleepy as hell, Adele began desperately struggling again! Perhaps she felt Lin Xiao¡¯s weakness or sensed the instability of the barrier. Adele finally found an opportunity and cried out while struggling to break free. But how could Lin Xiao let her get her way? ¡°T-thunderstor¡­ yawn¡­¡± Since it was an emergency situation, Lin Xiao had to clench his jaws and endure it as he tried to cast it again, but before he could even finish his chant, his knees felt weak and he lost balance and fell backwards. Oh no! If he fell onto the ground, his barrier might even shatter and Adele would escape! ¡°Pervert, stand up!¡± Lin Xiao heard Elena and felt something soft firmly holding onto his body. ¡°¡­ so soft.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡­ S-stop moving.¡± ¡°Why? Could it be¡­¡± He sensed Elena was acting strange and didn¡¯t understand why she was getting angry, so he leaned back and rubbed against her. As he felt that softness more closely, he understood. ¡°Elena, you caught me with your chest, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I-I already told you to shut up!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, I¡¯ll shut up¡­¡± Even though he shut up, he still rubbed against her a couple more times to enjoy that sensation. If she knew he was going to be so shameless, she wouldn¡¯t have helped. ¡°Cough¡­ demon king, don¡¯t be angry. You help me and I¡¯ll help you in return.¡± So in the end this was the Demon King¡¯s most powerful technique, a head-clearing one! When Lin Xiao was tried, she used her monarch¡¯s oppai to revitalize him! ¡°Pervert, stop making it sound so disgusting, it¡¯s not like I was doing it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, anyways, just watch me!¡± He stood firmly and stared at the crying cat and began casting again! ¡°Thunderstorm!¡± The elements around them gathered towards him along with the chest, the different from last time was that his movements were clean and quick, the chant and circle were done at nearly the same time and a pure white formation appeared on his palm. Lin Xiao was undoubtedly an expert magician when he got serious! Mere seventh-level magic was nothing to him! When it was at the last stage of the magic, the formation disappeared and a large gray air mass appeared at the top of the cave. It hung overhead and it made one question if they could grab a hold of it if they jumped high enough. ¡°Boom!¡± With Lin Xiao¡¯s shout, the cloud instantly produced lightning and thunder. The thunderous roars reverberated through their eardrums, and what was more frightening was that thick arc of lightning. Adele was tightly secured with the chains so she couldn¡¯t escape the lightning. Numerous thunderbolts came down and were attracted to the chains and landed squarely on Adele¡¯s body. ¡°That should be enough, right?¡± Lin Xiao coldly snorted and silently waited for that catgirl to be burnt crisp as Elena¡¯s expression became more grave. CH 351 The intense thunder reverberated in the limited space, Lin Xiao kind of regretted using lightning magic, although it was strong and compatible with Judgement Light, it was way too loud and hurt their eardrums, also if by chance it was too strong and burnt her skin, then that would be no good! Also, Adele was Elena¡¯s thirteenth aunt, if Lin Xiao burnt her, then he would have to treat her as well as endure Elena¡¯s wrath. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to worry, Elena wasn¡¯t afraid of Adele getting injured, it was the exact opposite. Based on strength alone, the red-eyed black cats weren¡¯t on top among the high-level demons, but their magic resistance was first-class. So his magic was still lacking a bit if he wanted to burn Adele. As expected¡­ while Lin Xiao was thinking about how to heal Adele, the thunder and lightning stopped, and the storm also dispersed. Without the noise and blinding lights, Lin Xiao finally saw her current state. ¡°What? She¡¯s not injured at all? So my magic was useless, and we were just listening to the sound?¡± To Lin Xiao¡¯s surprise, he noticed that after all that, he didn¡¯t even burn off her clothes, it was all useless. Adele¡¯s body was enveloped by a blackish-purple aura that looked like sturdy armor and blocked all the lightning. Not just that, it looked like it was sticking to the chains and made faint sizzling sounds like it was corroding the chains! ¡°My god, what kind of black magic is this, why is it so strong?¡± Since he was controlling the barrier, he was clear on how strong that corrosive power was! The chains had no physical substance, so they couldn¡¯t be broken with brute strength, other than the trapped person, other people can¡¯t even touch it. Yet that aura was able to rapidly corrode the chain¡¯s magic power, forcing Lin Xiao to constantly supply it with magic power to maintain it. ¡°How annoying¡­ Adele, you forced my hand, so don¡¯t blame me for not holding back!¡± Lin Xiao wanted to be gentle and just make her pass out then bring her home, but it was clear that she wasn¡¯t going to submit and was prepared to fight to the death. So Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and had to get serious. ¡°Since seventh-level magic cant hurt you, then¡­ how about this?¡± Lin Xiao focused on his attention and ha a serious expression, finally treating the catgirl in front of him as an enemy. And Lin Xiao never shows kindness to an enemy. ¡°Deconstruction¡­ start!¡± ¡°Eighth-level magic, dragon of¡­ ah? Elena, what are you doing?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was preparing to cast his magic, Elena suddenly shouted at him to stop. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry, although the space is limited, I can compress the magic and control the explosion, so we wouldn¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good either!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ dumb Demon King, just trust me and stop messing around.¡± Lin Xiao was confident and causally blew Elena off, but before he could continue, he was forcibly stopped by Elena again. ¡°Really, stop!¡± Elena rushed in front of him and grabbed his arms before the magic wall could form. ¡°¡­ I say, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Y-you can¡¯t use eighth-level magic!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, but how do I beat her without it? You saw as well, seventh-level magic was useless on her!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­ because I don¡¯t want my aunt to die!¡± ¡°¡­ ah?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I know you¡¯re very strong¡­ but that¡¯s my aunt! Even if she¡¯s not in a clear state of mind right now, but, but¡­¡± Her aunt was screaming behind her and could escape at any moment, since it was a serious situation, Elena should be cooperating with Lin Xiao, but instead she was telling hims to stop. But there was no choice, she couldn¡¯t let Lin Xiao do it! Otherwise, her aunt wouldn¡¯t survive! Even though Adele had a fierce expression, Elena could tell that was only on the outside! With her perception skills, Elena could clearly tell how weak Adele was, that aura corroding the chains while also absorbing Adele¡¯s life force! If Lin Xiao really used an eighth-level magic, then not just the evil aura, but Adele might be seriously injured and die, and that wasn¡¯t an outcome Elena wanted to see! Adele wasn¡¯t a true enemy after all, she was just a hostage that was being controlled. Even if they killed Adele, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them. Furthermore, that was Elena¡¯s thirteenth aunt, someone dear to her that she hasn¡¯t seen in over a year! ¡°Cough¡­¡± It was as Elena thought, even though they were resistant to magic, since Adele wasn¡¯t pure blooded, even if she doesn¡¯t die, she would be crippled. Lin Xiao knew that, but¡­ ¡°Elena, think about it, if I don¡¯t do it, she¡¯s going to escape. Without her binds, and since your aura cant control her, what are we going to do when she goes crazy? Wouldn¡¯t we still have to finish her off?¡± Everything Lin Xiao said was right, even Elena couldn¡¯t deny it, using eighth-level magic here was the most rational choice, but¡­ ¡°N-no!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t resolve herself to risk her aunt¡¯s life! She couldn¡¯t justify it because she knew she was being unreasonable, so she could only look at him with her big ruby eyes while grabbing his arm and tried to transmit her own feelings to him so that he would understand. As for Lin Xiao¡­ he naturally could sense Elena¡¯s feelings, and Lin Xiao truly felt for her. ¡°Do you think I want your aunt to die? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m an indiscriminate murderer¡­ sigh, alright as you wish.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and didn¡¯t say much but stopped casting his magic. From the start this didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, be it exploring the cave or catching Adele, he was just accompanying Elena. Ever since leaving Winterless City, everything he did was for Elena, he just helped Elena as a slightly smarter, more rational and more mature human. Since Elena chose to back off, then that¡¯s what he¡¯ll do. ¡°Elena, go wait for me outside the cave¡­ I¡¯ll do some more preparations, when the barrier breaks I¡¯ll blow up the cave and then meet up with you.¡± Calm and rational, those were some of the few strengths he had, even with the sound of Adele¡¯s screams and the corroding sounds, Lin Xiao was still calm and collected and thought up of another plan in accordance to Elena¡¯s wishes. ¡°Blow up the cave? ¡­. So you want to trap her here so that we can escape?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, since you don¡¯t want to hurt her, we can only escape and find another way to help your aunt before coming back.¡± A temporary withdrawal, a solution that compromises. ¡°Hurry up, what are you waiting for?¡± Lin Xiao had a bad feeling after he saw Elena just stand there. She wasn¡¯t planning on giving him more trouble, right? ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± ¡°Miss Elena, what is it now?¡± Lin Xiao kind of already had a feeling when he saw Elena¡¯s hesitance. ¡°Lin Xiao, I, I can¡¯t go!¡± As expected, Elena clenched her teeth and was embarrassed to look at Lin Xiao as she braced herself to say that. ¡°The black magic is constantly eating away at her life force, if we just leave like that, my aunt will get weaker and weaker, after one week¡­ no, she might not even last the day after tomorrow! If you blow up the cave and trap her here, she¡¯ll die in a couple of days!¡± ¡°¡­ Tsk, you really are troublesome.¡± He can¡¯t attack and he cant retreat, he¡¯s been working all this time without thanks, and now he¡¯s become the culprit for her aunt¡¯s death? ¡°No, no, Lin Xiao, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t mean to blame you, I just¡­¡± When Elena saw Lin Xiao¡¯s displeasure, she clenched her fists and and sandwiched her tail between her legs and didn¡¯t stop shaking. For her aunt, it was worth it to be brazen for once! ¡°Lin Xiao, please¡­ I beg of you, please save her!¡± Elena suddenly leaped towards Lin Xiao and hugged him tightly. CH 352 Begging someone was something that was very difficult for Elena to do. As the previous Demon King¡¯s only daughter, she¡¯s never had to do it, not just because of her status, but she was arrogant, and rather than begging someone else, she would rather do it herself. Thinking about the times when she was at the Forest of the End, when has she ever needed to beg someone else? As a red-eyed black cat, she was already one of the best among the high-level demons, furthermore, she was also the sole heir of the patriarch. When she was young every demon already knew about the big-breasted cat with a bad temper and indifferent expression. Well, she wasn¡¯t all to blame, she was born that way, but it was also because of how she was raised. She grew up in an environment where no one bullied her and everyone treated her as if she were a queen, and all her relatives and fellow tribe members pampered her. So, Elena was the heart of the tribe and everyone revolved around her. In those circumstances, becoming someone who just has a bit of a bad temper was already pretty good. She, who never had to beg someone else, how would she do it? But it was unavoidable. That independent and arrogant Elena was leaning against Lin Xiao with teary eyes while pleading him. Such a cute catgirl was crying while begging him, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart was about to shatter! But¡­ ¡°Elena, I do want to help you, but how do you want me to help¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to disappoint her and couldn¡¯t lie so he just spoke honestly. ¡°How? As long as you¡¯re willing you can definitely do it!¡± ¡°Although men can¡¯t say they can¡¯t do it, but this time, I have the will but not the strength¡­¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying!? Lin Xiao you definitely have a way! You¡¯ve always had a way, so why can¡¯t you do it this time? You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how would it be possible for me to have a way every single time?¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you the best at magic?¡± ¡°Take a look, that isn¡¯t normal magic, that¡¯s black magic.¡± ¡°So what? Do you not know black magic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± After hearing that, Elena got anxious and hugged Lin Xiao tighter. ¡°Stop lying! You definitely know it, how could you not?¡± ¡°Sigh, I get it¡­ but I really don¡¯t. I¡¯m not a magic encyclopedia, I don¡¯t know everything.¡± Black magic was one of his weaknesses. Even if he was knowledgeable and has almost gone through the entirety of Loran Academy¡¯s library, the only thing he didn¡¯t know what to do was black magic, and the various branches derived from it like mental magic, necromancy, he didn¡¯t know any of that. Or rather he didn¡¯t want to learn any of that. Lin Xiao considered those stuff as heretical and not presentable, furthermore, as an otaku, he had deep sentiments towards being a magician. Magicians were a symbol of power and knowledge, how could he learn those kinds of stuff? As a magician, you had to drink the largest potion, throw the largest fireball, and be the strongest DPS! That was Lin Xiao¡¯s image of a magician! As for black magic¡­ it was too lowly. Because of his prejudice, he didn¡¯t know as much about black magic and couldn¡¯t even tell what kind of black magic, Adele was affected by and so he was of no help. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t just beg me, you¡¯re also the Demon King, do you not have any ideas?¡± ¡°Me? I-I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay, you can¡¯t do anything about it, I can¡¯t either¡­ you can¡¯t bear to let me knock her out or leave her behind, so what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I just want you to save her!¡± ¡°I also want to, but I really don¡¯t have any way to.¡± ¡°No, you definitely do! ¡­ Please, I¡¯m begging you!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s no use even if you beg me.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao! If you can save my aunt, then I, I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll¡­ what?¡± Lin Xiao looked at the teary-eyed catgirl that had flushed cheeks in his arms and gulped. ¡°I¡¯ll give¡­, you¡­ my¡­¡± Elena bit her lips and squeezed each word out slowly. If it was just her pleading then Lin Xiao could still endure it, but Elena finally brought out her supper killer weapons, the monarch¡¯s oppai. ¡°Lin Xiao, as long as you save my aunt, then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll¡­ let you¡­ let you¡­¡± ¡°Cough, okay, okay! You don¡¯t have to say anymore, if you keep going on, even I¡¯m going to feel like the bad guy.¡± Lin Xiao silently wiped off some of the scorching blood that dripped into his mouth and interrupted her, ¡°Hey, who do you take me for? I¡¯m an upright person, I would never threaten girls and take advantage of them in danger!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, why do you have a nosebleed? Are you injured?¡± ¡°Uh, no, no¡­¡± ¡°No? Look at how red your face is.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t get it¡­ this is blushing from being moved, and not in the other sense.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just praising your figure.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Following Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze, Elena looked down at her own body and saw that her lapel was pulled open and along with her posture, it was like she was freely giving her body for him to enjoy¡­ how was this pleading anymore, she was just selling her body!? When she thought about her embarrassing posture and the stuff that she almost said, she flushed red and wanted to bash her head against the wall. What was wrong with her? How could she do that? How could she personally promise that she was going to five him that¡­ fortunately she didn¡¯t say it and was interrupted, otherwise she suspected that she was also affected by the black magic and was going crazy! ¡°Hehe, okay, okay, you¡¯re too nervous so some strange thoughts are normal¡­ there¡¯s something called claustrophobia, have you heard of it? Since you¡¯ve been in this small cave for so long, you¡¯ll get confused and lose control of your emotions, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s claustrophobia? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, but seriously Elena, though you were the Demon King, but you¡¯re still very lacking in experience¡­ but don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Xiao smiled while gently patting her head and consoling her. Only at times like these Elena would drop her ice-cold mask and display her frail and weaker side. Perhaps the only man fortunate enough to see this was Lin Xiao. ¡°Just take it that I owe you in my past life, it can¡¯t be helped since I¡¯m your master¡­ this time, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Really!? You have a way?¡± After getting his promise, Elena finally broke into a smile. CH 353 After getting Lin Xiao¡¯s response, Elena wept tears of joy and hugged him, unable to contain her excitement. She even almost wanted to jump up and give him a kiss. But the next thing Lin Xiao said poured cold water on her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a way.¡± ¡°¡­ What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t believe her own ears and asked again. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t have a way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡¯ The two looked at each other in silence, cloaked in an awkward atmosphere with only Adele¡¯s screaming echoing behind them. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Elena still didn¡¯t believe it and thought that this pervert was just messing with her. ¡°Sigh¡­ it¡¯s the same no matter how many times you ask. I already told you before, I really don¡¯t have a way.¡± ¡°Y-you¡­ if you don¡¯t, why did you agree to help me? Is fooling me that interesting!?¡± She had wanted to kiss Lin Xiao earlier, but now she just wanted to bite him to death. ¡°No, I¡¯m not fooling you. If I said I¡¯ll help, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± ¡°Are you still treating me for an idiot? ¡­ If you don¡¯t have a way to deal with the black magic, how are you going to help me?¡± ¡°Hehe, true, I can¡¯t get rid of the black magic¡­ but, I can find a way.¡± ¡°Find a way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ since it¡¯s magic, then it can definitely be canceled.¡± Lin Xiao faintly smiled and even though his tone was as calm as usual, but Elena heard the dominance and resolution that could stop a thousand men. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know the way, but I can still save your aunt.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Elena stared at the youth before her and didn¡¯t know whether he was serious or he was still joking. He clearly knew nothing about black magic and was already at a loss and was prepared to retreat but because of her willful begging, he actually was willing to do something that was nearly impossible. If it¡¯s magic, then it can be canceled, such a simple logic to Elena¡¯s ears eclipsed a thousand words. That feeling was so profound, it was like the instant Lin Xiao promised her, she unconditionally believed him. It was like as long as he wasn¡¯t joking and was seriously promising, then no matter how ridiculous and impossible it was, he could easily do it. That harmless smile and his tone that was as calm as water¡­ this man who passed his days lazily, even now, Elena couldn¡¯t see any emotion from his face¡­ no, rather than that, there was never anything that he faced that made him nervous, so he could still use his lazy attitude to resolve everything. Perhaps compared to him, she was indeed lacking in experience, since she fell into turmoil even though nothing had happened yet¡­ But if you were to say what she could do to compensate for her lack of experience, then setting her dignity aside and begging Lin Xiao for help would be the smartest choice. ¡°If it¡¯s magic, then the source is magic power, the reason there are so many different types of magic is because of all the different transformations and combinations applied. Even though there were a numerous amount, but there were fixed steps that they all followed, as long as they could get a grasp of the core of it then they could find how the magic was composed and then dispel it!¡± Lin Xiao recalled the knowledge he learned and quickly thought of a plan. There were two things that he had to do¡­ First, he had to control Adele and couldn¡¯t let her lose control. At the same time, he had to keep his power in check and couldn¡¯t harm her life. Secondly, while keeping Adele under control, he had to think of a way to get rid of the black magic in her body, that was the only way to solve the problem. The first thing wasn¡¯t hard, the only problem was the second thing. Lin Xiao had never read anything regarding black magic, he didn¡¯t even know what kind of black magic she was affected with let alone being able to get rid of it. ¡°Sigh, it would have been nice if Snow was here¡­¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of that little brat. Snow was a weird girl, she looked pure and innocent but was pitch-black on the inside, coincidentally, her personality was very compatible with black magic, and she herself was also interested in it. So she was proficient in various black magics at a young age, especially magic that controlled one¡¯s mind. What Adele was affected by seemed to be of that type, so if Snow was here, she would be able to find a way really easily. But now¡­ ¡°Hmph, I just don¡¯t believe that I can even deal with unorthodox black magic without that little girl!?¡± For some reason, Lin Xiao was angered by someone that wasn¡¯t even there. Wasn¡¯t Snow just a little brat, what¡¯s so great about her? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t believe it, when Snow first left him behind and called him trash, that he really became trash and wasn¡¯t able to do anything! Today, he was going to prove himself for Snow to see! Snow couldn¡¯t see though¡­ in various senses of the word. ¡°Elena, I have a plan!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I need you to listen to all of my directions, it might be a little troublesome¡­ but, I hope that you can cooperate with me.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± In order to save her thirteenth aunt, a little trouble was nothing to her. ¡°Good¡­ if I¡¯m not wrong, she¡¯s probably affected by the branch of black magic that affects the mind. It¡¯ll affect their mental state and recognition, so that¡¯s why she kept on attacking us like crazy.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Elena nodded and remembered everything Lin Xiao was saying. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s cast, but I vaguely remember that people who are affected by mental magic have a specific magic circle left on them that can continue to mess with their mental state and suck their magic power to maintain it¡­ since your aunt doesn¡¯t have magic power, then it¡¯ll take her vitality. So those wounds she has been probably left behind from having her vitality drained.¡± ¡°What a vicious magic¡­¡± Elena clenched her fist and cursed the one who made her aunt like this, ¡°So Lin Xiao, are you saying that we just have to find the circle and destroy it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea¡­ but the key lies in how to destroy it.¡± ¡°How else, can¡¯t we just break it?¡± Elena naively asked, ¡°Since you have so much magic power, can¡¯t you just directly use it to get rid of it?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ that¡¯s easy to say.¡± Lin Xiao almost choked on her ignorance. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to get rid of it, there were two basic principles that he knew¡­ First, that crucial circle is definitely hidden in a concealed place so that it isn¡¯t easily destroyed. Second, if someone who doesn¡¯t know black magic rashly destroyed the circle with external forces, then the victim would definitely receive severe mental trauma. They would go crazy in less severe cases, and in more severe cases they would lose their memory and become the living dead with no soul. ¡°Anyways, we have to find the circle first and then find a way to break it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ so, how do we find it?¡± ¡°With your perception skill.¡± It would be too difficult for Lin Xiao to find it, especially since Adele couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer, so he had to use Elena¡¯s power. He quickly told Elena about the plan, even if he got a strange look, Lin Xiao had no choice but to use the dumbest and most brute force method. Elena silently nodded after she heard the plan, and thus the ¡®dumb¡¯ plan started! First, he had to make Adele settle down. ¡°Judgment light¡­ change!¡± A large amount of magic power was channeled into the barrier, all the chains shook and let out a sharp buzzing and dispersed the corrosion leaving clouds of black mist in the air. The thirteen humanoid shadows pulled the chains they were holding tight, not giving the enemy a single inch! ¡°Elena!¡± ¡°Yep!¡± With just a single glance and a call out, Elena immediately understood as she ran towards Adele. When Lin Xiao saw her get into position, he took a deep breath and concentrated. He bit open his finger and smeared his blood over the back of his right hand. The invisible and large amount of magic power quickly flowed and filled the entire cave. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hide it anymore and brought out his skills. ¡°Multicast¡­ chain lightning arrows!¡± Multiple milky white circles appeared in midair and folded on top of one another like the vast milky way. ¡°Fifth-level magic chain lightning? It¡¯s not too strong but has a paralysis effect, along with multicast¡­ that¡¯s probably the best way to deal with the current situation!¡± Elena understood that the lightning arrows will fall in a moment and with Lin Xiao¡¯s precise control, it will nail her down to the floor so that she couldn¡¯t move. It was up to her now¡­ Elena took two steps forward and stood next to Adele. She ignored the lightning arrows above her and slowly closed her eyes. They will soon get the answer to whether Lin Xiao¡¯s dumb idea works or not. CH 354 Even though Elena knew of all the lightning arrows behind her, she ignored them and spread out her perception. With a faint woosh sound, Elena knew that it was the signal for all the arrows to fall. In an instant, all the arrows poured down like rain. The dazzling circles twinkled like stars as they formed and fired sharp arrows one after another towards their target. If Elena didn¡¯t evade in time, she would be turned to Swiss cheese! Yet¡­ it was strange, Elena didn¡¯t even try to evade and just stood there. It was like the arrows grew eyes and went around her, separating to the left and right then converging again, finding their way to Adele. Woosh¡­ Elena knew it was all because of Lin Xiao¡¯s precise control. Out of absolute trust towards him, Elena used her perception skill and silently fulfilled her responsibility. The arrows left beautiful arches behind them, one after another, before the previous one even had time to dissipate, as the entire area was turned to the starry sky. Was this the power of multicast? Adele was on all fours as her body emitted a dense blackish-purple mist, the corrosive power devoured all the arrows without a single sound. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t panic when he saw his magic being dealt with so easily, instead, he continued doing those meaningless actions like he already anticipated it. Only Elena with her perception skills understood Lin Xiao¡¯s intent¡­ the reason he used weaker magic was for its paralyzing effect. The arrows were not powerful by themselves and were easily devoured, but their paralyzing effect couldn¡¯t be eliminated! A single arrow might not have much effect, but what about ten, a hundred, a thousand? Adele devoured the arrows and the subtle paralysis ate away at her until her reactions became much slower and her limbs stiff. An opportunity! ¡°Elena, quick!¡± ¡°Hmph, no need for you to tell me.¡± Although the blackish-purple aura could absorb the intense lightning, it couldn¡¯t shield against the minute perception skill. Elena could feel Adele¡¯s life force quickly draining away and at the same time, the hidden black magic engraving also slowly became visible. ¡°It¡¯s under her right armpit!¡± Elena quickly gave the answer. She noticed that when the blackish-purple aura became more intense, the energy fluctuations under her right arm were the most notable, so without a doubt, that was where it was! ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Go and pinch it!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand what he meant by pinching it. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the demon king, no magic can endure your power, so if you pinch that it might interrupt its energy supply!¡± ¡°It might?¡± ¡°This is called feeling your way across the river¡­ we have to give it a try!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Elena walked towards Adele¡¯s right side and Lin Xiao gathered all the arrows, aimed at her right armpit and fired all of it over. Woosh¡­ countless arrows were devoured again, but this time, there was too much and the countless arrows were able to open a hole in the blackish-purple mist! ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Aunt!¡± Elena saw the opportunity and ran up to pinch her armpit. Just as expected, when Elena pinched her, other than her supple skin, she also felt a surge of energy that was forcibly interrupted, like a large boulder suddenly dropping in the middle of the highway. As Adele calmed down, the mist around her also gradually dispersed¡­ ¡°Is that enough?¡± Elena finally sighed when she saw her aunt with her drooping head. Lin Xiao also stopped his bombardment and prepared to rest, but suddenly heard Elena cry out. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°What?¡± Adele who had calmed down suddenly turned her head and laughed towards Elena. Then another clump of black mist exploded outwards as she tried grabbing Elena in return. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you already pinch her, how is she still going crazy?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even complain as he tried paralyzing Adele again, but it wasn¡¯t as easy this time. Elena was sprawled over Adele¡¯s back with her right hand pinching her armpit and her left hand on her waist, like a pervert that was molesting her. But how could Adele stay still? She began desperately struggling. ¡°Elena, hehe, let your aunt take a look at how much larger your chest grew.¡± ¡°Aunt, c-calm down¡­ ah! Not there!¡± The two beauties got into a tussle as their soft white bunnies shook from side to side, even if they used all their strength, it was hard for someone to feel a sense of crisis at this scene. Rather they were anticipating to see what will happen next¡­ ¡°Pervert, hurry up and help! My clothes, it¡¯s going to tear!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t let go as she desperately pinched at the engraving under Adele¡¯s arms. ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Although Lin Xiao wanted to see what kind of expression she¡¯ll have if her clothes ripped, he didn¡¯t want her to be in danger. Woosh, woosh, woosh¡­ ¡°Ah! Pervert! I told you to help with my aunt, not to electrocute me!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao realized that since they were hugging each other, his arrows didn¡¯t just land on Adele, some accidentally hit Elena on her butt. It was painful, itchy, and extremely uncomfortable. And it didn¡¯t just hurt¡­ That feeling was very strange, it also carried a numbing itchiness that was hard to describe. The faint shock that a single arrow gave wasn¡¯t satisfying enough, she had to be hit with more and be penetrated deeper for it to feel better¡­ What the hell was she thinking about? When Elena noticed her perverted thoughts, her face instantly went red and she wanted to escape but she had to continue to hold on to Adele. She could only maintain her previous posture and await for more arrows to hit her butt¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ Elena, you¡¯re definitely a masochist!¡± Although he knew that Elena wasn¡¯t as strong and indifferent as she looked and was just an innocent girl, he never would have thought that she would have masochistic tendencies! Since it was an emergency situation, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t play with Elena. He decided that he was going to dig deep into her masochistic body and give her a good loving when they got home. ¡°Ah~ ¡­ ow¡­ Lin Xiao! What are you thinking about? Control your arrows and stop hitting me!¡± Another wave of arrows hit Elena¡¯s perky butt and the numbing current sent her into a quiver. She turned her head and saw Lin Xiao staring at her butt, his perverted gaze made it look like he did it on purpose. ¡°Cough¡­ I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Since you¡¯re hugging your aunt so tight, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Save it! Make sure you¡¯re accurate this time!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lin Xiao adjusted his timing and accurately aimed at Adele. And so, Adele was once again numbed and couldn¡¯t move. But¡­ it was just temporary and they still had to quickly think of an idea to make Adele return to normal. ¡°Lin Xiao, what should we do? I did as you said and pinched the engraving, but why didn¡¯t it work?¡± ¡°How would I know¡­ maybe there¡¯s more than one?¡± ¡°Hah? So where is it?¡± ¡°Demon King, you have to find that yourself, I can only help you up to here¡­ hurry, your aunt can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡± ¡°What?¡± Elena realized that while Adele was resisting the lightning arrows, her life force was rapidly getting drains, her current silence was just an illusion. It was a gamble, either Lin Xiao ran out of magic first, or Adele breaks free, or Adele runs out of life force and is sucked dry. With Lin Xiao¡¯s magic power, he was far from running out, but Adele was already injured so she couldn¡¯t hold out much longer. The situation was dire and every second counted. Elena did her best to hold on to her while searching for another engraving based on Lin Xiao¡¯s theory and she found something. ¡°I found it¡­ the left chest!¡± Elena was delighted as she quickly reached out her left hand to grasp onto her large chest! CH 355 Guys who like to bully girls are definitely perverts, so there was no doubt that Lin Xiao was a huge pervert, but that logic may not be suitable for Elena¡­ Girls on girls was another matter. Unlike Lin Xiao¡¯s usual gentle movements, Elena¡¯s attitude was much more violent. If Lin Xiao¡¯s method was a form of enjoyment, then Elena wasn¡¯t enjoying anything and just using her hands to complete her job! ¡°Hey! W-what are you doing?¡± When Lin Xiao saw that, he blushed and almost stopped his magic. ¡°I found the second one¡­ Lin Xiao, you were right, there¡¯s more than one! A lot more!¡± Elena was unaware of Lin Xiao¡¯s strange thoughts as she gripped the second engraving. Beauties had to be treated gently, how can you treat them so roughly? Even if you were both girls, you can¡¯t treat people like that. Although¡­ it was quite a feast for the eyes. ¡°Uh, okay¡­ but even if there¡¯s more than one, y-you cant do that! Shouldn¡¯t you treat your aunt more gently? Why are you so rough?¡± ¡°Hah? What are you talking about, the second one is on her left chest, so I have to apply force to stop the flow of energy!¡± To Lin Xiao, hugging a beauty was a joyful thing, but Elena didn¡¯t think so. Firstly, it was her aunt, so she didn¡¯t feel anything with that level of skinship. They¡¯ve done even more intimate things when she was younger, so she didn¡¯t need to be particularly gentle. Secondly when she gripped that engraving, that blocked feeling happened again and Adele lost a lot of vigor, so Elena was sure that it was working! ¡°Cough¡­ okay, as long as it¡¯s working.¡± It seems like his trial-and-error method was working, and they were finally harvesting the results. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s one more¡­ Lin Xiao, maintain the lightning arrows and make her slip so that I can find the remaining ones!¡± ¡°No problem! ¡­ I¡¯ll act as social security for you two!¡± ¡°Social security? What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t, you just shooting lightning arrows?¡± Elena was speechless and couldn¡¯t understand what sort of nonsensical things he was saying again. Woosh¡­ countless arrows arrived as promised and even though they were mainly devoured by the mist, the paralysis effect still stiffened her body which allowed Elena to use less force so that she could focus on finding the remaining engravings. This time, the situation wasn¡¯t as optimistic¡­ Elena couldn¡¯t find the last one at all. One minute later¡­ Two minutes later¡­ It had already been over a full ten minutes and Lin Xiao was beginning to sweat, but Elena still hadn¡¯t found anything. ¡°Hey, Elena, what¡¯s wrong? Are you asleep? Hurry up! I¡¯m going to run out if this continues any longer.¡± In actuality, Lin Xiao was far from running out, but he was worried that Elena was too relaxed. ¡°Tsk¡­ maybe it doesn¡¯t even have to continue that long.¡± Elena¡¯s expression became cold and didn¡¯t even have the energy to bicker with him. She naturally knew that Lin Xiao could last a lot longer, he would probably be fine for another half hour, but Adele couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! What should she do? If this continued, Elena would have gained nothing, her aunt would die from having her life force drained. If they gave up and stopped attacking, then Adele would struggle and Elena would be forced to let go and Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to control her anymore and they would waste their previous efforts and still end up with her dying. ¡°¡­ Damn it!¡± Elena clenched her teeth and concentrated all her perception and made a last-ditch attempt, ¡°Lin Xiao, pick up the speed! Try aiming for gaps and force her to expose it!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°This is the final attempt¡­ be careful and don¡¯t hit my butt again!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ weren¡¯t you happy being hit in the butt, why are you denying it? A couple wouldn¡¯t matter, right.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Pervert, you dare!?¡± ¡°Hehe, no, no, I was just joking¡­ why are you so angry? I¡¯m a good person, if you say I can¡¯t, then I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Shut up and focus!¡± All the tension was destroyed by him, Elena really didn¡¯t know what to say. If this failed, then she would have to watch her aunt die and that was something she didn¡¯t want to see! The more Elena wanted to concentrate, the more she couldn¡¯t. Even if she wanted to find it as soon as possible, the past ten minutes of searching had been too tiring, so her perception was starting to slacken and precise searching was too difficult. Lin Xiao noticed Elena¡¯s exhaustion but couldn¡¯t directly tell her to rest, so he had to find another way¡­ ¡°So, you just didn¡¯t let me hit the butt, so that means I can hit anywhere else, right?¡± ¡°Bastard! I didn¡¯t say that!¡± He was still messing around in this situation? ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry, it wouldn¡¯t leave a mark even if it pierces your body, it¡¯ll just feel a bit numb, very comfortable¡­ watch out, it¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°What?¡± Elena thought he was just joking but when she spread out her perception, she noticed that among all those arrows, there was one that split off and was targeting her chest! ¡°Damn pervert, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± Elena never hated him as much as she did now. There was no choice, she couldn¡¯t let go, so she could only tuck her chest in and lean back to try and dodge it. But she knew it was futile, no matter how she moved, Lin Xiao could still hit it if he wanted to¡­ The lightning arrow flew by her, and she was prepared for the pain, but to her surprise, it never came. ¡°Hm?¡± When she looked, she realized it didn¡¯t hit her chest, but the back of Adele¡¯s neck. Did it miss? No, Lin Xiao did it on purpose, because she saw all the lighting arrows suspended above her head. ¡°Elena, watch out! That was the last opening, focus there and you can definitely find it!¡± Because Elena was always sticking behind Adele, so Lin Xiao never had a chance to attack her back. With that attack Adele felt the pain and started struggling and tried to get the mist to shield her weakness, but it was already too late! ¡°Lin Xiao, so that was all for¡­¡± Elena realized that Lin Xiao was joking with her to make Adele drop her guard! It seems like she mistook Lin Xiao, Elena wasted no time and didn¡¯t want all of Lin Xiao¡¯s work to go to waste. If she couldn¡¯t find the last one, she may as well just kill herself. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the back of the neck!¡± Elena was finally able to find the last hidden engraving. At the same time, Adele noticed her weak point was revealed and tried shaking Elena off. ¡°Are you looking down on me? ¡­ Settle down!¡± Lin Xiao snorted and didn¡¯t hold back, he poured his magic power into the barrier like a waterfall. In an instant, the arrows in the air and the chains on the ground doubly suppressed her and Adele wasn¡¯t able to do as she pleased and was slapped back into shape. ¡°A mere human¡­ dares¡­ ahhhh!!¡± Knowing that she was at the end of the road, Adele didn¡¯t stop struggling even though she was paralyzed and continued to wail. ¡°Your aunt is really loud¡­ Elena, did you find it?¡± ¡°The last one is on the back of the neck! Lin Xiao, continue suppressing her, it¡¯ll definitely work this time!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re already holding her with two hands, you don¡¯t have a third one, how are you going to block the last one?¡± ¡°Easy¡­ hmph, just watch me!¡± Elena revealed a fierce expression, she felt the surrounding arrows and chains and the wails by her ears and settled down. ¡°Aunt, sorry¡­ this time, I¡¯ll surely save you!¡± Elena raised her head and opened her mouth then bit down! As her sharp teeth pierced the flesh it also pierced the last engraving. All the black mist instantly exploded into a cloud of dust with a bang. CH 356 Three engravings, Elena pinched two with her hands and interrupted the flow of energy, Lin Xiao thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the last one, but who would have thought that she would have bit it¡­ Once, Elena just used a bit of her Demon King strength to shatter the magic detection crystal, now that she gathers all her strength in her teeth, wouldn¡¯t she be able to easily destroy it? Lin Xiao¡¯s judgement was right, even if they didn¡¯t know the composition of black magic, as long as they find the hidden engravings, and Elena uses her power to contain it, then they could get rid of it. Be that as it may, Lin Xiao still couldn¡¯t relax and continued to watch Adele. When he saw Elena bite her neck, he thought that she would cry out and struggle violently, but to his surprise, all of the black mist exploded when she was bitten! Perhaps it was because the energy flow was completely interrupted so those engravings had no way of drawing power from Adele anymore, so they naturally couldn¡¯t maintain themselves and exploded. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Adele didn¡¯t make any more noise and her gaze didn¡¯t look crazy anymore. Her peaceful expression was filled with weariness, and it felt like she instantly aged a lot. Seeing that, Lin Xiao realized that it was settled, so he removed the barrier and took a couple of steps back to make some room. If Adele regained her mind, then what came next wasn¡¯t something that involved him¡­ ¡°Aunt!¡± When Elena noticed that the black magic was gone, she quickly let go of her mouth and caught Adele as she fell forward and helped her sit down. ¡°Aunt, h-how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I-I¡­ Elena?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°But why are you¡­ I¡­ tsk!¡± Adele opened her mouth and wanted to say something but an intense headache forced her to hold her head in pain. She leaned against Elena and struggled a bit before settling down. ¡°I-I actually said those things to you? And even did more unforgivable things, Elena, why would I¡­¡± The scenes of what happened earlier flowed into Adele¡¯s head, like someone forcibly cramming memories inside of her. Yet those memories were so realistic and she personally did everything that she didn¡¯t even have the courage to exculpate herself. ¡°Elena, I, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, it¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± When Elena saw her aunt recover, she hugged her head and couldn¡¯t help but cry, but she quickly took a couple of deep breaths and forced herself to put on a gentle smile. ¡°Hehe, Elena, you¡¯re still the same as before, you just love putting on a tough front.¡± Adele smiled and tried comforting her, but when she raised her lips, her weary smile just made her heart ache. ¡°How have you been lately¡­¡± She slowly raised her arm and tried to wipe away Elena¡¯s tears, but her arm suddenly lost strength and fell straight back down. Adele was already weak to the point where she couldn¡¯t even move her arms properly, even maintaining her breathing was difficult. ¡°I¡¯ve been well, being his ma¡­ uh, no, never mind.¡± Elena turned to look at Lin Xiao who was hiding and rolled her eyes and wanted to curse him, but she couldn¡¯t do that in front of Adele and instead asked, ¡°Aunt, why are you here? What happened?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Adele sighed and endured her headache to remember what happened. Even if her voice became weaker, she still clenched her teeth and endured. ¡°One day I snuck out by myself and was caught by a strange person who was very strong, he called himself an apostle or something¡­ I thought he was insane, but I accidentally fell into his trap. I don¡¯t remember much after that, it just felt like I had a very long dream, and in that dream I killed a lot of people and almost hurt you, Elena, I¡­¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault, you were affected by black magic and was being controlled!¡± ¡°Controlled? That person was indeed insane, why would he control me? He couldn¡¯t have been lusting after my beauty, right¡­¡± ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Elena made an awkward expression. ¡°Why did you make that kind of face? Though I may be older, but I still have my charm. What was that called again¡­ oh right, MILF. There¡¯s a lot of humans who like my type.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ so that guy was crazy for MILFs and surely did something strange to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ possibly!¡± Adele instantly realized the problem and reached towards her lower body, who know where she was trying to touch¡­ but with her strength, she couldn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°Elena¡­ come help your aunt take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, I was just kidding¡­ who would do anything strange to an old auntie like you!¡± According to Adele, her memories were hazy after being called, she only remembered that baddie who called themselves the apostle using a strange method to catch her and made her pass out. When she woke up, it was already the present. Even though the information was limited, it could at least prove that Lin Xiao¡¯s conjecture was correct. The enlightenment society specifically sent Adele here to block the way, that meant they were definitely involved with what was happening in Gotham Kingdom! ¡°Wait¡­ but how did you get caught? Where were you at the time?¡± ¡°Inside the forest of the end.¡± ¡°Be more specific.¡± ¡°Outside your bull uncle¡¯s tribe.¡± ¡°My bull uncle?¡± ¡°Oh, your dad¡¯s good friend, the leader of the blood-hoofed bulls, Barton.¡± ¡°Uncle Barton? Why were you there?¡± ¡°We were all there.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ ¡®you all¡¯? Elena became more and more confused and Adele realized that Elena didn¡¯t know anything so she had to explain from the beginning.¡± It started from when Elena went missing. At the time, everyone could only panic and run against the lesser devil army who suddenly attacked the Demon King Palace. The previous Demon King had been missing for a while, and the new Demon King Elena was defeated by the rebels, her whereabouts unknown. The remaining red-eyed black cats could only escape and ask other tribes for help and it was their old friend Barton that took them in. ¡°The situation was still uncertain at the time and we could only temporarily hide with Barton¡­ because I was bored I went out and accidentally fell asleep by the river. When I woke up, I realized that I was caught¡­ sigh, I was really too careless.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The situation was laughable, falling asleep next to the river then being caught by a human. That¡¯s too embarrassing, where was her manners as a high-level demon? It was like a dumb wild rabbit that knocked itself out by hitting a tree and then being picked up by a lazy hunter. Of course, Elena who was caught to be Lin Xiao¡¯s maid had no right no laugh at anyone else¡­ ¡°But Elena, you¡¯re amazing¡­ how did you get rid of the black magic, did you study human magic?¡± ¡°No, I¡­ It was him.¡± Elena pointed at the youth who was standing in the distance, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, you probably would already be dead¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Who is he?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Is he human?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He saved me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ hm? No!¡± ¡°Eh? Elena, you look strange. You blushed when he was mentioned¡­ what kind of relationship do you have with him?¡± ¡°H-he¡­ he¡¯s my¡­¡± When that was mentioned, Elena stammered and didn¡¯t know how to respond. When Adele wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind, she could still think of a way to muddle by, but now that Adele¡¯s recovered, everything she said would be remembered. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Adele know about her relationship with Lin Xiao, otherwise¡­ It was like he noticed Elena¡¯s worries, so his voice came from afar and helped her out. Or rather added to the fire¡­ ¡°Thirteenth Aunt, I¡¯m Elena¡¯s master and she¡¯s my maid right now¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you that before?¡± Though he was standing far away, the cave was silent so he could still hear them even if he stood further away. ¡°¡­ Maid? Oh, I remember.¡± When she heard his reply, the two looked at each other in silence. Elena¡¯s expression was filled with shame and indignation while Adele was more shocked. Why would her haughty niece be a human¡¯s maid? Who the hell was he? CH 357 In her relative¡¯s eyes, what kind of child was Elena? To Adele, even though Elena was sensible, kindhearted, and cared for others, she wasn¡¯t good at expressing it and lacked communication skills. Her haughty attitude was especially headache-inducing¡­ She looked down on useless good-for-nothings, so that¡¯s why she always worked so hard, but that hard work made her more lone and proud. She always treated people coldly and rejected them, let alone obediently serving someone else. She was so cute yet no one dared to get close, it was truly regrettable. Speaking of Adele, as her elder, she never had an air of an aunt, especially after Elena became the Demon King, she was completely like a queen that no one even dared to breathe loudly in front of. But now¡­ such a cold person became a maid? And for a lowly human?? If Adele remembered correctly, her niece hated humans the most, especially young and perverted males. To her, they were just walking *** machines, breathing seeding machines! ¡°Tsk¡­¡± ¡°Hm!? Aunt, what are you doing¡­ eh? Why did you bite your own tongue?¡± Elena was startled when she saw blood on the corner of her aunt¡¯s mouth. ¡°I thought I was dreaming¡­¡± Adele vacantly blinked and couldn¡¯t believe it was real. Elena had a guilty conscience and quickly changed the topic and started telling her aunt about how they finally saved her after a full night. She originally intended for Adele to understand her hardships but didn¡¯t expect Adele to find the gaps. Compared to her aunt, Elena was still too young and was easily able to be made to speak of the truth after a couple of words. ¡°Does Lin Xiao know black magic?¡± Adele started slowly and began her ¡®interrogation¡¯. ¡°No he doesn¡¯t, but he was able to find a way to break it.¡± Elena was slightly smiling while talking, and her tone was like she was introducing her own husband to someone else. ¡°Oh? But his way must have expended a lot of his magic power, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, he has a lot, he can even use eighth-level magic.¡± ¡°Oh? ¡­ So your master was that amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s pretty strong.¡± ¡°It seems like he likes you a lot, actually willing to save an old auntie like me for you¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, he wasn¡¯t in the beginning, but only because he was greedy for my ***¡­ hm?¡± While speaking Elena looked down and saw her aunt¡¯s teasing smile and realized that she inadvertently talked about everything that she wanted to hide. She even naturally admitted that she was his maid, how embarrassing! ¡°No, aunt, it¡¯s not like that! I was forced¡­ forced! That damn pervert, he¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I get it, I get it¡­¡± Actually, the reason Adele wanted to ask wasn¡¯t just because she was shocked that Elena was a maid, but she wanted to get a better understanding of Elena¡¯s recent life. Elena¡¯s whereabouts had been the thing that their tribe was the most concerned about, especially Adele. There was one thing she lied about to Elena. The reason she left wasn¡¯t that she was bored, but it was because she wanted to look for Elena! And the reason she fell into the enemy¡¯s trap wasn¡¯t that she fell asleep, but because she trusted people too easily and that ¡®apostle¡¯ said he knew where Elena was, and that was how she fell into the trap. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention any of that, she didn¡¯t want Elena to know about her worries. Because as long as Elena was still alive and living well, then that was all that mattered. In the past year, Adele had been worried whether Elena was killed, held captive, homeless, or maybe even¡­ committed suicide? After all, this young monarch endured a lot of pain she shouldn¡¯t have had to endure. Elena¡¯s mother died when she was young and was brought up by her father and originally thought that being the Demon King¡¯s daughter should be happy, but her father went missing not soon after and in order to find the truth, she bravely passed the cruel trials and took over the Demon King position. But not soon after, she encountered a rebellion and was driven away along with all the red-eyed black cats as they ran for their lives. It should have been a rosy youth for her, but she had to shoulder so much hatred and resentment. Even if she was arrogant and strong, but she was still a girl, how could she endure all of that by herself? If it was Adele who suffered that fate, even if she didn¡¯t complain, she would probably be anxious and worried about the enemies and would hide somewhere and never come out. After hearing everything Elena said, she realized all of her worries were unnecessary. After a year, Elena was still living well. She didn¡¯t become a paranoid scaredy-cat, rather, she grew. She became gentler, braver, and matured to be even more beautiful. She had a faint smile with a fitting maid outfit, it was like a goddess descended. The tragedy didn¡¯t leave a scar, it allowed her to cocoon into a butterfly, to be a better king. Though she did find a new part-time job¡­ a part-time maid. ¡°Your master can actually cast eighth-level magic? ¡­ He¡¯s indeed very strong.¡± Adele was overwhelmed with emotion as she looked at that youth¡¯s figure. She was very interested in Lin Xiao as well as why Elena was willing to be his maid, and even more curious as to why Elena would have a faint blush whenever he was mentioned¡­ But that could only wait for later because she didn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°Aunt, I-I already said, I was forced to be his maid! ¡­ Well, he is indeed very strong.¡± ¡°Hehe, forced huh¡­ well as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Even though Elena reiterated that she was forced, Adele became more relieved. To meet someone so strong and sincerely willing to protect her was hard, even if it was forced at the beginning, what did it matter? The most important thing was that Elena was happy now. For the year after, ever since the rebellion, Elena should have been his maid, right¡­ Initially, Elena was in despair and anger, but after a year, she didn¡¯t have any of that left on her face. What replaced it was a bravery to press forward and a resolution, and also that little shyness and happiness as a woman. Although Adele didn¡¯t know anything about Lin Xiao or how they lived during the past year, she knew that it was definitely happy for Elena. If Elena could smile from the bottom of her heart every day, then Adele would be content¡­ ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry, your uncle Barton is taking care of our people really well, the nightwolf clan won¡¯t dare to make a move for now¡­¡± Adele weakly smiled and had to stop every time she spoke a bit like she used up all of her energy. ¡°You said¡­ for now?¡± ¡°The leader of the nightwolf clan, Thunderfang, he¡­ he¡­¡± Adele¡¯s voice became quieter and she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. ¡°Aunt, d-don¡¯t speak anymore, just rest.¡± Even though Elena wanted to know what had happened, but she couldn¡¯t bear to question her so she grasped Adele¡¯s hand and told her to stop speaking. Adele shook her head and wanted to finish. Thunderfang, the new leader for the nightwolf clan, and as the nightwolf clan was among several large clans among the high-level demons, had always been at heads with Elena and her father since a long time ago. He also orchestrated this rebellion. That was the information Elena knew, there was also some stuff she didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°If Thunderfang takes over as the Demon King and obtains the primogenitor¡¯s power, then even uncle Barton would have to obey him, at that time, our people will¡­ will¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hehe, but you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ for the past year, he¡¯s been challenging the trials and attempting to succeed as the Demon King, but he¡¯s still far¡­ Elena, you¡¯re still not dead¡­ cough.¡± Since the current Demon King Elena wasn¡¯t dead yet, even if she was chased out, she was still the rightful King, which meant he still can¡¯t pass the trials and couldn¡¯t obtain the primogenitor¡¯s true power, and couldn¡¯t command the leaders of the clans. Thus, for the past year, so the red-eyed black cats could struggle to survive under someone else¡¯s protection. They just didn¡¯t know how long those days would last¡­ ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry about us¡­ you have to keep living on¡­ remember, Gotham Kingdom, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Adele closed her eyes and squeezed out a warning with her remaining energy. ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡± CH 358 Her aunt had been talking normally, but Elena realized that her breath was getting weaker and weaker until she didn¡¯t even have the strength to keep her eyes open. ¡°W-what¡¯s happening? Wasn¡¯t the black magic already removed? Why is this still happening¡­ aunt? Aunt?¡± Elena was afraid that was a nap she would never wake from, so she repeatedly called for her. ¡°Stop shouting¡­¡± Adele bitterly smiled and could only lift a few fingers, Elena quickly grasped her hand and pressed it against her face, clinging to her aunt¡¯s remaining body warmth. Even though Adele didn¡¯t know anything about black magic, but she knew her own body¡­ Despite these two helping her to get rid of the black magic, she was already too injured. ¡°Elena, listen to your aunt¡­ don¡¯t go to Gotham Kingdom¡­ you have to live well.¡± Unfortunately, Elena never liked to listen to others, since her aunt said that, it meant something big was going to happen soon. Perhaps even related to the rebellion, if Elena didn¡¯t investigate it, how could she face her tribe who endured so much? What the hell was the enlightenment society up to, and who the hell is the apostle? How dare he make her beloved aunt suffer so much, Elena wouldn¡¯t forgive him that easily, she had to tear him to shreds! ¡°What happened in Gotham Kingdom? Tell us clearly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­ and don¡¯t go¡­¡± As Adele spoke, she suddenly coughed. Elena looked down and saw splotches of fresh blood and was scared stupid. ¡°But aunt, I, I¡­¡± ¡°Just live your days out with your master¡­ Elena, don¡¯t worry about the demon stuff¡­ remember¡­ you¡¯re not the Demon King¡­ you¡¯re just a maid now¡­¡± ¡°Aunt!?¡± ¡°Hehe, you have to officially introduce Lin Xiao to me if we have the chance¡­ I¡¯m also¡­ very interested¡­ heh.¡± Adele smiled again and used her finger to gently wipe away Elena¡¯s tears. The instance the tear hit her finger, her arm also dropped powerlessly. ¡°Aunt! Aunt!¡± No matter how much she screamed or pleaded, it was all futile. Elena hugged her aunt while sobbing. She finally met one of her tribe and worked hard to save her from the black magic but it still ended up like this, how could Elena accept that? What was most scary wasn¡¯t despair, but first giving you hope then crushing that hope to pieces right in front of you¡­ ¡°How did this happen?¡± How could mere black magic kill her aunt? Elena couldn¡¯t accept that kind of reality! Red-eyed black cats were extremely resistant to magic, so even if she was affected by black magic, it shouldn¡¯t be fatal, so how could her aunt just die like that? Elena almost lost her calm when faced with the sudden change, but this time she thought of Lin Xiao. That damn pervert would always have a lazy attitude, but he could always successfully find the best way to get out of an impasse¡­ If Elena could learn from him, keep calm and rationally analyze the situation, then wouldn¡¯t it be the same? Thinking of that, Elena looked back and found that he was already fast asleep, so that completely dispelled any thoughts of asking for help. Since her aunt was injured, then didn¡¯t she just have to heal her? Elena bit the top of her tongue and kissed her aunt¡¯s lip and tried using her own blood to heal her aunt, and it was effective! The festering wounds stopped bleeding, they weren¡¯t fully healed but they weren¡¯t a problem anymore. Adele also recovered her weak breaths. But before Elena could be happy, she noticed something strange, Adele should wake up after her breathing returned. But regardless of what Elena did, her aunt wouldn¡¯t wake up and was in a deep sleep like she was dead. ¡°Why¡­ was it because her mind was damaged?¡± Elena remembered that Lin Xiao said her aunt was affected by strong mental magic that would cause a significant amount of damage to her mind. Even though she was able to find the three engravings, the process wasn¡¯t exactly gentle, and that¡¯s possibly why her aunt was still comatose. She was clearly alive, she was just comatose. In human terms, she would be called a vegetative person. After Elena figured out what was going on, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. The bad thing was that she didn¡¯t know how to wake her aunt up, but the good thing was that she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. She couldn¡¯t heal Adele¡¯s mental injuries, but the good thing was that mean she didn¡¯t have to worry about her physical condition worsening, in that sense, Adele was safe. So there was only one thing Elena needed to do¡­ ¡°Time to go home.¡± Elena sighed and wiped her tears and made the correct decision. In order to save her aunt, she had to bring her aunt back to the city. So, Elena carefully placed her aunt on the floor, tidied her clothes, and prepared to leave with Lin Xiao. ¡°Phew, Lin Xiao, let¡¯s hurry¡­ hm?¡± Elena had wanted to kick him awake, but she noticed he was deep asleep and even drooling. ¡°Hmph, lazy.¡± Elena smiled while raising her foot and was going to stomp on his stomach to wake him up, but before she did, she stopped. Although his sleep face was embarrassing, Elena remembered who he stayed up all night for and who he expended all that magic power for. She only focused on worrying about her aunt and forgot about him¡­ ¡°Sigh, just die in your sleep you lazy slob.¡± Elena cursed at him, even though she didn¡¯t actually step on him, she still symbolically gently tapped his stomach with her foot to establish dominance. Lin Xiao grumbled something incoherent, flopped over and continued sleeping. Elena couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up, so she had to think of a way herself. ¡°Little tiger, are you still there.¡± She still remembered that they encountered a large tiger when they entered the cave that was rendered immobile by her intimidation, so it was probably still there. Arooo~ As expected, there was a low howl that came from the darkness as it heard Elena¡¯s calls. After a while, that large flaming red tiger slowly walked over. But to Elena, they were little babies no matter how large the tigers were. ¡°Red, come here, help me bring my aunt out.¡± Awoo! Red bared its sharp fangs and howled in protest. If a human saw this they would think that it was angry, but Elena knew that it was just scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my aunt was just being controlled and won¡¯t order you to do anything strange anymore¡­ as long as you listen, I¡¯ll let you go home.¡± Elena gently touched the whiskers next to its mouth and completely treated this tiger like her pet. Red listened to Elena and happily nodded its head. It walked closer and dropped its head as it carefully sniffed Adele. It seemed to have lingering fears, but after probing for a while and confirming that she couldn¡¯t move, it safely lowered its head and let Elena ride on top with her aunt as it headed out of the cave. ¡°Oh right¡­ there¡¯s one more person. Bring that human as well!¡± Aroo? Red stopped and thought it mistook the Demon King¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t understand why she would care about a human, but it still walked over and picked him up with its mouth and threw him on top. ¡°S-soft¡­ hehe.¡± Lin Xiao revealed a blissful smile while he felt Red¡¯s fluffy fur. ¡°Pervert, he must be dreaming about something obscene.¡± Elena snorted and didn¡¯t think about what beauty that damn pervert was dreaming about and quickly ordered Red to leave the cave. ¡°Is it already morning¡­¡± It felt like a lifetime since she last saw the morning sky. ¡°But how should we get back, it¡¯s not like Red can take us back¡­¡± Elena suddenly remembered something. She had to wait here for someone. ¡°A handmade lunchbox is it¡­ hmph, how good can it taste.¡± She followed what Lin Xiao had previously planned, and quietly ordered something to Red before chasing it away then she watched over Lin Xiao and her aunt, silently waiting for that person to arrive. CH 359 It was just dawn and many were still off in dreamland, but there was already a delicious smell coming from the kitchen. The pale white light spilled into the room, illuminating the girl¡¯s soft hair and enveloping it with a faint glow. In order to focus, she already coiled her hair behind her head. It should be her blossoming youth years, but she buried her head at the kitchen as she carefully made delicious food. She was more like a virtuous wife making a tasty breakfast for her beloved husband. ¡°Phew¡­ that¡¯s everything!¡± After packing everything she prepared into the lunchbox, ShenDai Ying smiled and clapped her hands. According to the promise, she was going to make Lin Xiao¡¯s breakfast and personally deliver it to him. ShenDai Ying still couldn¡¯t make out what secret Lin Xiao and Elena had, tossing and turning all night, but she still kept her promise. She got up early to buy fresh ingredients and then carefully made this bento of love. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m confident in my cooking skills¡­¡± ShenDai Ying got onto a carriage with the lunchbox and set off. The canyon was straight west out of Nightown. Ever since the demonic beasts blocked the canyon, the road rarely got used anymore. Not just investigators but convoys of merchants were also blocked nearby. Those pesky beasts really brought everyone a lot of trouble. The investigators grouped up to try and get rid of them, but they failed twice with heavy losses. If it was something that even the alliance investigators couldn¡¯t deal with, normal people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, so everyone could only place their only hopes on the next and possibly last attempt. The third attempt would officially start the day after tomorrow. Apparently, there was someone amazing who arrived, the wizard¡¯s blood possessor. She was extremely strong, even more so than all the magicians at the office. It was said that she had a show of strength and obtained everyone¡¯s respect, especially the manager Abra. He even pushed back the departure date so that she could rest. That was what was circulating around Nighttown, but ShenDai Ying knew that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Elena, what kind of secrets do you and Lin Xiao have¡­¡± ShenDai Ying was bored on the road, so she began ruminating. She knew that Elena wasn¡¯t human and was a high-level demon, but she didn¡¯t know the secret between them. To outsiders, they say they have a master-servant relationship, but their relationship was unclear¡­ Elena appeared to be a caring maid, but it didn¡¯t seem like she herself thought so. She never yielded and always acted coldly so no one could see through her. What made ShenDai Ying more curious was how Elena treated her¡­ every time she wanted to get closer to Lin Xiao, Elena would have an annoyed expression, like she was jealous and it made her think that Elena had feelings for Lin Xiao, but neither Lin Xiao nor Elena realized it and maintained a certain balance. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just their relationship that was strange, strictly speaking keeping a demon as a maid was already against common sense, right? What would happen if the Holy Light Church found out? They would burn him at the stake. But speaking of that¡­ ShenDai Ying remembered that Lin Xiao had a good relationship with that Saintess called Snow. Snow may be a child, but she was a handful and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If Lin Xiao really got into trouble one day, then perhaps she would be able to protect him and exonerate him. ¡°But, it¡¯s not like Snow became a Saintess for him, no matter how good of a relationship they have, she wouldn¡¯t get involved with demons for him.¡± ShenDai Ying laughed and chased away her naive thoughts. Lin Xiao seems to be lazy, mediocre, unimpressive and no one at Loran Academy thought he was anyone special. But ShenDai Ying knew that he was actually hiding so many secrets behind the scenes. Unfathomable and calculative. Not only did he have a close relationship with the Saintess of the Holy Light Church, he also had an unspeakable secret with demons. What was more frightening, something that ShenDai Ying just realized was that through herself, Lin Xiao also had a relation to Shen Yue Ge and the Great Qin Empire. He was clearly unrelated to any power, but he somehow got sandwiched in between and has vaguely become the center of the vortex of struggle¡­ Who was he? What did he want? All his actions thus far couldn¡¯t have just been a part of a large game of chess for him, could it? ¡°Could it be¡­ he purposely approached me because of my background and status.¡± ShenDai Ying shivered when she thought of that possibility and it felt like she was just dunked into cold water. Lin Xiao looked innocent and was actually very eloquent with his words and acting. He was lazy and would rarely show his dark side. He also wouldn¡¯t hold back his craftiness against an enemy, so if he purposely wanted to deceive her, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell and would definitely fall into his honey trap. ¡°Impossible, why would he trick me? What am I thinking about¡­¡± Perhaps it was because it was too boring or she was worried, but the more she thought about it, the more agitated she became. So she just didn¡¯t think about it and picked up the pace to arrive as soon as possible. When she looked up, she saw a shocking scene. At the entrance, the wreckage of the carriage was scattered everywhere. The wheels were broken into pieces and that poor horse was gutted and drained dry, so it was very bloody. ¡°Wait¡­ i-isn¡¯t this Lin Xiao¡¯s carriage?¡± ShenDai Ying recognized it immediately. It looked like it was destroyed by demonic beasts, doesn¡¯t that mean Lin Xiao encountered an attack? ShenDai Ying quickly jumped off her carriage and rushed over. Other than the wreckage, there was a dead Jackalwere and a lot of scattered footprints, but no Lin Xiao. She arrived yet Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there and there was just wreckage in his place¡­ what was going on? Was Lin Xiao in danger? With his strength, he shouldn¡¯t be, but it was really dark last night and it wasn¡¯t uncommon for accidents to happen¡­ When she thought about that, she resolved herself to get to the bottom of it and she had to see him, dead or alive! So, she brought the lunchbox she prepared and headed deeper into the canyon while trying to find traces of Lin Xiao. ¡°This seems to be their footprints¡­¡± ShenDai Ying found footprints from two people. Ever since the demonic beasts arrive, no one would be strolling around here other than those two. She calmed herself and gripped her sword as she carefully followed their footprints. She may be confident in her own strength, but this place was filled with demonic beasts, so sneaking in was the smartest choice. Who knows if it was because she was too successful at concealing herself or whether it was because there were no demonic beasts around, ShenDai Ying realized after a while that she never ran into a single demonic beast. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this place supposed to be very dangerous? Was the information about demons taking over the canyon fake? ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t even dream that those demonic beasts were all dismissed by Elena last night, so the canyon was already restored to its usual peacefulness. The remaining demonic beasts weren¡¯t aggressive so they were nothing to worry about. As she explored the canyon, ShenDai Ying became increasingly flustered. She gripped her sword tighter and was prepared to deal with an ambush at any time. She finally noticed something and saw a nocturnal lion monkey not too far away. But¡­ ¡°W-what? This¡­¡± Just as she was about to draw her sword, she noticed that monkey was already dead! Not just one, if she looked carefully, the surroundings were littered with corpses! The corpses were scattered in all positions, some had their limbs bent, some were just a pile of flesh¡­ ¡°Did Lin Xiao do this?¡± As she carefully maneuvered past the corpses, she noticed a detail. These monkeys didn¡¯t die from magic, they died simply by falling from a tall height like they linked up and jumped off to commit suicide. ShenDai Ying had originally thought this was Lin Xiao¡¯s work, but after that, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t him! No matter how strong he was, how could he force the demonic beasts to do his bidding? ShenDai Ying continued walking with a stomach full of questions, and then she saw something even more alarming. ¡°W-what is that? Seventh-level phosphorus poisonous scorpion!?¡± Even she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless against a seventh-level demonic beast, she was even full prepared to fight to the death¡­ but after a while, it didn¡¯t make any movements and just motionlessly. stayed there ¡°What¡­ eh? It¡¯s unconscious?¡± ShenDai Ying was dumbfounded. CH 360 A seventh-level demonic beast wasn¡¯t some small fry, if they were to fight, even ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t have much confidence. But right now, that beast was just lying there motionlessly¡­ With a stomach full of questions, ShenDai Ying walked closer and realized that it was just unconscious. Even though it still had a menacing aura that made one question whether it would just suddenly wake up and shoot out a huge poisonous spike and pin you to the ground alive¡­ ¡°There¡¯s even a seventh-level demonic beast, where did they come from?¡± ShenDai Ying felt chilly. She may be a killer from Shen Yue Ge and had some unknown relationship with the enlightenment society, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of schemes those crazy bastards had, or how powerful they were, and were actually able to get this many demons to come and help them block the way. ¡°But¡­ it couldn¡¯t have been Lin Xiao who finished all of them off, right? No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Regardless of whether Lin Xiao was strong enough or not, ShenDai Ying noticed something shocking along the way, she didn¡¯t see a single trace of explosion magic. Whether it be the nocturnal lion monkeys or this huge scorpion, she didn¡¯t find any signs of fighting. It was like they weren¡¯t knocked unconscious and they just hit themselves unconscious. It was the first time she¡¯s met suicidal demonic beasts¡­ ShenDai Ying nervously gulped and carefully went around the scorpion and continued to search ahead. Under a steep cliff and in front of a cave, she saw two unconscious scarlet flame tigers and next to them, three strange people on the floor. One of them was definitely Lin Xiao, she immediately recognized his black hair and eyes, but didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive¡­ Then it was Elena. ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t know how, but Elena immediately noticed her when she approached. Elena looked up and slowly got up to probably welcome her. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Elena patted her clothes and waved. Her voice was very quiet and she yawned right after speaking and seemed very weak. ShenDai Ying quickly rushed over and nervously asked, ¡°Elena¡­ w-what happened? What¡¯s wrong with Lin Xiao? Is he hurt?¡± Lin Xiao was quietly lying there and his clothes were covered in dust. It was clear that he had an intense fight which made her suspect that he was injured. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just too tired and fell asleep.¡± ¡°Fell asleep?¡± ShenDai Ying blinked and couldn¡¯t understand. In order to demonstrate that he wasn¡¯t injured, Elena lightly kicked him, causing him to turn around while muttering incomprehensible words and continuing to snore. ¡°Sigh, we were too intense last night, so he¡¯s exhausted¡­ yawn.¡± ¡°What? Too intense, exhausted???¡± ShenDai Ying blushed as she repeated Elena¡¯s words. While feeling shame and indignation about what a two-timer Lin Xiao was! This guy didn¡¯t accept her no matter what, even when she stripped naked and rode on top of him. That made her suspect whether if it was because he wasn¡¯t capable down there, otherwise, how could he hold back towards a naked beauty¡­ but with Elena, he stood tall and had an intense night together!? Why? Where does she fall short in comparison with Elena? Doesn¡¯t she just have a slightly bigger chest, was it that attractive? ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Elena tilted her head while yawning and sleepily explained. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand anything, Lin Xiao used up a lot of magic power to maintain a magic barrier, on top of the all-nighter, that¡¯s why he¡¯s out cold.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so that¡¯s why, I thought you two were doing some shameless¡­ hehe, nothing.¡± ¡°Then, who is she?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± When her aunt was mentioned, Elena paused and didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Speaking of that, it was already strange enough that ShenDai Ying could calmly question Elena. Adele and Elena were different since Adele¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t as pure, or in her own words, her ¡®Demon God¡¯s body¡¯ was not perfect so she couldn¡¯t completely transform into a human like Elena. She still had her cat ears and tails, it was cute, but may be scary to normal people. ¡°Hm, is that question difficult to answer? If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s a demon, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could she be the high-level demon that was directing the other demonic beasts to block the canyon?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence was sometimes the best answer. ¡°But that¡¯s strange¡­ if she¡¯s the culprit, why are you protecting her instead of killing her?¡± ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s not an enemy.¡± ¡°Not an enemy, is it¡­ hehe, I understand.¡± ShenDai Ying nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. She smiled and started inspecting Lin Xiao¡¯s condition. Her reaction confused Elena. That¡¯s it? She left with Lin Xiao at night, and showed up the next morning with some demon auntie. Even if ShenDai Ying already knew she was a demon, there¡¯s no reason she would be so calm, right? Elena had originally already planned for the worst-case scenario, no matter what ShenDai Ying¡¯s attitude was, she had to protect her aunt and convince ShenDai Ying to take her aunt back with them, but she was surprised that there was no need. ¡°ShenDai Ying, a-are you done asking?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ShenDai Ying used her handkerchief to wipe Lin Xiao¡¯s drool while responding absentmindedly. ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you want to know her identity? Why I¡¯m protecting her, what¡¯s my relationship with her¡­ you¡¯re clearly curious, so why didn¡¯t you keep asking?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s no need to.¡± ¡°How? ¡­ If you bring us back, then you might get involved with demons, that¡¯s not something insignificant to you, right? Are you only worried about Lin Xiao¡­ and other than him, you¡¯re not worried about anything else?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Unexpectedly, ShenDai Ying looked up and responded as if it was natural. ¡°As long as that auntie isn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s enemy, then she naturally isn¡¯t mine. Elena, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take them back with me no matter who they are.¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying, you¡­¡± Elena was momentarily speechless. Her words sounded reasonable and her logic simple and clear, but it was only convincing enough because it came from ShenDai Ying¡¯s mouth. To put it nicely, she trusted Lin Xiao to the point of unconditionally trusting anyone he trusted. To put it bluntly, ShenDai Ying had nothing but her man left in her head and didn¡¯t care about anything else. Whether it be Shen Yue Ge or demons, as long as it had something to do with Lin Xiao, ShenDai Ying¡¯s thought process became extremely simple, like a little girl in love¡­ Elena didn¡¯t know whether she should ridicule her foolishness or be jealous of her carefreeness. But at the moment, she should first thank ShenDai Ying for her help. ¡°Yawn¡­ w-we should go.¡± Of course, it was a hundred years too early to get the Demon King to thank the woman she hated. Since ShenDai Ying was only worried about Lin Xiao, Elena had to try and carry her aunt by herself. But before she could do that, she almost fell over herself. ¡°Hm¡­ what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t even stand properly¡­ Elena, you also pulled an all-nighter, right?¡± Seeing as to how pitiful she looked, ShenDai Ying finally stopped just carrying her man and ran next to Elena and helped her. ¡°After that night, you must be hungry¡­ here, take this.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Elena unwillingly leaned against ShenDai Ying and looked down to see an exquisite box. ¡°I wanted to give it to Lin Xiao, but he¡¯s sleeping so soundly and I can¡¯t bear to wake him up¡­ so, here.¡± Elena blinked as she held the box that was shoved into her hands. She didn¡¯t want to take it but she was indeed starving, so she still ended up opening the box and placing something that looked like a cookie into her mouth. ¡°Hm¡­ en, n-not bad.¡± The sweet cookie melted in her mouth and was delicious, but Elena wasn¡¯t willing to say that. ¡°Hehe, is it just not bad? Then let me try your snacks next time¡­ oh, but I almost forgot, you¡¯re a dumb demon and can¡¯t make snacks.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ ShenDai Ying, even if your cookies tasted good, but I still hate you.¡± ¡°Really? But I like you more and more, Elena, let¡¯s go shopping together tomorrow, hehe~¡± ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t get mad at all as she looked at how cute Elena looked as she coldly abused her while shoving cookies into her mouth, rather she couldn¡¯t hold back and laughed. CH 361 Nighttown was peaceful for the last two days. Perhaps it was just the calm before the storm, but everyone knew that their third expedition was about to start. This time with Yao Zi joining, their success chance was greatly improved. If it was no good this time as well, then it was probably the end. Everyone was prepared for it being their last gamble as they silently waited for the day to arrive. Such peaceful days were a luxury, to everyone except for Caesar that is. To him, it was more of a torment. He felt an inexplicable helplessness. As matters stand, he couldn¡¯t do anything else but wait and on the other hand, his classmate Lin Xiao was calm and collected. No, he wasn¡¯t just calm, it was like it didn¡¯t concern him at all! Caesar didn¡¯t find Lin Xiao last night and heard he left the city, so he planned to question him the next day when he came back, but he foolishly waited for an entire morning and didn¡¯t see him. But that couldn¡¯t be blamed on Lin Xiao since he was asleep the whole time. Because of Adele¡¯s identity, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t be too public, so she sneaked them back into the inn without alarming anyone and just told others that she went for a morning stroll outside. And so, Caesar finally encountered Lin Xiao in the afternoon, and he shockingly discovered that he was just sneakily wandering around the town with ShenDai Ying. ¡°Lin Xiao, stop right there¡­ where are you going!?¡± Caesar ran up to Lin Xiao and forcibly blocked his way. ¡°Uh¡­ what a coincidence?¡± Faced against him, Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head, ¡°Caesar, d-don¡¯t misunderstand, there¡¯s nothing between us, you have to believe me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Caesar, we¡¯re just¡­ um¡­¡± When ShenDai Ying saw Caesar¡¯s enraged expression, she quickly moved back and let go of Lin Xiao¡¯s arm while nervously twirling her hair like she was cheating. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Caesar saw their strange reaction, he also froze and couldn¡¯t process it. As they faced each other, it was Lin Xiao that reacted first. ¡°Caesar, you didn¡¯t come to catch us in the act?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Uh, no, no, you misheard¡­¡± He was out strolling around with ShenDai Ying while talking and laughing and being intimate. They were even holding each other¡¯s arms like a loving couple¡­ he thought that Caesar stopped them because he saw that scene, but Lin Xiao realized that Caesar didn¡¯t even think anything was wrong. After everything that¡¯s happened, in Caesar¡¯s eyes, ¡®Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying¡¯s intimate stroll¡¯ wasn¡¯t even worth being shocked over and was natural. Caesar almost forgot that ShenDai Ying was his fianc¨¦e and had nothing to do with Lin Xiao. ¡°Oh, speaking of which, why are you two¡­¡± Caesar wasn¡¯t an idiot, he just reacted a bit slowly. When he noticed how they were acting, he finally noticed an incongruity, but before he could finish asking, Lin Xiao interrupted him. ¡°Caesar, buddy, don¡¯t think too much about it, your wife is really amazing¡­ oh no, ShenDai Ying is really outstanding and I came out with her today to buy food! Tell me, you must have been looking for me because of something important, right?¡± ¡°Right¡­ I have something I wanted to ask you! What did you go to do last night?¡± ¡°Last night¡­¡± Lin Xiao glanced at ShenDai Ying then calmly responded, ¡°I went to survey the terrain last night!¡± ¡°Survey the terrain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s excuse was that he knew Yao Zi and Lin Tian were lacking in battle experience, even if they were strong, it was hard to help the team. So he specially went to survey the terrain to help them create a plan to more successfully complete the mission. ¡°But why did you go during the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Because all the demonic beasts are asleep, so it was safer!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Xiao felt like he was a genius, how could he have thought of such a perfect excuse? He was just worried that Elena¡¯s performance would be noticed, so he chose to go in the middle of the night¡­ ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I can only tell Yao Zi and Lin Tian.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Even though got an answer, a lot of his questions still weren¡¯t resolved. Since he couldn¡¯t be satisfied, he changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Elena? Why isn¡¯t your maid with you?¡± ¡°Her? She¡­ she¡¯s still sleeping.¡± This time Lin Xiao didn¡¯t lie and spoke the truth. ¡°Okay¡­. so, where are you guys going?¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying and I are¡­ hey, Caesar, why do you have so many questions, does where I¡¯m going have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°I was just¡­¡± ¡°Just what? Caesar, buddy, why do you keep bothering me instead of accompanying that little fan girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s making the final preparations before we leave.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry and go be with her? Are you not afraid she¡¯s going to get mad at you for leaving her alone?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Go, I¡¯m going to go shopping with your fianc¨¦e¡­ oh no, anyways, just stop thinking about it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Caesar nodded and obediently left, but as he was leaving he felt like he was still duped¡­ Why was his fianc¨¦e abducted by Lin Xiao again? ¡°Hey! Lin Xiao, what are you two¡­ hm? Where¡¯d they go?¡± Caesar turned around and called out to them but noticed that they already slipped away. So he could only go back to Rosie to prepare. But honestly speaking even if Lin Xiao did take ShenDai Ying away, Caesar had nothing to worry about because they had important matters at hand. Saving someone. Adele became a vegetable, it¡¯s not like Lin Xiao could just leave her be so he had to find someone to help her as soon as possible. That¡¯s why he and ShenDai Ying came to test their luck and see if they can find someone who knows black magic, or someone who could repair mental damage. Unfortunately, Nighttown was small, unlike Winterless City, so there were no people like that. Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone to save Adele even if he turned the city inside out. After two days of torment, he still came up empty-handed. During that period, Elena¡¯s mood already recovered. She helped her aunt bathe, change clothes, without sorrow or joy like days before, but Lin Xiao knew that she was just deceiving herself. Now, Elena was faced with a dilemma. Should she continue or turn back? To save Adele, the sooner they did it, the higher chances of a full recovery. If they wanted to, then they had to turn back to Winterless city to find someone who knows black magic. But then they might not be able to complete their mission¡­ Because of the unforeseen incident at Nighttown, they were already held up for a while, if they chose to turn back, then they might not make it in time to Gotham Kingdom. Don¡¯t go to Gotham Kingdom. That was Adele¡¯s final warning, but that was completely opposite of Elena¡¯s original intent. She wanted to find out the truth and save her people, so she had to go to Gotham Kingdom! But, she couldn¡¯t just leave her aunt behind¡­ These two days must have been torture for her. Whether to advance or retreat, should she forgo her personal feelings for the greater good, or abandon her work for her family. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. ¡­ This morning, their team with Abra and Caesar leading would set out and head towards the canyon for a fight to the death. Though Lin Xiao and Elena already dealt with those demonic beasts¡­ At the same time, Elena finally made her decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± It felt like Elena relaxed a lot after saying that. ¡°So you¡¯re saying to go back to Winterless city and find someone to cure your aunt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She couldn¡¯t just leave her aunt behind and could only choose to abandon her work¡­ furthermore, that traitor Thunderfang still couldn¡¯t succeed the Demon King position and the red-eyed black cats were still being protected by uncle Barton and weren¡¯t in too much danger. Even if she wanted to clear out the rebellion and regain the throne, there was no rush and there would be more opportunities later on. As for Gotham Kingdom¡¯s civil unrest¡­ She really does want to find the person behind the scenes and personally finish off that mysterious apostle to get revenge for her aunt! But she cant be blinded by that, and saving her family was the correct choice. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and agreed with Elena¡¯s decision. The gentle warmth under her coldness was probably the quality that Lin Xiao admired the most. ¡°Lin Xiao, are you sure there¡¯s someone in Winterless City that can save my aunt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. Did you forget? It¡¯s my little sister Snow¡­ that brat is proficient in black magic, she definitely has a way to save your aunt.¡± ¡°Sigh, do I have to beg her again¡­¡± Elena sat by the bed and caressed her aunt¡¯s cool face and bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know whether Snow was willing to help or not. Even if she was Lin Xiao¡¯s sister, she was still a Saintess so how could she save a wicked high-level demon? It was too contrary to common sense¡­ While Elena was hesitating, there was a gentle knock on the door behind her. CH 362 Several minutes ago ¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡± On the streets of Nighttown, a cavalcade of carriages slowly stopped and a certain cute girl jumped off the carriage first and then turned around and carried a little girl dressed in white robes off and gently placed her on the ground. She then attentively tidied her clothes and took her hand to help lead the way. ¡°Phew, is this Nighttown?¡± The little girl held her head and wobbled. almost falling over. It seemed her body still didn¡¯t recover fully from the bumpy journey. This time, several believers rushed over in front of the little girl and respectfully lowered their heads. ¡°Saintess, it was just as you said, the investigators departed early this morning and headed towards Wailing Canyon.¡± ¡°We were too late after all¡­ I knew it.¡± It seems the little girl already anticipated it, but she still pouted and was clearly unhappy. ¡°Brother and they must have departed with the other investigators, it would be too late to catch up now¡­ sigh, all the bureaucracy really killed us, we were still late after rushing that much.¡± The little girl shook her head, like an adult lamenting at society¡¯s corruption and institutional deficiencies. This little girl was naturally Snow. The reason why she anxiously rushed to Nighttown was to catch her disobedient brother, but she was a step too late. Actually, she would have been able to reach Nighttown two days ago, but they passed by a lot of cities on the way and as the Saintess, she was stopped by the local bishops. They all deeply expressed how they wanted to receive the Saintess and it was difficult for her to decline. Of course, Snow was fully aware of their intentions¡­ as bishops in remote areas, how could their bribes and authority compare to Snow from Winterless City? Since they saw the Saintess from a large city passing by, they surely wanted to flatter her and hoped to leech from her. Snow couldn¡¯t really outright refuse them so she had to play along and wasted a lot of time. ¡°Master, what should we do? Continue chasing them?¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow, I want to get a good rest today¡­ hm?¡± As Snow was yawing and about to order Elona to find an inn, she suddenly noticed something strange. ¡°What place is that?¡± Snow pointed towards an inn across the street with a low voice. Noticing how Snow was acting different, Elona also started getting nervous. ¡°Master, that¡¯s an inn¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Inn?¡± Snow stopped and felt her nose and whispered, ¡°I sense a demonic aura from there¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elona closed her eyes and carefully tried to sense it and also noticed it. Not just them, the other believers more or less also noticed something. The atmosphere became more serious as they silently awaited Snow¡¯s orders. ¡°You guys go get some rest.¡± ¡°Elona, take me there.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elona obediently listened to Snow¡¯s directions and walked her slowly into the inn. It was a normal inn and there there was nothing unusual, the owner was also a normal auntie and there was nothing suspicious-looking. The two of them followed the aura to the second floor and found the room containing the aura. Snow squeezed Elona¡¯s hand, she understood and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Elona and Snow both found that voice extremely familiar, and was surprised that the door was already open. In that instant, Elona was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Aunt? Lin Xiao, and¡­ eh? Little great aunt?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ l-little what?¡± Only at times like these, Snow would pity herself for being blind. So¡­ what the hell was a little great aunt? ¡­ ¡­ On the other side The investigators already arrived at the entrance to the canyon and were prepared to fight to the death with the demonic beasts. Although the demonic beasts were already sent back home, and the remaining demonic beasts were nothing without Adele¡¯s command so they didn¡¯t even have to worry and could just walk over. But Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t let others know that they already chased the demonic beasts away, so that¡¯s why this farce had to continue. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Caesar called out to everyone and majestically set off. This time, their preparations could be said to be surefire. The thirty-person team was organized with Archer leading a small group of magicians that were protected in the center and several sentries in the surroundings to protect from an ambush. The head of the group was obviously the brave Caesar and that pair of strange siblings¡­ ¡°Yao Zi, Lin Tian, you¡¯re magicians, you should stay in the center with Archer, leave the vanguard to me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ d-don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very strong so it¡¯s fine if I walk in the front.¡± Yao Zi had a bit of a guilty conscience but she still forced herself and stammered her way through. ¡°You¡¯re very strong?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s right! I¡¯m not boasting, but with me around, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Caesar squinted and didn¡¯t understand where her strange confidence was coming from. This girl was so restless just yesterday worrying about whether she¡¯ll be able to control her power or whether she¡¯ll cause trouble for everyone, so how did she suddenly get so confident? Recollecting about the past two days, Caesar suddenly remembered a detail. Yesterday, Lin Xiao had a long talk with the siblings and seemed to have given them a certain plan of action. After that, Yao Zi became full of confidence. What happened? Caesar shook his head and knew that he should be more focused on the battle right now, regardless of what plans Lin Xiao gave her, it would be beneficial to them, so he didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. ¡°Phew¡­ Lin Xiao, you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me, right.¡± Yao Zi breathed out in relief when Caesar was finally dealt with. Actually, Caesar was right, Lin Xiao did indeed lay out a plan of action before they left, but the plan was too strange, if it wasn¡¯t because of her trust in Lin Xiao, anyone else would have thought he was joking. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t screw it up.¡± Yao Zi quietly muttered to Lin Tian. She bit her lips and was clearly rather nervous. ¡°Sis, you should worry about yourself first¡­¡± Lin Tian also gulped. He held onto his sister¡¯s hand while looking around, ready to start their plan. Before leaving Lin Xiao promised that as long as they followed the plan they could easily finish the mission without any effort. They didn¡¯t even need to fight. It couldn¡¯t be a joke, right? Even though they didn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao was planning, but Yao Zi and Lin Tian still decided to strictly adhere to the plan and put on a good show! ¡°Wait¡­ stop!¡± Lin Tian suddenly shouted. ¡°What? Is there an ambush?¡± Caesar ordered everyone to stop and prepare to fight, but after a while, no enemies came. Lin Tian noticed everyone¡¯s suspicions and quickly supplemented. ¡°It¡¯s a nocturnal lion monkey! They¡¯re right in front of us!¡± Lin Xiao pointed at the distant forest and shouted excitedly, ¡°I see them, they¡¯re hiding on top of the trees and the cliffs on both sides, if we barge in, they¡¯ll definitely jump them and ambush us!¡± ¡°Really? ¡­ But, why don¡¯t I see it?¡± Caesar tiptoed and looked hard in front of them, but he still couldn¡¯t see any monkeys. He even lifted Rosie up and made her sit on top of him, but she couldn¡¯t see any either. ¡°We can¡¯t go further anymore, if the nocturnal monkeys are moving in the daytime, then there must be an ambush! We have to think of a plan!¡± Lin Tian ignored Caesar¡¯s doubts and shouted so that everyone could hear. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right! We have to think of a good way.¡± Like she was purposely cooperating with her brother, Yao Zi didn¡¯t shout, but she still raised her voice to the best of her ability so that more people could hear. ¡°Those monkeys are ambushing from a high point, so we can use that point against them!¡± ¡°Sister, are you sure? Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The siblings were in perfect harmony and made Caesar and Rosie feel like they were possessed or something. ¡°Everyone calm down and stand behind me¡­ watch this!¡± Yao Zi took a few steps up and stood at the forefront showing everyone the figure of her back. She took a few deep breaths and awakened her bloodline¡¯s power. ¡°Seventh-level magic¡­ Great Tornado Domain!¡± Before anyone could react, a large-scale tornado started in the forest ahead. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing! Although the tornado isn¡¯t too destructive, we can blow all those monkeys hiding up there down so that they fall to their deaths!¡± Yao Zi was responsible for casting, and there was a brother responsible for explaining next to her. Everyone also inwardly nodded when they heard Lin Tian¡¯s marveling. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that this was all part of Lin Xiao¡¯s well-designed script¡­ ¡°Not enough¡­ watch this! ¡­ Seventh-level magic, Nine-headed Fire Serpent!¡± Before the previous magic was finished, the next one was already on its way. ¡°Sister, you wanted to use that to burn all the unconscious monkeys on the ground, right? As expected of my sister¡­ go, you¡¯ll surely succeed!¡± Other than the sound of the raging fire, there was also the sound of Lin Tian¡¯s dedicated explanations. CH 363 First, use a large scale attack on the hiding monkeys, then use long-distance fire magic to burn the monkeys¡­ although Yao Zi looks dumb, but she demonstrated her superior intellect and astute judgment in combat, which caused everyone who belittled her to be taken aback. Not just that, but as expected of the one with the wizard¡¯s bloodline as she was able to successively cast two seventh-level magic without even taking a breath. It was like it was as easy as cooking for her. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiao secretly taught her these magics, and her strategies were also a part of his plans. That¡¯s right, the siblings were just acting. Xiao Tian didn¡¯t see any monkeys, he was just lying! Before they left, Lin Xiao drew up a simple map of the canyon and told him to stop the group at designated spots, and this was one of them. His cries and warnings were all lines that Lin Xiao taught him, and his cooperation with Yao Zi was all rehearsed! But this show was rather effective¡­ It was like the flaming snake was alive as it slithered from Yao Zi¡¯s hands and rushed into the shrubbery ahead instantly igniting a sea of fire. The miraculous thing was that it didn¡¯t ignite any of the vegetation and specifically targeted the monkeys lying on the ground and burnt them to charcoal. The monkeys were already dead two days ago, that¡¯s why Lin Xiao got Yao Zi to cast fire magic so that the evidence would be destroyed and it would seem like the monkeys just died. ¡°Sister, is it going to be okay? I didn¡¯t see where the monkeys were¡­ I better not get exposed later!¡± Xiao Tian quietly asked Yao Zi. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but there seems to be something ahead, let¡¯s just trust Lin Xiao.¡± Yao Zi calmed herself a bit and let the fire snake to continue burning for a while, after a bit, she exchanged a look with her brother, to signal for him to continue the plan. ¡°Those monkeys were surely burned to death, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Tian called out while pulling Yao Zi and going ahead first. Caesar didn¡¯t delay and beckoned everyone else to keep up. They didn¡¯t have to walk long before they came before a sea of burnt corpses. Everyone had their doubts in the beginning, but after seeing the corpses, they all trusted her. Without Lin Tian¡¯s warning and Yao Zi¡¯s long-distance attacks, the ambushing monkey would have dealt a fatal blow. But with those siblings, they didn¡¯t even see their shadows before all the monkeys were already burnt to charcoal. ¡°So strong¡­¡± The sixth-level magician exclaimed. It seems like their small group of magicians won¡¯t be of use, just Yao Zi alone was stronger than their entire team¡­ ¡°But why does it feel a bit strange?¡± Everyone was exclaiming at how strong Yao Zi and Lin Tian were, but something felt off to Caesar. He couldn¡¯t really explain it, so he could only just keep following them. ¡°Strop!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s warning came again. With experience from last time, everyone stopped without hesitation. Caesar started looking around to try and find the enemy. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a large spike in the shrubbery ahead!¡± ¡°I see¡­ my god, that¡¯s from a seventh-level demonic beast, phosphorous skin poisonous scorpion!?¡± Yao Zi¡¯s cry threw the entire group into a panic. ¡°What? Seventh-level demonic beast?¡± ¡°Their spikes are extremely poisonous and fatal, it¡¯ll be hard for us to deal with it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a seventh-level demonic beast¡­ Caesar, should we temporarily retreat¡­¡± ¡°Retreat? Quiet! Magic team, prepare the defense and everyone else stay vigilant!¡± In the crucial moment, Caesar used his loud voice to drive away the panic. Hearing the orders, Archer lead the magic team to quickly construct a large magic shield, everyone else readied their weapons to prepare for a fight. And yet¡­ ¡°Strange, I still don¡¯t see anything.¡± Was he blind? How come Yao Zi and Lin Tian were able to spot the enemies right away, yet he couldn¡¯t see anything? They said there was a large spike¡­ but all he sees ahead was a large blackish stick, and couldn¡¯t tell that there was a seventh-level demonic beast hiding there! Strange, it was too strange¡­ Caesar didn¡¯t mind letting the siblings have the limelight, as long as they could successfully complete the mission he could be a silent audience member too, but he hated this inexplicable sense of powerlessness. It was like only the siblings had eyes that could detect the hiding demonic beasts and the rest of them were all blind. But¡­ sigh, forget it, he wanted to see what else they had up their sleeves. ¡°Sister, it seems like they haven¡¯t noticed us yet, so if we ambush it and bombard it with powerful magic, then we may be able to subdue it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ now¡¯s the chance!¡± Yao Zi also nodded and moved her bloodline power to put on a spectacular magic show. ¡°Seventh-level magic¡­ Flaming Meteor!¡± No circuits or any complex preparations, Yao Zi just gently waved her hands and all the magic around her obeyed. She remembered the demonstration Lin Xiao gave her and imitated him to call a meteor that came crashing down towards the shrubs in front of them. The meteor fell with an earsplitting roar and burned up all the shrubbery that was obfuscating the view and revealed the hidden scorpion. ¡°What? There actually was one?¡± Caesar was dumbfounded. Everyone was dumbstruck as they fell silent and watched the scorpion get roasted. ¡°As expected of my sister! You knocked it unconscious!¡± Xiao Tian was loud, but he didn¡¯t have much confidence. Lin Xiao already guaranteed that the scorpion wouldn¡¯t wake up, but it was still a terrifying seventh-level demonic beast! If it did, they would probably all be wiped out¡­ What he was worried about didn¡¯t happen and everything went according to Lin Xiao¡¯s plan. The scorpion didn¡¯t wake up even as it was getting scorched, seeing that, everyone calmed down and tied up the scorpion. At that time, there was a deafening roar that came from a nearby cliff. ¡°Look! It¡¯s a scarlet flame tiger¡­ based on its size, it¡¯s the king!¡± Xiao Tian immediately pointed at the large tiger for fear that they didn¡¯t see it. This time, everyone finally saw it. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a couple of other tigers next to it¡­ they ran? Haha, they were scared away, sister you scared them away!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ that¡¯s great, now all the demonic beasts that were blocking the way are gone!¡± Yao Zi and Xiao Tian finished their performance while maintaining their awkward smiles. Even though their acting skills were poor, but that large tiger did its part as it whimpered while it slipped away like it was actually scared by Yao Zi¡¯s performance. ¡°They just escaped like that? That¡¯s our win, right?¡± ¡°Yao Zi, you¡¯re too strong!? You can actually scare the demonic beasts away!¡± ¡°Long live Yao Zi!¡± The crowd surrounded the poor scorpion and shouted out Yao Zi¡¯s name while celebrating their victory. The scorpion was tied up and the tigers escaped, now there were no demonic beasts remaining to stop their advances. This was all thanks to Yao Zi! Grrr¡­ The tiger king that escaped looked back at that group of noisy humans and helplessly growled. Humans are too simple¡­ originally they should have left two days ago but the demon king ordered them to stay here and wait for the expedition team and cooperate with Yao Zi to put on a show. But who would have thought that these tough demonic beasts would obediently play their roles as actors? Even if Caesar had doubts, after he watched these tigers run away with their tails tucked between their legs, he started praising the siblings along with everyone else. He also arranged the aftermath and prepared for them to advance towards Gotham Kingdom. ¡°But sister¡­ what¡¯s going on? Did you really knock that scorpion unconscious? Also¡­ how could those tigers possibly be scared away?¡± Xiao Tian pretended to smile and dealt with everyone¡¯s cheering and praise while he whispered to his sister. Knocking the scorpion out with the meteor wasn¡¯t impossible, but it needed precise magic control. They didn¡¯t even know its exact location and just randomly cast it towards an area that Lin Xiao marked. No one else knew about it, but they clearly knew¡­ Lin Xiao killed those monkeys ahead of time! He also knocked that scorpion out! As for the tigers¡­ it was probably also arranged by him. ¡°Brother, from now on you shouldn¡¯t get on his bad side¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you¡­¡± ¡°I-I know¡­¡± Their view of his knowledge and power of Lin Xiao has renewed again and the siblings were grateful¡­ They really just had to obediently listen¡­ CH 364 The demonic beast incident was finally taken care of. The road was cleared so Caesar and the others didn¡¯t have any reason to delay so they immediately headed toward Gotham Kingdom. At this time, the main culprit, the director of the play, was put in an awkward situation. ¡°What the hell is a great aunt?¡± Inside the inn, Snow and Lin Xiao met face on. ¡°Just¡­ my aunt¡¯s aunt!¡± ¡°What messy family relationships.¡± Snow smacked her lips then slowly walked into the room and ordered Elona to close the door, ¡°So, is she also a red-eyed black cat?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Elona nodded and then realized the problem. Snow wasn¡¯t a benevolent goddess, she¡¯s a black-hearted saintess! Who knows what she¡¯ll do! Could it be that she wants to take Adele back and train her into an obedient maid¡­ no, even if she were to be a maid, at Adele¡¯s age, she should be the head maid. Thinking about that, Elona was kind of looking forward to it. Adele was a very good person, she was also very gentle to her juniors. Even though she was on the lazy side and liked sleeping, that was one of her strong points and with her serving as Snow¡¯s head maid, Elona would have much more free time. But those were just her delusions. ¡°Snow, w-why are you here!?¡± Lin Xiao and Elena were both surprised when they saw her. Lin Xiao could still ask a question, and Elena nervously stayed by Adele while staring at Snow, afraid she would do something to her aunt. ¡°I came to find you, stupid brother!¡± Snow wanted to flare up, but sighed and spread her hands, ¡°First tell me, what happened here?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Xiao and Elena looked at each other and achieved a common understanding. Snow¡¯s sudden appearance surprised them, but thinking about it, she was their savior! They originally planned to return to Winterless City to ask Snow for help, but since she was already here, they could continue towards Gotham Kingdom. ¡°She¡¯s called Adele, Elena¡¯s thirteenth aunt¡­ well, I guess she would be Elona¡¯s great aunt.¡± Lin Xiao laughed and broke through the awkward atmosphere. He pulled Snow over and patiently explained everything that happened. While he was explaining, he even sat Snow down and helped her massage her shoulders. ¡°So¡­ this dumb cat became the scapegoat?¡± ¡°Uh, you can¡¯t really¡­ well she¡¯s not dead yet, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but she¡¯s not far from it¡­ although you took care when dispelling the magic, but she was being controlled for too long, so the damage to her mind was very extensive, she¡¯ll probably be a human vegetable in around a month¡­ oh no, cat vegetable, heh.¡± ¡°What? She just has a month?¡± Elena almost cried out, but Lin Xiao gave her a look of reassurance so she was able to endure. ¡°Snow, you just said that she still had a month, right?¡± Lin Xiao continued his brotherly massage. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean she can still be saved right now?¡± ¡°Hehe, brother, you¡¯re so smart.¡± She purposely spoke like that for her brother to notice, ¡°She indeed can be saved.¡± ¡°Really? Then can you¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ why did you stop? Brother, continue!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Snow wasn¡¯t happy right when Lin Xiao stopped moving his hands and ordered him to continue the massage. Lin Xiao had no choice, he looked back at Elena who had a face of anticipation, so he could only endure and continue servicing her. ¡°Cough¡­ at your service¡­ does it feel good?¡± ¡°Yeah, it feels soo good¡­ brother¡¯s hands are the most gentle¡­ hehe, no matter where you touch me, I¡¯ll always feel good. Be it shoulders, arms, stomach, or¡­ anywhere else, hehe.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao blinked and realized that he was getting teased! Originally he planned to massage her shoulders to please her and get her to treat Adele, but it seems like he was deviating¡­ Noticing her brother being shaken, Snow laughed, caught his hand, and pulled it down, placing his palm flat on her small belly. ¡°Brother¡¯s hands are so warm¡­ is Snow¡¯s tummy comfortable?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± His hand felt cool to the touch. Lin Xiao could clearly feel her cool skin through the thin layer of undergarments. He sunk his fingers into her stomach and lost himself while enjoying it. He also felt shame and a sense of guilt building¡­ No, that was no good! ¡°Hehe, because my body is cooler than normal, that¡¯s why I need my brother¡¯s warmth!¡± ¡°Oh, it is quite cold¡­ Snow, let¡¯s get back to business¡­¡± ¡°Warming your little sister¡¯s body is an older brother¡¯s duty, right?¡± ¡°Ah? Well, I guess, but¡­ hey! W-what are you doing?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was drawing his hand away, Snow suddenly grabbed his arm with both her hands! ¡°Brother¡­ Snow feels so cold down here, please help me warm up.¡± ¡°Hey! Stop messing around!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what Snow wanted to do, but he instinctively felt like it wasn¡¯t good and that something would happen if he continued. It was good that Snow was still a kid, so he forcibly pulled his arm back. ¡°Hmph, you cant escape!¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t lead her brother into the criminal abyss, but Snow still didn¡¯t give up and clung onto Lin Xiao¡¯s arm. With that, her entire small body was lifted up and then she jumped and hung onto his neck. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you continue? Snow is so cute, so it¡¯s worth the prison time!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m a huge pervert, why did I even teach you that kind of stuff¡­¡± Lin Xiao bitterly laughed while holding Snow and while feeling sorrow at his incompetence. The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree¡­ home education was too important. The perverted brother Lin Xiao was fully responsible for how Snow turned out! ¡°Good girl, stop messing around, I know you¡¯re teasing me¡­ so, can you save her or not?¡± In order to satisfy this little devil, he let her sit on his neck as he grabbed her legs and swung her around to entertain her. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s hard to say¡­ the important thing is why do I have to save her?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t see but she could still feel her body swinging at a height, so she grabbed onto his ears to maintain balance and enjoyed riding him like a horse. There was no way, this brat wasn¡¯t a normal little girl. In order to get her to listen, he had to bring in the big guns¡­ ¡°Uh, you damn brat, you¡¯re actually negotiating with me¡­ okay. There¡¯s a powerful person calling himself the apostle among the enlightened, you should have heard of him, right?¡± Snow became interested after hearing that name. ¡°I have, what about it?¡± ¡°He was the one who used magic to control Adele, so she¡¯s seen what he looks like.¡± ¡°Really!? Ah¡­¡± Snow got excited and ended up giving Lin Xiao the opportunity to toss her from his neck. Of course, he wasn¡¯t just throwing her randomly, he tossed her carefully like a doll to the bed. ¡°Ouch¡­ what a bad brother!¡± Snow understood what Lin Xiao wanted as she shifted herself closer to Adele. She used both thumbs to press Adele¡¯s eyes as numerous thin blackish-purple threads shot out of her fingertips and tied up Adele¡¯s entire head. Elena jumped and thought Snow was going to harm Adele, but Lin Xiao stopped her. Trust her. That was the information his look gave Elena. ¡°Hm, this stinking cat can be saved¡­. but I¡¯ll need some time to prepare, there are some materials I can¡¯t get at the moment, a conservative estimate is that it will take two to three months.¡± Snow was like a professional doctor making a diagnosis, at the same time, all the threads retracted and a pure Saintess appeared in front of Elena again. ¡°Since she has information regarding the enlightened, it¡¯s not a bad idea to save her life. But from today on, you¡¯ll have to hand her over to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! She can be saved¡­¡± When Elena heard, she rapidly nodded in agreement, forgetting that Snow couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Sigh¡­ you dumb cats are so annoying, always causing me trouble.¡± Snow¡¯s words were unconvincing as there was joy written all over her face. She took the chance to feel up Adele¡¯s soft body while happily muttering to herself, ¡°Now I have another maid.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ could your plan be to catch all the red-eyed black cats and make a maid harem?¡± ¡°Hehe, how did you know?¡± Snow laughed sweetly and got off the bed. She found Lin Xiao by his voice and then pulled him towards the door. ¡°Okay okay, since that¡¯s resolved, you can go home now.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ go home?¡± ¡°Yes, back to Winterless City.¡± Snow responded as it were expected. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention¡­ I came today to bring you back home.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± CH 365 ¡°The incident at wailing canyon has been dealt with and I¡¯ll save Elena¡¯s aunt, so you guys can go home.¡± Lin Xiao and Elena looked at one another and were both at a loss. ¡°Uh¡­ Snow, I took the mission, so I have to head towards Gotham Kingdom to investigate the plague.¡± ¡°Hm? It doesn¡¯t really matter right, since Caesar and the others are there.¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t able to immediately retort. Snow was right, this damn mission didn¡¯t really have anything to do with him and he obviously will be happy to go back home earlier, but¡­ Noticing Lin Xiao¡¯s hesitancy, Elena didn¡¯t know what to say and kept silent. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t going to Gotham Kingdom for the mission, but to help her, now that his cute sister is forcing him to go back, what should Elena do? She didn¡¯t want him to go back and wanted him to continue on with her¡­ now that they saved Adele, they had to continue tracking the clues and get more information. If they turned back here, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted all their previous efforts? Although that may be the case, Elena didn¡¯t know how to express her own thoughts? Should she get into an argument with Snow, refute her views, then elope with Lin Xiao? Like hell¡­ this wasn¡¯t a TV drama, she wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s lover and Snow wasn¡¯t the unreasonable mother-in-law. She had no standing to refute Snow and no capital to order Lin Xiao to go against his sister¡¯s suggestion. It seems like they could only go home. Elena sighed and looked at her aunt¡¯s sleeping face. Taking a step back, she already made the decision to go back so Snow forcing them back wasn¡¯t a huge loss. There wasn¡¯t anything to complain about and she was already happy that her aunt could be saved. Now she just hoped that Snow can quickly save her aunt without leaving behind any aftereffects¡­ ¡°But Snow, on the flip side, it doesn¡¯t really matter if I go either, right? Why do you want me to go back?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Snow pouted, ¡°Do you know what a mess Gotham Kingdom is in right now? If it wasn¡¯t for that stinking old Pope, then I wouldn¡¯t go either!¡± ¡°But for me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for you!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite and interrupted him, ¡°I know you¡¯re strong and no one in Gotham Kingdom is your opponent, but you taught me that it¡¯s easy to dodge a spear in the open, but hard to avoid an arrow in the dark. Who knows what kind of trouble you¡¯ll encounter and if you were ever, if¡­¡± Snow got more emotional as she spoke and had to bite her lips to control her emotions. ¡°Uh¡­ is it that scary?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not just trying to scare you!¡± ¡°Okay, even if that was the case¡­ you have to go no matter what, right? Since you¡¯re there, then a small fry like me wouldn¡¯t be noticed and even if I get in trouble, don¡¯t I have you? I trust you.¡± ¡°Idiot! Gotham Kingdom isn¡¯t my diocese! I¡¯m just cooperating this time, not in charge, so I don¡¯t have much authority. Self-preservation won¡¯t be easy, so how can I protect you?¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll just protect myself¡­ I¡¯m strong, you don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°Stupid brother! Why don¡¯t you get it!?¡± Snow was filled with rage and she started to pull her hair in frustration which lead to Elona quickly coming and holding her arms to stop her. ¡°Elona, leave me alone! ¡­ Brother, I know I can¡¯t win, so just give me an answer. I want you to go home right now! Are you going or not!?¡± Along with that cry, Snow immediately calmed down and the air around her completely changed. She wasn¡¯t like an angry loli, but more like a queen that held life-and-death power. Elena¡¯s heart trembled at Snow¡¯s appearance¡­ Even though she was usually cold as well, but her aura wasn¡¯t even a tenth of Snow¡¯s! That had nothing to do with identity and power, even as the Demon King, she couldn¡¯t change her personality¡­ If it were anyone else, they would definitely compromise, but that wasn¡¯t going to work on Lin Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± It felt like the temperature in the room dropped with his resolute answer. Both Elona and Elena held their breaths and were afraid that any noise would light these two cannons. Elona has never seen Snow with such a serious expression and even for Elena, it was the first time she saw Lin Xiao being so firm. What should they do? They wouldn¡¯t start fighting, right? If they do, who should they help? When the master¡¯s fight, the maids would also suffer. But fighting with little sisters was something that he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Uh¡­ why does this feel like I sneaked out and just got caught by my mom?¡± Lin Xiao slightly smiled and broke through the stiff atmosphere and slowly got closer to Snow. ¡°Hm, well seriously speaking, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Elena and I can get a lot more clues about the enlightened, and with the Demon King, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Snow didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I can¡¯t just stay in Winterless City forever. You can protect me for a moment, but you can¡¯t protect me forever, right?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ trying to keep me captive for life, my dear sister, you really are a yandere!¡± ¡°Hmph, like I care¡­ damn brother, be serious, stop trying to change the subject!¡± If she wasn¡¯t used to his antics, Snow wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it, so she quickly pulled him back on topic, ¡°So, you really aren¡¯t going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Brother, do you really think you can trust Elena, and can fight with you?¡± ¡°Well as long as she doesn¡¯t make trouble for me.¡± ¡°Tsk, what, you¡¯re just into her!¡± Snow exploded at Lin Xiao¡¯s answer. ¡°It looks like you just like this boobie monster, that¡¯s why you¡¯re going along with her! Hmph, if I knew you like *** that much, then I shouldn¡¯t have sent her to you! I thought you were a lolicon that only liked me¡­ so you were just lying!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry for not being a lolicon.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, ¡°But I do like you, I never lied about that.¡± ¡°You!? Hmph¡­ w-who cares about you!¡± Snow never expected him to say that as her face blushed. Her damn brother is so annoying! Why would he say something so embarrassing all of a sudden¡­ Snow helplessly sighed and knew that quarreling with him was of no use, but she still couldn¡¯t just let him go take risks, so she could only keep trying to persuade him. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t understand, what are you thinking about? ¡­ If I remember correctly, you don¡¯t like to be the hero and you just want to live peacefully, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao nodded. ¡°So why don¡¯t you just obediently be a student at Loran Academy, then officially join the alliance office after graduating. You can take one or two easy missions to make a living and your life would be very comfortable, right? ¡­ Also, I¡¯ll always be at Winterless City to protect you¡­¡± Snow¡¯s voice trailed off as she spoke, so Lin Xiao only heard the beginning and didn¡¯t hear what she said at the end. ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to give up on that just because of her!?¡± Snow raised her voice and interrupted him as she pointed at Elena, ¡°Why are you helping her? Isn¡¯t it bothersome? Didn¡¯t you hate stuff like that? Long journeys, pulling all-nighters¡­ you hate all of that, so you can continue your worry-free days if you just go back, so why don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao heard Snow¡¯s trembling voice and felt awful, but he still answered, ¡°I promised her, so I have to help to the end.¡± ¡°¡­ Heh, right, brother is a big idiot, you can¡¯t even do the most basics of going back on your word and treachery, how humiliating.¡± ¡°Hey, are you complimenting me or insulting me!¡± This damn brat, her views were becoming more and more distorted, what the hell was she even saying. ¡°Of course I¡¯m insulting you! ¡­ An idiot that only likes *** like you will get tricked sooner or later!¡± After futile persuasion, Snow lost her patience and began ridiculing him, ¡°You think that a couple of trash like you can solve the mess in Gotham Kingdom? Hmph, in your dreams!¡± ¡°Well, I think I would be of at least some use.¡± ¡°Peh! What use would you be? Other than being able to fight a bit, what else can you do? Don¡¯t you always have to rely on me, the Saintess in the end! You have no power and no influence, a plebeian, who cares about you?¡± ¡°At least you would care about me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Snow, who couldn¡¯t see, realized that while speaking, Lin Xiao had already walked up to her. He crouched down and gently held her small hands. ¡°Snow, honestly speaking, since you¡¯re going, then I definitely have to go, otherwise I would be worried about you¡­ no matter how useless I am, I can still help you. If everything goes well then you can handle everything, but what if a bad guy takes advantage of you, then a plebeian like me can help you hit him, right?¡± ¡°What¡­ brother?¡± Snow felt herself tearing up as well as the warmth from her hands. Her idiot brother was actually worried about her? CH 366 Although Lin Xiao was intentionally reassuring Snow, his words were from the heart. This brat was going to a faraway country while she was blind and without a reliable helper. Elona may be Elona, but she wasn¡¯t that bright. So even if it wasn¡¯t for helping Elena, Lin Xiao would be willing to go with Snow to Gotham Kingdom to take care of her. Isn¡¯t it normal for an older brother to worry about his little sister? And the reason Snow was forcing Lin Xiao to go back was that she¡¯s worried about him. This pair of siblings couldn¡¯t see each other as often as they¡¯d like due to various reasons, but they thought of one another. Of course, their ways of caring differed, Lin Xiao had a semi-free range style, while Snow wanted full control, like a protective hen¡­ ¡°W-what! Don¡¯t try that with me, I-I won¡¯t get tricked by your words!¡± ¡°Snow, don¡¯t worry¡­ you can be in the open, and I¡¯ll be hiding. Us siblings will be a perfect combination, wouldn¡¯t it be much better than by yourself?¡± ¡°Mhmm¡­ y-you trash, who wants to combine with you!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t stand his corniness anymore and pulled her hands back and took the chance to slap the back of his hands to show authority, but no matter what she couldn¡¯t regain the frightening aura she had earlier. ¡°How presumptuous¡­ do you really think you can come out of this unscathed?¡± ¡°It should be fine, right? Hehe, the Demon King is also on my side after all.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only have the Demon King in your eyes! Okay then, since you decided I, I won¡¯t stop you. But¡­ how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re oh so strong¡­ then let¡¯s make a bet on who will catch the culprit behind this incident first!¡± Snow puffed up her cheeks and confidently declared, ¡°If I win, then you have to obediently go home! And you won¡¯t be allowed to leave Winterless City in the future without my permission!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you really want to keep me captive. So if I don¡¯t listen are you going to dismember me and keep me in a tank?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t!¡± Snow angrily waved her fists at him. ¡°Then what if I win?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming! You¡¯re just a mere investigator without any connections or authority, all you have is your magic power, how can you be faster than me?¡± ¡°Hehe, Snow, you sound unconfident.¡± ¡°Peh! Stinking brother, if you win¡­ I-I¡¯ll leave you alone! You can go wherever you like, you can even elope with the Demon King for all I care!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! Hmph, are you happy now? Just remember, don¡¯t backtrack when you lose! ¡­ Elona! Carry your great aunt and let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Ehhh? Are we leaving just like that?¡± The quarrel suddenly ended and Snow turned and ran out and ended up hitting her head on the door causing her to cry out in pain. Elona wasn¡¯t sure whether she should go carry her great aunt or to guide Snow. ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± ¡°Owwwww¡­ peh! Mind your own business!¡± Snow rubbed her swollen forehead while pulling Elona¡¯s arm and ordered, ¡°Elona, gather them up, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that we were going to rest here for a day?¡± ¡°Elona, you¡¯re my maid, don¡¯t question me! ¡­ I said right now! Immediately! Now!¡± ¡°Y-yes, master!¡± Elona jumped and hugged her great aunt tightly while running out with fear and trepidation. ¡°Hey, are you an idiot? If you chase her away, who¡¯s going to guide you downstairs?¡± Jokes were jokes, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Snow hit another wall, so he was about to help lead her, but before he could do that, Snow swatted him away. ¡°Stupid brother, don¡¯t look down on me! Even if I can¡¯t see, but I can still walk by myself!¡± Snow stuck her arms out in front of her and felt around as she stubbornly left the room. And by memory, she was able to make it down the stairs. ¡°See that! I can still walk even without any help¡­ what¡­ ah!¡± Snow got complacent and didn¡¯t notice the last step on the stairs and ended up tripping. ¡°A-are you okay!?¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ stupid, stupid! Stupid brother, remember this!¡± Knowing that she made a fool of herself, Snow couldn¡¯t hold back and started crying. She climbed up and didn¡¯t want her brother to see her embarrassing side so she quickly escaped without cleaning herself off. At that time, the auntie that owned the inn coincidentally passed by and saw how pitiful Snow looked. ¡°Which bastard was bullying a little girl? You even made her cry!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, it wasn¡¯t like he could go up and admit it, so he slipped back into the room to pack. He never expected something like this either¡­ anyways, he should also set off as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± He simply called out to Elena, sighed, and then got back to his own things. ¡°Oh.¡± She also simply responded and Elena also returned to the room to pack her things. She looked cold and expressionless like what just happened had no effect on her, but her absent-minded eyes spoke of the ripples in her heart. Lin Xiao rejected Snow¡¯s suggestion and didn¡¯t hesitate to fight with her and insisted on going to Gotham Kingdom. That should be a good thing for Elena, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t feel happy. ¡°Doing what you promised to do, huh¡­¡± Elena repeated what Lin Xiao had said to Snow and had mixed feelings. No matter what, the road was already paved and a bet was made. Lin Xiao had no way back and no time to hesitate. Whether he elopes with his maid or gets held captive by his yandere sister, the rest of his life depended on whether he won or lost! ¡°Elena, go get Sister Ying.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Elena immediately scurried away full of inexplicable feelings. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t she hate Sister Ying, why is she so proactive today? Did Sister Ying use delicious food to conquer her?¡± ¡°It could be that all red-eyed black cats are gluttonous.¡± ¡­ ¡­ A few days later At last, the demonic beasts were expelled from the canyon and it regained its usual tranquility. The monkey corpses had already rotted and were eaten clean by wild beasts, leaving behind only a pile of white bones. The scorpion was tied up and brought back to Nighttown where the magic core, something exclusive to high-level demonic beasts, was extracted and sold. Lin Xiao brought along two beauties and according to the arrangements he had beforehand, he reunited with the siblings at the village by the canyon exit and continued towards their destination. Though Lin Xiao¡¯s movements were still just as slow¡­ even with the bet with Snow, he still didn¡¯t hurry and it was confusing. As for his laziness, he had his own sayings¡­ he was just a nameless and powerless person, Caesar and Snow had more power, more connections, and were more hard-working, so what¡¯s the point of him working hard? Never having heard of that kind of sophistry, but no one else could retort him and he was the leader, so everyone could only follow along lazily with him. In the end, it became a sightseeing trip and they were like tourists who were traveling abroad. But, everyone enjoyed the leisurely excursion. While they were happily enjoying themselves, there were some unwelcome guests in the wailing canyon. ¡°Your Highness the Apostle, that¡¯s the situation, our plan failed.¡± Standing at the entrance to the cave where Adele once slept, these two men wearing white robes looked completely out of place. At first glance, their clothes looked to be from a church, but on a closer look, there was a red sun and a curved moon embroidered on the back. Earlier, one of the men was reporting to the other about what had happened a few days earlier, mainly focusing on the show that the Yao Zi siblings put on. ¡°Yao Zi, the wizard¡¯s bloodline possessor¡­¡± the apostle quietly muttered the girl¡¯s name with a serious expression. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s my miscalculation¡­ I can¡¯t believe she awakened so quickly. Just two months ago she didn¡¯t even know how to use her magic power, now she not only awakened, she even learned a lot of high-level magic. With her current strength, Adele is no match for her!¡± ¡°Hm, Adele¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t pure enough, she wasn¡¯t considered strong among the red-eyed black cats. She may be enough to deal with small-fry, but she can¡¯t contend with the wizard¡¯s bloodline.¡± The apostle nodded and reassured him. ¡°But¡­ how did she awaken so quickly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m thinking¡­ could there be someone secretly teaching her?¡± CH 367 ¡°Teach? What a joke! Who can teach her?¡± Although Yao Zi shouldn¡¯t have awakened and improved that quickly, which meant that she most likely got guidance, but the problem was, who can teach her? As the wizard¡¯s bloodline possessor, Yao Zi was innately gifted in magic so magic top her was different from normal people. Thus, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to guide her effectively. Of course, that wasn¡¯t definite. If there had to be one person that could help her, then that could only be a teacher from Loran Academy, grand magician, Woos. He may be old but he specialized in magic theory and had a unique understanding of magic origins and compositions. If he taught her, then it was possible for her to awaken early¡­ But that was rejected. As far as the apostle knew, Woos never came into contact with Yao Zi. He was Loran Academy¡¯s teacher and Yao Zi was just a poor student from a second-rate academy, the only time they met was at the academy tournament, so where would he have the chance to teach her? ¡°Could it be someone else?¡± The subordinate thought for a while then quietly spoke, ¡°The siblings aren¡¯t acting by themselves this time, they have three other teammates.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The little princess from Great Qin Empire, ShenDai Ying, and a student from Loran Academy, Lin Xiao¡­ oh right and a maid, I think called Elena.¡± ¡°Maid?¡± The apostle was confused by what he said. Was one of those three Yao Zi¡¯s teacher? ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t know magic, so she was ruled out, that maid was impossible as well, so that only left Lin Xiao. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ who is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he had no influence, no background, a normal excelling student in Loran Academy. He¡¯s good friends with Caesar and Rosie and it seems he knows Saintess Snow as well. He has above-average talent, is easygoing and lazy. There¡¯s nothing else special about him.¡± ¡°So, why do you think he could be her teacher?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think he¡¯s concealing his true strength. Based on previous signs, I think we should do a detailed investigation¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do you think we don¡¯t have enough trouble? And you want to go investigate an insignificant broke student?¡± ¡°Yes! I-I apologize¡­¡± The subordinate quickly admitted his mistake, but he still felt upset. Honestly speaking, he suspected that Lin Xiao was fishy. Yao Zi was a dumb girl, if no one was giving her directions, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything no matter how much innate talent she had. Let alone, being able to put on that show. So he suspected that Lin Xiao kid was behind the scenes. But the apostle thought that his guess was delusions and rejected his suggestion, so he could only leave it be. Of course, those two had no idea what a valuable opportunity they had just missed. They overlooked this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing¡­ If the apostle could foresee the future, he definitely would do whatever it took to kill him, and if he couldn¡¯t, he would block him from heading towards Gotham Kingdom and prevent him from sabotaging their great plan! But unfortunately, there are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in reality, Lin Xiao¡¯s usual low profile and laziness was his best protection, compared to Snow who was high-profile and eye-catching. ¡°Rather than Lin Xiao, you should pay more attention to Snow.¡± ¡°Saintess Snow just arrived at Nighttown a couple of days ago, I heard she rushed over after hearing about what happened at wailing canyon¡­ could she have noticed something?¡± ¡°Hmph, she should have long been aware, but it¡¯s too late! Our plan is in motion and she has no chance to stop us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ but there¡¯s still one other thing, Adele went missing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± From their information, none of the investigators met her. What was strange was that they found signs of fighting in her cave, but they couldn¡¯t tell who did it and where Adele went. ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s already poisoned, even if the soul snatching curse was removed, she¡¯s dead within the month.¡± The apostle was confident, but he didn¡¯t know that a certain loli also knew black magic and could save Adele. But as for what he meant by poisoned, Snow had no way to know to yet. ¡°Those investigators are nothing to worry about, let them come if they want to die¡­ focus on Snow, don¡¯t let her do as she pleases!¡± ¡°Yes, your highness apostle!¡± ¡°Punish the enlightened and illuminate the world!¡± The two yelled their strange phrase and got ready to leave but that apostle suddenly noticed something. ¡°Who!?¡± He shouted and raised a finger, shooting out a ray of blackish-purple light. The narrow beam of light was extremely destructive and passed freely through the dense canopy leaving behind a narrow hole. Everything that the light toughed instantly withered and decayed into dust. ¡°What? There was someone eavesdropping?¡± The subordinate quickly ran over and tried to catch who was eavesdropping. The apostle¡¯s death finger was powerful and quick, there was no way of avoiding it. Even if they aren¡¯t dead, they would be heavily injured. Their secrets can¡¯t be revealed so he had to catch them and interrogate them. But when he got there, he didn¡¯t see anyone and just found a piece of strangely shaped wood. ¡°Strange, why is there a piece of wood here?¡± The piece of wood was accurately hit and the areas surrounding the hole was quickly stained black and corroded. In a couple of breaths of time, the entire piece of wood turned into a pile of ash. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡± In that pile of ash, he noticed a thin strand of black hair, it didn¡¯t look like it came from an animal or demonic beast, but from a human. Just as he was going to pick up that strand of hair and report it to the apostle, it also similarly turned to ash when he touched it and could only return empty-handed. ¡°Wood? Forget it¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± The apostle didn¡¯t understand either, but he knew that they couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. He raised a hand and out came a black mist that enveloped the two of them. After that, they disappeared along with a gust of wind. ¡°What, that scared me¡­¡± A certain girl hidden in the trees finally breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡­ ¡­ After several days, Lin Xiao¡¯s team also officially passed through Gotham Kingdom¡¯s borders and were only a couple of days away from the capital. There was a very different feeling when they stepped onto that land. Gotham Kingdom was not like Lombard Kingdom, the land wasn¡¯t as fertile, the weather was unpredictable and there were frequent sandstorms. This resulted in a relatively small population, so their economy also wasn¡¯t as developed. On the way, Lin Xiao never saw a single prosperous town, even if it was located on a major traffic route, the scales of the city weren¡¯t even a tenth of Winterless City. This made Lin Xiao suspect that he came to the slums, the entire country was permeated with a sense of ruin. Not just that, everyone Lin Xiao had met all this way were mercenaries, investigators, military personnel, and other than that, terrified local residents. With such chaos within their borders, even if the information was blocked and the plague hadn¡¯t reached this far yet. But with all the people passing through and heading west, they could sense that trouble was approaching. It was probably war. ¡°Sigh, how pitiful¡­¡± ShenDai Ying gazed at the beggars squatting by the roads. The internal turmoil and plague might have not directly affected them, but it has spilled over into their lives. If the investigators could stop the spread of the plague, then that perhaps could help them. Just like her, the siblings also felt heavy and were more resolved in completing the mission to help these innocent people! But, this wasn¡¯t particularly touching for Lin Xiao and Elena. As for Lin Xiao¡­ to put it nicely, he was mature and rational, and not so nicely, he had a heart of stone. To him, he would rather get a good sleep rather than pity them. If he really wanted to help them, he should maintain his rationality, that way they can quickly complete the mission and help them out. As for Elena¡­ she was also like ShenDai Ying and had a soft feminine side, but she wasn¡¯t a human so she just felt some sympathy. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here today.¡± Lin Xiao brought everyone to an old inn in the town to get some rest. They had to continue traveling tomorrow and they were almost at the capital where the real battle would begin. They still didn¡¯t know what dangers would await them and had to prepare. He may have rejected Snow¡¯s suggestion, made a bet and angered her, but he wasn¡¯t actually that confident. It wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to beat that brat. The town was quiet, and Lin Xiao who usually immediately fell asleep when he hit the bed unexpectedly had insomnia. He walked onto the inn¡¯s balcony and held onto the railings as he stared at the empty roads. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao turned around and saw a maid standing in the corridor. What made him curious was that she had an inexplicable expression. CH 368 ¡°Elena?¡± The silver moonlight shone down and illuminated the side of the girl¡¯s face, and left a thin silver glow on her hair. ¡°It¡¯s so late already, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m looking at the scenery.¡± Lin Xiao leaned against the railing and casually responded. ¡°The scenery?¡± Elena slightly frowned and turned to look at the dark and empty streets, ¡°Did you see a ghost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao seriously nodded his head. ¡°Really? What kind?¡± Elena believed it and asked curiously. ¡°A female ghost. Very beautiful with a large chest, like you, walking around with a maid outfit, did you see?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Realizing she was duped, Elena was about to get angry, but she remembered why she came and swallowed her temper and leaned against the railing deep in thought. The return fire Lin Xiao expected never came so he turned to look at Elena and was dumbfounded. Recently, Elena had indeed been a bit strange. She¡¯s been restless ever since they left Nighttown like she was hiding something. She never even argued with him a single time since and has been very obedient, although Lin Xiao liked that, but it made him uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xiao asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ then why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Elena opened her mouth but didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep because she had something on her mind and she sensed Lin Xiao coming here so she also came to talk to him. ¡°I-I also can¡¯t sleep and came to look at the scenery.¡± Elena could only imitate his words. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s the middle of the night and pitch-black, what is there to look at?¡± ¡°Just like you, ghosts. There¡¯s a perverted male ghost talking, did you not notice?¡± ¡°¡­ Hey, don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not a perverted male ghost!¡± This Elena, just as he said she was being obedient, she¡¯s acting naughty again! But just as Lin Xiao was about to say something, Elena looked down and went quiet again. Lin Xiao finally realized there was something wrong. ¡°Elena, do you have something you want to say to me?¡± From what he remembered, the only time she acted like this is when she was holding back something she wanted to say. But what he didn¡¯t know was what she wanted to say. Did he do something wrong recently that made her angry? Or did someone else offend her and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say it directly? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know and could only look at her eyes and waited for her answer. ¡°I do have something I want to say¡­¡± ¡°Then go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I-I¡­ you¡­ um¡­¡± Elena stammered but she still couldn¡¯t say it. It was strange, she had already mulled over what to say in the corridor earlier, but when she saw his innocent smile, she forgot everything. But even if she didn¡¯t say it, Lin Xiao got a general idea. ¡°You must want to thank me¡­ that¡¯s not possible.¡± Lin Xiao purposely dragged his voice out to observe Elena¡¯s reaction, ¡°The demon king wouldn¡¯t lower herself to thank a perverted human, so you definitely aren¡¯t here to thank me, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I know, you must be worried about the bet between me and Snow, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± This time, Elena just nodded. ¡°I know¡­ you must feel that our wager is too serious. I actually had a big fight with her to help you and I put my own happiness on the line, and you¡¯re a bit scared, right?¡± Elena nodded again. ¡°Hm, I get it¡­ my good intentions might not be helping, and it might be a burden. You¡¯re worried that I would resent you if we fail and I would want something if we succeed, right?¡± ¡°Pretty much¡­¡± Elena hesitated and then nodded to acknowledge it. ¡°If that¡¯s what¡¯s tearing you up, then you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged nonchalantly and spoke frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I do believe that I should do what¡¯s promised so I¡¯ll help you to the end, but you don¡¯t have to be concerned about that.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t resent you even if I lose.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as scary as you¡¯re thinking. Snow is my sister, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s actually going to amputate me and keep me in a tank, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s an actual yandere¡­ wait, she has said something terrifying like ¡®It would be nice if brother could become a doll and stay by my side forever¡¯ before. Could she actually be a yandere? ¡­ No, no, she¡¯s definitely joking, how could she bear to do that to me? Definitely not!¡± Lin Xiao wanted to comfort Elena, but as he spoke he started to scare himself. ¡°What, laughing at me? Hmph, is my answer enough to comfort you? If that¡¯s the case, still not going to sleep?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you do understand me¡­ but, you still underestimate me. I admit, your bet with Snow did make me feel some pressure¡­ but I didn¡¯t come to find you to talk about that.¡± ¡°No?¡± This time Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t guess it. In his eyes, Elena was an arrogant, disobedient, and bad-tempered girl. She hated accepting unexplained favors and wanted help from others but wasn¡¯t willing to lower herself. She didn¡¯t like being tied down by anyone or anything, even with the people closest to her. For an aloof, eccentric, and problematic girl like her coming to him in the middle of the night, if it wasn¡¯t for thanking him or complaining, then what else could it be? ¡°Lin Xiao, I never considered your promise to be troublesome, and I never feared. As for worrying about you getting punished by Snow¡­ sorry, if you were really amputated, I would be happy.¡± ¡°Uh, why do you have to be so heartless!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that bad.¡± Elena didn¡¯t bottle anything up anymore and said what she was thinking, ¡°You rejected Snow¡¯s suggestion and insisted on taking the risk with me and I¡¯m happy, maybe not grateful, but I appreciate it.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So I want to tell you one thing.¡± Elena cleared her throat and declared, ¡°I want you to trust me.¡± ¡°Ah? Trust you?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°For this mission, I¡¯ll use my full power to help you and won¡¯t play any tricks¡­ so I want you to trust me and let me face difficulties with you. That¡¯s what I wanted to say to you.¡± CH 369 ¡°Elena, you?¡± Lin Xiao gulped, never expecting Elena to say something like that. ¡°So, what¡¯s your response?¡± Elena lost her patience when she saw him just foolishly smiling and not saying anything, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not like I want you to elope with me when you win¡­ I just think that I would also suffer if Snow put you under house arrest, so¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I get it.¡± Lin Xiao had a shit-eating grin which just made Elena angrier. But how could Lin Xiao not be happy? Although he pretended that he didn¡¯t care, how could he not have any feelings? He chose Elena and had a falling out with his sister, he didn¡¯t expect any payback, but he at least wanted her support and encouragement. If Elena didn¡¯t appreciate the sentiment and instead bad-mouthed him, how could he not be disappointed? Thankfully, not only did she not disappoint, she even gave him a strong stimulant! Now with the Demon King¡¯s full support, Lin Xiao had sufficient confidence to compete with Snow! That little brat thinks she¡¯s fully grown, and now she wants to come back and catch her own brother, how arrogant! He¡¯s going to make her understand why you¡¯re wiser when you¡¯re older, and why perverts are stronger! ¡°Cough¡­ but Elena, didn¡¯t you forget something?¡± Suppressing his joy, he put on a poker face and sternly asked. Elena didn¡¯t understand and shook her head. ¡°In order to get your master¡¯s trust as a maid, it¡¯s not enough to just say it.¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°You have to reveal your upper body while acting like a kitty cat and saying, ¡®Master, master, I love you ~ meow¡¯¡­ that way I can trust you!¡± Lin Xiao nodded his head while indicating for Elena to begin. Elena almost choked when she heard that. This damn pervert, give him an inch and he¡¯ll take a mile. ¡°Peh, you damn pervert, like hell I¡¯d do that!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t trust you if you don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why? I-I don¡¯t get how they¡¯re related, even if I do something that shameful¡­ what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Hm, it is indeed pointless.¡± Lin Xiao nodded in agreement which allowed Elena to breathe out a sigh of relief, but his following words made her disappointed to the max. ¡°You not only have to show it, but you also have to let me tease it as well, that way it¡¯s not pointless!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have come here tonight, I can¡¯t believe I wanted to trust someone like you, my head must be damaged¡­¡± Elena sighed and purposely said everything to make it difficult for Lin Xiao, but it had the opposite effect. ¡°Strange, Elena, you say you¡¯re not willing, but you still came to me. You wanted to get teased by me, right?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°I get it¡­ you¡¯re a tsundere, so you can¡¯t be honest¡­ hehe, then let¡¯s start!¡± Lin Xiao extended his claws as he pressed towards Elena. ¡°What? Y-you dare!?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Hehe, Elena, did you forget your own position? You¡¯re mine!¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± Elena gently cried out and wanted to scare Lin Xiao off, but it was already late at night and she didn¡¯t want to make too much noise. She might startle someone awake and would be seen by someone doing something so humiliating. ¡°Pervert, w-we¡¯ll get seen!¡± Elena covered her body and quietly warned him, but her body was unexpectedly honest and she didn¡¯t move back. She just stayed leaning against the railing like she was waiting for Lin Xiao. ¡°Hehe¡­ did you already give up, as expected Elena, you are also a perverted woman!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re the pervert! I-I¡¯m just¡­ eh?¡± Elena did just forget to retreat because she was shaken, but she was already too late. Lin Xiao grabbed her arm and pulled her into his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lin Xiao was so happy, it¡¯s been so long since he was able to hug Elena like this. He embraced her slender waist and let her rest against his chest. ¡°L-let me go! ¡­ What if someone comes!?¡± Elena half willing and half unwillingly shrunk into his arms. Her small fists did no damage and it was more like a playful fight among lovers, which made the atmosphere even hotter. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if there¡¯s no one here, then I can do anything I like?¡± ¡°I-I never said that! ¡­ Stop messing around, someone will really see us!¡± ¡°No one will come, and if someone does, your perception skill will warn you ahead of time, so stop worrying.¡± Actually, when Lin Xiao embraced her, she already instinctively checked if there was anyone nearby, and she felt at ease after confirming there wasn¡¯t anyone there. If there wasn¡¯t anyone there, then that meant Lin Xiao will continue to bully her¡­ so, why did she feel at ease? Was it because she was with this pervert for too long, so she also became as perverted as he was? She actually anticipated something from his intimate contact, it was too strange! ¡­ But, she did feel good when he teased her, so it¡¯s fine once in a while, and it¡¯s not like anyone would see, and she¡¯s not losing anything, and it¡¯s not like this is the first time, so what¡¯s once more¡­ What? No, no, no! It was like Elena suddenly woke up! How could she go along with Lin Xiao? How could she forgo her integrity and dignity for carnal pleasure? What was she thinking? She was the Demon King, there was still a day where she would return to reign over the demons, how could she fall here? ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t take me for an easy woman¡­ let me go!¡± ¡°No!¡± Although he was still acting hard, Lin Xiao used less strength. He didn¡¯t really want to bully her, just tease her for fun. ¡°Stop, let me go! ¡­ Does it feel good being pressed by my that?¡± ¡°Yes, very.¡± ¡°¡­ Enough, someone will notice!¡± ¡°Stop lying, there¡¯s no one around us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ but you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°W-who¡¯s there?¡± Lin Xiao jumped and quickly stopped what he was doing. Elena was also startled, she didn¡¯t sense anyone, so how could there be someone speaking!? Their shock didn¡¯t last long as a girl walked out from the shadows. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± The girl¡¯s long hair draped around her shoulders and melded into the dark surroundings. She wore beautiful high heels that weren¡¯t easy to walk in, yet she still didn¡¯t make any sounds. ¡°It¡¯s so late, what are you two doing here?¡± ShenDai Ying slowly walked over, although she was smiling, her eyes were full of animosity as she stared at Elena. ¡°Uh, we¡­ sister Ying, w-why are you up?¡± ¡°I was a bit hungry and wanted to find something to eat but heard your voices¡­ Lin Xiao, don¡¯t try to change the subject, what were you doing?¡± She¡¯s probably angry, right¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°We were looking at the scenery.¡± Elena gave a quick witted response, ¡°Scenery?¡± ShenDai Ying turned to look at the dark streets and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so dark, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°No, there are ghosts. There was just a female ghost that likes wearing high heels running around especially hunting virgin men, you have to be careful.¡± Elena spoke seriously and tidied her clothes then walked back to her own room. ¡°What, she left just like that? ¡­ Hey, where are you going?¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t stop Elena, but she called out to a little virgin boy that was trying to slip away. ¡°I-I¡¯m also going back to sleep¡­¡± Lin Xiao replied weakly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking at female ghosts because you couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re done, then you must be hungry? ¡­ There¡¯s still some food left in the kitchen, do you want me to cook some noodles for you?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and asked. ¡°Noodles? Uh, no, no, I¡¯m good¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re good?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not good! I¡¯ll eat!¡± Lin Xiao quickly noticed her icy cold gaze and immediately changed his mind. Damn, he won¡¯t be able to get away today. ¡°Okay then, go and wait for me in the kitchen, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Xiao escaped down the stairs and ran into the kitchen and could finally relax. Her smile was really scary when she was angry, even though she¡¯s normally so gentle¡­ At that time, something even more horrifying happened¡­ Without any warnings, Lin Xiao suddenly felt something cold against his neck. ¡°You philandering man, give me a reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you!¡± There was a slightly husky and familiar female voice next to him. CH 370 Pursuers from behind and an ambush in front, this really hasn¡¯t been Lin Xiao¡¯s day. Wasn¡¯t he just teasing Elena¡­ does it really warrant a blade to his neck? He still had to think of a way to survive this night. ¡°Xiao Hua, i-is that you?¡± He tried asking while turning to look, which resulted in the other party applying more pressure to his neck so he didn¡¯t move too carelessly. Lin Xiao was sure it was Xiao Hua so he tried acting chummy. ¡°Uh, girl, it¡¯s been so long, why you gotta do me like that?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your girl!? How dare you meet privately with your maid at night¡­ tell me, how do you want to die!?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Listen to me¡­ c-can you please put it down first?¡± ¡°No! Protecting the lady is my responsibility, I need to help her kill off scum!¡± ¡°Xiao Hua, I¡¯m warning you, loyalty is cute, but pressing a blade to someone¡¯s neck isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hmph, stop wasting time, give me a rationale for why I shouldn¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Rationale¡­ like what?¡± ¡°For example, chase your maid away and never see her again!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that¡­ how about something else? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied with this.¡± Lin Xiao spread his hands and spoke confidently. ¡°What? Hurry up!¡± ¡°For example, your blade isn¡¯t as fast as light, right?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiao Hua didn¡¯t understand but could instinctively sense danger, so after turning around she understood where his confidence was coming from. It turned out that there were three light balls floating behind her, the milky white balls of energy were filled with rampaging magic power, ready to shoot fatal rays of light! That¡¯s right, her blade wasn¡¯t faster than light, if she was hit then she would immediately be stunned. She wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him even if her blade was already pressing against his neck, she would only be able to cut his skin, and she would lose consciousness from the shock. ¡°No, how is that possible? I didn¡¯t notice you casting magic at all¡­ hmph, you crafty bastard.¡± Xiao Hua bit her lips and knew that she wasn¡¯t a threat anymore. She could only withdraw her dagger and take a couple of steps back to admit defeat. Lin Xiao smiled and gently waved his hands and the dangerous balls of light vanished into mist and disappeared into the darkness. In the dim kitchen where neither of them could clearly see the other person, the atmosphere was awkward. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too upset. With my strength, there aren¡¯t many people who can assassinate me.¡± ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t get too cocky¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m not good in combat, you would already be dead!¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with being cocky? You can be cocky too if you have the strength to.¡± ¡°You!?¡± Xiao Hua just hated that she wasn¡¯t strong enough. But it was pretty lame¡­ she was actually a pretty strong killer, she wasn¡¯t as good as ShenDai Ying, but she would be more than enough to deal with a normal magician, but she was powerless against him. Noticing that she went silent, he didn¡¯t purposely anger her anymore and gave her a way out. ¡°So, what brings you here? It¡¯s definitely not to assassinate me¡­ probably for Sister Ying, right? She¡¯ll cook some noodles later, do you want some?¡± ¡°No need, I was the one who tricked her out of here.¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Xiao thought for a bit and understood what happened. He was a bit confused earlier why ShenDai Ying made him go wait in the kitchen, so it turns out she got a fake signal from Xiao Hua and ran off to meet her, but didn¡¯t know that Xiao Hua was already in the kitchen secretly meeting with Lin Xiao. ¡°So you purposely lured Sister Ying away to meet with me alone?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Xiao Hua, c-could it be that you like me and want to confess?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Xiao Hua thought she was hearing things. ¡°Well, I know that I¡¯m strong and have a good personality, so I¡¯m bound to be pleasing to girls, but I¡¯m sorry Xiao Hua, I can¡¯t accept you¡­ of course it¡¯s not because you¡¯re not good enough, but it¡¯s because I already have someone I like, so I can¡¯t accept you.¡± ¡°Bleghh¡­ I¡¯m going to throw up! Lin Xiao, I never thought you were a narcissist.¡± Xiao Hua held her mouth and made an exaggerated vomiting motion. ¡°Am I wrong? If you¡¯re not confessing, then why did you have to secretly meet up with me?¡± ¡°For your information! Bastard, you were the one who gave me this task and yet you forgot!?¡± ¡°Task? ¡­Oh, I remember.¡± A while ago he secretly got in touch with Xiao Hua and gave her a task, yet he forgot about it¡­ ¡°I kept watch over wailing canyon for a week like you wanted¡­ really, why did I listen to your orders again?¡± A while ago, while she was getting in touch with the miss, she was caught by Lin Xiao. She thought she would be tortured for a confession, but he didn¡¯t get rough with her. He reasoned with her, moved her with emotion and explained the pros and cons and hoped that she would help him investigated the enlightened. Lin Xiao even told her that he really liked ShenDai Ying and would surely marry her one day, so since she listened to ShenDai Ying¡¯s orders then she should also listen to his and help him¡­ Only Lin Xiao would be able to say those kind of things without shame. Since he was tied to the lady now, if he were to be in danger, then the lady would also be troubled. Strictly speaking, the enlightened were not Shen Yue Ge¡¯s allies, so there was no problems with her helping Lin Xiao to investigate, and with her skills she wouldn¡¯t be easily found. ¡°So, did you find anything?¡± ¡°Hmph, find? I almost died!¡± She kept watch as Lin Xiao asked and finally saw the people she was waiting for. ¡°There was a strange person called the apostle who brought his subordinate to investigate the cave you mentioned. I wanted to get closer to eavesdrop but they found out and I almost died!¡± ¡°Is he that strong? What happened?¡± Even with her ability, she was actually found? ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ he knew black magic, the finger of death, if I didn¡¯t have a substitution prepared before hand, I would have been instantly killed!¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t find anything?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want to reveal myself, so I only have limited information. I just know that they¡¯re somehow connected to the church, as for the others¡­¡± Xiao Hua lowered her head and stuttered, clearly appearing ashamed. No matter what, it was humiliating to return empty handed. If it was a Shen Yue Ge mission, she would be severely reprimanded. So now, Lin Xiao would probably also scold her. It cant be helped since she was a servant, it was her duty to listen to orders and complete missions, that was the reason for her existence, it had always been so. But the expected scolding never came, Lin Xiao shook his head and patted her shoulder to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xiao Hua, you did well, self-preservation is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Rather than the mission, your life is more important, so you have to be careful.¡± Hearing that, Xiao Hua couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of warmth and was a bit moved. She had thought that Lin Xiao only took her for a convenient tool, but now it didn¡¯t seem so¡­ ¡°You philandering bastard¡­ d-don¡¯t try anything with me, I wont fall for your flowery words!¡± Xiao Hua took two steps back and drew her dagger to try and intimated him to hide her inner turmoil. ¡°No, no, you misunderstand.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and explained, ¡°Xiao Hua, you can only be my servant and continue helping me get information if you¡¯re alive. If you die, who would I order around? So you cant die.¡± ¡°Hah!?¡± Xiao Hua almost choked and really wanted to get those feelings back from him! So in the end this guy just wanted to order her around! ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m the lady¡¯s servant, not your maid, I wont be ordered around by you!¡± ¡°Oh, maid? Not bad, maid is cuter than servant¡­ okay Xiao Hua, then you¡¯re also my little maid from now on!¡± ¡°¡­ Hey!?¡± He was really driving her crazy. This man was strange, every time they met, all she felt was anger. She really didn¡¯t know what the lady liked about this bastard. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s be serious¡­ I don¡¯t get it, Lin Xiao, how did you know they would go back?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Xiao smiled profoundly and didn¡¯t answer her. This was actually a simple application of criminal psychology, usually, criminals cant help but return to the original crime scene. So if Adele was really controlled by that apostle, then when Adele went missing, he can¡¯t help but return to investigate. Xiao Hua thought she came back empty handed, but that actually wasn¡¯t the case and brought back abundant information. The apostle is connected to the church, he arranged for Adele to block wailing canyon and was strong. Those were just guesses that Lin Xiao made, now he was finally able to confirm it and can confidently conduct other investigations! ¡°Xiao Hua, I still need you to help me with one other thing!¡± CH 371 TN: Wow, I feel like the last two years just passed in a blur. But yeah, happy holidays! ¡°Hah? What do you want me to do now?¡± Xiao Hua furrowed her brows, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with them. Their strengths are abnormal, if they get their eye on you, I can¡¯t protect you! If you get the miss involved¡­ then you¡¯re a sinner!¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not that scary.¡± Lin Xiao shook his hand to reassure her. He could understand where Xiao Hua was coming from, considering she just escaped death, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Even if he comes to me, it doesn¡¯t mean he can beat me¡­ what I¡¯m more concerned about is his next target.¡± ¡°Who else could it be¡­ you and Yao Zi broke through the wailing canyon, so his next target is definitely you guys!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not us.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, ¡°I think that his next target is Snow.¡± ¡°What? That young Saintess?¡± Xiao Hua couldn¡¯t follow. Although Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure, he felt like they won¡¯t care about small fry like himself. Yao Zi may have some strength, but she was just a lone female and they probably wouldn¡¯t pay her much attention. If Lin Xiao was that apostle, the most worrisome existence would definitely be that loli Saintess, Snow! ¡°Xiao Hua, I want you to go to Snow and help me keep an eye on the people around her¡­ if I¡¯m right, they would have planted someone next to Snow, so I want you to find them!¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, I guarantee completion¡­ my ass! I¡¯m not your maid, I¡¯m not going! Snow has nothing to do with me, why would I go help her catch a mole?¡± ¡°Xiao Hua, think about it, helping me now is equivalent to helping your future young master! After I marry ShenDai Ying, won¡¯t we be a family?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to be a family!? She wouldn¡¯t marry you! I¡­¡± Just as Xiao Hua was going to ridicule this shameless bastard, she suddenly heard ShenDai Ying¡¯s footsteps from the hallway. Although it was gentle, she immediately heard it. ¡°Damn, if she finds me along together with you, she¡¯ll get jealous!¡± Xiao Hua realized she was in an odd situation. She was ShenDai Ying¡¯s servant yet she was secretly meeting with Lin Xiao. Not just helping him, but also sneaking around, she was like the maid the master was having an affair with! Strange, how did it turn out like this? She clearly hated this womanizer¡­ ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m leaving! Don¡¯t you bully the miss, also remember to keep some distance with your big-breasted maid!¡± Leaving behind a warning, Xiao Hua used her sleeves to cover her face and vanished into the dark kitchen. ¡°Little maid, bye-bye, don¡¯t forget to go help Snow!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know where to look so he could only foolishly wave into the darkness. ¡°I¡¯m not your maid! Bastard¡­¡± The slightly husky voice echoed in the room and soon all motions disappeared. Lin Xiao shook his head and knew that Xiao Hua left so he could relax. It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was hated, her first impression of him was the worst¡­ but it¡¯s good that she was a kind and serious girl. He knew that she would do her best with the task he gave her and help Snow catch the mole. Even though they had a wager, but compared to that, his sister¡¯s safety was more important. Whether he lost or won, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. With Xiao Hua¡¯s help, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the enlighted and could focus more on Gotham Kingdom. ¡°Strange, Xiao Hua gave me the signal, so why isn¡¯t she here¡­ ah, Lin Xiao, sorry, I made you wait.¡± ShenDai Ying walked into the kitchen and greeted Lin Xiao but didn¡¯t notice the shallow wound Xiao Hua left behind on his neck and started helping him make a simple and tasty late-night snack. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mention Xiao Hua¡¯s visit, he didn¡¯t want ShenDai Ying to overthink it and just silently waited for the food. He can deal with those dangerous things himself, he didn¡¯t want to involve ShenDai Ying, she¡¯s been through enough¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± As ShenDai Ying brushed past Lin Xiao, she took a couple of sniffs and noticed a strange scent within the kitchen¡­ ¡°A woman¡¯s smell!?¡± They all say that a woman in love has a sharp sixth sense, but it seems their noses are also very sharp¡­ this made Lin Xiao worried, if he really married ShenDai Ying, then it seems like all his little secrets would be exposed. ¡°Uh, the cook here is probably a woman!¡± He casually found a shitty excuse. ¡°Could be¡­¡± ShenDai Ying had her suspicions but Elena and Yao Zi were already sleeping. It¡¯s not like Lin Xiao could find some other woman to do anything with so she dispelled that thought. At that time, in the room¡¯s shadow, a certain maid felt guilty. ¡°Wuu¡­ miss, believe me, there¡¯s nothing between us, I wouldn¡¯t steal your men, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Xiao Hua weakly muttered in a voice that only she could hear as she stared at ShenDai Ying¡¯s figure and completely vanished into the darkness. ¡­ ¡­ In the end, they still safely got through that night. They set off on their journey and headed towards their intended destination. There were no other problems, the only thing worth mentioning was Gotham Kingdom¡¯s current state. In the morning a couple of days later, when they finally arrived at Gotham Kingdom¡¯s deep and dark city, they were going to find the alliance office and officially start their mission. Little did they know, the office was already a mess and everyone was already geared up to leave. If they were an hour later, not only would they not be of help, they wouldn¡¯t even meet a single person¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the same time Deep and Dark City Alliance Office Compared to the small room in nighttown, this city¡¯s alliance office was much more spacious, there were also many more people in the main hall. Investigators from all over were gathered and equipped waiting to be dispatched. ¡°Hey, what happened? Why are we in such a rush?¡± ¡°Princess Claire¡¯s expression seemed grave earlier¡­ it¡¯s probably something serious!¡± ¡°I heard that the investigators from Lombard Kingdom met trouble and were trapped!¡± ¡°Hah? What kind of trouble could there be? Most of the people to the west are dead and there aren¡¯t many demonic beasts left either, what could trap them? It¡¯s not like those people who died from the plague revived and caught them, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ let¡¯s just listen to princess Claire.¡± ¡°Right, with the princess here, nothing is a problem.¡± The crowd was bustling and there was a lot of chatter and discussion as they were all indicated to gather here, but no one knew what happened or what was going to happen next, they could only put all their expectations on that princess and wait. Currently, the atmosphere was rather worrying. ¡°Princess Claire, the situation is a bit complex¡­¡± ¡°Then be honest and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± At the round table, there was a handsome-looking girl squinting her eyes and sternly questioning a middle-aged man in front of her. That¡¯s right, handsome¡­ the girl looked to be the same age as ShenDai Ying around 17-18. She was on the tall side with a well-proportioned figure, her pale blonde hair fell to her shoulders and her dark blue eyes were as mesmerizing as a sapphire. She was a beauty, but she had more of a sharp demeanor. If she weren¡¯t wearing a short black skirt, then people would mistake her for a handsome boy that just liked leaving long hair¡­ Her existence was completely out of place with the atmosphere. She was the only young girl in that room, all the others were mature middle-aged men of musculature statures. Yet that girl did not cower against them, rather she aggressively pressed them and her attitude made it so that no one there dared to breathe too loudly. That man being questioned was trembling and afraid of saying something wrong and angering her. The reason why everyone feared her was that she was the aforementioned princess Claire, and was the highest level commander the royals sent to deal with the plague, so all the investigators had to listen to her orders! Not just that, her handsome appearance with the sexy short skirt created an unexplainable allure, so men and women alike would fall for her. More importantly, she was also an outstanding archer. So her status and strength made these unruly people obediently yield to her. Speaking of which, if Lin Xiao saw that, he would find it extremely familiar. That was because this princess was very similar to a certain acquaintance¡­ That person was also a young talent with a handsome face and was always followed by a group of fangirls. That¡¯s right, that person was¡­ ¡°Princess Claire, I¡­¡± ¡°No need to call me princess, just call me Claire, or commander.¡± ¡°O-okay, commander Claire¡­¡± The man awkwardly pursed his lips and was still too afraid to meet her gaze. He took a couple of breaths and finally began explaining. ¡°We went to Yellowstone town to investigate and ended up being trapped by a group of monsters¡­¡± ¡°Monster?¡± CH 372 ¡°Monster¡­ so the enemies that trapped them aren¡¯t demonic beasts or humans, right?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± The middle-aged man nodded and stammered as he explained what happened. A while ago, when the Lombard Kingdom investigators finally arrived, they cooperated with the local investigators to find the origin of the plague. They soon got information that it was at the most western village, Yellowstone! Actually, that wasn¡¯t really a secret but all the local investigators were all cowards and afraid of barging into the plague zone so they just did meaningless work in the surrounding areas, making no progress into the investigation. In order to investigate, a small group of investigators headed by Caesar risked their lives as they headed west towards Yellowstone and wanted to see what was going on! It went smoothly in the beginning, but something happened when they almost arrived! On a certain night, a group of monsters came from who knows where and ambushed them. It was too sudden and they couldn¡¯t counterattack in time so there were heavy damages. ¡°What kind of monster? Tell me!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The man shook his head and there was fear written all over his face. He was the only survivor that was able to escape, that night he was relieving himself and he coincidentally met the monster and ran for his life. He planned to wait in the nearby village to meet up with his teammates but nothing happened even after a whole day of waiting, it was like the whole group just vanished into thin air near Yellowstone. So he thought about it and concluded that they must be trapped so he escaped back and wanted help to go save them. ¡°Okay, even if you weren¡¯t able to get a good look at the monsters, you should at least know approximately where the team is, right?¡± Claire looked displeased as she crossed her left leg over her right. ¡°I-I don¡¯t¡­¡± The man gulped and responded honestly. He escaped too quickly that day, it was dark and he was scared so he couldn¡¯t remember what exactly happened, he just remembered hearing faint cries from behind. ¡°Useless¡­ get out!¡± The questioning yielded no results and Claire lost her patience and ordered him to leave. He didn¡¯t dillydally and quickly nodded as he walked backward and left. As the door closed, the room of people fell silent, especially Claire with her furrowed brows. ¡°Claire, you don¡¯t have to be too worried, it might not be as serious as he makes it out to be, that wimp was just scared out of his mind.¡± A skinning middle-aged man broke the silence. ¡°Andre, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I think he misjudged the situation out of fear and accidentally got separated from the team¡­ best-case scenario, it was just a group of normal demonic beasts and he was just hallucinating.¡± Andre chuckled and said, his flippant and insincere tone was quite detestable. His eyes also kept glancing towards Claire¡¯s skirt like he was trying to see what color her panties were. ¡°Sigh, I hope it¡¯s as you say. Then Andre, do you have any good suggestions?¡± ¡°I think we have to go save them! Even if it¡¯s just normal demonic beasts, we should still join up with them and investigate! My big brother Andrew already left two days ago and will quickly find the missing team. I can leave now and arrive at Yellowstone in two days and meet up with my brother and we can save them together!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Claire thought about it and recalled who Andrew was. Andre and Andrew were siblings, like Lin Xiao, they also gathered companions and formed an investigation team with him as vice-captain and his brother as the captain. They were rather active during this incident and repeatedly completed difficult missions and their investigation ranks rose along with that and became qualified to join deliberations with the commander. Claire didn¡¯t know that much about them, but she heard they were extremely reliable. The little brother Andre was calculative and the older was a strong seventh-level warrior that was good with a giant axe. Though Claire may be the highest-ranking commander, there were limited people she could use. The entire kingdom was a mess and there were people needed everywhere. Just those displaced refugees and the infected were enough of a headache, there were also the rebels to the south that could advance north at any time. At such a crucial time, this happened. It was just adding fuel to the fire, thankfully there was Andre¡¯s team. With them, Claire didn¡¯t have to worry about deploying any other investigators and could take care of other things. ¡°Okay, since your brother already left, then I¡¯ll leave this to you¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, no problem!¡± Before she could even finish, Andre already couldn¡¯t hold back his wretched laugh. He didn¡¯t actually want to take the mission to rescue Caesar and the others, but it was to accumulate investigator points. The more points they earned the higher levels they got, the more money they earned. They decided that they wanted to quickly accumulate as many points as possible to make more profit during this inner turmoil situation. In normal circumstances, they would have to work hard and complete missions to accumulate points, but that was difficult and dangerous, the siblings definitely didn¡¯t want to do that arduous and thankless tasks, so they started getting crooked ideas¡­ So rescue mission became their preferred choice. Compared to investigation missions, rescue missions were more simple. If they were strong enemies, they could get information beforehand and they could run if they couldn¡¯t beat them so it was a lot safer. Not just that, the best thing about rescue missions was that they could take their information while rescuing them! That Caesar should have a lot of information after entering the depths of the western plague zone and what the siblings had to do was find Caesar and bring his home while also taking his valuable information for themselves to redeem! They easily obtained both fame and fortune, it was too cost-effective! What? You¡¯re calling them shameless? Hehe, so what? It¡¯s not like the injured people they bring back can resist them, all they could do is endure and obediently hand over their valuable information, otherwise, they would just leave them behind to die. And thus, with those shameless ways, the siblings used saving lives as a front to get valuable information and accumulated more and more points. Andre was already a rank B investigator and his brother was almost a rank A and could soon take direct orders from commander Claire, where the remuneration was naturally quite generous. Fake rescuing people to steal credit, claiming credit that wasn¡¯t theirs, they were genuine vermin. Unfortunately, Claire was still kept in the dark and was about to hand this important rescue mission over to them. If this was really left to them, it could lead to a major disaster¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll leave this mission to you¡­ but to be on the safe side, I¡¯m also going.¡± ¡°Commander Claire, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely complete¡­ eh? Wait, what did you say? You want to go as well?¡± Andre¡¯s smile stiffened and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Why was she going? As the commander, why doesn¡¯t she just stay here, what the hell is she going to a plague zone for? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m also going¡­ Caesar is a prince from Lombard Kingdom, so if anything happens, it would be difficult for my father to give them a satisfactory explanation, so I have to personally go¡­ hm? What, you don¡¯t want me to go?¡± She noticed his abnormal reaction and asked. ¡°No, no, of course, I would like you to go! Going with you would be my honor, but¡­ but¡­¡± If Claire went with them, then their plan would go down their drain. Not only would they not be able to steal Caesar¡¯s valuable information, but they would also be ordered around by Claire like a servant, they don¡¯t want to do any of those unprofitable tasks! ¡°Princess Claire, d-di you forget? You¡¯re the head commander, if you go with us, who else can replace you? It would be a mess!¡± ¡°Sigh, I get that, but¡­¡± Claire wanted to say something and sighed. Andre noticed that she was affected, so he immediately followed up. ¡°Hm? Princess, is something worrying you? We¡¯re your most loyal servants, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re worried about, why don¡¯t you tell us and we can help you think of an idea!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, princess Claire, you can tell us anything.¡± ¡°Princess, please trust us!¡± ¡°Sigh, there is one thing, it¡¯s not exactly a secret, so it¡¯s probably better to tell you¡­ Do you guys know Abra, the manager of the alliance office in Nighttown?¡± ¡°Abra? No, but I¡¯ve heard of his name¡­ what about him?¡± ¡°He recently recommended me a special investigation team, it sounds like they¡¯re very strong.¡± ¡°Special investigation team?¡± CH 373 As for the special investigation team, the story goes a bit back. When Caesar and the others arrived, the investigators told Claire about a message Abra had asked to pass on. The gist of it was that he specially recommended her a special investigation team and wanted her to treat them well and at the same time she could rely on them and entrust them heavy responsibilities so that they could help her solve her troubles. Such words garnered Claire¡¯s attention. What kind of team was it that was worthy of her to rely on? As for the details of the team, this was how Abra described them¡­ this team was extremely strong, the leader was called Lin Xiao, mature and poised, he excelled in strategizing and could find the best solution in any situation. There¡¯s also a strong magician in the team called Yao Zi, she¡¯s a possessor of the wizard¡¯s bloodline and she had enough strength to rival an entire squadron of magicians! ¡°Wizard¡¯s bloodline!?¡± When they heard Claire¡¯s description, everyone there widened their eyes in disbelief. They¡¯ve all heard the legendary stories about the wizard¡¯s bloodline, but they never thought that they actually existed. If it was true, then it was great news to raise their spirits. A leader that was mature and poised with extremely strong members, that was exactly the kind of reliable people they needed right now! ¡°Tsk, are they really all that? It¡¯s probably exaggerated.¡± Unlike everyone else¡¯s excitement, Andre crossed his legs and poured a bucket of cold water over everyone. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be, Abra has no reason to lie to me, it doesn¡¯t benefit him.¡± Claire shook her head and denied his claims. Claire has some impressions of Abra, he¡¯s a well-known alliance office manager from Nighttown. His strength may be mediocre but he was experienced and had a good eye for people. For example, when there was that incident at the wailing canyon, Abra formed multiple teams and finally successfully chased the demonic beasts away and cleared the way. According to reports, they attempted it a total of three times, and the last time that special team was responsible for the main attack and Yao Zi alone easily defeated all the demonic beasts. Yao Zi¡¯s strength was undoubtedly a crucial part of their success, but Abra¡¯s clever arrangements were also an important part of it. So it showed that Abra was an old fox who was a good judge of people and his personally recommended special investigation team was surely skilled! ¡°Okay, okay, princess you¡¯re right, I¡¯m just worried you¡¯re being tricked¡­ so, where is that oh so powerful special team? When are they going to arrive?¡± ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Although she trusts Abra and also is looking forward to that special team to help them break the stalemate, but they still haven¡¯t arrived. It¡¯s already been several days, no matter how slow they are, they should have already arrived by today¡­ ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re probably too scared to come, and afraid of making a fool of themselves.¡± Claire frowned slightly. ¡°Andre, please watch your attitude, I don¡¯t want to hear you defame a team without any evidence!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ princess, I apologize, I was just making a joke, a joke, haha.¡± Andre¡¯s smile abruptly stiffened as he was directly reprimanded, he scratched his head and gave in but didn¡¯t feel good. This bitch Claire just puts on airs because she has a bit of power, she pretends to be righteous but her body is extremely vulgar and she likes wearing sexy short skirts. She even uses the excuse that they¡¯re easier to fight in, but from what Andre sees, she¡¯s just trying to seduce men! While staring under her skirt, Andre began plotting how to secretly kidnap her and then share her with his brother during the mission¡­ after all, a handsome beauty like her was rare, and she had no shortage of admirers, but everyone was afraid of her aura and status. But this time, Andre didn¡¯t believe that this thorny rose was untouchable! ¡°Cough, let¡¯s get back to business, prince Claire, since they¡¯re late, why don¡¯t we go pick them up?¡± ¡°Sigh, of course, I want to, but¡­ I, I don¡¯t know what they look like.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Claire was clearly embarrassed as everyone stared at her. The only problem was within the message she only knew that there was a man called Lin Xiao and a woman called Yao Zi, as to whether they¡¯re short, tall, fat, or skinny, she didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t even know how many people there were on the team. It¡¯s not like she can hold a sign that writes Lin Xiao and Yao Zi and then run all the way out of the city carrying it! Then she¡¯ll get a new nickname the next day, crazy princess. ¡°Not knowing their appearance is indeed troublesome¡­ but perhaps we can speculate based on Abra¡¯s descriptions!¡± ¡°Speculate¡­ how?¡± ¡°Princess Claire, think about it¡­ Yao Zi is a powerful female magician, so can a young magician be very strong? Impossible! So, she must be an older magician, like an old granny!¡± ¡°Old granny? Hm¡­ that makes sense.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of person is Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Him? It¡¯s simple. Abra said that he¡¯s mature and poised, excels at strategizing, he¡¯s also the leader and he can make someone as strong as Yao Zi listen to him¡­ so I¡¯m guessing he must be an experienced middle-aged mercenary that has experienced countless battles and have climbed out of numerous piles of bodies that tempered his intellect and temperament!¡± ¡°Middle-aged mercenary?¡± CH 374 ¡°Middle-aged mercenary?¡± Looking at Andre who was getting more excited, Claire felt like he wasn¡¯t all that reliable, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on why. Thinking about it for a bit, what he said did make sense somewhat, which made him even more enthusiastic. ¡°Yao Zi should be an old granny, and she¡¯s surely wearing specially made magician¡¯s robes with a pointed hat to cover her wrinkled face. Lin Xiao must be a middle-aged mercenary with tanned skin because of his constant traveling, his numerous battles also probably left behind scars on his face!¡± ¡°Andre, so you¡¯re saying that Yao Zi is an old witch wearing a pointed hat and Lin Xiao is a yokel with scars on his face?¡± Calorie summarized in a slightly ridiculing and sarcastic manner. He¡¯s never even seen them yet he described them in such detail, wasn¡¯t he being too ostentatious. ¡°Hehe, princess Claire, your summary is spot on.¡± Unfortunately, Andre couldn¡¯t tell her underlying tone and thought she was praising him. It was laughable, if Lin Xiao and Yao Zi heard what he said, they would probably want to cry. Actually, this was also Abra¡¯s fault. He only focused on praising Lin Xiao and Yao Zi and forgot some crucial information which lead to this distortion of their image. It would have been better if Andre hadn¡¯t said all that crap, now even if they were standing in front of Claire, she might even mistake them for frauds. ¡°Forget it, rather than placing hope into the special investigation team, we should rely on ourselves.¡± Claire shook her head and suddenly stood up as she leaned over the table. ¡°Princess Claire, believe in us! Even without that bullshit special investigation team, just with my brother and me, we¡¯ll definitely save Caesar! Just rest assured and leave this mission to us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What are you still hesitating for? Princess, I know you¡¯re worried about Caesar, but you¡¯re the highest-ranking commander, if you come with us, who¡¯s going to manage all these investigators here?¡± ¡°¡­ Enough, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± After some turmoil, Claire clenched her teeth and still made a difficult decision. ¡°For this rescue mission, not only can we rescue Caesar and we can also investigate the situation at Yellowstone while we¡¯re at it¡­ I won¡¯t be able to do anything hiding here all day, I would have to give it my all to solve the plague!¡± ¡°Princess! Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± ¡°Princess Claire, you can¡¯t go! Can you reconsider?¡± When Andre heard Claire made that decision he was stunned. He actually leaned over the table and started crying and begging her not to go. ¡°You, what are you guys doing!?¡± The others who didn¡¯t know the truth also started to try and persuade her when they saw Andre crying. Although Claire was annoyed she still coldly stared at them and wasn¡¯t moved. As the office was becoming a sorrowful memorial service, there was an intense argument that came from outside. ¡°Caesar is my friend, I¡¯m going to save him, who are you to stop me?¡± ¡°Hm? Someone¡¯s causing trouble?¡± That voice was unfamiliar and it sounded like a youth. Claire had a sudden idea to get away. She didn¡¯t want to look at these depressing fools anymore. ¡°This matter is already decided, so stop saying those depressing things and do as you¡¯re told! ¡­ Be quiet! I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s going on outside.¡± ¡­ ¡­ An hour ago Outside the gates of deep and dark city. Lin Xiao and they just entered the city and didn¡¯t know that Claire and they made them out to be some strange people. They also didn¡¯t anticipate having an unpleasant conflict with the arrogant and bossy princess¡­ ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally here.¡± Lin Xiao breathed out when they finally entered the city. This city was much more imposing than the prior shabby and poor villages. It still couldn¡¯t compare to Winterless City but it is at least more of what a capital city should be like. But there was no chance for them to relax. After entering the city, they were going to join up with the local investigators and get assigned to complete other missions. On the way here, Lin Xiao got a preliminary understanding of the situation. Gotham Kingdom was in trouble internally and externally, several dukes and generals took away a good chunk of the military and rushed south to station themselves at the north bank of the black road river to prevent the resistance army from advancing. Even though the kingdom¡¯s army had poor logistics and lacked supplies, but the natural hazard of the river was enough for temporary peace. On the other side, the kingdom¡¯s plague situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Because they lacked people, all the capable leaders rushed to the south to prepare for the war that could erupt at any moment, Gotham Kindom had no generals left, and a 17-year-old brat that didn¡¯t even have all her hairs grown was left as the highest-ranking commander. The people were in complete despair, but thankfully Claire used her abilities to shock everyone. She may be young, but she trained since a young age and was already a sixth-level warrior. She was deadly accurate with her bow and her practical experience did not fall behind an experienced mercenary. Not just that, more importantly, was her outstanding leadership skills. Claire was a princess, but she didn¡¯t have any of the delicacy and weakness that princesses had. She was appointed in a crisis and shouldered all the heavy responsibility alone. She gathered the investigators, managed them, distributed missions, and methodically carried out various tasks and showed significant results. Before she was appointed, the plague kept spreading and no one knew whether their city would be next, so they all started moving east. This large wave of migration ended up in a famine, the already not so wealthy kingdom became even poorer and crimes and disorder came along with that which lead to the scene that Lin Xiao saw when they entered the kingdom. Thanks to Claire¡¯s hard word, the refugees were reassured and the criminals were punished. The disorderly cities gradually recovered order and more importantly, the scope of the plague was effectively controlled and stopped spreading. This news filled everyone with confidence towards Claire and made her out to be a savior! ¡°Leopard queen, that was the nickname people gave her.¡± The well-informed ShenDai Ying took on the role of a guide again and patiently explained to Lin Xiao the knowledge he needed before arriving at the office. They were going to receive orders from Claire, so they definitely had to better understand this leopard queen. ¡°Leopard queen? ¡­ That doesn¡¯t sound like a complimentary nickname.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and started talking about the leopard queen story. Even though Claire won everyone¡¯s respect with her leadership ability and was firmly sitting in the commanding position, but there were also a lot of people who secretly hated her. Since they couldn¡¯t criticize her ability, they chose to criticize her personality. Claire was a genuine leopard queen, she was essentially a tomboy. This woman really wasted her body, she had a good figure and was good looking, if she dressed up a bit she would surely be a beauty, but she never cared about her appearances. She never wore makeup or took care of her long hair and always liked wearing a fitted combat uniform with a super short skirt. Other than her white legs, she had no other feminine charm. There were even people who ridicules said that if she cut her hair and was tossed inside a group of men, no one would even notice that there was a beauty among a bunch of stinking men. ¡°Princess Claire is not only handsome, her personality is also very direct. I heard she once drank all night with a bunch of rowdy investigators and she out drank all of them.¡± ¡°Oh, a woman among heroes, Mulan in the army, impressive.¡± When Lin Xiao heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but applaud that bold tomboy, and gained confidence in that. It sounds like Claire should be a reliable person, and with her in lead, Lin Xiao believed this mission would be very successful. ¡°What¡¯s Mulan in the army? ¡­ Well, anyway, it might not be as good as you think it is.¡± ¡°Eh? Why?¡± ¡°Because her personality is a bit, um.. should I say, stubborn?¡± ¡°Stubborn? No problem, that¡¯s a necessary trait for any outstanding commander, as long as she¡¯s reasonable, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so.¡± ShenDai Ying watched his confident manner and smiled but didn¡¯t say anything and just silently remembered what he said. Based on what she knew, this leopard queen wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to deal with¡­ receiving her orders probably wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant experience for him. CH 375 Lin Xiao thought that because they took their sweet time on the way here, they should be late and there wouldn¡¯t be many people at the office. But it was the exact opposite, he never expected the alliance office to be packed with people. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying looked at each other at a loss, so they could only forcibly squeeze into the office with the others and find the manager to question. ¡°Uncle, what happened? Is there an important mission?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it¡­ it seems like a team went missing again, so princess Claire is assigning a rescue mission, that¡¯s why everyone is waiting here.¡± The manager was organizing files while absentmindedly responding. ¡°Missing again? What does that mean¡­ have there been a lot of teams that went missing?¡± ¡°Sigh, of course. No one knows what kind of dangers there are in the plagued areas, there are many teams that have gone and never come back, don¡¯t even mention how strange it is.¡± ¡°Hm, that is strange¡­ but I heard that the church already sent people to help, how is that going?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t forget to ask about what was happening with Snow. ¡°Are you talking about that fraudster from the church? Hmph, like you can count on a brat like that to help, keep dreaming! ¡­ Everyone thought she would bring medicine to cure the plague, but all she did was ¡®purification¡¯ and ¡®removing the sins¡¯, it sounds good but all she did was using pretty holy magic to burn the corpses to deceive people and a lot of people actually believe her bullshit, sigh.¡± Hearing the manager¡¯s complaints, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh. ¡°Although it may be deception, it¡¯s not a bad move¡­ the situation is complex and there are great risks of rashly entering the outbreak zone, so the next best thing would be taking care of the corpses that can still spread the plague. That way you can simultaneously reassure people and earn the trust of the locals¡­ Snow, it seems like you remembered everything I taught you.¡± Lin Xiao had peace of mind after hearing what happened and also was a bit sentimental. ¡°Oh? Based on what you said, then that brat has been a big help¡­ strange, Saintess Snow just arrived a couple of days ago and I just heard about people talking about her today morning, how do you know about everything so well? ¡­ Hm? Wait¡­ who are you?¡± The manager felt something off when he heard Lin Xiao talking to himself, so he looked up and was shocked. He had thought that he was chatting with some investigator, but it ended up being a child!? The youth looked no older than 15 or 16, and there were also a couple of similarly aged boys and girls behind him. They all looked to be inexperienced fledglings, there was also a big breasted maid that was as beautiful as a doll and stunned him. Whether it was their appearance or their aura, they didn¡¯t fit into the environment. Even though they didn¡¯t cause a commotion when they arrived, but the surrounding people were secretly observing them and trying to eavesdrop to see who they were. ¡°Never thought children like you would know that much.¡± The manager bitterly smiled, ¡°But kid, the plague has nothing to do with you, that¡¯s for the adults, so you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ I¡¯m busy, so stop messing around and go play somewhere else.¡± He guessed that they were kids of some investigators and came along with their parents, so he couldn¡¯t directly chase them away and just continued organizing his files. ¡°Uh¡­ why would it have nothing to do with us?¡± Lin Xiao could tell that the manager was belittling them as he helplessly looked back at his team. They were all used to this kind of situation since Lin Xiao likes keeping a low profile. If he was as well-known as Caesar then he wouldn¡¯t have so many troubles. But then again, being low profile had its benefits, it just depended on how you use it¡­ ¡°Uncles, we¡¯re also investigators and specifically came as support.¡± Saying that Lin Xiao handed over his badge. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re also investigators?¡± He frowned and thought they were joking, but they were actually serious after taking a look at the badge. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re E rank investigators¡­ usually the lowest rank E wouldn¡¯t be qualified to take missions cross-borders, but this time¡¯s mission is special so there were no restrictions and you guys are qualified to participate, but¡­¡± He stopped before finishing what he was saying, but his suspicions already revealed his thoughts. ¡°Wait a bit.¡± He took out a thick book from a cabinet and looked through it but didn¡¯t find what he was looking for. ¡°Sigh as expected, E ranks aren¡¯t in my roster.¡± He originally wanted to verify their information, but rank E was too low and his roster didn¡¯t record any E rank investigators, so he could only question them. ¡°So, what¡¯s your name? How strong is your team?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin¡­¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t directly asking like that too much? They¡¯re still kids.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you just trying to embarrass them?¡± Before Lin Xiao could say his own name, some good samaritans stopped him from being questioned. ¡°Uh, right¡­ sorry.¡± The uncle awkwardly smiled and didn¡¯t continue questioning them. Actually, he could speculate how strong they were without even asking. Young E rank investigators, that information was already enough to explain everything. If they were strong, why would they be E rank? E rank means that they just got their badge and possibly haven¡¯t even completed a single mission. Everyone here was at least D rank, most were C rank, they were all capable people in their own right, otherwise Claire wouldn¡¯t have gathered them here. ¡°You just said that you came from Lombard kingdom?¡± The uncle shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°There was also a group that came earlier, why were you guys so late?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ we met some trouble on the way.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head, and gave a random excuse. It couldn¡¯t be helped, it¡¯s not like he could say there were delayed because he was happily playing around with ShenDai Ying. ¡°Some trouble huh¡­¡± The uncle repeated his excuse and shook his head once again. Now, he was even more sure of it, this team just came to get points! There were weaker investigators like that who would join large teams to muddle by and collect points. They would usually lag behind and slack off, although they not necessarily drag the team down, but it was also difficult to count on them for anything. Anyways they were clearly a team like that and would make no difference whether if they were here or not. ¡°Sigh, but¡­ alright.¡± The uncle sighed and didn¡¯t continue. Actually, it¡¯s not like they were completely useless. Even if they were just here for points, they could at least add to the numbers and increase morale a bit. They were kids anyways so it¡¯s not like they would be expected to be of much use. As long as they could listen to orders and do some logistical work, that would be enough. After all, every bit of help was precious at a crucial time like this. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have a couple of extra hands to help out. ¡°Find a place to wait, princess Claire is in a meeting that will end soon, we¡¯ll need to wait for her orders before continuing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiao obediently nodded, beckoned the others and found an empty table in the corner to wait at. ¡°Hehe, it seems like he¡¯s looking down on you a lot.¡± ShenDai Ying leaned close to Lin Xiao while smiling and said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I came for the mission not to show off, as long as he accepts us.¡± Lin Xiao nonchalantly shrugged. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a snob! He doesn¡¯t know how strong brother Xiao is, he¡¯s going to suffer when he sees!¡± Xiao Tian clenched his fist as he helped Lin Xiao fight that injustice. ¡°Q-quiet down, or they¡¯re going to hear and come beat you up!¡± Yao Zi quickly covered her brother¡¯s mouth. The foolish siblings began their usual shenanigans. ¡°But Lin Xiao, I¡¯m curious, it seems that manager paid particular attention to investigators from Lombard Kingdom?¡± ShenDai Ying sat to the left of Lin Xiao and moved closer worried he couldn¡¯t hear. Seeing that, the maid sitting to his right also moved her chair, but in the other direction. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right, I also noticed that. It¡¯s probably because of Caesar, with his reputation and the team he lead, they probably earned their respect.¡± ¡°Hm, maybe. I wonder how they¡¯re doing, they probably already entered the outbreak zone and started investigating, right?¡± ¡°With his personality, it¡¯s very likely he would charge headfirst in¡­ I just don¡¯t know how much he¡¯s found.¡± While Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying were quietly chatting, Yao Zi and Lin Tian were messing around like usual and Elena also had her usual indifferent expression. At that time, the door suddenly opened! Everyone thought that it was Clair finally going to give orders, but it was an unfamiliar man that came out. ¡°It looks like a member from Caesar¡¯s team¡­ why did he come back alone? Could something have happened to them?¡± The manager quietly muttered to himself. The middle-aged man that escaped out of the meeting room was clearly embarrassed. He lowered his head and avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and trying to hide towards a corner of the room and suddenly saw the five youths that were out of place sitting here. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ Lin Xiao!?¡± He quietly repeated his name twice, the first time was slow and sluggish, the second was filled with excitement and ecstasy! CH 376 ¡°Lin Xiao? Yao Zi? Why did you guys just get here now!¡± The man ran over emotionally like he saw an old friend and hugged Lin Xiao as he was about to stand up. Then he began complaining tearfully to him. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait a moment, you can cry, but stop wiping your snot on me! ¡­ Also, stop squeezing me so hard! Molesting shotas is illegal in Gotham Kingdom!¡± Lin Xiao jumped when he was suddenly hugged by an unknown man that didn¡¯t have any evil intention, he would have already given him a good electrocuting. ¡°S-sorry I was too excited¡­¡± The man realized he lost his composure and let Lin Xiao go. Then he got a chair and sat next to them like he was going to have a good chat with them. Lin Xiao and the others were confused and didn¡¯t get what was going on. ¡°Sorry to ask, but¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°Hm? It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The man was shocked and looked at the others but got a similar blank look. ¡°We met at the alliance office at Nighttown! I¡¯m Tom White, did you forget?¡± The man realized they were all staring at them blankly and felt a bit awkward and tried to get them to remember him. ¡°We had a powerful magician in our team, Archer, do you remember him?¡± ¡°Oh, I do! So you¡¯re Archer? No, I thought he was bald¡­ bro, your hair grows pretty fast.¡± Lin Xiao looked at his head of dense black hair and couldn¡¯t help but joke. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not Archer, I¡¯m his friend!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I still don¡¯t remember.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head awkwardly and reassured him, ¡°Well, now I know who you are¡­ so, what did you need me for?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll just make a long story short¡­ something happened to Caesar!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiao exchanged a glance with ShenDai Ying and they both had a wry smile. They were just guessing about what Caesar was doing and something actually happened to him¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, you definitely have to help!¡± Finally getting to the point, he told Lin Xiao everything he knew. Perhaps it was out of shock or he just didn¡¯t want anyone to know, his voice was very quiet, even when he initially called out to Lin Xiao. So no one in the room other than him knew about their identities. LIn Xiao didn¡¯t care about a small detail like that, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t know that Abra secretly recommended them as a special investigation team to Claire, which caused the misunderstanding later. But that kind of misunderstanding wasn¡¯t enough to cause any trouble for Lin Xiao¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Caesar and the others are trapped in Yellowstone by some unknown monster and you don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡­ how should I even put it?¡± Lin Xiao sighed as he looked at this man in his thirties who was panicked and scared out of his wits. He didn¡¯t want to rebuke him for escaping, though it may sound cowardly, with a whole team trapped, there has to be someone to come back and report the information and ask for help. If everyone was trapped, then there was no hope of rescue. What really pissed Lin Xiao off was that he didn¡¯t provide any useful information! Other than focusing on escaping, he didn¡¯t know anything, he might as well have died¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, I-I¡¯m useless, but you have to save them! Those monsters were terrifying, if you don¡¯t save them, then it¡¯s all over for them!¡± Although Claire also heard the information and was already preparing people for a rescue, he wasn¡¯t an idiot and those people clearly didn¡¯t realize the severity of the situation. A rescue team led by Andre also wouldn¡¯t be too useful, even if Claire personally went, she might not save Caesar in time. Now Lin Xiao was the real savior! He personally saw how strong Lin Xiao and Yao Zi were at Nighttown! Though they may look still young, he knew that they were far stronger than Andre¡¯s group of shameless bastards! So what if they¡¯re E-rank investigators? Their rank far surpasses Andre¡¯s B-rank that he got shamelessly! ¡°Sigh, how troubling¡­ but he¡¯s my friend so I can¡¯t just leave him, Rosie also helped me before¡­ okay, I¡¯ll help!¡± Lin Xiao spoke while also getting everyone else¡¯s opinion. Nothing needed to be said for Elena, since she¡¯ll go wherever Lin Xiao goes. ShenDai Ying did want Caesar gone so the marriage could be annulled¡­ but those evil thoughts just passed by her thoughts, since Lin Xiao already promised to help her with the marriage, so she had no reason to not help. As for the siblings¡­ of course, they would be clinging to Lin Xiao and would go wherever he goes. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not delay and talk about the details on the way¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± Although Lin Xiao would like to rest and sleep before leaving, but it was urgent, so he had to move quickly. Tom White was delighted and didn¡¯t hesitate, but they unexpectedly got stopped when they got to the door. ¡°Hey, where are you guys going?¡± The person who stopped them was the manager. ¡°What does that have to do with you¡­ hm? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to ignore him and walk out the door, but the investigators by the door blocked them. ¡°Princess Claire is about to assign tasks, where are you going?¡± ¡°None of your business¡­ move!¡± Lin Xiao wanted to leave and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, but the four or five investigators weren¡¯t budging. ¡°Princess Claire hasn¡¯t given orders yet, you can¡¯t leave now!¡± ¡°Oh? ¡­ And what if I leave?¡± ¡°Hehe, boy, you have a lot of nerve.¡± As he spoke, that investigator looked at a couple of others around him and they all surrounded Lin Xiao. The atmosphere became extremely stiff and hostile frightening Yao Zi and Xiao Tian as they each grabbed one of Elena¡¯s sleeves and hid behind her. What happened, why did it suddenly become like this? ¡°Tsk¡­ good dogs don¡¯t get in the way. So you guys want to fight?¡± Lin Xiao took a step forward and faced those fierce investigators without showing any weakness. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite arrogant¡­ even if we fought, how many punches do you think you can take?¡± An investigator clenched his sandbag-sized fist and smiled. ¡°Hehe, at least your punch won¡¯t hurt me¡­ forget it, I¡¯m short on time. If you want to fight, you can all come at the same time.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them, Caesar was still waiting for him, he didn¡¯t have time for these riffraff. He looked back and exchanged a look with the two beauties, Elena and ShenDai Ying nodded in understanding. The former shielded Yao Zi and Xiao Tian while the latter drew Snow and stood back to back with Lin Xiao. Seeing that, the surrounding investigators were stunned and didn¡¯t think he was that strong-willed and ready to fight, so they all drew their weapons and the entire room became a battlefield. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you all doing? Have you gone mad!?¡± This time, the manager¡¯s roar echoed through the room and shook everyone. ¡°What are you bastards taking this place to be!? Are you still taking me as a manager? Watch out I don¡¯t dock you points and revoke your investigator qualifications!¡± He rushed out from the front counter and cursed out all the investigators. ¡°Put all your weapons away! Horace, is that axe not heavy? If it isn¡¯t, then go move the rocks in the backyard! Willard, your magic scrolls are very cheap, is it? How about you sell it to me for a gold coin each? ¡­ And you! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of scolding you just because you¡¯re pretty!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ w-what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°You brat wearing high heels, I thought you were a magician yet you¡¯re holding a sword¡­ put that away, this isn¡¯t the place for you to fight!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­ okay.¡± ShenDai Ying hesitated a bit, but since all the other investigators obediently put their weapons away and Lin Xiao also nodded at her indicating that she didn¡¯t need to be nervous, so she listened and put her sword away. But she still cautiously stayed by Lin Xiao, ready in case anyone attacked. ¡°Sigh, kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± When he finally quelled this unnecessary fight, the uncle stood in front of Lin Xiao and asked. ¡°Me? I¡¯m Lin¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are¡­¡± He shook his head and interrupted Lin Xiao, ¡°Princess Claire hasn¡¯t appeared yet, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to save Caesar.¡± ¡°Caesar? That small team from earlier? That won¡¯t do either! ¡­ You can¡¯t act on your own, you have to wait for orders!¡± Although he was worried that Lin Xiao might explode, he still vetoed him. ¡°Why? Caesar is my friend, I¡¯m going to save him, who are you to stop me?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Just when the manager was about to patiently explain, a slightly deep female voice came from behind. CH 377 That voice should belong to a female, but it was also low and slightly masculine and sounded a bit strange. But everyone shook when they heard that voice and the entire place fell dead silent as they all looked towards where that voice came from. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Xiao muttered. Based on their reactions, it must be someone important, combined with the information from before, it was probably that famous Leopard queen, Claire, right? As expected when she walked out of the room, the crowd parted for her and made a path straight towards Lin Xiao. Claire stopped when she saw Lin Xiao and the others and couldn¡¯t guess who these five youths were. Lin Xiao was also similarly stunned when he saw Claire. When he heard from ShenDai Ying that her nickname was Leopard Queen, he had thought it was because she was a rough and uncouth tomboy, but now after seeing her, his impression completely changed. A well-proportioned figure and a head of pale blonde hair draped behind her shoulder. Her beautiful blonde hair and blue eyes were eye-catching. Although she wore a tight-fitting top for fighting that looked plain, her black super short miniskirt was quite seductive. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Claire.¡± Noticing Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze, ShenDai Ying explained next to him, but her pouting mouth showed her inner jealousy. If it was just based on figures, Claire definitely wasn¡¯t as good as her. Her legs weren¡¯t as long and her chest wasn¡¯t as big. But Claire had her own charms. A super short skirt, large white legs, and that faintly discernible¡­ unlike ShenDai Ying¡¯s slenderness, Claire¡¯s body was more ¡®healthy¡¯, her arms and legs that carried muscle wasn¡¯t as delicate, but carried more power. Other than that, more importantly¡­ More importantly¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a straight male, and that shouldn¡¯t change, s-so¡­ she¡¯s a girl, right!?¡± Lin Xiao felt his heart beating as he looked at her handsome appearance. He¡¯s not dreaming, right? How could there be a girl that looks this handsome? It¡¯s not scientific! Not just Lin Xiao, even ShenDai Ying was slightly moved. ¡°Uh¡­ actually, it¡¯s also my first time seeing her, she should be.¡± Not just the two men, but Yao Zi and ShenDai Ying were also stunned, it was only Elena who could maintain her cool composure, the noble her didn¡¯t care about what human insects looked like. No matter how they looked, they couldn¡¯t compare to her ¡®Demon God¡¯s body¡¯, in other words, no one was as beautiful as her. ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, w-why does she remind me of someone.¡± After finally coming back to her senses, ShenDai Ying quietly whispered to Lin Xiao. ¡°I feel the same¡­ you¡¯re talking about him, right?¡± ¡°Right, him! ¡­ Wait! My god, it can¡¯t be him, right?¡± Normally a stupid thought like that would be treated as a joke, but now they were seriously considering that as a possibility¡­ Of course, they were referring to Caesar! This person couldn¡¯t be Caesar in female clothing, right!? A similar blonde hair, similar handsome appearance, and his righteous spirit and majestic aura, even if it wasn¡¯t Caesar, it was surely his long-lost sister or the female version of him from a parallel world! On one side, Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying were just staring at Claire and even though they haven¡¯t communicated, they already had a favorable impression of her in advance. On the other side, noticing their foolish gaze, Claire¡¯s impression of them took a big hit. ¡°What are you fighting about?¡± She didn¡¯t question them directly and instead chose to ask the manger. ¡°Princess Claire, they¡¯re investigators and just registered to join the team and are now trying to leave alone. We were preventing them from leaving and that¡¯s how we started fighting¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± After hearing what he said, Claire¡¯s face went dark as she swept her eyes past these five youths. ¡°I already said earlier, any investigators come under my command and not do anything unauthorized without my orders! Caesar¡¯s team didn¡¯t listen to orders and rashly entered into the plague zone and now I have to save them¡­ are you guys also trying to cause trouble for me?¡± While she was speaking, Claire walked in front of Lin Xiao and stared into his eyes and sternly asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and chose to reason with her. She was still the highest ranking commander here, so it would be best if they could peacefully resolve it. Also along with their favorable impression of Claire and her resemblance to Caesar, so Lin Xiao had a good feeling towards her and wanted to be friends. ¡°We are investigators but we aren¡¯t soldiers for Gotham kingdom, we are only directly accountable to the four kingdom alliance, so in theory we only need to cooperate with your arrangement and don¡¯t have to listen to your orders¡­ in other words, you don¡¯t have authority over us.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s words were neither obsequious nor supercilious, and were reasonable. Normal people wouldn¡¯t have made things more difficult, but alas, no one he came across would be normal. Don¡¯t forget, the reason she was called leopard queen was because of her stubborn personality¡­ ¡°No authority? Hmph, I¡¯m the highest ranking commander here, in order to guarantee the success rates of the operation, I have to ensure that everyone is following my orders¡­ if you aren¡¯t willing to do that, then I can immediately deport you!¡± Claire didn¡¯t back down at all and even aggressively stared at him and wanted to pressure him. ¡°Uh¡­¡± If his previous favorability towards Claire was 80, then it was now dropped to 60. ¡°Claire, I recognize you as the highest ranking commander, but with the current situation, it¡¯s impossible for you to directly command everything, improvisation is the best choice and that¡¯s also the reason the alliance trains investigators¡­ not to be your private army.¡± Lin Xiao continued and hid hints in his words, hoping that Claire could understand his warning. ¡°So you¡¯re accusing me of overstepping my authority?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to say that teams moving individually wont necessarily cause trouble, sometimes they might play an unexpected role.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re questioning my command capabilities?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ do you not understand English, woman?¡± Her misinterpretations and counter-questioning really irked him. It was the first time meeting such an obstinate woman, although a qualified commander should maintain authority, but not to the extent of being as rigid as Claire¡­ but he has to say, she was really like a female version of Caesar, her stubbornness was just like him. His favorability already greatly decreased to 40, from friendly to dislike. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered anymore¡­ I¡¯ll just make this clear, Caesar is my good friend and I have to go save him, so just leave it to me!¡± Leaving that behind, Lin Xiao turned to leave but was blocked again, if it wasn¡¯t for ShenDai Ying pulling him back, he would have already fought his way out! ¡°Wait! ¡­ You just said Caesar is your friend?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°So that means you¡¯re also from Lombard Kingdom?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± ¡°¡­ Oh?¡± Claire looked at Lin Xiao and them and pondered. She suddenly remembered the special investigation team that Abra recommended to her before. They just came from Lombard Kingdom, they¡¯re Caesar¡¯s friends, and they just arrived today. These all seem to be consistent with the special investigation team. Could they be the special investigation team that Abra praised so much? So is he Lin Xiao? ¡°Hey, wait¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hmph, cut the crap and get your dogs to scram, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not holding back!¡± Lin Xiao pointed to the fools blocking the way and lost his remaining patience. Lin Xiao has never blew up like this before, so Claire was quite capable for angering him like that. ¡°Quite a temper¡­ manager, what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Princess Claire, they¡¯re all E-rank investigators, our records don¡¯t have any information on them.¡± ¡°E-rank? Heh, then it¡¯s not them.¡± Hearing his report, Claire scoffed and shook her head in ridicule. As it should be. How can such an insolent and boorish E-rank investigator be Lin Xiao? CH 378 Lin Xiao was an experienced middle-aged mercenary and Yao Zi was an eccentric old granny¡­ all because of Andre¡¯s nonsense, that impression was already set into Claire¡¯s head. If not, she would find out by asking more that he was the so-called Lin Xiao, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask anymore. A mere E-ranked team actually talking shamelessly about saving Caesar, what a joke. If this was the special investigation team that Abra recommended, then she would get off her high horse and sit with them to discuss a rescue plan, but now¡­ To her, they looked like they came from a rich family and got their badges through a backdoor. Now they¡¯re overestimating themselves and came here to play heroes. Childish and naive, how could they be qualified to discuss a plan with her? Not immediately revoking their qualifications was already kind enough. While they were speaking, Andre and the others also curiously walked out of the room and surrounded Claire, and also sized up these 5 strange fellows. ¡°Caesar really has a lot of friends, there are all kinds of people.¡± Claire¡¯s eyes were full of contempt and hinting at them to not get full of themselves. Then she coldly ordered, ¡°I¡¯m personally leading the rescue effort, it¡¯s not something you have to worry about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leading?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the rescue team shouldn¡¯t be too big, I¡¯ll lead Andre¡¯s small team into the plague zone and find traces of Caesar¡¯s team. During that time, all of you should stay here and await orders!¡± Claire changed the topic and issued her final order with everyone responding in unison, only Andre¡¯s expression remained complicated. ¡°Princess Claire, do you want to reconsider¡­¡± ¡°No need, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± She immediately rejected Andre¡¯s suggestion and then sternly warned the youth behind her, ¡°The E-rank investigators over there, stay here and don¡¯t leave without my permission.¡± ¡°Heh, my sister wouldn¡¯t even dare to do that to me easily, and you want to keep me here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, do you have something to say about that?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then let¡¯s see whether you¡¯re capable of doing that or not!¡± ¡°A fool who doesn¡¯t know his place¡­ a mere E-rank investigator, it seems like I need to discipline you!¡± Lin Xiao has never seen a woman as arrogant and unreasonable as Claire, and she was also angered by Lin Xiao¡¯s arrogance. The two glared at each other, neither giving way to the other. The atmosphere was getting thicker and the pressure made it hard for everyone else to breathe. No one around them dared to make a sound. Originally, the investigators blocking the door all looked down on Lin Xiao, but after seeing this, they all sweated for him¡­ clashing headfirst with Claire and even disobeying her orders. They didn¡¯t know whether he was gutsy or stupid. The room fell silent and everyone held their breaths when sudden shouting came from outside! ¡°Princess Claire, something bad happened!¡± The shouting suddenly stopped, so everyone squeezed and tried to take a look outside and saw that it was a youth who ran too fast and fell when entering. ¡°Ow¡­ something terrible happened!¡± He crawled up into the room with an anxious expression and was delighted when he saw that Claire was right at the door. But when he opened his mouth to say something, he couldn¡¯t because he was breathing too hard. ¡°Calm down¡­ what happened?¡± The youth took a couple of deep breaths and explained as quickly as he could. ¡°Princess! There¡¯s a large group of demonic beasts outside the city that came out of nowhere and blocked all the main roads¡­ w-we couldn¡¯t resist and could only escape¡­ but 6 investigators still couldn¡¯t get away!¡± ¡°What? Damn!¡± Claire clenched her jaws and fist and really wanted to punch someone! It seems like blessings never come in pairs and misfortune is never alone, they just got the information about Caesar¡¯s team and now there are demonic beasts? This was the capital of Gotham Kingdom, so there shouldn¡¯t be any demonic beasts appearing nearby, but who knows what the hell is going in the west. At present, it was pointless to think about where they came from, they had to chase them away! Otherwise, if they block the main road to the west, then Claire couldn¡¯t head towards Yellowstone! ¡°How many are there, and what level?¡± Claire nervously asked. ¡°A-a lot! The main group is a colony of bloodsucking ants! ¡­ The strongest one is a seventh-level queen ant! It was hiding deep in the forest, but someone still spotted it.¡± He nervously reported about the demonic beasts and at the end, he opened his arms exaggeratedly to show how big that queen ant was. ¡°Tsk¡­ a queen ant with a colony of bloodsucking ants? That¡¯s going to be annoying.¡± Claire¡¯s heart tightened and she nervously bit her thumb. Other than Andre and them, she had 40 something investigators which should be enough to deal with the ants, but the problem was¡­ She couldn¡¯t divide herself so which side should she take care of? Since the queen ant lead so many ants, if they all rushed over, it would be hard for anyone to resist them. Even if they have 40 something investigators, they might not be able to hold back a large scale onslaught and might even all be wiped out. In order to guarantee success, Claire only had one choice and that was to personally lead them to form an organized team and make full use of her commanding abilities to have a chance of winning. But¡­ if she did that, then she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have time to go with Andre to find Caesar. So Claire was faced with a difficult choice. Should she command them against the ants or go with Andre to look for Caesar? ¡°No, there¡¯s not enough time¡­ there are too many ants, even if I lead people to defeat them, we won¡¯t be able to clear all of them in such a short amount of time and Caesar can¡¯t wait any longer¡­ manager, you arrange people to take care of the ants, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± ¡°Eh? Princess Claire, w-where are you going?¡± Andre was stupefied when he heard Claire¡¯s orders. The road to the west was filled with bloodsucking ants, if they don¡¯t chase them away, they cant go west, so where were they going? ¡°I know a small road, it¡¯s a bit longer, but we can avoid the ants¡­. they have terrible eyesight so if we take the small road at night, then we can avoid them!¡± It had to be said, Claire was taking a risky approach¡­ she was trying to slip past the ants at night. It sounds easy but it would be difficult to pull off and any mishaps and all of them would die. But she had no choice, that was the only way to break through, she couldn¡¯t take care of all of the ants so quickly and had to rush over to Yellowstone. ¡°Hehe, I thought the legendary Leopard Queen would be capable, but it seems like you¡¯re just an idiot.¡± ¡°Did I hear wrong¡­ bastard, what did you just say!?¡± Claire couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard Lin Xiao¡¯s insult. ¡°A princess of the kingdom actually choosing to sneak around in the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you just a thief at that point? What a joke.¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao yawned, not only saying something infuriating, his face also looked like he needed a good beating! ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then this E-rank investigator must have a better idea? Please do tell us all about it!!! If you can¡¯t, hmph, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless¡­¡± Claire suppressed her rage and decided to give him one last chance. If this kid doesn¡¯t have a better suggestion, then she was going to tie him up and toss him into the forest to feed the ants! ¡°A better idea? Of course. You can just directly take the main road.¡± ¡°What? The main road? Hahaha¡­ are you an idiot?¡± Before Claire could say anything, Andre started laughing first, ¡°Are you deaf? The roads are blocked by the bloodsucking ants, how are you going to get by?¡± ¡°By walking.¡± Lin Xiao tilted her head. ¡°Peh! Do you think the ants are your maid, and they¡¯ll just let you through because you want to walk through?¡± ¡°Oh, if they won¡¯t, then you can just finish them off. It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Xiao threw up his hands and shrugged like it was obvious. ¡°What? Y-you¡­¡± Everyone who heard that including Claire was shaken. You can just finish them off. Lin Xiao¡¯s words were so calm like he was saying something that couldn¡¯t be more normal. His calm tone sounds like it was guaranteed with strength, if it was just simple bragging, then he wouldn¡¯t be that confident! ¡°If you want to take the detour at night, I won¡¯t stop you¡­ but I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, I¡¯ll take the main road and will help you finish off the ants in passing.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother dillydallying with Claire anymore, he called the rest of his team and left with everyone else staring at them. ¡°Just take it as a gift for our first meeting, arrogant Leopard queen¡­ I just hope you won¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± This time, no one stopped Lin Xiao and they finally came to themselves after Lin Xiao walked to the end of the street and disappeared over the horizon. ¡°So he¡¯s saying that he¡¯s going to go head-on against the colony of bloodsucking ants? ¡­ Is he serious?¡± Claire maintained her previous posture as she muttered in a daze. CH 379 Tom didn¡¯t know what princess Claire was feeling right now, whether she passed out from anger or not¡­ but it didn¡¯t matter since he already slipped away with Lin Xiao. As for on Lin Xiao¡¯s side¡­ Originally he wanted to discuss with them how to get past the ant¡¯s but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t get a word in at all while they were chatting. It didn¡¯t even feel like they were the ones who just made bold promises and were about to face hardships, but rather like tourists that just left a tourists attraction. So, were the ants so insignificant to them that they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to be nervous!? It seems like his conjecture was right¡­ No one among Lin Xiao¡¯s small team of five people took the ants seriously, rather they were discussing things of no importance¡­ ¡°That Claire is really arrogant, she made light of us!¡± Xiao Tian clenched his fists while angrily venting. ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s a princess and the highest-ranking commander, of course, she¡¯s arrogant. We¡¯re E rank investigators so being looked down upon is normal.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t know how strong we are! You don¡¯t even have to mention brother Xiao and you, you guys aren¡¯t even on the same level, ShenDai Ying is also strong, and I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ anyways, we¡¯re all very strong!¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you getting so excited for, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re strong or not.¡± Yao Zi noticed his thoughts and pointed it out. ¡°No!¡± Xiao Tian pouted and pushed Yao Zi away. He raised his fists in front of him and made a solemn vow, ¡°Sis, just watch me, even if I don¡¯t have a bloodline power like yours, I¡¯ll catch up to you one day! Also brother Xiao¡­ I¡¯ll surely become strong!¡± ¡°Hehe, yes, yes¡­ so can you hurry up and stop just standing there? Otherwise, you¡¯ll get scolded again.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Tian realized that they were being left behind and was worried he was going to get scolded, so he pulled on his sister and rushed after them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not in a rush.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and indicated there was no need. ¡°Heh, Lin Xiao, you¡¯re still thinking about what happened with Claire, right?¡± ¡°I thought she would be cute, but who thought she would¡­ sigh, forget it.¡± Although he got angry he didn¡¯t want to dwell on it because it would be pointless. Now he should focus on saving Caesar and helping Gotham Kingdom with the plague, and it would be great if he caught the enlightened society while he was at it, and as for Claire¡­ To him, she was just a passer-by that left a deep impression. He had an initially favorable impression of her because she felt like a female Caesar, but her attitude disappointed him. Now he just wanted to get as far away from her as possible, and it would be best if they never met again. ¡°If we take the main road and break through the ants, then we should be ahead of them¡­ then there¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go.¡± In order to avoid that annoying tomboy, Lin Xiao picked up the pace and prepared to head out west. Everyone nodded and agreed with Lin Xiao, the only one who didn¡¯t was Tom. Did he not agree? No, he was scared shitless! He knew that Lin Xiao and Yao Zi were strong, but he never knew they were that strong! He had thought Lin Xiao only said something that crazy in a fit of pique, but he never thought that was serious! ¡°Lin Xiao, a-are we seriously just going to go straight through?¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t I already say that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, I just thought you were joking.¡± He nervously gulped and tried to persuade him from doing it, ¡°Lin Xiao, you should know that there¡¯s a lot of them and there¡¯s also the queen so it¡¯s going to be very difficult to deal with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have Yao Zi, her wizard¡¯s bloodline is invincible.¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s so strong, but that won¡¯t do either! Not only is there a lot of them, they also hide underground, so even if we finish the ones on the surface, then we¡¯ll be surrounded by the ones underground, and then we¡¯re goners!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ you¡¯re right, the ants hiding underground is indeed a problem.¡± Tom thought the had finally made him change his mind and planned to find another solution so he breathed out a sigh of relief. But he didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t give up, he was just thinking of a way to deal with that problem. Lin Xiao was thinking of how to get all of the ants out and finish all of them in one go¡­ the most effective ways in games was to aggro all the mobs and finish them off with an AOE, this was similar. ¡°Help me do something¡­ go buy some barrels of pig blood.¡± Lin Xiao thought for a bit and gave an order, one of the few that he had given. ¡°Hah? Pig blood? Are you going to drink it?¡± ¡°Drink it? ¡­ Fool, I¡¯m not a barbarian, why would I drink pig blood?¡± ¡°Then why do you need that much pig blood?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ just go buy a couple of large barrels to fill the carriage and we¡¯ll set out, quickly!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­ okay!¡± Since they were moving together, he obviously had to follow Lin Xiao¡¯s orders, but he still didn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao needed the pig¡¯s blood for¡­ After a while, he finally got the materials ready and set off along with the others towards the western forest. Tom was still a bit scared on the way but everyone else was exceedingly calm like they weren¡¯t on their way to a battle to the death with the ants. He didn¡¯t know whether he was too much of a coward or they were just too brave. Actually, he didn¡¯t need to doubt himself. Any normal person would be afraid if they were going to fight with such a large number of ants with only a couple of people, but Lin Xiao and the others were too abnormal¡­ ¡°Hey, wake up, we¡¯re there!¡± They finally arrived at the forest close to sunset, but Lin Xiao was already fast asleep. No one dared to do anything, only Elena slapped him a couple of times to wake him up. ¡°Hm¡­ ouch, can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± Lin Xiao rubbed his cheeks and reluctantly opened his eyes. He stuck his head outside the carriage to take a look and immediately saw several bloodsucking ants running around on the road. Lin Xiao yawned and waved the others off the carriage. At the same time, the ant¡¯s antennae started to twitch like they picked up the scene of humans and they slowly started to approach them. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a lot of ants but they¡¯re not close enough, it would have been annoying if we just went straight towards them¡­ thanks for your suggestion.¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao was saying, ¡°So what did you want to do with the pig blood, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to feed them?¡± ¡°Heh, pretty much.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t explain anymore. He instead walked over to the barrels of blood on the carriage and silently shut his eyes. Tom knew he was planning to cast magic so he watched closely, but he didn¡¯t see anything and only heard a finger-snapping. Then there was a large bang! Along with a pale green magical light, an intense air current carried all the barrels high up into the sky! Then while Tom was still confused, there was another clear snap. In an instant, the sky was covered with clouds and a bolt of lightning struck the wooden barrels into pieces and scattered the blood in midair. Then it started to rain and merged with the blood in the sky and created a creepy blood rain. ¡°It stinks.¡± Elena held her nose and quietly cursed as she hid in the carriage. The rain spread the blood out even more and don¡¯t even mention the smell it left behind. As opposed to their disgust of the bloody smell, the ants got rather excited. The ants that were going to attack Lin Xiao got attracted to the blood and started running all over the place. Five, ten, twenty¡­ ants came crawling out from all over the place and tens of ants appeared in the originally quiet forest, and the number was still increasing. The bloody rain was irresistible to them, even the ones hiding deep underground came out for some of the action. ¡°I-I see, you¡¯re trying to attract all the ants that are hiding underground and deal with all of them together¡­ but, my god! I-isn¡¯t this too many?¡± He wanted to praise Lin Xiao¡¯s intellect, but when he looked up, he was instantly terrified. The ants that were several times larger than a human was densely packed under the bloody rain and there were tens¡­ no, at least a hundred of them! The entire road was packed full of them and it really made their scalps crawl. CH 380 sword he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Lin Xiao, w-what should we do? While they still haven¡¯t noticed us, we can still escape! So let¡¯s¡­ hm? Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao!?¡± While Tom was worrying by himself, when he looked back, he saw that Lin Xiao was leisurely walking over with Yao Zi! What were they doing? Were they committing suicide!? ¡°I guess we shouldn¡¯t bother the demon king for something as trifling as this.¡± Lin Xiao glanced back at the carriage that Elena was hiding in and then looked at Yao Zi. ¡°Yao Zi, let me teach you something new today.¡± ¡°Something new? Okay!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something called multicasting, you¡¯ve never heard of it, right?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yao Zi shook her head. ¡°Sigh, I knew it¡­ you really are a diamond in the rough.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and shook his head, he knew that Yao Zi practically knew nothing about magic theory so he explained in a way that anyone could understand, ¡°Multicasting, to put it simply, is casting the same magic multiple times at once.¡± ¡°Oh! I get it, it sounds strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it is¡­ I taught you seventh-level magic, flaming meteor, do you still remember?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xiao snapped and a normal fireball flew towards the ants. Boom! The large fireball exploded in the center of the horde, and even though it only burnt one ant all the surrounding ants became vigilant and started probing around with their antennae. ¡°That was a normal one, now it¡¯s multi-casting.¡± There was another snap, and a fireball flew towards the ants, but this time there were ten fireballs! A group of unlucky ants were struck by the scorching fireball and were burnt to a crisp. After being attacked again, the ants started moving and a chilling chirping sound began reverberating through the air, like they were calling something. As expected, the ground began trembling and the ground suddenly collapsed with even more ants surging out. The more frightening thing was the white and fat ant that was as big as a building. ¡°That¡¯s probably the queen ant¡­ yuck, how disgusting.¡± Lin Xiao felt like retching and didn¡¯t want to watch anymore, so he turned back towards the carriage and spoke as he walked. ¡°Yao Zi, did you get it? If you did hurry up and use a meteor shower to flatten them, we need to be on our way.¡± Lin Xiao beckoned the others onto the carriage and when he got to Tom he asked him a question. ¡°Hey, where does this road lead to?¡± ¡°Link village, a small village on the borders of the plague zone, but it¡¯s probably deserted by now¡­ he, wait, what are you thinking? Why did you purposely anger the ants? Now we can¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Run? We don¡¯t need to, I already taught multicasting to Yao Zi so she can take care of it herself and I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Lin Xiao lazily shrugged and grabbed ShenDai Ying¡¯s hand to jump onto the carriage. ¡°Hah? Was that teaching? Who can learn anything from that?¡± He felt like between himself and Lin Xiao, one of them was surely crazy. Multicasting is such a complex technique, how can he expect her to learn it just by showing her once? Even if she does possess the wizard¡¯s bloodline, she can¡¯t learn something just by seeing it once, right? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely learn it. After all, I already broke it down for her to see.¡± Magic power was a mysterious and intangible substance. To others, he just snapped and threw ten fireballs, but Yao Zi could ¡®see¡¯ all his minute movements. In order to let Yao Zi learn faster, Lin Xiao purposely cast it twice so she could see the difference between how the magic power was being used. He also specifically chose to multiply it by ten times, anything too less would be too easy and she may not grasp it, anything more would be too complex and she might not be able to clearly differentiate the magic power. Teacher Lin already did his best to guide her, now everything else was dependent on Yao Zi. ¡°Can she really learn it¡­ no, wait!¡± Tom suddenly felt something off as he looked at Yao Zi. This is something he should have realized earlier, why was Lin Xiao able to teach Yao Zi multicasting. Even Yao Zi didn¡¯t know it, so how did he? As he thought about that, he suddenly felt a sense of dread. He felt his neck getting cold, even though Lin Xiao was just lazily chatting with ShenDai Ying, to him, Lin Xiao was already equivalent to a monster! So in the end, Yao Zi wasn¡¯t the strongest, but her teacher, Lin Xiao, was the one hiding his strength? ¡°What are you waiting for? Get on.¡± ¡°O-oh! I¡¯ll take the other carriage¡­¡± He sat on the carriage that still smelled of pig blood for a while before being able to regain his composure. He felt very lucky to be able to rope Lin Xiao in. Compared to Lin Xiao, those investigators under Claire were just a common mob. With Lin Xiao and Yao Zi, Caesar will be saved no matter how strong those monsters are! While he was thinking, he suddenly heard a deafening rumble. ¡°Seventh-level magic, flaming meteor?¡± He looked up and noticed that the sky was already covered with numerous meteors. ¡°One, two, three¡­ twenty-eight, Twenty-nine¡­ what, there¡¯s almost thirty of them? My god! She was actually able to learn it?¡± He foolishly counted them one by one and already lost track by the end, he had to bite his tongue to keep calm while tightening the reigns of the startled horses. Yao Zi actually did it! The meteors wrapped in the fires of hell fell from the skies and ruthlessly fell towards the dense groups of ants. The foolish ants didn¡¯t even realize their imminent doom, when the first meteor sank into the white and fat queen causing it to explode disgusting liquid, they couldn¡¯t run even if they wanted to. Was this the power of multicasting? He then looked left and right like he was looking for someone, then sighed regrettably because he couldn¡¯t find them. He was curious what kind of expression Claire would have if she were here and saw this. E-ranked investigators that she looked down on called a destructive meteor shower to easily exterminate the bloodsucking ant colony that was too strong for her. ¡°If she saw this, with her personality, her worldview will probably collapse¡­¡± He shook his head as he imagined her arrogant, headstrong, and self-opinionated expression. ¡°Fortunately, we won¡¯t meet her again¡­¡± He chased away his complicated thoughts and followed after Lin Xiao, avoiding the craters and numerous burnt lumps of charcoal. Next stop, borders of the plague zone, Link Village! ¡­ ¡­ Claire didn¡¯t know anything about what kind of crazy things that Lin Xiao and them were up to because she has been busy for the entire day in the office. Actually, there was no need for her to work so hard. There was a lot of work that she doesn¡¯t have to personally attend to and that she can hand over to the others. But it was like she ate something wrong today and was stricter than usual. The manager could understand her resent, she was competing with those crazy E-rank investigators. When has the leopard queen ever been talked back to? What was more infuriating was that he even insulted her in public, how could she swallow that? But it couldn¡¯t be helped, he already left so she could only curse him internally and take out her anger on her work¡­ ¡°Hmph, you think you can take the ants head-on¡­ your corpses won¡¯t even be left behind.¡± Claire quietly complained while roughly organizing the files and almost tearing some of them apart. The manager didn¡¯t dare say anything, pretended that he couldn¡¯t hear her, and helped to make the final preparations before they set out. In a moment, Claire would take the small road under the guise of the night to avoid the ants. Suddenly, the earth started trembling and a deafening rumbling sound echoed above them and startled everyone. CH 381 ¡°What? Is that an earthquake?¡± The manager jumped at the large disturbance and quickly rushed outside with some of the others to see what was going on. Although Claire wasn¡¯t as startled, she was rather nervous and immediately dropped what she was doing and looked up to where the sound was coming from and was dumbfounded. It was even more shocking than an earthquake as there was a meteor shower to the west of the city! Flaming meteors fell down one after another and the flames were visible even from afar. Their tails dragged out until the skyline and fell into the western forest causing the earth to tremble. Claire wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to say it, then she pinched her legs to make sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. The meteor shower didn¡¯t last long and stopped after tens of meteors fell and everything went silent. ¡°Princess Claire, what in the world¡­¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Who knows what the hell was happening in the western forest, but she was at least sure that wasn¡¯t a natural disaster but caused by a certain grand magician! The road to the west was blocked by a colony of ants and there was suddenly a meteor shower, was it a coincidence? No, it was clearly done to clear the ants. The main question was who that person was. ¡°Could it be the special investigation team that Abra recommended? Although it¡¯s a bit outrageous, if it¡¯s them then perhaps they do have the strength¡­ but the question is how did they know about the ants blocking the road and when did they get here?¡± Claire felt herself getting a headache. She was anticipating for them every day, yet they slipped right under her nose and she didn¡¯t even notice until they brought down a meteor shower¡­ Claire felt like she was an idiot, how could she be so careless? ¡°Hm¡­ the special investigation team, is it?¡± The manager came back to his sense and thought about Claire¡¯s words. If it was the special investigation team, then there was no reason they wouldn¡¯t even come to greet Claire¡­ the problem is, other than them, he couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. ¡°Wait! I just remembered, those E-rank investigators that said they were going to break through the ants¡­ they should be there now.¡± The manager fell into deep thought and quietly muttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be them, right?¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Actually, Claire already had her suspicions, but she didn¡¯t even want to entertain that possibility out of saving face. But now those words struck her fragile pride. ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be them! How could those arrogant and impudent E-rank investigators be the special investigation team? Definitely not! N-no way¡­¡± No matter how loud she tried to yell, Claire still couldn¡¯t hide her lack of confidence as she began to even doubt her own words. Actually, the possibility was quite high. Those people came at the perfect time and other than being E-rank, everything else made sense. Furthermore, Claire still didn¡¯t know what that arrogant black-haired boy was called, so it was very likely he was Lin Xiao! ¡°No, no, no! Andre said that Lin Xiao should be a middle-aged mercenary¡­ even if it was bullshit, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t be a bastard like that, right?¡± Claire flared up just thinking about him. He looked to be 15 or 16, a couple of years younger than her, and he was followed by a group of useless pretty girls¡­ what a strange group, Claire couldn¡¯t believe that they were the special investigation team! ¡°Hmph, so what if they are? Such wild and insolent commoners aren¡¯t fit to be investigators! Just you wait¡­ don¡¯t let me meet them again!¡± Claire turned and left in a fit of rage as she thought about how that arrogant boy ridiculed her. The meteor shower outside the city didn¡¯t affect her plans. She would follow through regardless of who it was that caused the meteor shower. She just had to avoid the ants and look for Caesar, as for that annoying black-haired youth¡­ it was best if they didn¡¯t meet, but if they did, even if he was Lin Xiao, she would teach him a lesson! Just like that, Claire gathered Andre and his men and carried out their plan when night came. Claire wasn¡¯t just avoiding the ants. She prepared two small teams, while they took the side road to avoid the ants, the other team would get the attention of the ants. When loud noises came from the main road and along with the cover of night, their risk would be greatly reduced. The plan was actually quite safe and sound and nothing like being ¡®thieves¡¯ but it was unlike Lin Xiao¡¯s idea of going head-on. She actually also wanted to take them head-on! But she didn¡¯t have that kind of perverted strength, so she could only sneakily take the side road¡­ Claire lead the team carefully down the bumpy side road and listened for movements in case a group of ants surrounded them. ¡°Tsk, why haven¡¯t they started yet?¡± According to the plan, the other team should have already started attacking the ants to get their attention and create opportunities for them, but after so long, Claire still hadn¡¯t received any signals. She thought the other team mistook the time but didn¡¯t know that the other team and already arrived but found something strange¡­ All the ants were already gone! All the attacking team saw was the burnt part of the forest and strange lumps of charcoal spread out everywhere, but they didn¡¯t see any bloodsucking ants¡­ So without any ants, what were they supposed to do? And how should they send Claire a signal? Just like that, Claire waited there foolishly for a while and finally lost her patience before rushing through the dangerous section of the road. In the end, all her determination was fruitless because even during the most dangerous section, she didn¡¯t meet a single ant. The only thing they could hear in the pitch-black forest was the howling of the wind. ¡°Were the ants really all taken care of?¡± The figure of that black-haired youth kept appearing in front of her and slowly fused with her idea of the middle-aged mercenary. His relaxed sleepy eyes and kind smile, and also his calm sounding but arrogant tone¡­ His words kept playing over and over inside of her head, the more she wanted to forget, the more his voice reverberated and was driving her crazy! ¡°Bastard! I don¡¯t care who you are and whether you took care of the ants or not¡­ don¡¯t let me see you again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Claire walked and cursed as she clenched her short sword while hacking at the thorns and shrubbery. Seeing that, Andre and the others didn¡¯t make a sound and followed silently behind her as they rushed towards the first stop, Link Village. A peaceful night passed just like that. They never had a single battle all the way out of the forest, it should have been a good thing, but they weren¡¯t in a good state because they were too tired! A night of no sleep and rushing the journey left Andre and the others barely hanging on with their willpower. Claire was in front the whole time and didn¡¯t complain but she was already at her limit. The good news was that when the first ray of light hit the ground, they finally arrived at Link village and can rest. But unfortunately, they met a group of strange people. No, not strange people, but the person that Claire didn¡¯t want to meet. ¡°A-am I dreaming?¡± She rubbed her eyes and saw six familiar people inside a worn-down house at the entrance of the village. CH 382 Claire had thought she was hallucinating because of how tired she was, but when she heard their voices and the smell of food, she instantly became more alert. Link village was small and rundown, there were only twenty something families in the entire village and because of the plague, all the villagers already escaped so the village was empty. That was also why Claire immediately noticed them¡­ ¡°Elena, I made breakfast, go wake them up!¡± In a rundown semi-open house¡­ or strictly speaking, shed, Claire saw six people. One of which was a slender girl with long hair wearing beautiful high heels and long black stockings rushing back and forth while cooking something. ¡°ShenDai Ying, where did you get the ingredients from, and why is there a pot?¡± A beautiful maid was squatting next to the pot while staring at it and asked curiously. ¡°Hehe, all the villagers may have left, but their ingredients and kitchenware are still here¡­ I dug up some wild vegetables that were nearby in the morning and made some vegetable congee, you guys will definitely like it!¡± ¡°Hmph, a royal princess that likes doing manual labor, how strange.¡± ¡°Hehe, and you¡¯re not a human, yet you love being a maid, isn¡¯t that also strange as well?¡± Claire couldn¡¯t hear what the two girls were saying and didn¡¯t want to get seen, so she could only tiptoe and hid next to a short wall to eavesdrop. Claire didn¡¯t know why she had a guilty conscience, perhaps it was to protect her frail pride¡­ ¡°Tsk, ShenDai Ying, you¡¯re so annoying¡­ but, your congee smells great¡­ so I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡± ¡°Heh, how magnanimous of you¡­ okay, okay, staring at it won¡¯t make it cook faster, so go and wake them up.¡± ¡°Hmph, you dare order me?¡± Hearing that, Claire had thought they would start arguing, but to her surprise, the maid just snorted then obediently left. This maid¡¯s personality is so strange¡­ ¡°Yao Zi, Xiao Tian, Tom, stop sleep and get up! ¡­ And this bastard too, stop sleeping and get up, your lover made congee for you!¡± The strange maid walked next to that familiar black-haired boy and shouted at him but he still didn¡¯t respond. So she could only raise her leg and stomped down. On the other side of the wall, Claire was holding her breath. If she didn¡¯t hear wrong, then one of the names that the maid called out was ¡®Yao Zi¡¯, which meant that black-haired boy that was fast asleep was¡­ ¡°Hey, get up!¡± Poof. Her small leather shoes sank into his soft belly and he thought he was being attacked and unconsciously grabbed the ¡®weapon¡¯ and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Who? Hm? Strange¡­ why is this weapon so soft? And it¡¯s so smooth and silky, it feels so nice!¡± Lin Xiao was still not fully awake as he grabbed the ¡®weapon¡¯ in a daze. But because it felt so good, he didn¡¯t let go and kept molesting it. Of course, it would feel good, Elena was wearing sexy white silk stockings, that enveloped her well-proportioned legs. Also, Elena¡¯s ¡®demon god body¡¯ maintained her skin with a baby smooth feeling that would make anyone who touched it get addicted. ¡°Ah, it feels so good! So meaty, so springy, and also so warm¡­ hm? Why does it tremble every time I grab it¡­ hm, you think you can escape, no way!¡± He could feel the ¡®weapon¡¯ trying to slip away, so he quickly held on even tighter. He was only concerned with how good it felt and didn¡¯t consider her feelings. Elena never thought he would be this perverted and kept hugging and touching her legs nonstop! She would obviously tremble at her legs being played with by him, he was just short of licking it. ¡°Pervert, hurry up and let go!¡± ¡°Hm? What a sweet voice, it sounds like Elena¡­ hehe, how lucky, this must be a dream, right? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m not going to hold back!¡± Not only did Lin Xiao not get embarrassed, but he also got even more excited. Actually, Elena wasn¡¯t that angry at being touched since she was already used to it¡­ Since he likes touching her legs, then she¡¯ll let him touch them, it¡¯s better than him assaulting her chest, tying her up, or other perverted things. Touching her through the silk stockings was still within a tolerable range for her, it was just a bit itchy. Once this pervert wakes up, he would naturally let go, so she just had to endure for a bit. But her connivance and forgiveness didn¡¯t end the way she expected, even though Lin Xiao was more awake, he was still not satisfied. ¡°Ohhh! Is this bliss?¡± ¡°Bastard, w-where are you touching?¡± ¡°Hehe, the shoes are in the way, if you take them off, it¡¯ll feel much better, right?¡± Lin Xiao muttered while doing something she didn¡¯t expects. He grabbed her ankles and slipped her shoe off. ¡°Ah¡­ d-don¡¯t! It¡¯s itchy¡­¡± At that time, ShenDai Ying passed by and wanted to hurry them up and saw this scene¡­ Elena with an embarrassed expression with one leg raised, her shoe tossed aside, while she was stepping on his hand while wobbling and almost fell over. Lin Xiao had his eyes closed and he was treating her leg like it was a treasure. ShenDai Ying sighed speechlessly. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Lin Xiao was acting intimate with Elena with no regard to time and place. And she¡¯s also seen Elena¡¯s expression where she¡¯s rejecting him on the surface but actually enjoying it, many times. Women, especially a cold and masochistic maid like her, love being teased by their master, so ShenDai Ying isn¡¯t complaining about that¡­ but she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when it was Elena and not her. Lin Xiao liked the black silk stockings, and her legs were cute, even more so than Elena¡¯s. But Lin Xiao hasn¡¯t made a move on her at all, even when she made hints, but he still tried to act reserve and kept going to tease Elena who was pretending to be innocent¡­ why? Was it because she made too much of a display, was it wrong to show off her beauty? Was Elena who kept rejecting people more attractive to men? ShenDai Ying turned and pretended she didn¡¯t see anything and left to call the others to eat. While Lin Xiao was still immersed in the bliss of his dream. Following that, he planned to use a more direct way to enjoy his treasure, by licking it! ¡°Hehe¡­ it¡¯s gotta be delicious!¡± Lin Xiao stuck out his tongue and slowly approached her foot! Seeing that, Elena couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore! Just touching it was fine, now this pervert wants to lick it? Just thinking about her foot getting stained by his disgusting saliva gave her goosebumps! ¡°Lin Xiao, you pervert, you better stop before it¡¯s too late!¡± Elena lifted her leg and wanted to stomp him to death. At that time, Claire who was still hiding behind the wall unconsciously stood up and shouted at them. ¡°What? Y-you¡¯re really Lin Xiao? So you guys are the special investigation team that Abra recommended?¡± Elena and Lin Xiao were both surprised by Claire who suddenly jumped out of nowhere. Since Elena was on foot and was already unsteady, when Lin Xiao opened his eyes and forgot her foot was still in his hand, he accidentally pulled it and dragged her down towards him. And that resulted in¡­ Two large peaches falling right on Lin Xiao¡¯s head. CH 383 This scene was already a common occurrence for Lin Xiao. When he saw those two mounds becoming larger and larger in front of his eyes, he knew that he was already a goner¡­ Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how Elena felt when they hit his head, did it hurt or did it feel good? Well, anyway he wouldn¡¯t know because he was already unconscious. He didn¡¯t know why Claire popped up and interrupted his beautiful dream. When he woke up, it was already noon. The carriage rumbled forward, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes fluttered open and the first thing he saw were strands of long black hair. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± He rubbed his eyes and saw her looking down at him, he then realzied that he was enjoying a lap pillow from her so he quickly got up. Her exquisite legs weren¡¯t meant to be used as a pillow, what will he do if he squished them? ¡°Hm¡­ why do you keep running, I¡¯m willingly giving you a lap pillow¡­ do you dislike it that much?¡± ShenDai Ying complained while massaging her slightly numb legs. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to explain. Of course, he didn¡¯t dislike it, he just unconsciously evaded her. It was strange, it wasn¡¯t like he was a pure and innocent little boy, but he was coy when it came to ShenDai Ying. He couldn¡¯t even act completely naturally with her, let alone tease her as he does to Elena. ¡°Cough¡­ so, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have an answer so he could only change the topic. Inside their carriage, he had a beauty on each side, ShenDai Ying who was pouting and Elena who seemed to still be annoyed with what happened earlier. The siblings and Tom were in the carriage behind them, that was how it usually was. The problem was¡­ why was there an additional carriage behind them? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Claire and Andre¡¯s team.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and replied. ¡°Hah? Why them?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Why were they following them? He was only unconscious for a while, why did this happen all of a sudden? ¡°Elena, did you do this?¡± Lin Xiao questioned the maid that was staring out the window. ShenDai Ying has always been understanding and been his most reliable helper and the siblings and Tom wouldn¡¯t do anything since they were aware of their own positions and just had to obediently listen. So other than Elena, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else! ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I already said that I won¡¯t cause you any trouble and will singlemindedly help you. If you still can¡¯t trust me, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Elena glanced at his and then continued to look out the window. ¡°Uh, I do trust you, but¡­¡± Lin Xiao felt a bit ashamed after she said that and then continued on. ¡°Then why is that tomboy following us?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Strange, there¡¯s no reason for her to, doesn¡¯t she hate me¡­ did you say anything to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you say?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean by everything?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized this was the problem and had to get to the bottom of it. Elena was annoyed and summarized what happened for him. After the farce in the morning, Claire was shocked that they were the so-called special investigation team and on the other side was angry at their shameless feet play. For the latter, Elena coldly explained to her that Lin Xiao was just dreaming and accidentally grabbed her feet, they weren¡¯t doing anything perverted. As for the former, regarding Lin Xiao¡¯s identity, Elena couldn¡¯t find any excuse. ¡°Wait¡­ special investigation team? What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Because of your performance in Nighttown, Abra secretly recommended you and Yao Zi to Claire and hoped that she could assign important missions to you.¡± ¡°Damn! Didn¡¯t expect that old geezer to have that up his sleeve!¡± He got the gist of what happened. Claire had only heard his name before so she didn¡¯t know who he was, and he never identified himself, which caused a misunderstanding. Claire finally realized the truth when she overheard their conversation. ¡°So, what does that have to do with her following us? Wait¡­ you didn¡¯t tell her about us exterminating the ants, right?¡± ¡°I did. I told her everything.¡± Elena nodded, ¡°She asked me and I told her the truth, is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a huge problem! How could you tell her the truth?¡± So this was where the problem was! Last night, Claire traveled overnight and didn¡¯t arrive at Link village until early morning, but Lin Xiao and they already slept overnight in the village and were even making breakfast, so they were a lot faster than Claire¡­ the only explanation was that they broke through the ant colony and that¡¯s how they were able to arrive so quickly. In other words, that meteor shower was something Lin Xiao brought about! ¡°Damn, that tomboy wouldn¡¯t have her eyes on me, right?¡± Lin Xiao had a bad feeling. He always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t like the feeling of being tied down, if Claire saw through their true strength then she will probably start trying to give them orders. Actually, it¡¯s not like he was completely averse to being ordered around, if the other was a capable commander then he wouldn¡¯t mind being a hired hand. After all, he wouldn¡¯t need to think as much and can slack off. But if it was Claire¡­ then he definitely wouldn¡¯t want that! If it was when he first met her, then he would gladly listen to her orders. If she asked he would form a team and carry out missions with her, and it would be even better if he had the chance to sneak a peek at what¡¯s under her skirt¡­ Unfortunately, ever since the argument at the alliance office, he lost all the favorable impression he had of her. He definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to someone like that giving him orders! ¡°Stop the carriage!¡± Lin Xiao yelled out and all the carriages stopped. He didn¡¯t waste a beat and jumped off and ran directly towards Claire¡¯s carriage. Lin Xiao instantly flared up when he saw the beauty in the carriage. ¡°Hey Claire, why are you following me!?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When she was suddenly questioned directly, she couldn¡¯t react in time and instinctively responded with, ¡°W-who¡¯s following you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not you¡­ it¡¯s just a certain unreasonable tomboy that¡¯s persistently following me around.¡± ¡°What did you say? Lin Xiao, watch yourself! ¡­I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like just because you were recommended by Abra. I¡¯m the highest-ranking commander so all you investigators have to listen to me!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s bad feeling was right, she set her eyes on him! ¡°So that means I¡¯m not following you, but you¡¯re obeying my orders and carrying out the mission! ¡­ Do you understand? Investigator Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Peh! Who¡¯s going to obey you? You know what Claire, I¡¯m an E rank investigator, so I¡¯m not worthy to carry out a mission with someone as important as you. All the main roads pass Yellowstone, so why don¡¯t you take another road.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ why are you so annoying? Why must you follow me?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m telling you¡­ don¡¯t try to run, I¡¯ll follow you eternally!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hah?¡± CH 384 ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll follow you eternally!¡± She didn¡¯t realize when she said it, but Lin Xiao was stunned by this sudden confession and swallowed the retort that he had ready. On the other side, Lin Xiao¡¯s teammates also got off the carriage and walked over and were also stunned by the explosive confession. As for ShenDai Ying and Elena¡­ they weren¡¯t freaked out, but they did silently look at each other and saw they each had a murderous intent in their eyes. Lin Xiao, you damn playboy! How did you trick that innocent princess into your hands so that she would even pledge herself to you!? This damn Lin Xiao! Being ambiguous with them was one thing since it was difficult for either of them to take the moral high ground. But¡­ who the hell does Claire think she is??? Girl, you better take a step back! You damn tomboy, even if we were ranked by seniority, Lin Xiao¡¯s harem wouldn¡¯t include you! There¡¯s still Snow, Xiao Hua, Yao Zi, Caesar, Prince Charles and many more. Even if you were going to cut in line, there¡¯s no reason for you to be first!? Hm? Wait¡­ prince? There was something strange mixed in there. Anyway, Elena and ShenDai Ying had a fire lit inside them when they heard Claire¡¯s words. ShenDai Ying was better since she was always gentle and smiling, but Elena wasn¡¯t as subtle. She rushed over and grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s collar and coldly asked. ¡°Speak, who are you going to follow forever!?¡± The thing to note was that although she was grabbing Lin Xiao¡¯s collar, but she was staring at Claire, and she was naturally also questioning Claire. Perhaps this was the temperament of a ¡®king¡¯¡­ When Elena asked that, Claire blushed as she realized the ambiguity behind her words. As a beauty, she has never properly understood her own charms. Perhaps it was due to her strong and domineering personality or perhaps it was because she was always being called a tomboy that she almost forgot she was a young girl of that age. Always involving herself with these older investigators didn¡¯t help either. Even though she didn¡¯t know what something like love was, Elena¡¯s gaze made her blush and the Leopard queen Claire revealed a timid side of her that shocked Andre and the others. After seeing that, Elena and ShenDai Ying were even more sure of their own ideas, and thought this tomboy definitely had some improper thoughts towards Lin Xiao. These men, they had to be watched, otherwise¡­ just look at what happens! ¡°Claire, Lin Xiao may be outstanding, but you cant just marry him like that. You don¡¯t even know if he has anyone he likes and you already want to make a lifetime pledge? ¡­ Hehe, aren¡¯t you a little too desperate?¡± Unlike Elena¡¯s directness, ShenDai Ying slowly walked over and spoke with a kind expression, yet every single sentence made Claire doubt life. What? Marriage? Desperate? Did she mishear? How could those lowly words be used on her? ¡°What are you saying!? I-I have no interest in arrogant bastards like him! And I would never marry him!¡± ¡°Oh? But you just said¡­¡± ¡°You misheard! I-I was just saying that I¡¯m going to follow him for the rest of this mission! Uh, no, no¡­¡± Claire thought a bit and changed her words, ¡°Not follow him¡­ he must obey my orders for this mission and you all have to follow me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Before Lin Xiao could retort, Elena coldly asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m the highest-ranking commander and you¡¯re all registered investigators!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t, then I can revoke your investigator rights right now and deport you!¡± ¡°¡­ Claire, Lin Xiao will never listen to your orders, give up.¡± ¡°Hmph, who the hell do you think you are? Is it your place to speak?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Elena shrugged and let go of Lin Xiao. ¡°Because I¡¯m his maid.¡± ¡°Hah? A mere lowly maid dares to speak like that to me!? Lin Xiao, you¡­ hm?¡± Claire had thought she was joking, but when she saw Lin Xiao silently nodding his head in agreement, it was like he was saying that he would rather listen to his maid than listen to her, which made Claire explode! What, even a maid dares step on her? ¡°Okay! You forced me! Andre!?¡± ¡°H-here!¡± Andre and the others jumped off the carriage in a hurry and took out their weapons to support Claire. but when they thought about it, they hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to rashly make a move. Andre wasn¡¯t an idiot. They might look young, but if they¡¯re the special investigation team and were the ones that exterminated the ant colony, then they would be terrifyingly strong. Just with them alone probably won¡¯t even be enough to do anything¡­ Lin Xiao and the others were refusing to obey her orders and Claire was aggressively forcing them. The atmosphere was becoming tenser and a fight could break out at any time, that was when Tom quickly ran out to smooth things over. ¡°Princess Claire, l-let¡¯s not fight, we¡¯re all here to save people¡­ if this goes on any longer, Caesar will be in danger!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Claire looked at this coward who escaped and didn¡¯t even provide any useful information, so naturally, she took out her anger on him. ¡°Tom, don¡¯t forget your identity¡­ come here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I told you to come here, did you not hear me? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also an investigator, you dare not listen to me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tom finally understood what Claire meant. She was forcing him to take sides. To Claire, Lin Xiao and them were arrogant because they were capable, but Tom wasn¡¯t, right? How would a mere small fry disobey her? She would first force Tom over, then nibble away at Lin Xiao¡¯s team until he¡¯s alone so he would have to obey her. That way, she would completely control this special team! Hmph, did they think that she was the highest-ranking commander for so long for nothing? Unfortunately, this time the person she wanted to isolate was Lin Xiao. His teammates may look dumb and clueless, but they were completely loyal to Lin Xiao. You don¡¯t even have to talk about Elena and ShenDai Ying, getting them to betray Lin Xiao would be near impossible. And for Yao Zi and Xiao Tian? They naturally only recognize Lin Xiao. After what happened, they trusted his personality and character. Even Xiao Tian was finally won over and called him brother Xiao, so it would also be impossible for them to be won over. As for Tom¡­ Indeed he was shaken by the pressure, and Claire thought that he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and was ready to jump ships, but his words disappointed her. ¡°Um¡­ princess Claire, Lin Xiao may be young, but he¡¯s levelheaded and I think it¡¯s fine for me to continue following them.¡± ¡°Hah? Tom, you dare disobey me? Do you not want to be an investigator anymore?¡± ¡°No! I, I¡­ I just¡­¡± He began to sweat under pressure. The investigator¡¯s identity was very important to him and it was difficult to get, so he didn¡¯t want it to get revoked for no reason because of someone¡¯s temper. But he had no choice. It was obvious that Lin Xiao¡¯s team was much stronger than Claire¡¯s team. Andre was a new sixth-level warrior and his brother Andrew was strong but was only just barely seventh-level, and on Lin Xiao¡¯s side¡­ He personally saw that meteor shower! If Yao Zi was that strong, then who knows how strong her teacher Lin Xiao was? Compared to Claire¡¯s retaliation, he would rather save Caesar sooner so he makes up for his crimes of escaping¡­ he already let his team down once, he couldn¡¯t retreat anymore! Lin Xiao sincerely wanted to help him save them, if he betrayed Lin Xiao here, then without the special investigation team¡¯s help. Claire¡¯s team alone definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough! Tom clenched his teeth and made a decision. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± CH 385 ¡°Sorry¡­¡± He was thirty-something yet acted like a kid that did something wrong as he quietly apologized, then he silently retreated behind Lin Xiao and spoke through his actions. He rejected Claire and chose to stand with Lin Xiao. ¡°You, you!?¡± Claire never expected for him to go against her as well as she clenched her fists and trembled. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Although he chose sides, he was still apprehensive. This Leopard Queen wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, his decision made her lose face so who knows what will happen next. He was but a normal investigator and wasn¡¯t able to endure Claire¡¯s wrath. It was good that his choice was correct. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ get back on the carriage.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say much as he patted his shoulder and told him to go back on the carriage to rest. Lin Xiao was happy that he trusted him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need to say anything else and will use actions to show that his choice was correct, as for that tomboy¡­ who cares what she thinks, this wasn¡¯t the city, it¡¯s not like she can do as she likes. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ how dare you¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, what a waste of time¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± Claire was still angry but didn¡¯t have a way to take it out and her entire face was flushed red. It wasn¡¯t like Lin Xiao was a pervert that particularly liked to bully girls, and he didn¡¯t want to watch her pitiful appearance, so he called the others and left Claire behind. ¡°Bastard! You running? We still haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, get back here! Cough¡­ peh! Bastard!¡± Claire yelled futilely at the carriage that disappeared into the distance, but they didn¡¯t slow and left behind a cloud of dust, choking her. She still didn¡¯t know why that bastard Lin Xiao has to keep going against her, not just disobeying her, but even publicly insulting her, calling her a tomboy! She was the highest-ranking commander, everyone before was obedient, so why couldn¡¯t she do anything about him? ¡°Claire, w-what should we do next?¡± Andre and the others looked at each other blankly and didn¡¯t know what to do other than try asking. ¡°What should we do? ¡­ Hmph, what else!?¡± Claire bit her lips and jumped onto the carriage. ¡°Get on¡­ and follow them!¡± ¡°O-oh!¡± So they¡¯re still going to keep following them¡­ Andre bitterly laughed and obediently followed her orders. There was no choice, he was still hoping to reap some benefits from Claire so he could only listen. Of course, that wasn¡¯t all, there was still what was hidden under her skirt¡­ ¡°What color is it¡­ sigh, clearly a beauty yet more unreasonable than a man, what a shame.¡± ¡°Andre, what the hell are you muttering about? Do you think I¡¯m also a wretched tomboy?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ princess, how could I? You are the most outstanding commander!¡± Andre withdrew his lustful gaze and quickly followed onto the carriage. ¡­ ¡­ Tom may have not brought back any useful information, but at least he had one use, he could lead the way. Since he escaped all the way back, he knew the way back, so Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have to worry and could just wait. Arrive at the destination, take care of the monsters, and save Caesar¡­ what Claire, what special investigation team, none of that had anything to do with him, he didn¡¯t come here to compete with others. Don¡¯t forget, not only did he promise Elena to investigate the enlightened, he still had the wager with Snow! While he was quarreling with Claire, that brat must have already started investigating and probably already found something. If she won, then Lin Xiao would have to face being confined by his yandere sister. ¡°Caesar, I¡¯m betting everything on you, don¡¯t let me down!¡± Lin Xiao was relying on the information that Caesar has now. He didn¡¯t believe that Caesar was trapped by the monsters because of impulsiveness. To Lin Xiao, it was possible that Caesar discovered something huge and was trapped by the enemy! If that was the case, then he really had to hurry and save him! ¡°Trapped because he discovered some secret? ¡­ Hm, that does sound plausible.¡± After noon, ShenDai Ying was curled up in the corner fast asleep, and Elena and Lin Xiao were chatting. ¡°But he might have already died.¡± ¡°Unlikely, he¡¯s tough and as a magic swordsman, he won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Caesar already broke through the sixth-level before coming to Gotham Kingdom, along with his dragon slayer sword and his reliable teammates, it was more than enough for him to survive. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Claire then we might have gotten to Yellowstone sooner.¡± ¡°Her? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Elena rested her chin on her hands and watched the scenery pass by, she teased him without turning around, ¡°It looks like you like her.¡± ¡°Hah? Who would like a tomboy like that? She may be beautiful, and looks like Caesar cross-dressing¡­ but her personality is terrible!¡± ¡°Hmph, then why did you purposely show off to attract her attention?¡± ¡°Showoff, when?¡± ¡°Using the meteor shower on the ants, doesn¡¯t that count?¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, you¡¯re talking about that.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and understood what Elena meant. He could have chosen a more low-profile method, like getting the demon king to suppress them, but Lin Xiao chose the most high-profile and most shocking method. This didn¡¯t match his usual low-profile style. It was either the anger got to his head, or he liked Claire and was trying to show off to her! ¡°Hey! The reason I did that wasn¡¯t to attract that kind of tomboy, but to help you.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± ¡°Did you really think the ant colony was there for no reason?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying¡­ it¡¯s the enlightened again?¡± Elena suddenly realized after hearing that. They¡¯ve been busy quarreling with Claire that she almost forgot their biggest enemy! ¡°That¡¯s right! Just like the wailing canyon, they must have done it to block the reinforcements from coming¡­ probably a similar mental black magic. Since their a colony, once they controlled the queen, they can easily control all of them.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I did that, as bait!¡± The enemies were currently in hiding and they were in plain sight, Snow could move people to investigate, but he couldn¡¯t. So the only thing he could do was to take the initiative and strike first! ¡°If you were from the enlightened and realized that the ant colony you gathered with great difficulty were burnt to charcoal, what would you do?¡± ¡°Me? ¡­ I would get to the bottom of it and find which bastard was responsible!¡± ¡°Bingo! If they want to investigate, they¡¯ll eventually come our way, at that itme¡­¡± ¡°When they come, then we can catch them! And then interrogate them!¡± ¡°They say that big-breasted girls are dumber, but Elena, your chest has gotten bigger but your head has also gotten a lot better recently.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Elena cried out and shielded her chest, but the small flashes in her eyes spoke of her joy. She had thought that Lin Xiao had just been focused on fooling around with the leopard queen and forgot about their original objective. ¡°Hehe, what is it demon king, did you get jealous because I was fooling around with other women?¡± ¡°W-who¡¯s jealous? Why would I be jealous, get over yourself.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, it seems like the demon king¡¯s not being honest again¡­ I guess I have to personally check if you¡¯re lying or not. ¡°Hah? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Lin Family secret technique passed only to men¡­ breast rubbing lie detection!¡± ¡°You dare!? Pervert, get off!¡± Just a few sentences of seriousness and these two were back to flirting again. The carriage shook and bumped ShenDai Ying awake. When she saw what was happening she could only helplessly roll her eyes and pretend to sleep. ¡°Hey, be serious, don¡¯t wake her up!¡± Elena felt like ShenDai Ying shifted a bit, so she quickly got him to stop. ¡°Uh¡­ okay. Anyways, getting back on topic¡­ Elena, why don¡¯t you try checking around, they might already have someone watching us.¡± ¡°O-okay.¡± Elena tidied her clothes and calmed down after confirming that ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t hear them earlier. She closed her eyes and tried searching their surroundings for enemies. ¡°Hm? That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s really an enemy?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s your little fangirl. She¡¯s right behind us.¡± CH 386 ¡°Princess Claire, why don¡¯t you sleep for a bit?¡± ¡°No! ¡­ I-I¡¯m not tired!¡± Claire drove the carriage and closely followed behind a certain team, and she still wouldn¡¯t sleep even after continuously yawning. ¡°But princess, you¡¯ve been awake for two days already, if you continue on like this, your body won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Yesterday, they pulled an all-nighter to avoid the ants, and she still hasn¡¯t rested today either. Andre and the others all took the chance to sleep for a bit on the carriage, but she still wouldn¡¯t rest. Her reason was that she was worried that Lin Xiao and them would run away, so she wanted to keep an eye on them. But was that the truth? Andre silently shook his head. If Claire was really worried about Lin Xiao running, why didn¡¯t she just pick up the speed? Why did she keep maintaining a distance as to not get discovered? Andre didn¡¯t believe that Claire would be that foolish, so there must be a reason why. ¡°That brat wouldn¡¯t have just got her just like that, right?¡± Andre muttered. He knew that there were a lot of young and outstanding investigators that were interested in Claire. But they had no idea how to get closer to her, and the type of men she liked was still a mystery. Could it be that she doesn¡¯t like men and likes women? Those kind of rumors were spreading since she was so handsome and a lot of girls also had a crush on her. But Andre now understood, Claire likes brats like Lin Xiao! ¡°He clearly looked down on her and even insulted her to her face and she¡¯s still shamelessly chasing after them¡­ is there something wrong with her head?¡± Actually, he was just jealous! Watching his beautiful boss easily getting picked up by a kid from who knows where, how could he not feel angry? But that didn¡¯t matter, there was something more important¡­ he couldn¡¯t let Claire keep following Lin Xiao. This rescue mission was supposed to be taken on by just him, but a stinking brat came out of nowhere and conquered Claire. If this continues, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reap any benefits and he would be stuck as a follower at her beck and call. Andre won¡¯t do anything like that! ¡°Princess Claire, Lin Xiao is a bastard! You don¡¯t have to lower yourself to his level, since he offended you, you can take care of him when we get back, there¡¯s no need to keep following him.¡± ¡°N-no¡­¡± Claire rubbed her weary eyes and didn¡¯t know how to respond to Andre. All she knew was that she had to watch that bastard so she still persisted. ¡°Do you believe that bastard can be trusted?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean that you cant get tricked by him! Yao Zi may be strong, but their team may be difficult to be of use¡­ think about it, they¡¯re from Lombard Kingdom and only came here to save Caesar, they¡¯re not necessarily sincere in helping us!¡± The investigators may have all gotten directions from the four kingdom alliance, but everyone was playing for themselves, especially someone like Lin Xiao, he¡¯s even more suspicious! ¡°Even if they were, but if he doesn¡¯t follow your orders, he would be a problem sooner or later!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± As a commander, the most important thing wasn¡¯t the subordinate¡¯s strength, but their loyalty! Disobedient soldiers will never be good soldiers! But¡­ was Lin Xiao really just a soldier? As a commander how could she chase after a disobedient solder? Her true thoughts were¡­ ¡°Princess Claire, you can¡¯t be interested in him?¡± ¡°Hah? W-what are you saying?¡± Claire bit her lips and blushed. How would she fancy a bastard like that? Impossible! But Claire did feel her actions were ridiculous¡­ she wasn¡¯t chasing him to catch him or take out her anger on him. So why? No, the reason she was full of resentment was because of two other people. ¡°What? One stinking maid with a humongous rack, and a high heel wearing ****¡­¡± Claire muttered while feeling her own chest. Her tomboy nickname wasn¡¯t just ridiculing her personality, but also her flat chest. Claire gently sighed and then touched her own legs. Since she trained her body regularly she had a good figure, but she still couldn¡¯t compare to that ****. ¡°Who is that bastard? Why are they so dead set on following him?¡± Actually, Lin Xiao¡¯s insults weren¡¯t much to her, but the other two beauties lashing out made her lose face. In front of Elena and ShenDai Ying, it was like she was a mistress who got caught. What was more infuriating was that they were both more beautiful and womanly than her. In comparison, she was a wretched undesirable tomboy! ¡°Uh.. princess Claire, you aren¡¯t jealous, are you?¡± ¡°Jealous!?¡± What did that mean? Who was she jealous of? Lin Xiao? Was she jealous of their beauty, or jealous that they can accompany Lin Xiao? ¡°Hehe, princess Claire, I was just joking, don¡¯t mind it. How could someone as outstanding as you be concerned with a bastard like Lin Xiao? You aren¡¯t actually following him, you¡¯re just coincidentally taking the same road because you¡¯re both going to Yellowstone!¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s right! I wasn¡¯t purposely following him! It¡¯s just coincidentally the same road!¡± ¡°Right! Actually, you don¡¯t have to use the same road.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Even without Tom, my brother can help us find Caesar¡­¡± Before leaving he already said that his brother Andrew already entered the plague zone to find the missing team. They have already decided on a place to meet beforehand, so once they meet Andrew, they can easily finish the mission. ¡°My brother is a seventh-level warrior! Far stronger and more experienced than those brats! He probably already finished investigating and once we meet up we can find Caesar!¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± If she listened to Andre¡¯s advice and go find his brother, she can show that she¡¯s not a jealous mistress, but if she did that, she would completely lose track of Lin Xiao¡­ Logically, she should go, but she couldn¡¯t leave just like that. Perhaps it was because she was exhausted, she felt her eyelids droop and her thoughts becoming slower. Amidst that drowsiness, she seemed to have seen a group of people standing in the center of the road and a black-haired boy was waving at her. ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± She thought she was hallucinating because of how tired she was, but she took a closer look and it was actually Lin Xiao, so she quickly stopped the carriage. Lin Xiao walked over with his maid along with his usual harmless smile. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t even open your eyes because of how tired you are. Under the road traffic safety law, you get 6 demerits for fatigued driving, and your license will be suspended after 12 demerit points¡­ I recommend you rest a bit.¡± ¡°Road traffic safety law? Demerits? License suspension? What are you talking about?¡± Although he had a friendly attitude, he kept saying incomprehensible nonsense, along with the stinking maid next to him, Claire thought he purposely came to pick a fight. ¡°Bastard, what your words, I¡¯m not your brother! ¡­ I¡¯m a woman!¡± ¡°Oh? So you knew that.¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You!? ¡­ Hmph, just letting you know, I-I wasn¡¯t following you, we were just coincidentally taking the same road!¡± ¡°Coincidentally? Heh, it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t come to fight with you. You should let someone else drive. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Claire you haven¡¯t slept and you need some rest, so let someone else drive.¡± Lin Xiao repeated himself and helped Claire give orders, ¡°Andre, come help her¡­ quickly, you don¡¯t have to follow from so far, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Although he wanted to strangle this arrogant brat, Andre still instinctively listened and took over the reigns from Claire. ¡°Wait! What are you trying to do? ¡­ A-are you worried about me?¡± They were just quarreling earlier and almost started fighting, so why was he worried about her now? Is he looking down on her? Or was Lin Xiao¡­ CH 387 ¡°A-are you worried about me?¡± He specifically got someone else to drive because he was worried about her being tired¡­ what was going on? Claire didn¡¯t understand. Was Lin Xiao really interested in her? She¡¯s never been in a relationship and didn¡¯t even have any self-awareness as a woman. Even if someone lecherously stares under her skirt, she would just be disgusted but not be aware of her own charms as a woman. So was Lin Xiao worried about her because he likes her as a woman? Claire suddenly remembered something she once heard when she recollected how Lin Xiao treated her. When chasing after women with stronger personalities, some men would initially pretend to not care and even purposely insult them to attract their attention and leave a memorable impression and then attack them with gentle concern. So was that Lin Xiao¡¯s plan? Claire shook her head with disdain. There have been people who believed those kinds of stupid plans and purposely did that in front of her, but that didn¡¯t work on her, she didn¡¯t hesitate to take care of those bastards, and then that never happened anymore. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao came to do it again¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s obviously worried about you, as a playboy scum that falls for every woman he sees, isn¡¯t worrying about a beauty like you normal? ¡­. Even though he doesn¡¯t like flat chests, hmph.¡± She didn¡¯t even speak yet and Elena started to mock and ridicule. She held up her chest and stood behind Lin Xiao while complaining like she was blaming her that a mere flat chested tomboy would try to seduce her man. Claire was even more sure after hearing that and her face blushed a bit, but she felt more of disgust and annoyance! So Lin Xiao was interested in her! On her side, she was already thinking about how to thoroughly crush his delusions. But before she could say anything, Lin Xiao¡¯s words disappointed her and she was filled with humiliation. ¡°Cough, I indeed don¡¯t like flat chests.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly coughed as his gaze landed under her flat chest and near her short skirt and pale legs¡­ It had to be said, Claire¡¯s handsome beauty was really unique. When Lin Xiao looked at her, it felt like one of his good friends was cross-dressing. It was a mysterious feeling, they were both princesses, but when Lin Xiao first saw ShenDai Ying, he felt inferior, like a virgin meeting a goddess and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. But he felt none of that towards Claire, rather he felt a sense of intimacy. Handsome, generous, straightforward, if he had to describe it¡­ it would be like ¡®brother, you gotta think of me when you turn into a girl¡¯. Claire was holding the reins with one hand and one of her legs was dangling over the side with the other crossed under her butt. She was a beauty but her posture was so crude, like a middle-aged man. All she was lacking was taking off her shoes, picking her feet, then yelling ¡® What the hell are you looking at?¡¯ Although her feet would probably be beautiful¡­ Cough¡­ Lin Xiao shook away his perverted delusions and focused on what was in front of him and almost got a nosebleed. Since Claire was always unguarded and her posture was very crude, her opened legs completely revealed what was under her skirt. ¡°Sky blue is it, it¡¯s pretty¡­¡± He took a deep breath and slightly raised his head to avoid a nosebleed and revealing a grateful attitude. ¡°Pervert, don¡¯t look!¡± Elena viciously kicked him when she noticed him peeping, he could only smile and cover his mouth and whisper to her. ¡°Stop messing around¡­ didn¡¯t we agree earlier to take her with us for safety reasons?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell you to stare at her underwear!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I guarantee you that I won¡¯t look at other women¡¯s panties, I¡¯ll only look at yours! Okay?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it¡­ wait, no! Lin Xiao, what the hell are you saying? Not mine either!¡± ¡°Hehe, whatever you like.¡± ¡°Pervert! Enough¡­¡± Elena could never win when they argue, so she just lets him do as he likes. But getting back on topic, bringing Claire with them was something they discussed. They were officially entering the plague zone and they were probably already caught in the sights of the enlightened and could be ambushed at any time. Lin Xiao¡¯s team could protect themselves but if Claire and they followed too hard behind, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t protect them and it would be troublesome if they were to be caught! Even though Elena may hate this little fangirl, it¡¯s not like she wanted anything to happen to her, so she suggested bringing Claire along with them. ¡°Wait¡­ for safety reasons? What are you talking about?¡± Claire felt something wrong when she hear their conversations. ¡°To prevent ambush from enemies.¡± Lin Xiao explained, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here, as long as you follow me, I can guarantee your absolute safety.¡± ¡°¡­ Heh, I see.¡± Claire faintly scoffed. ¡°Hm, so let¡¯s go together, don¡¯t hang so far behind¡­ did you think I didn¡¯t notice?¡± Lin Xiao thought she would agree so he prepared to go back to his carriage, but Claire unexpectedly clenched her teeth and glared at him like a leopard stalking its prey. With Lin Xiao¡¯s head, he couldn¡¯t understand Claire¡¯s resentment. She had thought that Lin Xiao liked her and was ready to reject him, but it turned out she was just full of herself. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t like her, it was the opposite, he was completely looking down on her! What does he mean? I¡¯ll be ambushed if I¡¯m far behind and I¡¯ll be safe if I¡¯m close by? So in other words, I¡¯m weak and you¡¯re strong, so the weak me needs to rely on your protection??? Peh! ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t need your protection!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what are you getting so agitated for? You¡¯re going to follow me anyways, so why don¡¯t we just go together, it¡¯s more convenient that way.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and tried making a friendly suggestion, but those words touched her fragile self-esteem. ¡°Hah? You bastard, who has to follow you!?¡± When she thought about how she was discovered even though she was trying to keep a distance, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Perhaps in his eyes, she was already a flat chested, annoying thirsty woman? ¡°Ah, just let me finish, Claire, this time¡¯s enemy isn¡¯t normal, they might be¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to persuade her one last time, but she didn¡¯t plan to give him the opportunity to, ¡°Hmph, just take care of yourself! I can deal with them no matter how strong they are!¡± Claire said that and whipped the poor horse and shot out and almost collided with Lin Xiao that was standing on the side. The carriage kicked up dust, Elena was fine since she noticed Claire¡¯s minute movements and moved away beforehand, but it left Lin Xiao in a miserable state. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Lin Xiao expressionlessly saw the tomboy off and was foolishly left standing there. ¡°Hehe, what, she doesn¡¯t appreciate it?¡± ShenDai Ying walked over and saw Lin Xiao¡¯s appearance, she linked arms with Elena and pulled her back while smiling. If it was normally, Elena would reject her intimacy, but this time¡­ Elena smiled slightly and her mesmerizing smile stunned ShenDai Ying. ¡°He thinks he can always capture the hearts of young girls¡­ alas, this is the outcome.¡± Elena muttered taking joy in his misfortune. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t necessarily think so¡­ she may look angry, but she may have already left a spot in her hear for him and all that¡¯s remaining is the last attack.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Hehe, really?¡± ShenDai Ying hugged Elena¡¯s arm while feeling up her bountiful chest and smiled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you conquered like that? Just like Claire now¡­¡± ¡°¡­ What do you mean by that?¡± Elena¡¯s slight smile stiffened and her gaze turned chilly. ¡°In order to conquer a strong woman, you have to ridicule her, diminish her, then find an opportunity to completely conquer her¡­ Elena, even someone cold like you was conquered by Lin Xiao. Claire wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, right?¡± ¡°Peh! W-who was conquered by him? Tsk, are you even sure that works? Were you also conquered by him like that?¡± ¡°Hm, but I wasn¡¯t¡­ but I once heard of a certain grand magician called half a crate of peaches, and that happened to her before! I¡¯ve read her books, so that¡¯s exactly right!¡± ¡°Hah? I don¡¯t understand what nonsense you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so angry, Elena, your chest is so soft, let me feel some more!¡± ¡°Scram, don¡¯t touch me you slut!¡± ¡°Hm? It feels nice¡­ As expected! Lin Xiao was right, Elena, your voice is so pleasant that getting insulted by you is bliss!¡± ¡°Hah? W-why did you become so disgusting as well¡­ ah! ¡­ Not there~ l-let go you bitch!¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t able to enjoy the show behind him because he was still lost in thought. He wasn¡¯t really planning on conquering her or anything, but if this continued¡­ He began reflecting on his own problems, perhaps being too nice was also a problem, people would easily misunderstand. He quickly found the problem. Sigh, being a good person was really difficult. CH 388 As for how much of a misunderstanding had, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t know because she had already run off. Interestingly enough, Claire didn¡¯t go far, the positions just swapped and now it was Claire in front and Lin Xiao chasing from behind. There was only one main road headed to Yellowstone, even if Claire wanted to go meet Andrew, she had to take the main road. It¡¯s not like she would purposely take a side path to avoid Lin Xiao. But now if she takes the main road she had to be right in front of Lin Xiao like she was purposely waiting for him. But if she took a side path, then that would be too deliberate, it¡¯s not like she did anything wrong so why did she have to go out of her way to avoid him? If someone had to take the side path, it should be that bastard! In any case, the teams quickly set out. On the way, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t just focused on hurrying, he was also observing the surrounding situation. He had first thought that there would be corpses littered everywhere in the plague zone, but he realized that the situation wasn¡¯t that bad. They passed several empty villages and he didn¡¯t see many corpses, but he would occasionally see a couple on the sides of the roads. Lin Xiao asked Tom but he wasn¡¯t too clear either, he just said that initially, Claire sent people to take care of the corpses, along with Saintess Snow¡¯s purification, so the corpses didn¡¯t become too big of a problem. Be that as it may, how could so many corpses just disappear in such a large unoccupied area? Even if they were dealt with, the great disparity in numbers still couldn¡¯t be explained. It¡¯s not like all the dead people came back to life and ran off? Tom still laughed at Lin Xiao¡¯s jokes but he didn¡¯t notice Lin Xiao¡¯s expression becoming more grave. To Lin Xiao, even the most outrageous jokes can be possible, after all the existence of the plague zone was outrageous by itself, who knows what the enlightened are planning. For having seen the lesser devils, he was confident in their imagination, he wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if they placed a transformer in front of him¡­ The power of cults is really scary. But as for the disappearing corpses, they still couldn¡¯t find any useful clues, so even if he suspects resurrection, they had no evidence since no one understands black magic and could only drop it. As for the plague itself, Lin Xiao learned a lot from Tom. So far the way it spread wasn¡¯t clear but it was sure that it wouldn¡¯t spread just by being in close proximity with an infected, but body fluids would. As for the symptoms, they start showing up within 24 hours and vary from person to person. The initial symptoms are madness, followed by festering wounds which will continue to worsen for 3-5 days until their deaths. Once the symptoms appeared, then death was certain. Presently, there was no cure, and all of Claire¡¯s attempts have failed. It seems Saintess Snow has also been trying to look for a cure, but progress has been slow. Lin Xiao suspected that it might be spread by rodents or other insects, since the large-scale plagues that happened throughout history like the black plague all had something to do with those annoying pests, but Tom refuted it. Although he didn¡¯t know what the black plague was and what country¡¯s history he was talking about, but Claire also similarly suspected it was rodents and investigated but they found it had nothing to do with rodents and other insects. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± After listening to Tom, Lin Xiao went back and discussed with Elena. ¡°But it seems like that Claire did quite a bit, I really underestimated her.¡± Recalling everything, Lin Xiao noticed that Tom would often mention Claire¡¯s name, she had attempted nearly all the possibilities that he thought of, though they all failed, that was enough to show that she wasn¡¯t an idiot. Not only did she have outstanding commanding capability, but she was also quite insightful and could see the key to the problem and launch timely investigations. That wisdom and driving force were more outstanding than even many experienced generals. ¡°Young, courageous and resourceful, with good looks¡­ She is quite impressive, no wonder everyone listens to her and treats her like a goddess.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and felt ashamed for his jump to an unfounded conclusion and his impression towards Claire changed. He had originally thought that everyone was forced to listen to her because of her status, but it seems like she relied on her outstanding ability and her own charms to rope in so many loyal subordinates. ¡°Oh? So you also like her now too?¡± ¡°Uh, no way, I¡¯m not a masochist, how could I like that kind of tomboy? I just felt like I misjudged her.¡± She may be able to conquer a large group of people as a leader, but as a wife, there aren¡¯t many men that would marry her. Her personality was too forceful. She was insensitive, unromantic, and other than her figure, she had nothing else going for her. And for Lin Xiao, her figure was just average. There was one fatal flaw that made Lin Xiao could never accept, a flat chest! Like what? How could there be a woman that flat? It was as flat as an airport runway! Lin Xiao often joked about Rosie¡¯s small chest but now he really wanted to apologize¡­ no matter how small hers were, she still had some. One day when Rosie and Caesar get married and have kids, they will probably grow a bit, but as for Claire? Wow! You really are a tomboy true to its name! Even men have larger chests than you! Are you even a woman? Or are you cross-dressing? Are you actually like Prince Charles? No that was slander, Lin Xiao was one hundred percent sure that Claire was a woman if you want to ask why he knows¡­ because he saw everything under her skirt already, not just her cute sky blue panties, but also something else incredible! A sexiness unique to women, called a camel toe. That¡¯s right, he saw everything clear as day. When she was sitting defenselessly, everything under her skirt was presented right to him. It¡¯s not like he wanted to look, but he had no choice¡­ That¡¯s right, Claire was an authentic woman. ¡°Pervert, wipe your disgusting drool and stop with your perverted delusions.¡± Elena¡¯s clear voice sounded next to Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh¡­ cough. Sorry, sorry.¡± Elena really knew him well, she knew he was thinking about something perverted before he even said anything¡­ no wonder she was his favorite maid, their mutual affinity was growing stronger! ¡°Enough you pervert, don¡¯t turn your perverted delusions on me now¡­ be serious!¡± It was strange, when Lin Xiao was thinking of Claire, Elena got very angry and sternly rebuked him, but when she noticed him turning back to her, even though she verbally rebuked him, she wasn¡¯t as angry. Perhaps it was because she was used to it? Or was there another reason? He didn¡¯t know. So far, they had one good news and one bad. The good news was that they were sure that they wouldn¡¯t be easily infected just by entering the plague zone, unless an infected person bit them and drew blood or did something intimate, like kissing or other¡­ cough, anyways as long as they were careful, they shouldn¡¯t get infected. So, as long as Caesar and them didn¡¯t encounter anything special, as long as they focused on self-preservation and found a safe space, they wouldn¡¯t get infected either. As long as nothing unexpected happens, they should be able to successfully save Caesar and leave. The bad news was¡­ ¡°Elena, did you notice something strange about the festering wounds?¡± ¡°Hm, yes I noticed. The exaggerated ulceration and the blackish-purple wounds¡­ just like my thirteenth aunt!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± On the way here, he saw a couple of corpses, although most of the flesh had already decayed, the remaining blackish-purple festering still caught his attention. He confirmed with Tom that it was also one of the symptoms. He had thought it was just in his head, but when he got the same answer from Elena, he was sure it wasn¡¯t a coincidence and that they had to be linked! ¡°Could it be that Adele also¡­¡± CH 389 ¡°What? What did you find out? Tell me!¡± Elena was getting impatient when Lin Xiao purposely kept hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess¡­ but could Adele be the source of infection? You could say¡­ that your aunt is the mother?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and was evidently embarrassed. His guess was that the enlightened society invented a new poison that could be the plague and Adele was the first sacrifice. After all, no one knows what happened to her during the time she was caught, so she could be the mother of the virus and as a high-level demon she spread it to demonic beasts and the demonic beasts did evil all over Gotham Kingdom and spread it to the humans which caused such a formation of a widespread plague area. ¡°How¡¯s that for reasoning?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything and looked at him like he was an idiot. Elena knew he was joking, with how smart he is, he wouldn¡¯t say those bullshit theories, but Elena also knew that he wasn¡¯t just blurting out nonsense. Lin Xiao was using a casual way to hint to her the bad news¡­ that this plague might not be just a simple disease, but it more likely has something to do with black magic! The symptoms were madness and festering wounds just like when Adele was affected by black magic, there was no way they were unrelated! If it was just simply a strong enemy they wouldn¡¯t have to worry but they knew nothing about black magic, if something happened they could only use Elena¡¯s demon king power to forcibly get rid of it, it might work well, but they didn¡¯t know the side effects and there was a risk. Adele was a good example, although the black magic was removed but she was still unconscious and didn¡¯t know when she would wake up and they could only wait for Snow¡¯s treatment. Having said that, they weren¡¯t unbeatable. The enlightened would never expect the demon king to be lurking in the shadows. They thought their plan was seamless, but they never considered Elena as a variable. Oh no, not just Elena, but another youth that no one had any expectations for but was repeatedly causing miracles. With the two of them, they can turn any seemingly perfect plan into a joke. The sun was gradually setting and it was already evening and the closer they got to Yellowstone the more energetic they became. They were all ready for the upcoming battle, if anyone was halfhearted it would be ShenDai Ying. She has been extremely satisfied with the trip so far and was happy she could openly travel with him. Also, the mission she got this time was just simple surveillance, there were no risks and she didn¡¯t have to kill anyone, just occasional exchange of information with Xiao Hua¡­ speaking of which, Xiao Hua has been acting strange lately, and she suspected that Xiao Hua was communicating with someone else. Aside from that everything else has been peaceful and ShenDai Ying was satisfied. But humans aren¡¯t animals that know how to be content. Being together with Lin Xiao every day, ShenDai Ying has gotten a deeper understanding of him and become more and more attracted to his personality and attitude that were different than others. At the same time, it was clear that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t just belong to her and she may never completely possess him. Not just that, it might be the complete opposite and she may even be completely pushed away from him. ¡°What kind of secret do they have between them?¡± During the trip, she always saw Lin Xiao and Elena secretly chatting. It didn¡¯t seem like they were flirting, rather more like comrades in arms that trusted one another and discussed their battles. Was it fine because they weren¡¯t flirting? No, ShenDai Ying would rather them flirt, that way, she could at least gather the courage to destroy that sweet atmosphere and then seduce Lin Xiao and replace Elena¡¯s existence! But she didn¡¯t dare do that now. Lin Xiao and Elena had some secret between them that they couldn¡¯t tell anyone, not even ShenDai Ying. She was like an excluded outsider, perhaps to Lin Xiao she was always considered an outsider, and only Elena was considered as someone on his side. As an outsider, how could she interrupt their secret conversation? She couldn¡¯t even go and ask what they were talking about because she was afraid of being coldly rejected by Lin Xiao, and if that happened, she might not even be able to be an intimate outsider. ¡°Sigh, what am I thinking about¡­¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t want to be an annoying woman, even if she wanted more but she shouldn¡¯t take it out on others, that will only push Lin Xiao further away from herself. So she chose to take the initiative. ¡­ When they finally arrived at the outskirts of Yellowstone, they prepared to rest for a while and reorganize themselves before entering the town and searching for people. They didn¡¯t have much more time they could waste, they originally planned to begin the search the next morning after the sun came out but after Lin Xiao and Elena discussed they agreed that they couldn¡¯t wait any longer and had to begin searching immediately! No one disobeyed Lin Xiao¡¯s orders, but Tom felt strange towards Elena. From the day he joined the team he noticed that Elena didn¡¯t act like a maid at all. Other than clumsily doing some odd work she didn¡¯t do much, even all the meals were made by ShenDai Ying and all she did was eat and put on a cold expression. Elena was just like the second-in-command. He felt like Lin Xiao respected his maid, even though they were always bickering but Tom was a thirty-something adult that could tell their relationship wasn¡¯t normal! ¡°If they weren¡¯t in a master-servant relationship, but a couple, that would explain it!¡± Tom found the answer, but after thinking about it, it didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°If they were a couple, then what about her?¡± The ¡®her¡¯ Tom was referring to was naturally that gentle and charming older sister, ShenDai Ying. ShenDai Ying was resolved to take the initiative! When she saw Lin Xiao and Elena whispering to each other again to the side, ShenDai Ying walked towards them. ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about?¡± CH 390 Lin Xiao and Elena were talking about her thirteenth aunt but when they saw ShenDai Ying suddenly walk over, they quickly stopped and changed the topic. ¡°I wonder how Caesar is doing now.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Yellowstone¡¯s terrain is complex, I heard from Tom that there are a lot of underground tunnels, so they might have hidden in them.¡± ¡°Possibly, Elena, you might be right.¡± The moonlight was dim and their faces couldn¡¯t be clearly seen, but ShenDai Ying could still see them acting flustered. Lin Xiao was better but Elena wasn¡¯t good at acting and her tone were stiff and awkward like an intern actor reciting their lines. ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t even get angry because of her comical manner. ¡°Hm? Strange, why aren¡¯t you guys continuing what you were talking about before? Am I not welcome?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not welcome.¡± When ShenDai Ying struck up a conversation, Elena didn¡¯t bother cooperating with Lin Xiao¡¯s skit nor was she concerned with ShenDai Ying¡¯s feelings as she bluntly responded. ShenDai Ying¡¯s smile stiffened but it quickly recovered as she smiled and approached her. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m still coming even if I¡¯m not welcomed, Elena, I just like how cold you are!¡± ShenDai Ying ran over and grabbed Elena¡¯s arm and rubbed her elbow against her breasts like before. ¡°Let go of me you slut!¡± Elena blushed and tried to shake ShenDai Ying off but she couldn¡¯t. ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t actually using a lot of strength, it¡¯s just that Elena didn¡¯t want to forcibly push her away. The demon king was always like that, although her icy cold words always drove people away, but her actions didn¡¯t match them. She was actually pretty gentle. Like right now¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, we have to leave as soon as possible¡­ I¡¯ll give you guys ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was enjoying watching them together, Elena was already getting ready to leave. ¡°Slut, stop pretending, go talk with you lover, I know you didn¡¯t come for me.¡± Elena gently pushed ShenDai Ying away. It was just a normal sentence but ShenDai Ying¡¯s smile stiffened again and lost strength in her arms. She watched as Elena shrugged her off and walked to Yao Zi and the others to discuss their plan to break into Yellowstone. ¡°Hehe, I-I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying, I just wanted to get closer to her, but it seems like Elena still hates me like usual, what a shame¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really¡­ I¡¯m fine, hehe, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ShenDai Ying tried to hide her inner panic and turned so that Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t see her cramped expression. But if even Elena couldn¡¯t see through her true goal, how could Lin Xiao not? What should she do? She contemplated for a while then glanced at Lin Xiao and realized that he was seriously waiting for her words. So she calmed down and sat on the tree stump that Elena was sitting on earlier. ¡°Sister Ying¡­ is there something you want to say to me?¡± ¡°No, no, there isn¡¯t! Hm¡­ that¡¯s not it, um¡­ hm.¡± ShenDai Ying muttered incoherently like a shy little girl and nodded. It¡¯s strange, why was she embarrassed? She remembered that when she first met Lin Xiao, he was the embarrassed one. At that time he didn¡¯t even know how to face her, he was nervous and couldn¡¯t speak coherently and ShenDai Ying was carefree, she would tease him at times and completely had him in her palms and could eat him whenever she wanted to. But now it was the complete opposite. Lin Xiao was slightly smiling while waiting for her words and wasn¡¯t embarrassed or nervous at all. She was the uncomfortable one that was hesitating and didn¡¯t know how to express herself. For some reason, ShenDai Ying suddenly remembered what her sister once told her¡­ the only way to be truly free is to be unattached and without any desires, once people have someone to be worried about, they become weak and cowardly. So did she become cowardly because she met that person? ¡°Lin Xiao, I, I¡­¡± ¡­ What are you planning with Elena? Even if the enlightened are behind the Gotham Kingdom plague, why must you make them your enemy? Most importantly, what secret do you have with Elena? What else are you hiding from me? ¡­ If she could ask those questions, then she wouldn¡¯t be a little cowardly princess, she thought. But she couldn¡¯t. ShenDai Ying opened her mouth and tried to say what she was thinking, but she swallowed her words. She knew that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t change how he treated her because of a few sentences, but when she thought about how those words can cause him to dislike her, she became afraid and couldn¡¯t say anything. Even the time alone they¡¯re getting now is because of Elena taking the initiative, so how could she say anything to them? ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Since she wasn¡¯t speaking, Lin Xiao curiously walked over and sat next to her. Then he saw her nervously biting her lips and he suddenly realized. He¡¯s been giving her the cold shoulder recently. He couldn¡¯t tell her about the secret between him and Elena and didn¡¯t want to drag her into the struggle with the enlightened so he acted carefully and hid a lot of things from her, but at the same time, that created doubts within her. That¡¯s right, he was the one who proactively and passionately chased after her and even boldly declared and promised happiness for the rest of their life. But now he was ignoring her, was he giving up and eating his promises? ¡°Sister Ying¡­ sorry, I had too much to do recently, so I didn¡¯t have much time to talk with you¡­ please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Misunderstand? Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Nothing? If Elena said that, Lin Xiao would believe it since she was a direct person, but he doesn¡¯t believe it when ShenDai Ying says it! If a woman says there¡¯s nothing wrong, then that means it¡¯s a big deal! Lin Xiao still knew that basic knowledge. But it¡¯s not like he can just tell ShenDai Ying that Elena is actually the demon king and they have to fight together against a mysterious cult for the future of the demons? Thinking about it there was only one thing he could honestly say to her. ¡°Sister Ying, please give me a bit of time¡­¡± Lin Xiao approached her and picked up her cold hands. ShenDai Ying unconsciously wanted to pull her hands back when she was suddenly approached, but he gripped them tightly and didn¡¯t let her escape. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation once I take care of this! One you will be satisfied with¡­ sister Ying you have to trust me!¡± ¡°Yeah, I trust you¡­¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and all her suspicions and jealousy vanished. Lin Xiao was still that Lin Xiao, he didn¡¯t change, the one who changed was herself. She became more impatient and suspicious. After that ShenDai Ying felt a lot better, but there was still one hurdle that she couldn¡¯t overcome. ¡°Lin Xiao, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°If I went back to being that woman who kills without batting an eyelid, are you still willing to keep your promise?¡± Lately she had a bad feeling like these peaceful days wouldn¡¯t continue for much longer. She used her injuries as an excuse to push off missions, but the master wasn¡¯t an idiot and soon would send more assassination missions¡­ She had thought she was just a normal woman as she cooked for Lin Xiao every day and she forgot the reality where she was actually just a sharp murderous weapon. What should she do when she has to face reality? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Don¡¯t try to trick me, no one is willing to accept me like that! Even I can¡¯t accept myself¡­¡± ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s simple. I just won¡¯t let you become like that, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ you!?¡± ShenDai Ying was shocked when she heard his calm promise. Why did he always like talking big? Why did he always like giving promises that moved her? It was easy enough to say, if it were that simple, she would have just ran away rather than continue the torment. But¡­ Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who liked to lie to girls, since he said it, did he have something to stand on? Even if she had no evidence, her intuition told her that there was something fishy going on! ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ do you know Xiao Hua?¡± She squinted and pretended to casually ask. ¡°Ah, Xiao Hua, the night before last she¡­ eh? No, no, I don¡¯t know her!¡± Lin Xiao was still lost in the atmosphere from earlier and didn¡¯t expect the landmine she suddenly dropped and almost confessed the shady business between him and Xiao Hua. ¡°What did you just say¡­ the night before last???¡± CH 391 ¡°No, no, you misheard, I didn¡¯t say the night before last. I don¡¯t even know Xiao Hua, who is that? Never heard of her! Haha.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s heart skipped as he was questioned by ShenDai Ying. He didn¡¯t dare admit it so he could only try to laugh it off. But how could ShenDai Ying be fooled that easily? ¡°Lin Xiao, stop pretending! You even call her Xiao Hua so intimately and you still dare to say you don¡¯t know her?¡± ¡°Sister Ying! ¡­ Ying-sama! I¡¯m innocent, I really don¡¯t know who that X-Xiao Hua is!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still pretending! Tell me, what kind of relationship do the two of you have? How did you meet? What did you do with her? ¡­ I don¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t even come to see me, why did she go see you? Could it be that you two¡­ no way!?¡± ShenDai Ying continued questioning him and in the end, she even scared herself. No wonder she felt Xiao Hua acting strange lately, she¡¯s always rushed when they meet up like she needs to go meet up with someone else and she never says who it is even when asked¡­ so it turns out she was sneaking around with Lin Xiao! Just a couple of days ago she was making fun of Elena for being jealous of Claire, but now she finally understood how Elena felt! She even proclaimed herself as a mature and seductive older sister that easily had the little virgin, Lin Xiao in the palms of her hands but her subordinate cucked her¡­ ¡°Damn, how dare she do that to me! Xiao Hua just you wait, next time I¡¯m going to rip your lips off, cut your face and see if you¡¯ll try to take my man again!¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s voice was cold and her muttering made Lin Xiao sweat. ¡°Uh¡­ sister Ying, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding! I really don¡¯t know her!¡± ¡°Really? Say that again?¡± ShenDai Ying squinted at him. ¡°Uh¡­ w-we met once?¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and sneaked peeks at ShenDai Ying¡¯s reaction. ¡°Okay, so you do know her! I thought it was just a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Eh? What? ¡­ Were you just tricking me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was pretending! You bastard, I thought I misheard, so it was true!¡± ¡°What? My god, this damn mouth of mine¡­¡± Lin Xiao shut his eyes and his head was filled with despair. Damn it, it was game over. It was always him tricking others, who would have thought that he would slip up and fall into ShenDai Ying¡¯s trap. ShenDai Ying never would have believed that Xiao Hua would get involved with Lin Xiao behind her back, but now that Lin Xiao acknowledged it, she believes it! ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s going on between the two of you? You already have a big-breasted maid and now you come to fool around with my servant¡­ Lin Xiao, you scumbag, unforgivable!¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Ying, what are you doing? Let¡¯s talk about it, why are you placing your hand on your sword?¡± ¡°Hmph, it seems like you won¡¯t learn if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Ying, please listen! ¡­ There¡¯s nothing between us! Even if there was, it was Xiao Hua who came onto me first!¡± ¡°Hah? You shameless scumbag, how dare you say such things now¡­ just watch how I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± ShenDai Ying was angry after she heard that, just thinking about how he not only stole her heart but also attacked naive little Xiao Hua, she couldn¡¯t help but want to draw Snow and cut him down! ¡°Bastard, return my feelings and expectations!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Sister Ying¡­ ah!¡± As that enraged tigress was about to bite him to death, his survival instincts kicked in and stopped her in the nick of time. But the way he did it was a bit strange¡­ Because he was too nervous he couldn¡¯t adjust his movements as he jumped over to grab ShenDai Ying¡¯s sword hilt and also pushed her over with his body. ¡°Lin Xiao, you? ¡­ Mhm¡­ mmmhm!¡± Before they even fell over, her lips were already pressed against his and when they hit the ground, the embrace tightened. The long-awaited kiss came in this manner and ShenDai Ying was at a loss, the anger was pushed to the back of her head and she only felt the moist softness. She grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s waist and shut her eyes and left her lips to him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand why it suddenly changed and how it changed from screaming at each other to a passionate embrace, but he still went along with it and enjoyed it. Perhaps even numerous promises and confessions cant compare to a deep and passionate kiss. In order to prove his innocence, Lin Xiao took the initiative and continued attacking. On the other side, ShenDai Ying was at a loss because it has always been her taking the initiative never the other way around. So now she was like a frail princess that was being pressed down by the wicked Lin Xiao as he shamelessly attacked her with his lips and tongue. Faced against this, she lost reason and could only silently stop resisting and part her lips slightly welcoming a more fierce attack. ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao got even more worked up when he noticed that she actually opened her mouth. ¡°Mmmhm! Ah¡­ mmhmm¡­¡± Soon the girl¡¯s shy gasps could be heard. ¡°Sister Ying¡­ mhm¡­ you¡¯re so delicious¡­¡± ¡°P-pervert¡­ stop doing that while saying something so embarrassing¡­ mhm!? Mmmhmm¡­¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s attacks were like the tide and came in waves one after another, and his hands began moving up and down. The brief intimacy gradually turned into something that was hard to end. ShenDai Ying felt her entire body heating up and even if Lin Xiao didn¡¯t do it, she wanted to take off all her clothes that were getting in the way¡­ Could she give herself to Lin Xiao now? ¡°Cough¡­ it¡¯s been ten minutes. Although I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you, it¡¯s an emergency.¡± A bone-chilling voice suddenly rang out next to them. As if they were doused in ice water, the two completely cooled off and separated in a panic as they sat cross-legged on the floor while tidying their clothes and wiping their mouths. They tried to act serious but it was hard to hide their blush and their comical appearance made one laugh. But Elena didn¡¯t have time to laugh at them because it was really an emergency! ¡°Even if you wanted to be intimate, please wait until tomorrow¡­ we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Trouble? What trouble?¡± ¡°Enemies.¡± ¡°Enemies? How many?¡± ¡°A lot.¡± ¡°A lot?¡± From what Lin Xiao could remember, Elena rarely uses a lot, so if she says there¡¯s a lot, then it was probably to a ridiculous degree¡­ ¡°Where?¡± ¡°A kilometer away, there¡¯s still a bit of distance but there¡¯s more and more that¡¯s slowly surrounding us.¡± ¡°They¡¯re surrounding us a kilometer away?¡± They only had six people, even if they were going to surround them, they didn¡¯t have to start from a kilometer away, did they? Could it be¡­ ¡°They intend to surround Yellowstone? Damn¡­ isn¡¯t Claire right in front?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly remembered that tomboy. ¡°What about them, are they asleep?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not asleep. They¡¯re creating an opportunity.¡± ¡°Hah? Creating an opportunity?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re creating an opportunity for you, a rare opportunity¡­¡± Elena glanced at Lin Xiao and it was hard to tell if she was smiling or ridiculing. Regardless, their happy cheating time was stopped and Lin Xiao had to gather himself and face this sudden attack! On the other side, a certain prideful tomboy encountered the most serious and terrible crisis she has ever encountered before. ¡­ ¡­ One hour ago. Claire¡¯s team just arrived at the outskirts of Yellowstone with Lin Xiao following behind, even though there was some distance between them, they both chose to temporarily stop and rest then enter Yellowstone at night to look for Caesar. Before that, Claire¡¯s team welcomed their new teammate. A man who went ahead to investigate, Andre¡¯s brother, Andrew! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here! How is it? Haha, you must have figured everything out, right!¡± Andre laughed and was happy as he hugged his brother¡¯s shoulders. But the man next to him wasn¡¯t happy at all and instead said something that left him bewildered. ¡°We have to hurry and escape!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± CH 392 The sky grew dark and Andre and the others were huddled together while quietly discussing something important. Because Claire didn¡¯t sleep at all and she was just fighting with Lin Xiao during the day, she was already fast asleep and it was Andre driving the carriage the whole so she was still sleeping. Since Andre and the others didn¡¯t want to be interrupted by her, they left her on the carriage and quietly discussed among themselves. ¡°Brother, what do you mean¡­ escape?¡± Andre thought he misheard and asked one more time. ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to leave right now!¡± ¡°Why? ¡­ I was finally able to convince Claire, and you¡¯ve also investigated for so long. Now that success is right in front of us as long as we bring that Caesar back we¡¯ll be generously rewarded! We might even get rewards from Lombard Kingdom¡­ why do we have to escape?¡± ¡°Brother, what¡­ you¡¯re not listening to me anymore?¡± Andrew¡¯s expression turned grave as he heard his little brother counter, he tightened his muscles, raised his ax, and stabbed it into the ground. The thick ax handle was buried in the ground and the heavy ax stood up tall not moving at all. Andre and the others silently looked at each other. There was no doubt that Andrew was stronger than all of them and he was also the leader, so there was no one who dared to disobey him. But¡­ ¡°Brother, if you say we¡¯re leaving, then we¡¯ll definitely listen to you, but I just don¡¯t understand.¡± Andre hesitated but still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yellowstone is right in front of us, as long as we leave not we can find Caesar by tomorrow noon. If we leave now, then those bastards behind us will just get all the credit!¡± ¡°Bastards behind us? Who?¡± ¡°A guy called Lin Xiao leading a special investigation team made up of a bunch of brats¡­ I also heard that one of the women is quite strong.¡± Since he saw that his brother didn¡¯t know, Andre told him everything he knew about Lin Xiao. ¡°Special investigation team? Hmph, strong? Seems like just posturing to me!¡± Andrew snorted and glanced at his giant ax, it was like he was saying all those brats together wouldn¡¯t even hold up to his ax. ¡°Uh¡­ brother, of course, compared to you they¡¯re still a bunch of young fledglings, but there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t think like that!¡± Andre lowered his voice and glanced back at the carriage, ¡°You don¡¯t know but that brat already managed to get that tomboy Claire.¡± ¡°What?¡± Andrew clenched his fist in anger, ¡°I thought no man could catch our leopard queen¡¯s eyes? Last year I chased after her for so long and in the end, she didn¡¯t even know who I was, now she suddenly changed and likes some young kid?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ well, it was a bit complicated, but Claire was bullied by Lin Xiao and even insulted several times.¡± Andre honestly responded. ¡°Hah? She likes them after getting bullied? So Claire is a masochist, she doesn¡¯t like being treated nicely but likes being insulted? My god¡­ what kind of woman is that?¡± Andrew slapped his head and hated himself for being blind. But that couldn¡¯t be blamed on someone else, he wouldn¡¯t dare to insult Claire. Although he also wants to get Claire to himself, but she doesn¡¯t even remember his appearance, if he tries to copy Lin Xiao, he would probably just get locked up as a pervert. Everyone was different after all, and Lin Xiao is probably the only man who would dare to treat Claire like that¡­ ¡°So if we leave just like that then that brat would take advantage of it and he would get all the credit!¡± ¡°Sigh, brother, let me speak honestly¡­ I don¡¯t want to go either, but even so we need to be alive right?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Andre and the others were all scared when they saw his gloomy expression. Their brother was brave and decisive and has never revealed an expression like that, so it must be something huge! ¡°Not going to lie but I found something unbelievable¡­ the living dead, have you heard of it?¡± ¡°The living dead?¡± Everyone looked at each other and had no idea what he was talking about. It was an expected reaction, Andrew had never heard of them either but after investigating and personally witnessing those hopeless scenes, he completely dispelled the idea of going to rescue Caesar. ¡°Actually, the so-called plague zone is just¡­¡± Andrew lowered his voice and told them of the conclusion he came to after investigating. ¡°What? So that¡¯s how it is!?¡± After hearing Andrew¡¯s detailed explanation, everyone nervously gulped especially Andre. Now they were all trembling and wanted to escape. If it were anyone else, Andre wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but it was his brother so there was no way he didn¡¯t believe him! Now they only had one choice and that was to run! ¡°While we have the time! It will be too late if we delay any longer!¡± ¡°Okay brother, we¡¯ll listen to you, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t do this job! But¡­¡± Just as they were going to leave Andre suddenly remembered something. ¡°Brother, Claire is still on the carriage¡­ should we bring her along?¡± ¡°Bring her?¡± Andrew thought about it for a bit. They should bring her along, even without factoring in her status, he once chased after her, even though he was rejected and completely ignored. If he brought her along, he can definitely win some points. More importantly, if they didn¡¯t bring her along then once the living dead came, then she would surely die! ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She never slept yesterday so she¡¯s catching up some sleep in the carriage.¡± ¡°Perfect¡­ don¡¯t startle her, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°What? Y-you¡¯re leaving her behind?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ don¡¯t blame me for being cruel¡­ you know the leopard queen as well as I do, she¡¯s more stubborn than a man! If we wake her up, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go along with us easily and might even cause a mess!¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Andre clenched his teeth and looked back at the carriage. He steeled himself and could only nod in agreement. His brother was right, during the last several days of travel he also came to understand Claire well. With her personality, if she was told to escape with them, she wouldn¡¯t agree and would probably even force them all to die with her! ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do as you say¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± When they finally came to an agreement, they all nodded and grabbed their weapons. They didn¡¯t take their luggage or the carriage, everyone lined up with Andrew in lead and carefully slipped into the forest and attempted to escape in the cover of the night! But just after taking several steps, Andrew suddenly stopped. ¡°Brother, why did you stop? If we don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯ll all die¡­ eh? P-princess Claire?¡± Andre saw someone¡¯s figure ahead of them and when he rubbed his eyes and took a good look, he found it was Claire! ¡°Claire, w-why are you here? Weren¡¯t you sleeping on the carriage?¡± They were all dumbfounded and didn¡¯t expect to be stopped right at the beginning and they started sweating. ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough so I went for a walk, you guys¡­ hm?¡± Claire yawned and rubbed her eyes and realized that they were all carrying something and looked like they were running away and she instantly became alert. ¡°You¡¯re Andrew, right? I think I¡¯ve seen you before. So, where are you guys going?¡± ¡°W-we¡­ we¡¯re going to take a piss!¡± Andrew laughed and tried to trick her. ¡°You need weapons for taking a piss? And also with so many people at the same time while sneaking around the woods?¡± Claire squinted and easily saw through his lies. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡­Could it be that you¡¯re trying to desert!¡± ¡°Ah, princess Claire, how could we?¡± Andre was startled and quickly came to smooth things over. The thing they were trying to avoid still happened, now that she was right in front of them, there was no way for them to escape. Andre and his brother looked helplessly at each other and decided to persuade Claire to go with them! ¡°Princess Claire, it¡¯s actually like this¡­ my brother already investigated¡­ those living dead are too scary¡­ actually the plague is¡­ so we have to hurry up and run!¡± Andre kept it concise and clear, picking the key points, and exaggerated the story so that anyone normal who heard it would immediately choose to run, but he underestimated the leopard queen¡¯s stubbornness. Claire was shocked, her face turning deathly pale it was evident that she was frightened, but she still clenched her teeth and made a decision! ¡°Run? No! If we ran, who will save Caesar!?¡± Claire extended her arms blocking their way and sternly ordered them. ¡°No matter what, we have to save them¡­ go back, all of you!¡± CH 393 Its all over, now it¡¯s going to be troublesome! Andre cried out incessantly. The things that he and his brother were most worried about still happened Claire was more stubborn than a donkey! To put it nicely, she was brave and fearless, to put it not so nicely, she thought too highly of herself and was treating life like a game. ¡°Princess Claire, now isn¡¯t the time for that, if we don¡¯t run, there won¡¯t be any more chances!¡± Andre tried to persuade patiently while his brother had a serious expression waiting for her change of heart. But if Claire were so easily persuaded, then she wouldn¡¯t be the leopard queen. ¡°When I say no, I mean no! Get back there, all of you!¡± ¡°Hey, tomboy, are you crazy? My brother was clear enough, entering Yellowstone now is just asking to die! If you want to live, then you have to run!¡± Andrew couldn¡¯t endure anymore and slammed his ax into the ground. ¡°Have to run? What a joke! I just don¡¯t believe that those monsters are really that powerful! If we have to run every time we meet a strong enemy then I might as well just hand this kingdom over to them, and let them do as they please!¡± ¡°You!? Okay then, you¡¯re not leaving, if you want to stay and die then do as you like¡­ don¡¯t worry about her, let¡¯s go!¡± Andrew waved his hand and wanted to just force their way through but they were stopped by Claire again! ¡°You¡­ no one is allowed to leave!¡± Last time she used her arms to stop them, but this time she used something else¡­ Claire pulled out a pitch-black longbow and nocked an arrow. Since they were outside she naturally brought her weapon with her to prevent ambush, she never expected to use it on her own people. ¡°Composite bone bow? ¡­ Claire, what do you mean by that!?¡± ¡°Andrew, you¡¯ve done well with your investigation and I originally should praise you¡­ but I won¡¯t permit deserting!¡± Claire raised her bow and aimed it directly at Andrew¡¯s head, a pale blue aura covered the sharp arrowhead, as if she would readily pierce his skull if he took another step. ¡°Claire, so you¡¯re forcing us to die?¡± Andrew squinted and suppressed his anger. At the same time, the others all clenched their weapons. Of course, they didn¡¯t want to fight Claire, but as their brother said, if Claire was going to force them to die, then they wouldn¡¯t just sit around. ¡°Andrew, I don¡¯t want you guys to die, and no one is forcing you to die! As long as we save Caesar and kill our way out, then we might survive!¡± ¡°Naive! Our opponents aren¡¯t children, how could they let us leave alive so easily?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­¡± Claire¡¯s bow was still aimed at Andrew¡¯s head while she earnestly promised them. ¡°As long as you follow me, even if we die, you will definitely die after me!¡± ¡°What? We¡¯ll die after you? Haha! Hahahaha! ¡­ As expected of the leopard queen, gutsy! Courageous! I really did have my eyes on a good person! Claire, you really are a hero!¡± Andrew laughed wildly and loosened his grip on his ax and took two steps forward. He opened his arms as if demonstrating his stance. He was convinced Claire may be unreasonable, but she was no doubt an outstanding commander, if you can carry out a mission with her, what regrets would you have even if you die? ¡°Phew¡­ Andrew, trust me, we¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± Claire relaxed when she saw that his attitude changed and also let her guard down. ¡°But Claire¡­ you are courageous no doubt, but having courage is not as good as living¡­ like I care if I die ahead of you or after you¡­ I just don¡¯t want to fucking die!¡± ¡°W-what did you say? Andrew, you!?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Andre immediately threw the weapon he was holding directly at Claire¡¯s head! ¡°Bastard!¡± Because she let her guard down and relaxed she couldn¡¯t immediately re-aim her bow and with the sword flying at her, she could only dodge! She turned her body and the sword flew by brushing past the tip of her nose and severing several strands of golden hair before it lodged itself in the tree behind her. ¡°Die!¡± Before Claire could adjust herself after avoiding that fatal blow, she saw a speeding black shadow. She instinctively raised her longbow to block and there was a clang and sparks flew as the piercing sound echoed through the forest. That¡¯s right, that was Andrew¡¯s ax! Even though Claire used her tough composite bone bow to block his attack, as a sixth-level warrior she wasn¡¯t Andrew¡¯s, a seventh-level warrior, opponent. Furthermore, she was an agile archer and she was completely overpowered. ¡°Pugh!¡± Claire felt her hands go numb and she flew out like a sandbag crashing into the ground. She relied on sole willpower to hang on. ¡°Andrew¡­ you¡­ tricked me!¡± ¡°Princess I did no such thing, you¡¯re just too foolish¡­ is there anything more important than living?¡± ¡°¡­ You cowardly little man!¡± ¡°Hehe, say whatever you like¡­ hey, what are you all waiting for, it will be too late if you don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Eh? Brother, aren¡¯t you leaving with us?¡± Andre blinked and didn¡¯t understand what his brother meant. ¡°Me?¡± Andrew laughed and walked next to Claire and picked her up by her collar. ¡°I¡¯m going to play with her for a bit, you guys go ahead!¡± Andrew smiled lewdly as he kicked the bow that was almost bent in half aside. ¡°Oh, I get it¡­ then brother, let¡¯s meet at the usual place. Just be quick about it, we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Andre nervously gulped, he knew what his brother wanted to do, so he left with the others as to not get in his brother¡¯s way. ¡°Beloved leopard queen, now it¡¯s just the two of us left, hehe.¡± Slap. He forcefully slapped Claire¡¯s ass and left a large mark. ¡°Damn bastard¡­¡± Claire clenched her teeth and had to endure to not let out any sounds. No matter how strong her will is, she couldn¡¯t beat the weakness of her body. Her eyelids were getting heavy and she realized she couldn¡¯t move her arms anymore, which in turn scared her to open her eyes and then she saw something terrifying! Andrew was standing in front of her with a pleased smile while eagerly rubbing his hands. She sat on the floor while her legs spread wide open and her arms tied behind her. Not only was her skirt opened up, but her shirt was also scattered and she was forced into a humiliating position. ¡°Bastard, w-what do you want?¡± Having never encountered anything like this before, Claire was finally panicking. ¡°Hehe, no matter what your personality is like, in the end, you¡¯re still a woman.¡± Andrew squatted down in front of her and looked at the beautiful scenery under her skirt. ¡°Sky blue? ¡­ Hehe, pretty.¡± ¡°Bastard, get away from me!¡± Claire turned her head away in disgust and desperately kicked her legs to get away. All her usual dignity was nowhere to be seen, the only thing left in her eyes was fright. Andrew smiled with even more satisfaction as he saw her desperately struggle and also shifted his body forward like he enjoyed Claire¡¯s pitiful appearance. ¡°To be honest Claire, I didn¡¯t want this either, but you forced me. I just don¡¯t understand, you¡¯re just a woman, why are you working so hard? Why are you willing to sacrifice your life just to save Caesar?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not doing it for him.¡± ¡°Oh? Then who are you doing it for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it to save my country! If everything you said was true, then Caesar surely already has a key lead! As long as I bring him back we can get rid of this plague!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re really doing it to save Gotham Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ because of the recent mess, my father was shocked and came down with an illness, if I can resolve it then that might help him recover¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re so desperate, no wonder.¡± Andrew finally understood when he heard her tearful pleading. No wonder she was so unreasonable and conscientious, no wonder she was working so crazily, not because her personality was wicked, it¡¯s because she had something she wanted to protect. ¡°So Andrew, please stop. Go get them back and help me save Caesar! As long as you stop now, I¡¯ll pretend nothing ever happened and after this, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! Money, authority, status¡­ anything within my power!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°Sigh, okay then.¡± Andrew shook his head and sighed, then spat to the side like he was giving up his lustful thoughts which made Claire misunderstand as she broke into a smile. But his next words made her break down. ¡°Money, authority I don¡¯t want any of that.¡± Andrew raised his lips and pinched her chin. ¡°Claire, I¡­ just want you!¡± CH 394 ¡°What did you say¡­ let go of me!¡± Claire¡¯s chin was being held and she couldn¡¯t move her head at all, but she still desperately struggled. Try as she may, but Andrew was too strong and all she could do was look away with disgust from his lewd expression. ¡°Hehe, look at you now, isn¡¯t that much cuter? Even if you are a tomboy, you¡¯re still quite feminine.¡± When Andrew saw her pitiful appearance while she was being bullied, he got excited and moved his big mouth towards hers! ¡°Come princess, give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Claire shook her head and tried to avoid it but his grip was too strong and there was nothing she could do. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no use, you¡¯re mine now, I can kiss you whenever I want. Come! Open your mouth¡­ mwah~¡± ¡°Damn bastard!¡± As she watched his disgusting mouth come closer, Claire clenched her teeth and could only go all out! Chomp. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± What followed was Andrew¡¯s howl. Claire didn¡¯t avoid and leaned towards him and bit down onto his hand, she mustered as much strength as she could as her sharp canines dug deeply into his rough hands which made him writhe in pain. He wanted to struggle free, but how could a stubborn donkey like Claire just leave it at that, once she got a hold of him, she wouldn¡¯t let go even if she died. As he tried to pull his hand free, all he did was make the wounds worse. ¡°You bitch! Let¡­ go!¡± Andrew was seeing red as he tried to grab his axe to cut this bitch down! Realizing that his axe wasn¡¯t next to him, he could only raise his leg and kicked her right in her face. The kick landed square on her face and shook her brain around, her mouth completely lost strength and Andrew quickly pulled his hand free and retreated. He held his trembling hand and glared at Claire. ¡°You damn tomboy, you really are a donkey! How dare you bite me!? It seems like you don¡¯t want to live!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ only¡­ only a coward like you¡­ fears death!¡± Claire shook her head and slowly climbed up. She spat out a mouthful of blood, some of it being hers and some of it Andrew¡¯s, the blood also contained pieces of flesh, who knows from which shameless dog it belonged to. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Claire, you may be a woman, but you¡¯re even more courageous than a man! I admit I can¡¯t compare¡­ but now you¡¯re trapped here with me, so I advise you to be obedient and play with me! If it feels good, then I can even leave your corpse whole!¡± Andrew tore open his shirt and revealed his rock-hard muscles. ¡°Y-you really dare to killl me?¡± Faced against this insane lecher, how could Claire not be scared? But she forced herself to be calm and wouldn¡¯t lose herself even faced with mortal danger. ¡°Haha, originally I wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re the most treasured daughter of the king, how would I dare to kill you? But now¡­ not only am I going to kill you, but I¡¯m also going to thoroughly enjoy you before doing so! I¡¯m going to make you die dirty and naked with humiliation and resentment out here in the wilderness!¡± ¡°Y-you dare!?¡± Claire trembled in fright as she heard that, but she still tried to act tough. For a girl, that kind of death was too tragic, furthermore as a princess, in the prime of her life and still hasn¡¯t experienced the affairs of man and woman to be tragically killed by first being raped and her corpse being tossed aside in the wilderness¡­ Claire wanted to beg for mercy just thinking about that! But she definitely couldn¡¯t! In her moment of despair, she suddenly remembered someone. ¡°Andrew, I-I¡¯m telling you! If you kill me now, don¡¯t expect to be able to live peacefully in the future!¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ t-that¡¯s right, Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao and the others are nearby! T-t-they¡¯ll come to save me!¡± ¡°Haha, princess Claire, aren¡¯t you being too naive! Did you not forget about how you fought and how you scolded him away?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°What, speechless? Then I¡¯ll help you! ¡­ I know all about how you guys fought, and yet he didn¡¯t blame you and even suggested to travel together, and you? You cursed him out again! ¡­ Hehe, now you think of him? What do you take him for, a dog?¡± Andrew walked slowly towards Claire and pressed her against the ground and sat on her legs so she couldn¡¯t flail about. ¡°His camp is far from here, so he wouldn¡¯t hear you no matter how loud you are¡­ even if he did, do you think he would come for you?¡± ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Claire had nothing to say and could only helplessly curse while several tears quietly slid out of the corner of her eyes that were full of despair. How could she have expected Andrew and them to do something so despicable? How could she anticipate that she would be subject to be someone¡¯s plaything and would need to rely on Lin Xiao¡¯s help? But¡­ she had no regrets! That bastard Lin Xiao was just unpleasant to look at! He was clearly so strong yet he always acted like a slacker, she couldn¡¯t bear to see that! He was clearly a pervert yet he was followed by two beauties, she was jealous! She looked down on Lin Xiao so she wanted to curse at him, so what? She would still do it all over again! She wasn¡¯t a coward, nor one to grovel! ¡°Andrew, I¡¯ve fallen into your hands, I concede! Do whatever you like!¡± Claire shut her eyes and held her head up high and didn¡¯t struggle anymore, her expression was solemn and it was like she was headed for execution. ¡°Hehe, as long as you understand¡­ but don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re willing to listen, I promise I¡¯ll be gentle and will make you feel good as well!¡± Andrew smiled wickedly as he impatiently grabbed her skirt and ripped it right off! Her skirt was tossed aside and her undergarments were revealed. ¡°Plain sky blue¡­ tsk tsk, Claire, it seems like you really are still an innocent child in matters like these.¡± ¡°Just do whatever you want and make it quick, s-stop wasting time!¡± Claire clenched her body and was ready for his attack. ¡°But Andrew, there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about¡­ you stayed behind by yourself, so what are you going to do when the living dead comes? Are you going to die with me?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Andrew licked his lips while staring at Claire¡¯s panties and smugly explaining his flawless plan. ¡°You might not know, but Yellowstone has a lot of hidden tunnels, and there¡¯s one right nearby¡­ once we¡¯re finished, I¡¯ll hide in them and wait until everything passes before heading back!¡± ¡°You still have the gall to go back after doing something so shameless to me!?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Claire, you really are naive¡­ of course I do! After all, the scoundrel who raped then killed you wasn¡¯t me, but Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°What? Him? ¡­ Oh I get it! Andrew, you really are calculative!¡± Claire almost passed out from anger when she heard that. Andrew¡¯s plan was very simple since the living dead were headed towards them, then Lin Xiao and the others wouldn¡¯t make it out alive either, so when he returns he would say that Lin Xiao not only tarnished Claire, he even caused the entire team to die and it was Andrew who bravely created a path and risked his life to report what happened! Then at that time, they would be hailed as heroes and Lin Xiao and the others would die here while shouldering the label of the ones who defiled the princess. As for Claire¡­ for a woman who was dirtied by a scoundrel, she wouldn¡¯t be treated favorably by the royal family and the name Claire would probably become taboo for the royal family. ¡°Okay¡­ Andrew, you guys are truly ruthless and shameless!¡± ¡°Haha, princess you¡¯re too kind, not only am I ruthless, my little brother is also thick, hard, and strong!¡± Andrew laughed as he grabbed Claire¡¯s slender waist with one hand and started taking off his pants with his other. When her legs were forced open, Claire¡¯s tears surged out and she didn¡¯t say anymore as she resigned herself. She clenched her teeth and resolved herself to not make a peep no matter how cruelly she was going to be treated. Because no one could save her¡­ she already chased away her only hope Lin Xiao. Now her current suffering was just her reaping what she has sown. But¡­ the plague still hasn¡¯t been resolved, the rebellion to the south still hadn¡¯t been quelled, her father was still sick in bed, there were still so many things to do, she couldn¡¯t just die here like this! ¡°Claire, let me tell you something, that Lin Xiao brat is just bluffing. He¡®s just arrogant by relying on Yao Zi¡¯s wizard bloodline, a fool like that should be honored to help me take the blame! Just obediently serve me and enjoy one last time¡­ hm? Strange, why can¡¯t I take off my pants? What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Andrew muttered as he tried to take off his pants, but because it was dark and he was nervous he couldn¡¯t take them off no matter what he tried. ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re nervous, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too dumb¡­ even the way you rape women is so backward and primitive, how embarrassing!¡± CH 395 ¡°Hm? You dare curse at me?¡± Andrew lowered his head and subconsciously responded, but he immediately realized something wasn¡¯t right and shuddered. Who was talking? Or rather he should ask¡­ how could there be someone else talking? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else other than him and Claire! ¡°W-who is it??¡± Andrew didn¡¯t take his pants off anymore, he was scared quite a bit and his little brother already drooped low, and the tent that was pitched in his pants quickly disappeared. A taboo for men was being scared at a crucial moment, now with this fright, he might be impotent for the rest of his life. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, why are you all so lacking in imagination?¡± A youth walked out of the darkness while calmly spouting some strange nonsense. ¡°Andrew, even if you wanted to do something to that tomboy, there are much more exciting ways to play. Just going at it like that is the most boring kind¡­ oh, don¡¯t you have rope? Next time you can try bondage, or maybe suspension, they¡¯re both more exciting than what you¡¯re doing now!¡± The youth smiled innocently standing not far from Andrew, ¡°Although¡­ there probably wouldn¡¯t be a next time for you.¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying¡­ damn brat, who are you!?¡± Andrew didn¡¯t care about Claire anymore and quickly ran over to pick up his axe and then squinted trying to see his appearance. ¡°Black haired youth¡­ so, you¡¯re Lin Xiao!?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re meeting, right¡­ yes, I am.¡± Lin Xiao paid no attention to the fact that Andrew picked up his weapon and continued to pace around causally like he was chatting up an old friend. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to play any tricks on me!¡± Because of how calm Lin Xiao was, Andrew looked around nervously for an ambush, but he still couldn¡¯t find anyone else. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing much, I just heard something strange going on here and was curious so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Peh! Do you think I¡¯m dumb? With how far your camp is, there¡¯s no way you can hear anything no matter how loud this bitch screams!¡± ¡°Oh, then I guess it ¡®s because my maid has sharp ears, she told me that something happened here.¡± Lin Xiao had a complicated smile as he recalled the demon king¡¯s warning. He didn¡¯t really want to come to save Claire, but also couldn¡¯t bear just to leave her like this, so he took some time and discussed it with the others and created a plan, and finally showed up. ¡°L-Lin Xiao¡­¡± Claire froze when she saw that black-haired youth, her tears continued to stream down blurring her eyes and it was like a dream. Why did Lin Xiao come? She already prepared for the worst, so why did that guy suddenly come to give her a glimmer of hope? ¡°Hey, tomboy, are you okay? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful, your personality may be masculine, but your body is quite alluring¡­ look at that ass, slender waist, tsk tsk, not bad.¡± ¡°Pervert, w-what are you looking at!?¡± When she noticed his lecherous gaze, it suddenly dawned on her and she tried to cover the lower half of her body, but since her hands were tired, she could only turn her body and bend her legs together. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Lin Xiao honestly responded. ¡°Bastard!¡± Claire bit her lips and wanted to curse at him, but when she thought about how he came to save her, how could she say anything like that. At the most critical moment, the first person she thought of was this bastard, and when she was near despair, it was Lin Xiao who appeared and interrupted Andrew¡¯s wicked acts and saved her¡­ so how could she be rude to him? Lin Xiao was her savior, even marriage was reasonable, so what¡¯s the big deal with a few looks at her panties? But¡­ even if Lin Xiao came, he can¡¯t save her. Claire helplessly sighed and shook her head with a bitter smile. Perhaps she was destined to die here. The enemies they faced weren¡¯t just Andrew, there was also the terrifying living dead. So even if Lin Xiao came he can¡¯t save her, rather he would just get involved and at that time, it wouldn¡¯t just be her own death, Lin Xiao might not survive either! Rather than them both dying, it was better for her to die alone. She was already satisfied that Lin Xiao could disregard former grudges and be there for her when she was the most helpless. Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve already cursed you so many times, you must hate me. Just take this as my apology, my last apology. ¡°Lin Xiao, what did you come here for? Stop trying to act cool, don¡¯t worry about me, and run, otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± ¡°Hm, you want me to run? Why?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know, right? The living dead army already surrounded this place! If it was just a bit later you wouldn¡¯t have been able to run, so don¡¯t worry about me and take your bastard teammates and get out of here!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Claire still spoke harsh words when presented with kindness¡­ but Lin Xiao was rather moved by the intent behind her words. In a moment of crisis, she wasn¡¯t thinking about self-preservation, but to get him to escape!? She wasn¡¯t afraid of death and didn¡¯t want to drag him down with her, so she chose to sacrifice herself so that he could live! As expected of the leopard queen, the revered commander. Having such a noble and brave princess was truly a blessing for Gotham Kingdom. Lin Xiao was originally still a bit reluctant, but after hearing those words, all those feelings were dispersed. If Claire broke down crying and begged him for help, he might have looked down on her for her cowardliness. Although he would still save her, he would classify her as a coward and never interact with her anymore. But now¡­ not for anything else but just because of those sincere words alone, Lin Xiao decided that he would bring Claire back to the city without a single strand of hair missing! They might have fought a lot before but they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of sacrifice at a time of life and death. Although that may be the case, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t just waste this opportunity to watch Claire eat it. Furthermore, he had other plans to use that idiot Andrew as bait, so he could only apologize to Claire ahead of time. ¡°What living dead? I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying.¡± Lin Xiao feigned ignorance even though Elena already told him all about the enemies. ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain! Anyways Lin Xiao, don¡¯t worry about me and go! ¡­ And you might not even be able to deal with Andrew¡­ he¡¯s a seventh level warrior and you¡¯re only a fifth level magician, so even if you beat him by some miracle, you have to time to bring me with you! If you leave now, you can still live!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something?¡± Although he was extremely moved, he purposely acted like he didn¡¯t care. He picked his nose in disdain and asked. ¡°Who said I came to save you? And who said I was going to bring you with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­ hah?¡± It wasn¡¯t only Claire who was dumbfounded, but Andrew who was vigilantly watching was as well. ¡°Kid, what do you want? ¡­ Could it be that you also have your eyes on Claire?¡± ¡°Of course! She¡¯s so beautiful and a princess with a respected status, there¡¯s not many chances to abuse a woman like that, right?¡± Andrew immediately laughed out loud when he heard that. ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re of the same kind? ¡­ That¡¯s right, picking on an arrogant woman like Claire is amazing! So do you want to play as well? No problem, we can share her, I¡¯ll use the bottom and you use the top, we can both partake!¡± ¡°Andrew! W-what the hell are you saying!?¡± Top and bottom at the same time? Claire didn¡¯t exactly understand what those perverted words meant, but she knew that it must have been disgusting. But what was more shocking was still yet to come¡­ ¡°Uh sorry, I don¡¯t want to play with an idiot like you, that¡¯s disgusting.¡± When he heard Andrew¡¯s suggestion, Lin Xiao mouth twitched in disdain then he pointed at Andrew and ordered. ¡°Andrew, scram¡­ from now on, this woman is mine.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± CH 396 Claire had initially thought that Lin Xiao was joking, but when she saw his expression and how he stared at her body, she believed it. She felt like she just ate shit. She was just trying to get him to escape and didn¡¯t want to drag him down and fight Andrew, but now¡­ So in the end Lin Xiao was the same sex-obsessed lecher as Andrew? Claire felt like she might as well just smash her head into the ground and die. She just escaped from the jaws of a tiger and jumped into the jaws of a wolf¡­ Now she either falls into Andrew¡¯s hands or gets played with by Lin Xiao. In comparison, she felt like it would be better to fall into Andrew¡¯s hands because the only thing in that idiot¡¯s head is lust and he¡¯ll kill her after he takes it out on her, but if she fell into Lin Xiao¡¯s hands¡­ Hey, did you forget about what Lin Xiao was saying in the beginning? Claire still remembered every word! Like bondage and suspension¡­ It even sounded terrifying, Claire didn¡¯t know how many more brutal and inhumane methods were hidden away in that pervert¡¯s head, so if she fell into his hands, she would probably be better off dying! ¡°I was wrong¡­ Lin Xiao, you really are a bastard!!¡± Claire shouted releasing all her pent-up resentment and even startled Andrew. ¡°Hou? What a loud voice, it seems like you¡¯re not that injured so you can cooperate with me for various poses.¡± Lin Xiao licked his lips and smiled. ¡°Die you bastard! I would rather bite my tongue and kill myself than let you get your way!!!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be dumb, did you know that humans can¡¯t bite their own tongue off? Because it hurts too much¡­ and even if you were able to you won¡¯t die from it, you¡¯ll just bleed a bit and when I help you stop the blood, you¡¯ll still end up becoming my meat **** and have some fun with me.¡± ¡°Hah? M-meat what? How disgusting, perverted, shameless!¡± Even though Claire didn¡¯t know what the hell he was talking about, it just sounded really perverted so she continued to yell at him. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see if you can, I do want to see how you snatch me away from Andrew! ¡­ Andrew is a seventh-level warrior and you¡¯re just a fifth-level magician, you can¡¯t even stop one of his attacks and you even want me to turn me into a m-meat toi¡­ peh! Delusional!¡± Like the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Andrew was originally her most hated enemy, but now the situation has taken many turns and Lin xiao was now the wicked criminal, and Andrew became the knight that protects the princess. Even Andrew didn¡¯t react for a while¡­ he was a rapist who was bout to enjoy the beauty in front of him and not only was he interrupted but he suddenly became a righteous knight, what the hell was going on? ¡°Hehe, Claire-chan, you may be fierce now, but in a while, I have hundreds of ways to get you to obediently call me master. Did you know? I¡¯m the best at training maids! Even the cold demon king was trained into an obedient big-breasted maid, you know?¡± Just as Lin Xiao finished speaking he felt a cold chill down his back and shivered. He quickly held his hand behind his back and gestured something like he was apologizing, then that scary feeling finally passed. ¡°Phew¡­ how petty, I can¡¯t even take advantage of you with words¡­ anyways, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m lying, aren¡¯t you all obedient to the point where I can rub your chest anytime I like?¡± Lin Xiao wiped the sweat off his forehead and quietly grumbled. Because of his acting skills and the dim sky, Claire and Andrew didn¡¯t notice anything strange. All they heard was his bold declaration of training the demon king and they both had shocked expressions. ¡°Bastard! Like hell, I¡¯ll be your maid or whatever!!!¡± If Claire could walk she would rush over and bite that arrogant bastard! Their bickering was unbearable and Andrew already had enough! ¡°Both of you shut up! It seems like this kid is insane! Saying how you¡¯re going to train Claire into your maid, and how the demon king is big breasted¡­ brat, is there something wrong with your head?¡± ¡°Quit talking you oaf, if you know what¡¯s good for you then scram. Obediently hand Claire over, don¡¯t make me do it myself!¡± ¡°Sigh, I really am unlucky, I didn¡¯t have much time in the first place and I had to meet someone crazy like you.¡± Andrew shook his head and lifted his axe and prepared to finish this lunatic off and then get on to serious business with Claire. Claire widened her eyes and waited for their battle¡­ she still didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiao and Andrew were as bad as each other, but with Lin Xiao crazily challenging Andrew, was there any other explanation? Of course, she didn¡¯t notice that because of Lin Xiao¡¯s words, Andrew was completely focused on Lin Xiao and didn¡¯t notice that distant subtle sound and that slowly approaching danger and forgot about Claire. And that was exactly Lin Xiao¡¯s intentions, Andrew wasn¡¯t weak, if he took Claire as a hostage, then Lin Xiao might not be able to do anything and would be forced into the passive. As for Claire¡¯s misunderstanding and cursing¡­ does Lin Xiao seem like the type of person who would care about that? Claire wasn¡¯t anyone to him, saving her was already his benevolence, why would he even care what she thinks? Furthermore, he still had a more important plan¡­ ¡°Brat, for interrupting me, you can pay with your life!¡± ¡°Fool, I already said that woman is mine, how dare you¡­ you can also pay with your life!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Andrew was annoyed by his words and channeled his aura swung his axe creating an ear-piercing sound. And in a blink of an eye, a red arc of light appeared and spread, even Claire who was sitting to the side was shocked! ¡°A seventh-level warrior skill, aura wave?¡± Seeing that red arc of light Claire knew that the winner has already been decided. Sixth-level was a magician¡¯s bottleneck, at that time they can learn various powerful techniques like multi-casting and chantless instant cast, etc¡­ the bottleneck for warriors was at seventh-level. Once they breakthrough to seventh-level, then they could fully control their aura, be it strengthening, amplifying, or transforming. They could freely control it as they like and didn¡¯t have to rely on battle skills. And aura wave was one of those. Andrew gathered his aura on the blade of his axe and swung it, then the hardened aura formed into a fatal energy wave without dispersing fired directly towards Lin Xiao¡¯s head. Lin Xiao was only a fifth-level magician, even if he put all his magic power into a magic shield, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. Also, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast magic shield instantly, so he would be decapitated before he could even react. Claire thought about that and sighed regrettably. It was strange, she wanted Lin Xiao to die earlier, but when it really came to it, she didn¡¯t really want it. Did that guy really want to chase Andrew away so that he could train her into a maid? Or did he have some other plan? ¡°Hm? What¡¯s that sound?¡± While Claire was internally struggling with that, she suddenly heard a clear snapping. After that, Lin Xiao was instantly enveloped by a milky white light! ¡°How fast! So you already prepared defense ahead of time, did you? What a craft fellow¡­. but it¡¯s useless, your magic power is too weak, you can¡¯t stop Andrew¡¯s aura wave!¡± Even though Claire kept badmouthing Lin Xiao, when she saw the magic shield, she was excited and couldn¡¯t help but breathe out in relief. It shouldn¡¯t be like that, she should be hoping that Andrew finished Lin Xiao off! But why did she feel at ease when she saw the magic shield¡­ ¡°But it¡¯s useless¡­ you can¡¯t stop it!¡± Claire continued to badmouth Lin Xiao as she stared at that frail shield. The red arc of light slammed into the shield and once in contact, the edges of the sharp energy quickly ate into the thin shield and forcibly cut open a crack! As soon as that first crack appeared, many other cracks followed suit and the shield began to creak. In but a moment, the aura wave would penetrate the shield and decapitate him! ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± For some reason, Claire shouted out his name. Was Lin Xiao really just going to die like that? It can¡¯t be, right!? He¡¯s so arrogant, so wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if he just dies like that? As if responding to her expectations, the cracked shield rapidly recovered right before the point of breaking! With a hum and glow, the strong aura wave was instantly pushed away by the shield and exploded into a wisp of smoke and Lin Xiao still stood there smiling like before. CH 397 Claire and Andrew¡¯s chin dropped at that scene, they even both looked at each other comically like two idiots. What was going on, were they seeing things? The magic shield that was about to shatter glowed at the last second and not only blocked the attack but reflected it!? What did that mean? That meant that the magic shield¡¯s owner¡¯s magic power was far above Andrew¡¯s! In other words¡­ Lin Xiao was far stronger than Andrew! ¡°But¡­ how is that possible? He¡¯s just a fifth-level magician.¡± Claire looked at that kind-looking youth and was at a loss. She still remembered what Abra had told her, Lin Xiao was the team leader that excelled in strategy, and one of their members, Yao Zi was the possessor of the wizards¡¯ bloodline and excelled in magic and battle and was an extremely strong magician, so Claire naturally assumed that Lin Xiao¡¯s strength was average. But the reality in front of her completely turned her beliefs upside down, Lin Xiao was also very strong! ¡°But why? Does he also have the wizard¡¯s bloodline?¡± Claire was on the ground and staring at Lin Xiao with a shocked expression, her eyes were filled with detest, humiliation, admiration, and other indefinable strange feelings. On the other side, Andrew nervously gulped and didn¡¯t make any careless moves. ¡°Kid, what did you just do?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t respond and just beckoned him with a crooked finger, like he was telling him to stop wasting time and hurry up. That provocation enraged Andrew! ¡°Aura wave isn¡¯t even that strong! So being able to block it ain¡¯t a big deal, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± ¡°Andrew, get lost if you¡¯re scared and stop wasting my time.¡± Lin Xiao began walking towards Claire seeing as Andrew wasn¡¯t moving, like he planned to snatch this little princess away from him right under his nose. Claire felt like she was a championship trophy and these two men were in some competition and whoever won could take the trophy home¡­ and now it seems that Andrew was forfeiting so naturally, Lin Xiao would win. What will Lin Xiao do after he gets the trophy? Hm, he would definitely strip the ¡®packaging¡¯ off the trophy, then freely caress the smooth ¡®surface¡¯ and then kiss the ¡®opening¡¯ of the trophy, then investigate the ¡®base¡¯ and then fill the cup with his vicious ¡®tears¡¯! Claire felt herself becoming strange as she kept thinking of perverted scenes one after another. ¡°Damn brat, stop right there!¡± Andrew quickly called out as he watched him about to take his ¡®trophy¡¯ away. He didn¡¯t know about what kind of strange delusions that Claire was having, but he knew that he had to stop Lin Xiao! Andrew would never believe that kid was far stronger than him! Lin Xiao only looked to be around 15 years old, he was still a child, how could he have more magic power? That didn¡¯t make sense! So the experienced Andrew quickly guessed the correct answer, Lin Xiao was bluffing! That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t stop the aura wave with his own strength, there was some trick involved! Thinking about it, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot, so there¡¯s no way he foolishly came unprepared. He definitely had some secret move hidden, like a magic scroll or something else. Anyways, he surely used some trick as a show of strength to scare Andrew! Hmph, Andrew has seen things, so how could he be so easily scared off? ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you one last time, stay away from Claire and get lost and I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Andrew finally got serious and made a final warning and if Lin Xiao still stubbornly persisted thinking that his little bluff could scare him, then he would have to use his giant axe to show Lin Xiao who the true ¡®champion¡¯ was and who had the rights to the ¡®trophy¡¯. ¡°Dumbass, Claire is mine, the one who should get lost is you.¡± Lin Xiao spat towards Andrew and continued walking towards Claire with malice and lust written all over his face. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± After several failed persuasions, Andrew lost his patience and prepared to bring out his full strength to fight him. Lin Xiao was still slowly walking until he heard a cracking sound, when he turned to take a look, he realized what Andrew was planning to do. ¡°Maximizing your aura¡¯s strengthening effect to forcibly take yourself beyond your physical limits, hey Andrew, do you have to go that far just for one woman?¡± That sound was coming from Andrew¡¯s body as it continued to expand. After a while, Andrew grew a full one and a half times larger! His body also looked to be extraordinarily strong, like a monster, and the giant axe that he was holding in his hand now became an exceptional fit. So was this Andrew¡¯s true form as a seventh-level warrior? ¡°My god, Andrew really wants to kill you¡­ Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t beat him!¡± Claire felt chills and unconsciously called out, but after that, she really felt there was something wrong with herself. Lin Xiao was the same as Andrew, a perverted bastard that wanted to possess her body, so why did she keep taking Lin Xiao¡¯s side? ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still worried about me at a time like this, Claire, it seems like you really want to be my maid, huh.¡± ¡°This is the only chance you get to make jokes! Lin Xiao, no matter how hard your magic shield is, you will die under Andrew¡¯s axe!¡± ¡°Claire, how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°If I can beat Andrew, then you have to give me a kiss, okay?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Although I can do whatever I want to you after I beat him, but it would be something else if you could give me a kiss¡­ hm? What about it, do you agree?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Claire could respond, Andrew¡¯s roar could be heard. ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± The terrifying human-shaped weapon aimed at the target and drove power into his legs causing the ground to cave in. He raised his axe high with momentum to cleave Lin Xiao¡¯s head. Along with an explosive yell, Andrew leapt up, his red battle aura exploding and covering the entire night sky. ¡°Red Moon Cleave!¡± That was Andrew¡¯s No trick was worth mentioning in front of true strength. Lin Xiao could bluff his way past Andrew once, but now he had to bring out his true strength. ¡°Lin Xiao, let me see how strong you are¡­¡± Claire stared straight at Lin Xiao, and at that time Lin Xiao just sighed. Since Andrew was forcing him to use his true strength, then he could only show him a bit of it¡­ Snap. Countless dark purple light spheres suddenly surrounded him after the snapping sound. ¡°What? Seventh-level magic¡­ secret missile!?¡± Why can Lin Xiao cast seventh-level magic!? If Claire¡¯s hands weren¡¯t tied she would probably have covered her mouth so she doesn¡¯t let out an embarrassing sound. In an instant, the countless missiles that were suspended in midair shot towards Andrew with one look from Lin Xiao. Faced against this barrage of missiles, Andrew was shocked, but he was like a shot arrow, he could only advance! Andrew could only use the axe to shield his body and the fist-sized purple light spheres repeatedly slammed against him. The small light spheres didn¡¯t look anything worth mentioning, but that was genuine seventh-level magic! The secret energy it contained was something that even Andrew, a seventh-level warrior wouldn¡¯t dare to go head-on against. What made him wonder was that other people¡¯s secret missiles only had a couple of these spheres, so why did this kid have so many, enough to cover the sky? CH 398 Andrew didn¡¯t understand, he already used his full strength and wanted to take Lin Xiao¡¯s head, so why did he just all of a sudden jump headfirst into a storm of mystic missiles? No, no, that¡¯s not important, more importantly¡­ why can Lin Xiao cast seventh-level magic? Andrew was sure this time that there were no scrolls, no tricks. Lin Xiao just snapped and instantly cast seventh-level magic, there was no doubt, that proved that he was a genuine seventh-level magician and one that was proficient in instant cast! My god¡­. how was he a normal youth, he¡¯s a complete monster! Is he even human? Andrew was even more shocked than Claire, but he realized he had no time to panic, because he was about to lose his life! Mystic missile was similar to magic missile in both appearance and name, they were both purple light balls that were clear, like glass marbles that kids played, they were very beautiful. But¡­ mystic missile and magic missile, just one word made a world of difference. Each one may look like a toy, but they all had hidden power. It wasn¡¯t normal magic power but pure mystic power, otherwise, Andrew wouldn¡¯t have given up his attack and used his axe as a shield. Every time the ball exploded on his axe, he could feel the intense swirl of power, the pure mystic power didn¡¯t have too much destructive power, but it could disrupt his aura so that he couldn¡¯t use his power. That strange mystic power could easily penetrate his defensive aura and directly his his body. If he was even a bit careless, there would be irreversible consequences. He couldn¡¯t just let it go on like this¡­ Andrew decided to think of something! Now that he was in midair and being shot at by Lin Xiao, he was just a human target that couldn¡¯t do anything and it was like Lin Xiao¡¯s magic was limitless as he continued to play with him. Rather than be a sitting duck, he would rather attack! ¡°Hyahhh!!¡± With a yell, Andrew¡¯s huge body fell to the ground creating two craters underneath his feet. With that fast descent, he was able to evade those countless missiles that couldn¡¯t change direction in time. A chance! Andrew knew that victory or defeat was all up to this! Lin Xiao was unquestionably strong, beyond all expectations. It was no wonder how he was so calm and arrogant, because he had the strength to back it up! However¡­ even if that was the case, it didn¡¯t mean that Andrew had no chance of winning! Andrew made up his mind to take this only opportunity after he landed¡­ although the mystic missiles were fast and numerous, but they also had their drawbacks, they were extremely difficult to control! He fell extremely quickly and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have enough time to change directions, now there were only tens of meters between them with no defense! As long as he took advantage of this gap, he could finish Lin Xiao off! ¡°Red Moon Cleave!¡± It had to be said, Andrew was really an experienced fox, he took advantage of his opponent¡¯s only gap, if it were any other normal seventh-level magician, they surely would have died¡­ but Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t normal. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t excel just because of his abundance of magic power, that was just a strength that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, what he excelled at was how effortlessly and precisely he could control magic! ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t go catch you, so now you¡¯re coming to me yourself?¡± Lin Xiao chuckled when he saw that Andrew didn¡¯t retreat after landing, then he simply pointed his index finger down. Suddenly all the balls of light abruptly stopped and the strange mystic power became abnormal because of the sudden order and the trembling energies all intensely resonated making a humming sound. Just as Andrew said, mystic energy was far harder to control than normal magic and slow to change, but¡­ in Lin Xiao¡¯s hands, no matter how much these missiles complained, they still had to obey their master¡¯s orders! ¡°W-what?¡± Andrew had thought that Lin Xiao lost control of the magic, but he was stunned when he looked up. The missiles suddenly made a sharp turn in midair and dropped straight down! How is that possible? Andrew has never in his life seen someone control magic like that! Not just that, other than those missiles above him, Lin Xiao shot out more missiles from in front, completely sealing all his escape paths! ¡°Damn!¡± Faced against a crisis, Andrew could only give up his attack and used his red moon cleave as defense. One chop against the night sky wiped out the missiles that were raining down. But it wasn¡¯t over¡­ the purple mist enshrouded him and its mystic power continued to erode his aura. At the same time, two more missiles were flying right towards him! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Andrew yelled out and threw his axe colliding it against one of them causing it to explode along with the weapon that was crafted with fine steel. But there was still a second one¡­ Lin Xiao only shot two missiles, seemingly ordinary, but was extremely tricky. One broke Andrew¡¯s weapon, and the other would take his life! Without his weapon, Andrew was but a pig to be slaughtered¡­ That crystal clear small purple ball of light gently smashed into Andrew¡¯s thick shoulder and shattered, then a strange mystic energy seeped out and easily perforated his Aura and melded with his flesh. Initially, Andrew didn¡¯t even realize, he just felt his body get lighter and he thought he was able to avoid the missile. So he quickly retreated and jumped tens of meters away landing into the pitch-black forest. But he forgot something. ¡°What? ¡­ My a-arm!?¡± He was able to escape but his right arm was eroded by the mystic energy. It happened so quickly that there was no blood and before he could even yell out in pain his entire arm left his shoulder and said goodbye to him forever. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± A wretched yell came from a nearby part in the forest when he landed. ¡°Lin Xiao! Remember this! I¡¯ll kill you one day! I¡¯ll kill youuu!!!!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ I wanted to take a leg, but I took an arm, what a miscalculation.¡± Even if it was a complete victory, he was strict with himself and found where he was lacking. ¡°Well whatever, I wasn¡¯t really trying.¡± He clapped his hands like he was just finished warming up. ¡°Now then¡­ hehe, Claire?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I chased Andrew away, so it¡¯s my win.¡± Lin Xiao quickly walked over and squatted down in front of her. ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Claire instinctively closed her legs and scooched her butt back. ¡°Stop running, just resign yourself.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ y-you¡¯re really going to¡­ going to¡­¡± Even now she still couldn¡¯t thoroughly recognize reality¡­ Lin Xiao actually beat Andrew and even took an arm, that was unimaginable. So now without Andrew, it was Lin Xiao¡¯s turn? ¡°Do you still have hopes? Don¡¯t be dumb, I¡¯m a normal man, should I not lust for you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Because she received too much of a shock, she couldn¡¯t even cry anymore, she lost all her spirit in her eyes and didn¡¯t respond to Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh, you didn¡¯t get scared stupid, right? Forget it, no more fooling around¡­ hey! Claire, if you don¡¯t want to die then stand up!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Claire obediently stood up like an injured bunny after hearing his orders. ¡°Hand.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Claire, I¡¯m only going to say this once¡­ from now on you have to hug me tightly and don¡¯t let go, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Claire nodded and walked behind him then hugged his waist. Lin Xiao said that he had numerous novelty ways of playing, so which one was he planning to use with her? ¡°Tomboy, you¡¯re pretty cute when you¡¯re obedient. Sigh, if you were like that before, then I wouldn¡¯t have to purposely scare you.¡± As if feeling guilt for his joke that clearly went overboard, Lin Xiao cleared his throat and patted the back of her hand to console her then silently looked around and got ready. The fight with Andrew was just an appetizer, the main dish was finally being served! ¡°Is it finally here¡­¡± Within the darkness, countless unknown monsters quietly emerged densely packed together. CH 399 When Claire hugged Lin Xiao¡¯s waist, her mind was a mess. That feeling was very mysterious, the night was calm yet she experienced an unimaginable calamity. Now that¡¯s come to an end, it didn¡¯t really feel real. They were close to completing the rescue mission and were suddenly warned that the living dead army was approaching and that they had to run. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up and was adamant about staying but was beat by that disgusting Andrew and almost lost her chastity¡­ Fortunately, Lin Xiao helped her, but to her dismay, she realized he also wanted to dirty her, so now with Andrew chased away, she fell into Lin Xiao¡¯s hands. This night was truly torturous, to the point where Claire felt like she was having a nightmare. She ignored the explosions and screams while hugging Lin Xiao and lost herself in her thoughts¡­ His body wasn¡¯t strong, and he didn¡¯t have much muscle, but when she hugged him, it felt reliable and reassuring. As she pressed her face against his back, she could feel his body temperature and smell the faint scent of sweat. It felt like she was hugging someone close to her, and it felt like all the panic and pressure were nothing to be feared. Claire had only felt something like this when she was hugged her father when she was younger. How would she be treated by Lin Xiao now? Claire didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t know a lot of things, she didn¡¯t know that she was a woman that wasn¡¯t worried about losing her purity, she also didn¡¯t know that she would show her weak side and that she would come to depend on a man. Yes, this night was dangerous and exciting, painful and new, no matter how much adversity she faces, at least there was something good¡­ Hugging Lin Xiao felt really comfortable, so no matter how she was going to be treated, it didn¡¯t feel as scary anymore. Is she going to be trained into an obedient maid? Or stripped and suspended from a tree? It doesn¡¯t matter, after experiencing all that, she won¡¯t complain anymore. No matter how Lin Xiao would ravage her, she would accept it all. ¡°Although I told you to hug me, why are you getting hooked on it¡­ hey, Claire? Are you asleep?¡± She could hear Lin Xiao¡¯s voice as well as strange explosions and creeping wailing sounds. ¡°No¡­¡± Claire shut her eyes and continued to hug him. Right now it was as if she sealed all her senses other than Lin Xiao¡¯s voice and his scent and she ignored everything else, can¡¯t see, can¡¯t hear, can¡¯t think. ¡°That¡¯s weird, why did the violent tomboy suddenly become an obedient bunny¡­ did I go too overboard and scare her stupid?¡± Boom! Another loud explosion, Lin Xiao spoke while quickly taking two steps to the side as if he was avoiding something, and Claire still hung onto him like a pendant and followed him however he moved. It was strange, with an additional burden, Lin Xiao¡¯s movements should be more affected, but it was the opposite. Perhaps Claire was cooperating with him intentionally, but every time he moved, Claire made the same movements, not any faster or slower, they were perfectly in sync like a loving couple. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared stupid, and I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Claire calmly responded. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, because I figured it out.¡± Claire paused and continue matching Lin Xiao¡¯s pace while seriously responding, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than living, I was too foolish and forced Andrew and the others to give up their lives with me, so I deserved that treatment, it¡¯s the same with you¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have forced you guys.¡± ¡°Hey, that doesn¡¯t sound like the kind of stuff the leopard queen would say.¡± ¡°Is that not the case? Although you¡¯re strong, I know that you¡¯re actually not willing to come take the risk, right?¡± ¡°Uh, well you¡¯re right about that, if I could just stay at home, like hell I would come out and fight monsters.¡± ¡°As expected, the reason you wanted to bully me was partly due to retaliation, it must have been the same for Andrew¡­ if I didn¡¯t force you guys, you wouldn¡¯t have humiliated me, it was me reaping what I had sown.¡± ¡°That sounds reasonable¡­ but the victim sympathizing with the perpetrator, that doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡± ¡°Do you not think so?¡± ¡°Me? Of course not. Rather than seeing you act so weak, I would prefer you to yell at me, or bite me, that¡¯s your style.¡± ¡°Being bitten by a woman¡­ is that one of the various plays you like?¡± Claire was extremely serious when she said that, which made Lin Xiao suspect that if he responded with yes, then she would obediently bite him to satisfy his perverted desires. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, this woman was broken. Lin Xiao really felt the heaviness of his sins. ¡°Cough¡­ I say Claire, if you have the time to be sad, I would rather you tell me all the information you have.¡± ¡°Information?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Andrew tell you about everything he investigated? So you should know where those living dead are coming from right?¡± She heard a snap and then followed by another annoying explosion sound. Finally, Claire came back to her sense and opened her eyes, and was instantly shocked! She was definitely dreaming¡­ while she was lost in thought, how many unbelievable strange things happened? ¡°Lin Xiao, d-did you do all of this?¡± There were corpses everywhere she could see! Tens, hundred¡­ no already too many to count, the surrounding corpses were already piled high into mountains, and Lin Xiao and her were trapped in the center of that. ¡°No shit, who else could it be?¡± Lin Xiao casually tossed some magic and a thick earth wall tens of meters tall rose in front of him, the force exhibited as the earth wall was formed sent all those corpses flying then it collapsed again into a pile of dirt. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s better.¡± Lin Xiao clapped his hands together as he looked at the cleared area while Claire focused on something completely different. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why did you send those corpses flying? Now those things can get in!¡± Claire felt her scalp tingle as she pointed to the monsters that were slowly approaching them. Living dead, though she may have heard about them from Andrew, it was still terrifying to see. Those monsters were humans, but they were long dead and their bodies were covered in festering wounds and emanating a blackish-purple aura. They walked in a strange manner while making a creepy hissing sound with their mouths at times. Even though they were dead, they still looked alive, hence why Andrew called them the living dead. Actually, a single living dead wasn¡¯t that scary, they just looked disgusting, the problem was¡­ there was an army of the living dead! There were already mounds of corpses that Lin Xiao piled up, but the ones coming towards them were numerous to count, who knows how many more there were in the darkness. The living dead army was like the boundless sea, and they were like a lone boat that desperately tried to resist the waves. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s what I want¡­ just tell me about your information.¡± ¡°Andrew said that this wasn¡¯t just a plague, it¡¯s a scheme! Those living dead aren¡¯t monsters, they were residents of the plague zone, they¡­ they¡¯re the people of Gotham Kingdom!¡± ¡°Oh, so that explains why we didn¡¯t see any corpses and the strange symptoms and how it spreads¡­ what the hell are those enlightened doing, did they play too much resident evil?¡± Unlike Claire¡¯s indignation and alarm, Lin Xiao was still unmotivated as usual. He lazily yawned while casting magic that he couldn¡¯t even remember the names of. ¡°Sigh, it seems like it¡¯s going to be another all-nighter¡­ Elena, you can hear me right, you better remember to make it up to me after we get back.¡± Lin Xiao snapped again and went even further this time, using the earth wall all around him to send all the piled corpses flying and cleared the entire area around them. At the same time, the living dead army could finally flood them from all directions like a tidal wave. ¡°Are you crazy! Why are you letting them come?¡± Claire was frightened and desperately clung to Lin Xiao. ¡°Hey, tomboy! Don¡¯t use so much strength¡­ your chest is hurting me!¡± ¡°Eh? S-sorry¡­ but I wasn¡¯t even using that much strength.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is why I hate flat-chested people, you can¡¯t even give any warmth, and it¡¯s as hard as a washboard!¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not like I wanted it to be flat, I can¡¯t help the fact that I never grew¡­ no, no, now isn¡¯t the time to worry about the size of my chest, is it! Now that we¡¯re surrounded, how do we escape?¡± ¡°Why do we have to escape?¡± ¡°Hah? If we don¡¯t escape, are we just going to wait here to die?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, no matter how many of these small fry there are, it wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­ and if I¡¯m right, then they won¡¯t be attacking us anymore in a bit.¡± With a casual fling of his hands, they were surrounded by a sea of flames that burned all the living dead to charcoal. ¡°Oh? Fire magic is better, I can kill them and take care of the corpses in one go.¡± ¡°Hey!!!¡± Everything in front of her was outside of her cognitive scope, so Claire couldn¡¯t think calmly anymore. ¡®They won¡¯t be attacking us anymore in a bit¡¯, what basis did Lin Xiao have for saying something like that? CH 400 Claire didn¡¯t know what basis Lin Xiao had, but she understood one thing. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a human, but a monster! In the beginning, she shut her eyes and leaned against him not knowing what was happening around them, but now she could see it all! Were the living dead very scary? No, it was the opposite, the scary one was this monster she was hugging! Lin Xiao was casually tossing various magic like it didn¡¯t cost anything, exploding the living dead left and right. If the living dead army was like the sea and struck wave after wave, then Lin Xiao was like a solid dam, unmoving even against the most vicious tides. While Lin Xiao was doing that, Claire couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and quietly questioned him. ¡°Why are you so strong.¡± ¡°Geniuses are made up of one percent talent and ninety-nine percent sweat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Claire continued to ask. ¡°Then how strong are you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone strong enough where I had to use all my strength.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Claire didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Okay then, since you¡¯re so strong, why does no one know how strong you are?¡± ¡°Because with great power comes great responsibility, and I don¡¯t want any responsibility, so I purposely acted weak.¡± ¡°Really? Is there something wrong with you¡­¡± Claire felt her head hurt as she continued to ask. ¡°But why are you still E rank? Even if you wanted to hide your strength, there¡¯s no reason to stay that low of a rank, right?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiao¡¯s low rank, Claire wouldn¡¯t have looked down on him so much and if she knew his real identity sooner, then they wouldn¡¯t have become so sharply opposed to one another¡­ ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have time.¡± He did want to raise his rank, but he came right after getting qualified, so when would he have the time to rank up? ¡°Since you don¡¯t want responsibility and you¡¯re lazy, why did you come with me? No¡­ you didn¡¯t come with me, you just wanted to save your friend, Caesar, right?¡± ¡°Uh, well actually it¡¯s not just because of Caesar. Your enemy is also my enemy, so from a certain perspective we¡¯re comrades.¡± ¡°Hm? Your enemy? My enemy?¡± Wasn¡¯t their enemy the living dead? And at most one person was behind the scenes controlling them, but Lin Xiao¡¯s words made it seem like there was the existence of some other enemy hiding in the dark. ¡°Do you not know about the enlightened?¡± ¡°The enlightened¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to explain either¡­ anyway, you¡¯ll see for yourself later.¡± As he said that, he smiled and pulled her from behind him to the front. Just as she was wondering why he was pulling her instead of killing the monsters, she realized that all the surrounding living dead gave up attacking just as Lin Xiao said. They stood in place as if they were waiting for someone. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Claire suddenly realized Lin Xiao¡¯s plans after seeing this. The living dead were clearly being controlled but were getting destroyed by Lin Xiao, so continuing was useless and the person behind the scenes wouldn¡¯t just let that happen. Forcing the person behind the scenes to reveal themselves¡­ was that his plan? Claire suddenly felt a chill. If she continued down that thought, if that was his plan from the beginning, then didn¡¯t he purposely put on a show when he was fighting with Andrew? With how strong he is, he could easily scare Andrew away or even instakill him, but rather he chose to anger him and the two had a fight where it ended with Andrew¡¯s angry roar that echoed throughout the entire forest, so was that all part of his plan? He purposely caused a loud commotion when fighting with Andrew to attract all the living dead, then he would bombard them to make the person behind the scenes show themselves! ¡°No, perhaps his plan started even before that¡­¡± The more Claire thought about it, the more startled she became. Lin Xiao hated her so why did he save her at the most critical time? That was strange from the beginning. Lin Xiao said it was because his maid told him she was in danger so he came¡­ but the question was how much did the maid see? If the maid already noticed Andrew and the others betraying her, why didn¡¯t she say so earlier and had to wait until Andrew caught her before appearing? There was only one answer, Lin Xiao was using her! If Andrew didn¡¯t catch her, then there would be no one to help Lin Xiao with his performance. It had to be said, when lost his arm, along with his roar, provided the absolute best bloody scent and noise, it was hard for those living dead to not notice! As for Claire¡­ she was also a crucial person since she was the highest-ranking commander and had a noble status, no matter who was working behind the scenes, eliminating her would only be a beneficial thing, and Lin Xiao saw that so he ignored their history and saved her. To put it simply, Lin Xiao saw her as bait and Andrew as the fishhook, and he was using the two of them to catch something big! ¡°Lin Xiao, the reason you saved me and purposely said you¡¯re going to violate me to scare me to listen¡­ was that all within your plans?¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think you would see through it, although it took a bit longer, not bad. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m using you.¡± Lin Xiao chuckled and honestly responded, ¡°What else do you think the reason was? Because I like you, I wanted to violate you? Don¡¯t be dumb, for a tomboy like you with a bad temper, and your chest is like a file, what kind of man would be interested in your body?¡± ¡°B-bullshit! Clearly Andrew¡­¡± ¡°No, no, a muscle man like Andrew has a warped sense of beauty, so that¡¯s why he was captivated by you, but that doesn¡¯t prove you have any feminine charm.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Even though she knew it wasn¡¯t the time to fight, after hearing his ridiculing laugh, all the good feelings she had towards him was all gone! ¡°Okay, okay, being used by me is better than being violated, right? ¡­ Or do you think the latter is better? If that¡¯s the case I can still satisfy you after this is over. Suspension, bondage, or whipping and wax dripping, and even nyotaimori or role playing, I can satisfy you however you like!¡± ¡°None of them! Bastard! Just watch how I¡¯ll take care of you when we get back¡­ eh? Shh¡­ l-look over there!¡± She suddenly saw a mysterious man wearing a white robe walk out of the darkness and immediately went silent and pulled on Lin Xiao¡¯s hand to get him to look. The man¡¯s clothing looked like that of the holy light church at first look, but upon closer inspection, there was a big difference. Not only did it have a hood to hide their appearance, but there was also a strange depiction of the moon and sun embroidered on the clothes. ¡°Princess Claire, hello, if I haven¡¯t seen you before, I never would have believed that you would be the shouting shrew.¡± As he spoke, the living dead around him obediently made a path for him, which further confirmed Lin Xiao¡¯s judgment that he was the one behind the scenes! ¡°W-who are you!?¡± ¡°Princess, I¡¯m the third apostle¡¯s servant, darkness.¡± ¡°Third apostle, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Hm? So you haven¡¯t heard of the enlightenment society yet?¡± ¡°Enlightenment society, what¡¯s that? Are all these living dead because of you guys?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to make it such a big deal, but there was just a little mistake.¡± ¡°A little mistake???¡± His indifferent tone enraged her. Did all these people die from just a little mistake? All those innocent people around them that he was beckoning around as mere monsters! Were there lives only worth that much? ¡°Okay, stop¡­¡± Noticing that Claire was going out of control, Lin Xiao patted her shoulder and pulled her behind him again. Perhaps these things were still too cruel for her, since she was a princess who was determined to save her kingdom. It might be a bit much for her to face these inhumane bastard cultists. ¡°Darkness, right?¡± ¡°Hm? You¡¯re¡­ Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I am. Sigh, it¡¯s really hard to meet someone from the enlightenment society.¡± ¡°You wanted to meet me? ¡­ Oh, I see, you purposely caused this commotion to force me to show myself.¡± ¡°Since you know and you still dare to show up, it seems you¡¯re quite confident.¡± ¡°¡­ So, what do you want?¡± ¡°You said you were the third apostle¡¯s servant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then can you please call him over?¡± Lin Xiao clapped his hands together and smiled. ¡°That apostle you speak of¡­ I want to kill him. Thanks.¡± CH 401 ¡°What did you say!?¡± Hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s words even disturbed darkness who usually maintained a calm demeanor. He was just ridiculing Claire who acted like a shrew in front of Lin Xiao, but now it was his turn to get a taste of Lin Xiao¡¯s abilities. He originally didn¡¯t want to show himself, but after Lin Xiao exterminated a lot of his army, he had to give him a warning. He prepared a lot of words and planned to tell Lin Xiao how powerful the enlightened society was and how noble their mission was to scare Lin Xiao and force him to leave. After all, no matter how strong an individual was, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning in front of an entire organization. Lin Xiao was smart and understood that so he wouldn¡¯t resist, and this mission had nothing to do with Lin Xiao so it was fine letting him go. But now¡­ before he even said anything, Lin Xiao already made a declaration of war? Is there something wrong with his head? ¡°Lin Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong, it seems I misjudged¡­ but do you really think that you can defeat my living dead army by yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, if I can¡¯t beat these small fries you wouldn¡¯t have been forced to show yourself, so you also think so, right?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ cunning brat.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I advise you to give up and stop resisting meaninglessly! My target is just Caesar and Claire, as long as you leave obediently, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­ don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to a nobody like you.¡± ¡°A nobody? Hehe, indeed.¡± Lin Xiao was amused and chuckled, ¡°Though I may be a nobody, I can¡¯t just escape like that.¡± ¡°Why not? What do their lives have to do with you?¡± ¡°A lot!¡± Lin Xiao extended a finger, ¡°Number one, Caesar is my friend, although he gets a bit annoying sometimes, but overall he¡¯s a pretty good idiot, so I have to save him.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Number two.¡± Lin Xiao interrupted him and extended a second finger, ¡°I already said earlier that Claire was my woman, how can I as a master abandon a maid that¡¯s about to be trained¡­ ow, Claire, how dare you kick me?¡± ¡°Bastard, be serious!¡± Claire was pretty moved when she heard his first point and praised his righteousness, but she couldn¡¯t refrain from kicking him when she heard the second point. Why can¡¯t this guy just be serious instead of constantly saying things that¡¯s just asking to get hit. ¡°Damn tomboy, I¡¯ll take care of you later¡­ cough, also most importantly, number three!¡± ¡°Darkness, I already told you that I would uproot your organization sooner or later, so if you want to live, obediently tell me your plans!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ you want to uproot us?¡± He was also amused by his crazy words. So in the end, this kid was just an egomania who didn¡¯t know his place! But¡­ when recalling the terrifying power Lin Xiao displayed, he felt some fear. He had been observing for a while and saw that Lin Xiao could easily cast seventh-level magic, and his strength might be even above that, a rare genius, it was unlikely for a genius like that to not know what they¡¯re doing. So the question was¡­ why was he making an enemy out of them? ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ did you do that at the wailing canyon? You used Yao Zi as a scapegoat and secretly took Adele away?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, I did that.¡± ¡°As expected! So at the Heino Kingdom academy tournament¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that was also me. I was the one who got your fatty Anderson and destroyed his lesser devils and his plans.¡± ¡°And this time as well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s also me. I know that you guys were definitely involved with this plague so I participated in this mission. Going with Claire was just a front to trick you¡­ so, do you finally know what kind of person I am?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know¡­ you¡¯re our enemy!¡± He finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If they were wolves hunting in the dark, then Lin Xiao would be a ruthless hunter that was stalking them from behind! He naively thought that Lin Xiao was a fool, but Lin Xiao had already had his eyes on them and was hiding behind them and hunting their comrades! Lin Xiao had said that keeping a low profile was the best camouflage and his sharpest blade. Though the blade may seem flimsy, he could concentrate it at one point and piece through them right towards the heart. If he just left Lin Xiao, then before long he could completely ruin their great plans! ¡°Darkness, I see you can¡¯t speak out of shock, so let me help you¡­ this child is terrifying, he must be eliminated as soon as possible, for the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Lin Xiao who had a harmless smile abruptly changed, he snapped and magic shot out in all directions along with lightning and thunder. Because of the order, all the living dead were just standing there like targets for Lin Xiao¡¯s magic, and in several breaths, there were no more of them left standing within several hundred meters. ¡°I get it, so you really want to make an enemy of us¡­ not just me, but also the apostle, we were all tricked!!¡± He ignored the explosions around him and clenched his fist, even if you couldn¡¯t see his expression under the hood, you could tell he was alarmed. ¡°But why, aren¡¯t you a student from Loran Academy? Why do you have to go against us? ¡­ Could there be someone behind you!?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao was doing all this, and would never believe that he was just doing it because of a promise to his maid, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrifying Lin Xiao¡¯s background must be. If there had to be one, then the entire demon race was probably Lin Xiao¡¯s support? Oh right, if it was including Snow, then you could add on a small half of the holy light church. ¡°Since you already made up your mind, then why did you purposely force me to show¡­ wait, I remember you had a couple of other teammates, Yao Zi, and that princess with two swords, where did they¡­ shit! I¡¯ve been had!¡± Looking at the empty area around him, he suddenly felt a sense of danger! If Lin Xiao was the ruthless hunter, then wouldn¡¯t he be the prey!? So Lin Xiao¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just to force him to show himself, his plan went much deeper, not only was he fishing he also wanted to eat fish! ¡°Hehe, as expected of someone from the enlightened society, not bad¡­ but too little too late!¡± Lin Xiao laughed and clapped his hands as the signal! ¡°My beloved maid¡­ action!¡± Darkness panicked when he heard Lin Xiao¡¯s orders and wanted to escape, while Claire was still dazing out and couldn¡¯t keep up with their conversation. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t expect anything from her, since everything was already prepared. ¡°You want to kill me¡­ it won¡¯t be that easy!¡± He didn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao was scheming, and in a panic, he first waved his hands and spread out a blackish-purple mist and all the living dead received the orders. The surroundings may have been cleared, but there was no end to the living dead army as they rushed over from afar. At the same time, darkness hid and planned to slip away¡­ ¡°Want to leave? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± A delicate voice could be heard from a distance. ¡°What?¡± Before he could slip away a large circle of lightning appeared around with him as the center and imprisoned him within. At this time, two girls were sitting on top of a thick tree branch and observing them from far above. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re amazing! I listened to you and I was able to catch him even from so far away!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still casting the magic, Yao Zi really would have kissed her! ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, you still haven¡¯t completely trapped him¡­ the next magic is key!¡± Elena closely observed the situation and used her perception to accurately pick up even the slightest movements. With her responsible for observing the enemy and Yao Zi responsible for the magic, that was Lin Xiao¡¯s plan. Darkness never expected that other than Lin Xiao, he would have to worry about an ambush from afar. ¡°Yao Zi, how long until the next magic is ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already ready!¡± ¡°That quick¡­ as expected of the wizard¡¯s bloodline. The target hasn¡¯t changed, the same place as last time, blow him up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yao Zi nodded and with a wave of her hands, a flaming red meteor fell from above aimed at the trapped target. ¡°No, the direction changed¡­ adjust three meters to the left!¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± ¡°Too slow, he¡¯s trying to escape¡­ don¡¯t let him. Pick up the pace!¡± ¡°Okay, vice-captain Elena!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how Elena could anticipate the drop point ahead of time, she just believed that there would be no problem if she listened! And so, the flaming meteor accurately fell towards the defenseless target without any deviation! CH 402 It could be said that Lin Xiao put in a lot of effort all for this moment. He knew that this plague was surely related to the enlightened society, if they just randomly investigated, it wouldn¡¯t go anywhere. The best way was to catch someone and interrogate them! In order to lure them out, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have the others come help because if they were too strong, the enemy would hide and not come out and that way the enemy would get a grasp of their strength, and all their cards would be exposed. That¡¯s why he told Yao Zi and Elena to hide somewhere far away, pairing Yao Zi¡¯s strength with Elena¡¯s perception, they made the perfect hunting squad. Flaming meteor was large-scale magic, it may be strong, but its drawbacks were evident and that was it wasn¡¯t very accurate. This meant that quick enemies could easily evade it, but Elena perfectly covered up that gap. ¡°Damn! Does this rock have eyes?¡± Every time he wanted to escape towards a certain direction, the meteor above him would instantly adjust itself towards that same direction like it had eyes and was staring at him. He even suspected that there was a magnet on him and that there was some metal in the meteor, so that¡¯s why it was being attracted to him¡­ It couldn¡¯t be helped, he had not much time left and he would be crushed if he tried running, so he could only just take it head-on. He clenched his fist and the blackish purple mist seeped out and enveloped his entire body as the large meteor came crashing down. There was a loud explosion and the intense shock waves sent the rock fragments in all directions taking care of the nearby living dead and the scorching hot flames lit up the dim forest. ¡°Did it work?¡± ¡°No, he blocked it¡­ what the hell, black magic again?¡± As the dust settled, darkness slowly stood up within the flames, although he looked to be in a wretched state with holes riddles in his clothes, burns on his arm, he, unfortunately, didn¡¯t receive any serious injuries since that black mist blocked most of the impact. Not just Lin Xiao, Elena never expected this either as she quickly continued on with the next attack. ¡°Yao Zi, tighten the lightning circle!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The lightning current crackled as that circle tightened as it tried to catch Darkness. But they were still a beat too slow¡­ even if Elena was able to let Yao Zi know as soon as possible, Yao Zi wasn¡¯t able to react as quickly and there was an opening. The instant the circle began tightening, Darkness leaped up and the mist dragged his body and he flew out like he was weightless. ¡°Did you forget about me!¡± Lin Xiao swung his hands and several gorgeous purple balls shot out and quickly caught up to that black mist. ¡°Mystic bullet? Not good¡­¡± He shivered as he saw those crystal balls and tried to use the thick mist to block them, but although his mist could resist the meteor explosion, it couldn¡¯t do anything against the mystic energy erosion. Every time a light ball exploded around him, he could feel the intense magic vortex that disrupted his control. The little balls were far more fatal than the huge meteor. What should he do? Try to avoid them? Impossible, he saw Lin Xiao¡¯s control with magic, so he knows that no matter whichever direction he goes, they¡¯ll keep following him¡­. the only choice was to take the initiative to attack! Darkness grabbed his arms and dug his fingertips into his flesh and pulled creating several bloody scratches on his scorched arm, at the same time, all the blackish-purple mist abruptly changed to a bloody red. ¡°Black magic¡­ voodoo life claim!¡± He endured the pain in his arms and gathered all the bloody mist in front of him and let out unbelievable power. A thick blood red light pillar shot out and swallowed all the light balls along the way, even if it couldn¡¯t swallow the power of the balls, all the mystic bullets were forcibly detonated. That was his plan, no matter how strong the mystic bullets were, they were nothing if he forced them to explode away from him! ¡°Hmph, nice try¡­ but too naive!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t panic as all his mystic bullets were rendered useless, all he did was lightly curl his index finger. Using the rebound from his attack, Darkness quickly flew backward and he was about to escape the danger zone but he suddenly heard a swish from behind. ¡°What? Behind?¡± He never would have expected that Lin Xiao would prepare that counterattack, he silently floated one mystic bullet to a distance and then gave him a fatal strike when he let his guard down. This time he had no more room for counterattacks and could only take it. Crack¡­ The glass-like bullet hit him square in the body and instantly exploded, the vortex shattered his defenses and shred through his body¡­ ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± A miserable cry echoed throughout the forest and his fresh hot blood splattered from the night sky¡­ he endured the pain and took a look and saw that his entire abdomen was completely mangled and he could even see through to his intestines. He almost passed out from the pain and could only slowly fall down and then escape into the forest while clutching his stomach. But that wasn¡¯t the end. Perhaps he was hallucinating because of the pain but when he landed, he saw poignant cherry blossoms fluttering in front of him. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom!¡± ¡°What? An assassination technique!?¡± Even though his vision was blocked by the cherry blossoms, he could still feel that cold and sharp killing intent. There was no doubt that this was a genuine assassin! They were going to give him a fatal strike from his blind spot when he was the weakest, so there was nothing he could do to avoid it. ¡°A long-distance magic sniper team, a silent assassin, Lin Xiao, who are you¡­¡± He became more fearful the more he thought about it. Not only did Lin Xiao possess terrifying strength, but he also had reliable teammates. Under his lead, who knows how much more trouble they would cause for them if they were left alone. Right now, he was just vexed that he underestimated the enemy. Now that he was seriously injured with his life hanging on a thread, he had no way of reporting back to the apostle and this will probably lead to an unimaginable disaster¡­ The cherry blossoms fluttered and what replaced them was a shiny sword, but Darkness didn¡¯t move as if he had already given up. Was it over? As he was watching ShenDai Ying about to cut his legs off, and Darkness soon to become their prisoner, Lin Xiao felt that there was something off. He glanced back and noticed that Elena was waving at him like there was danger. Elena had Yao Zi to protect her and with her perception skill, they shouldn¡¯t be in danger, so the reason she was nervously waving was because¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ Sister Ying, run!!!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± As an assassin, since she had already unsheathed her blade, there was no reason to take it back. As long as she cut, his legs would surely be amputated, but¡­ Lin Xiao was someone she trusted, not just running, even if he told her to cut herself, she would do it. There was a clang as ShenDai Ying threw her sword down and kicked back and disappeared like she teleported. At the same time, a strange black object silently fell down next to her sword. Bang! The object exploded and a thick blackish-purple mist exploded out that was even eerier than the black magic from earlier as it tumbled and rose like it was alive. ShenDai Ying was stunned as she stared at the mist from a distance. If she didn¡¯t avoid it in time, who knows what would have happened to her. ¡°What¡­ is that?¡± When the mist dispersed, Darkness was already gone and there was not a single blade of grass left where that mist touched. CH 403 ¡°Is it over, just like that?¡± Claire watched everything unravel dumbfoundedly. Lin Xiao showed him too many unimaginable things already, and his persona also changed rapidly. First from that arrogant bastard, to the daring lecher, then the cunning fox, and lastly the ruthless killer. Claire didn¡¯t even know which one was Lin Xiao¡¯s act and which one was the real him. ¡°Sister Ying, are you alright?¡± After the fight ended and the living dead retreated, Lin Xiao quickly rushed over to ShenDai Ying. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ but what was that?¡± She¡¯s never seen any magic tool like that before. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Elena noticed it.¡± ¡°It was her?¡± As a demon, Elena could probably perceive energy that humans couldn¡¯t, so she was able to warn her when darkness secretly used that tool. While they were talking, everyone else rushed over and after they all got up to date, they started discussing their next steps. Although darkness escaped, he couldn¡¯t have gotten far. He was hit by a mystic bullet and his stomach was almost opened up. It was a good thing they had Elena and could rely on her skills to easily catch up to him as long as they went in the right direction. The problem was, which direction would he escape to? ¡°He probably ran back to report our information to the apostle?¡± Elena guessed. ¡°Possibly, but that¡¯s not what¡¯s most important.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head. According to ShenDai Ying, he looked very reluctant when using that bomb in the end. He could have used it earlier but he purposely hid it until the very end, like something that had to be hidden. ¡°Since he was still forced to use it, then that means he was willing to reveal the secret to complete something important.¡± ¡°More important¡­ Caesar?¡± This time Elena was right. Darkness had said that his target this time wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, but two people, Claire and Caesar¡­ killing Claire off was understandable, but he was persistent in eliminating Caesar, there must be a deeper reason. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Caesar must have got something on them in Yellowstone, so that¡¯s why they completely surrounded Yellowstone, in order to put Caesar to sleep¡­ which means that as long as we find Caesar, we can find darkness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡­ There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡± ShenDai Ying was fully motivated like she was trying to make up for the failed ambush earlier. She pulled out Snow that was embedded into the ground and prepared to set off. When she touched the handle, she felt something go along her finger and into her body, like a remnant of the black aura from earlier. She shivered and was shaken but quickly recovered, she shook it off and didn¡¯t think much of it. And so they continued to push on, but one person wasn¡¯t cooperating. Actually, it wasn¡¯t like Claire was purposely standing there and not moving, she just really didn¡¯t know what to do. She was happy that Lin Xiao saved her, but ashamed for her powerlessness and arrogance¡­ anyways, it was like Claire was completely shut down and couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Oh, almost forgot about the tomboy.¡± As they were about to leave, Lin Xiao saw that Claire was still standing in the same place, so he couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head and walked over to her. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Claire didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded in a trance. ¡°Oh no, she was scared stupid.¡± Now that it¡¯s come to this point, he didn¡¯t need to act anymore and told her everything. ¡°Claire, I was just lying when I said I was going to assault you, and when I said I was going to train you into a maid, it was just to trick them while also scaring you a bit because of your attitude from before¡­ anyways, sorry.¡± ¡°But you did save me¡­¡± ¡°Uh, I already said that was just incidentally, so don¡¯t mind it and you don¡¯t need to be grateful, and¡­ definitely don¡¯t think too much of it.¡± Lin Xiao glanced back at Elena who was acting coldly and ShenDai Ying who was smiling like a flower and felt a bit guilty, so he immediately drew a clear line between them. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ think too much of it?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ anyways, I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, go back right now. I¡¯ll get Tom and Yao Zi to protect you on the way back, you¡¯re injured and need rest.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back! I want to go with you to save them!¡± Claire interrupted Lin Xiao before he could finish. ¡°Heh, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to do that¡­ then it¡¯s option two, I¡¯ll bring you along, but you have to follow my orders, and as a member, you can¡¯t do anything on your own, can you accept that?¡± ¡°I¡­ o-okay.¡± Claire bit her lips and hesitated for a bit but still nodded. It was funny, back in the city, she was the arrogant and bossy commander, and Lin Xiao was the investigator from who knows where now it was completely reversed and he was the leader and she was the one who was dragging them down and had to be a yes-man to join their team. ¡°As long as you listen, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­ okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After convincing Claire, Lin Xiao felt much better and called for everyone to leave. But when he turned around, his hand was grabbed by Claire. ¡°Claire?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± In that instant, when she was holding Lin Xiao¡¯s hand while coyly looking down, that cute manner shook him. It was like time flowed back and he returned to his university campus where his childhood friend that he never saw as a woman finally became an attractive girl from a tomboy. ¡°Um¡­ Lin Xiao, earlier you said that if you win, you would let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Eh? D-did I say that?¡± Lin Xiao could keep calm against strong enemies but was flustered at Claire¡¯s shy words. This girl didn¡¯t suddenly develop feelings for him, right¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, I learned today for the first time that you also had those kinds of perverted thoughts about me¡­ although you said you were joking, you must be like Andrew and want to tie me up and roughly assault me, right?¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t, don¡¯t be ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just thinking about it, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of and I-I don¡¯t mind.¡± Claire shook her head and endured her embarrassment, ¡°I just know that you saved me and didn¡¯t do anything strange to me. Even if you had perverted thoughts, you¡­ are not like that lecher Andrew.¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re not alike, I¡¯m a gentleman.¡± ¡°Although I really didn¡¯t like you before, you saved me. Even if you used me as bait, that doesn¡¯t change anything, without you, my corpse would have just been dumped away by Andrew¡­ so, I need to thank you no matter what.¡± ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, right, it¡¯s awkward, I¡­ hm?¡± Just when Lin Xiao wanted to make an excuse to leave, he suddenly got a whiff of a faint fragrance and then immediately after that, he felt a soft sensation on his cheek. ¡°Lin Xiao, I know that I treated you very poorly before, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t forgive me, anyway¡­ thank you.¡± After thanking him, Claire ran next to Yao Zi and followed behind everyone out of their sight and got ready to leave. She left Lin Xiao dumbstruck and still immersed in that kiss. What was that? He was just joking and she actually took it seriously and kept her promise to kiss him. He gently touched the place she kissed and there was something red on his fingers. ¡°As expected of the leopard queen, everything red left behind by other women would be lipstick and whatnot, but your lips left blood¡­¡± Claire¡¯s lips were still covered in blood from her injuries and she didn¡¯t even wipe it before kissing him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether should be complimenting her straightforwardness or should he say that she didn¡¯t have any awareness as a woman. But, as for that kind of personality, he didn¡¯t hate it. CH 404 Yao Zi was really like an angel, Claire was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t find anyone else so she went towards Yao Zi because of her gentle and cute personality. But this time Yao Zi didn¡¯t want to get too close to Claire, one reason was because of her aggressive behavior from before which she still had lingering fears, and couldn¡¯t accept her sudden change, the other was because of Lin Xiao¡¯s two confidantes¡­ ¡°Brother, you have to remember to never become a promiscuous man, you can be gentle towards girls but you can¡¯t be that way to every single girl.¡± Leaving Claire behind her, Yao Zi leaned next to Xiao Tian and quietly warned him. ¡°A promiscuous man? Sis, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who else, your brother Xiao.¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re saying he¡¯s promiscuous?¡± ¡°Shhh!!! Quiet down¡­¡± Yao Zi quickly covered her brother¡¯s mouth and only relaxed after making sure that no one else heard. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m wrong, just take a look yourself.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Following his sister¡¯s gaze, he saw the three people that were walking at the front. Elena was responsible for leading the way, her expression was cold as usual but there was also hidden anger in her eyes. Next to her, Lin Xiao was walking quickly to keep up while responding to ShenDai Ying¡¯s questions. Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying but looking at her smile that had daggers hidden in them and Lin Xiao¡¯s awkward responses, he immediately understood. It was obvious that those two were bothered by Claire¡¯s kiss¡­ they were most likely jealous. ¡°So, do you understand? Your brother Xiao not only has his big-breasted maid, but he was also fooling around with someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e. And those two beauties weren¡¯t even enough, he went to fool around with another woman¡­¡± When she said that, Yao Zi glanced back at Claire then quietly whispered, ¡°Does he treat everyone that well, with Claire, and also¡­ with me, it¡¯s really easy to misunderstand, it¡¯s really annoying!¡± ¡°Hm? Sis, what did you just say? He treats you well, so¡­ what did you misunderstand?¡± ¡°Eh? Nothing¡­ I didn¡¯t say that, you misheard!¡± Yao Zi patted her brother¡¯s shoulder and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Anyways, just listen to your sister and don¡¯t grow up to be someone like that.¡± ¡°Yeah! Sis, don¡¯t worry, the only woman I like will be you!¡± ¡°Hm? Although I trust that¡­ but y-you can¡¯t treat your sister as a woman!¡± Yao Zi blushed and pinched her brother¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Sis!~¡± While the idiot siblings were messing around, the only one who was uninvolved and observing the fight the entire time could see it best. ¡°Sigh, my god, what kind of group is this?¡± Tom sighed while walking behind everyone else. Tonight, his eyes were really opened¡­ the idiot siblings who possessed the wizard¡¯s bloodline but are unaware, the youth who never revealed his true strength and just flirts around, as well as his maid and lover, lastly, a tomboy who suddenly awoke her maiden¡¯s heart¡­ Isn¡¯t this team too strange! ¡°But perhaps it¡¯s only strange people like them that can go on to do great things.¡± Darkness, the enlightened, the living dead¡­ Lin Xiao led their team from one ordeal to the next, yet they were always able to get out of it unscathed. Perhaps even Lin Xiao himself was unaware of how shocking of a thing he was doing. Making an enemy of an entire cult alone? Although Tom didn¡¯t know the details about the enlightened society but just based on what they have done in Gotham Kingdom was enough to show their immense strength. What will happen to go against an organization like that? ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m curious how you¡¯ll turn out in the future.¡± To Tom, for a genius that is smart and strong like Lin Xiao, there will probably be two possibilities for his future. One is encountering a failure and then drifting aimlessly through life spending his life normally. Perhaps having some cute babies, which will probably be happy and relaxing. The other is a great victory, he¡¯ll change history and become a great hero respected by everyone! ¡°Which one will it be?¡± If it was up to Lin Xiao to choose, based on his personality and likes, he would definitely choose the former. That was different from Caesar. But for some reason, he stepped onto this path¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, from the moment you stepped onto this path, your future is no longer under your control¡­ how could a person destined to become a legend just drift through life?¡± Looking back at the piles of living dead corpses and thinking back at all the unimaginable scenes he has seen, he couldn¡¯t help but think of something he heard before. Heroes are created out of necessity. ¡­ Everyone hurried along and finally arrived at Yellowstone before dawn. ¡°Where should we go?¡± Finally entering the city, everyone became vigilant and prepared for battle. But¡­ where were the enemies? Yellowstone wasn¡¯t big, but finding Caesar wouldn¡¯t be easy. Especially since they were all hiding from the enemies. ¡°I can sense them¡­ they¡¯re right ahead of us!¡± Thankfully, the human-shaped magic radar Elena was with them! She pointed at the square in the center of the town and brought everyone along. While they were running, Lin Xiao started thinking. Was Caesar that brave to hide right there? And the square was right in front of them, but they still haven¡¯t seen anyone yet. But¡­ there¡¯s no way Elena could be wrong. While everyone was confused, there was an intense rumbling that came from the square. ¡°What? Underground?¡± All of a sudden, a deep pit appeared within their view and at the same time, a wave of living dead surged out. ¡­ ¡­ One hour ago Yellowstone Caesar carefully led his team through the pitch-black tunnels. Yellowstone was once a large-scale mine that produced various ores and gradually developed into the city that it was now after the mines were abandoned. After so many years, there weren¡¯t many people that still remembered that there were countless deep and winding mine tunnels hidden under the city. Thankfully Caesar remembered and they were able to survive until now due to the rugged mines and tunnels. At the time, they were following the clues to Yellowstone and finally found something useful hidden in a laboratory but ended up being suddenly ambushed by the living dead. In the beginning, there weren¡¯t a lot of them, so they just thought it was some monster created by a madman that was studying black magic, but there were more and more enemies and they couldn¡¯t kill all of them, they also failed several times when they tried to escape and in the end, they were trapped in Yellow stone and were playing hide-and-seek with the enemies. But how long could they hide? There were more and more of the living dead, and they would soon completely block the entire city. Even if they hid in the mines, they would be blocked from all sides and would eventually suffocate underground. The only good news was that they still had a ray of hope! ¡°Everyone, please dont give up, wasn¡¯t Tom able to escape? I believe that he¡¯ll come to save us!¡± A bunch of people held onto dim torches as they trudged through the pitch-black tunnels. Seeing how dispirited everyone was, Rosie clenched her fist and loudly encouraged them. ¡°Miss, I know you want to encourage us, but you don¡¯t need to lie, we all understand.¡± Hearing her words, no one bought it and some even said more demoralizing things. ¡°That damn coward sure ran fast, don¡¯t even think about him coming to help us!¡± ¡°Hm, although he may be a bit cowardly, but he¡¯s reliable, and even if he can¡¯t, he can bring help!¡± ¡°Help? Hmph, are you expecting that idiot Claire to come to help us?¡± ¡°That camp the tomboy is commanding might be able to do a thing or two, but they¡¯re too inexperienced. If she carries out a rescue mission, she¡¯ll probably just get herself killed!¡± It had to be said, although they were complaining, their words were pretty accurate. Claire did indeed lack experience and almost got herself killed. Thankfully she had a reliable leader, that promiscuous one¡­ ¡°Wuu¡­ why are you guys saying that?¡± Although Rosie wanted to boost morale, the helpless reality made them despair. ¡°Miss, I think we only have one way out of this!¡± Someone in the group boldly made a suggestion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Throw that damn thing away!¡± ¡°Throw away?¡± Rosie paused and then understood what they were saying. Along with that suggestion, everyone stopped. Caesar who was silently leading everyone also stopped and took out a small black cube from the bag on his waist. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ to throw this away?¡± CH 405 ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ to throw this thing away?¡± Caesar opened one hand and he was holding a black polyhedron, specifically a tetrahedron. The triangular shape looked very elaborate and the inside looked chaotic and there were faint purple light spots that appeared at times. It was like a mini cage that trapped a restless spirit. ¡°Yes, that! We can escape as long as we throw that thing away!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Caesar looked at the black object in his hand and didn¡¯t comment. Whether they should throw it away or not, we have to start from the beginning of the story¡­ Their objective this time was to investigate the source of the plague, and after a while, they finally confirmed that Yellowstone was where the plague originated from. They also discovered that the plague was different from other diseases, there was a single mode of transmission and the symptoms were strange. It was also extremely deadly like they were poisoned. When they finally arrived at Yellowstone, everything made sense. The living dead that suddenly appeared in front of them told them of the truth. The plague was a hoax! In actuality, it was some evil bastard that used black magic to kill innocents and turn them into the obedient living dead! After realizing that, they tracked the clues after defeating the first bunch of living dead and finally found a hidden place on the outskirts of Yellowstone. It was a strange laboratory, other than the usual magic materials and experimental tools, the room was also filled with cruel torture devices and blood splatters filled the walls and floors. There were also pieces of flesh stuck on the torture devices which told of the pain that was once suffered here. In order to investigate, Caesar broke in with everyone but found that it was completely empty and looked to be abandoned. But Caesar was able to find something stuck in the sharp crevices of a torture device, it was probably some tool that was accidentally left behind¡­ this black tetrahedron. ¡°This is the only thing we found and the most useful clue. If we can bring it back and give it to the holy light church, then there¡¯s hope of solving this plague.¡± No one among them knew black magic, and although the black object looked unremarkable, they believed it to be the source of the plague! No matter how they turned the people into the living dead, this small object will surely give them an answer! The only thing they had to do was to bring it back! ¡°Caesar, we know how important it is, but¡­ no matter how important it is, is it more important than our lives? It seems that we¡¯ll all die before we can even bring it back!¡± There were more and more people dissenting and completely disregarding Caesar as the leader. But of course, faced with death, who cares if you¡¯re the leader or not? Everyone already paid too much for this small black object. When they first entered the town, they only met the occasional wandering living dead, but after they obtained this object it was like the living dead went crazy and started to swarm them. It was obvious that this small black object was important and they wanted to finish them off to retrieve it. Everyone knew that as long as they brought it back, it would be a great achievement and they could even possibly solve this plague and save Gotham Kingdom, but¡­ they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡°It was still okay a few days ago, they were just small groups of living dead outside of the min exits, although some unlucky brothers were eaten, we could still deal with it, but today¡­¡± ¡°Jerry¡¯s right! Cesar, we¡¯ve been forced to the end of the road! There¡¯s more and more living dead and it seems like someone¡¯s controlling them, now that they blocked all the main paths, we can only crawl around in the small holes, we¡¯re all going to die at this rate!¡± Caesar silently listened to all their complaints. ¡°Caesar¡­¡± The serious atmosphere scared Rosie and she ran to Caesar¡¯s side. She squeezed her eyes shut and hugged his arms like she wanted to convey her trust to him. No matter what you decide, I will stand by your side! Noticing her encouragement, Caesar finally spoke. ¡°Rosie, don¡¯t worry.¡± He patted Rosie¡¯s head and then put the black object back into his bag. That action angered everyone there! It was obvious Caesar wanted to fight until the end and make everyone there die with him! ¡°I¡¯ll be clear, I definitely won¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Caesar, y-you¡¯re forcing us all to die! Even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± ¡°We know it¡¯s important, but we can¡¯t make any more unnecessary sacrifices!¡± ¡°Jerry¡¯s right!¡± A forceful attitude brought forceful responses, but Caesar wasn¡¯t Claire and wouldn¡¯t lose his mind because of some pressure, he naturally had a plan. ¡°I understand, since you don¡¯t want to die with me¡­ then you can go ahead and escape.¡± Caesar grabbed Rosie¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Eh? J-just like that?¡± After he left, everyone panicked and felt uneasy. Not only did they not escape, but they also chased after him. ¡°Caesar, what do you mean by that? Do you think of us all as cowards?¡± Jerry stopped him and questioned. ¡°No, I was just thinking that based on your logic, as long as you don¡¯t move with me and stay far away from this thing, then you can escape.¡± ¡°But, without you, and just with us¡­¡± Jerry was about to say something but he swallowed his words. He actually wanted to say that without Caesar as the leader, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cooperate and it would still be difficult to break through the encirclement. But he couldn¡¯t say something as humiliating as that¡­ ¡°Oh, I understand, you¡¯re worried that even if you leave me, you¡¯ll still be targeted, right?¡± When Caesar noticed their hesitation, he slapped his head in pretense. Rosie almost laughed at his terrible acting. This guy used to be such a dense block of wood, who knew he would be able to put on a show. Although the acting wasn¡¯t great, it was enough for the current situation. It had to be said, Caesar¡¯s progress was thanks to a certain black-haired youth. He suffered quite a bit because of Lin Xiao but at least was able to learn some stuff from him. I guess this technique would be loosening the reins only to grasp them better. ¡°We¡¯ll still be targeted if we¡¯re separated? ¡­ That¡¯s right, Caesar is right, even if we run, we¡¯ll still be targeted! Those living dead don¡¯t understand us, they don¡¯t know who has the black object, even if we leave Caesar and run, we¡¯ll still be killed!¡± ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t think of that¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s also a possibility.¡± Hearing Jerry¡¯s words, everyone fell into thought and calmed down. Caesar¡¯s technique worked splendidly, next he had to reorganize the team. ¡°Think about it, even if we throw it away, do you think they¡¯ll let us go? Who do you think they are? Soft-hearted philanthropist, or a forgiving king?¡± From there on, Caesar finally raised his voice. ¡°Let me tell you! They¡¯re the madmen who turned the people into the living dead! Do you think they will just let us go? ¡­ Naive! Childish! Ridiculous!¡± Caesar admonished them and made everyone hang their heads in shame, even Rosie was startled and grabbed onto Caesar¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. ¡°Caesar. you¡¯re right! It¡¯s either us or them, even if we give them the black thing, they wouldn¡¯t let us go and will definitely kill us!¡± Jerry walked to Caesar and patted his shoulder with an apologetic expression. ¡°Sorry Caesar, we were too impulsive, we shouldn¡¯t have questioned you¡­ but the situation we¡¯re in is too dangerous, the end of this path leads to the center of the mine and is surely completely blocked, we have no way out!¡± What Caesar just did wasn¡¯t enough, if he didn¡¯t follow up with a good plan, this team would still eventually become completely demoralized and wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anymore. ¡°A way out? Of course, there¡¯s one! ¡­ And that¡¯s this black thing! If we want to live, we can only rely on this!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at each other, how could the thing that caused them to be in this situation change into the thing that will save them? CH 406 ¡°Caesar, are you saying that small black thing can help us escape?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t help us escape, but we can rely on it to survive!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can you be more clear, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What is this black thing? We don¡¯t know, but the person behind this knows!¡± Caesar smiled and told them about his conclusions. These several days, he¡¯s been thinking about what this black thing could be¡­ a poison, crystalized black magic, or something else but he couldn¡¯t think of anything. But lately, he changed his way of thinking, the question was why were they so concerned with this thing? Actually, there was one other thing that Caesar didn¡¯t understand, if they just wanted to kill them then wouldn¡¯t it be faster just to blow the whole mine up? Once the mine collapses, even if they don¡¯t die right away, they would be buried alive with nowhere else to go, so why continue this game of cat and mouse? ¡°Then I realized, it¡¯s because this black thing is our protective talisman!¡± It was clear that they didn¡¯t just want to kill them, it was more important to retrieve this black thing! If they buried them, then the black thing would be lost and then there might be a possibility of a survivor sneaking it away. They didn¡¯t want to take the risk so they had to find a way to surround them and kill them, then take the black object away, that was the safest way. So as long as they kept the black thing, they could still survive for a couple of days. ¡°So now comes the question¡­ as long as they block the main paths and continue this cat and mouse game, we¡¯ll be starved to death in less than a week, but today they changed and suddenly gathered way more living dead than before¡­ I¡¯m curious as to why are they in a rush?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ the reason they¡¯re rushed is probably because they¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll escape?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re afraid! But what are they afraid of? Compared to yesterday, were there any changes to our team?¡± ¡°Changes?¡± If there had to be changes, they lost another person yesterday. A living dead bit off a crucial part while he was taking a piss and he died from blood loss, other than that, they were almost out of food and they¡¯ll have to survive by catching the rats and insects in the mines to survive from tomorrow on. What was there to be afraid of a team on the verge of collapse? ¡°Caesar, I know! We didn¡¯t change, someone else did!¡± Rosie was the first to react. ¡°Someone else? Miss, what are you saying, there¡¯s no one else here but us¡­ hm? Wait, are you saying¡­?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ a rescue team came!?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± If he was right, then the reason they were so rushed was because a rescue team arrived at Yellowstone! Once they regroup with the rescue team, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them, so this was a final attack! ¡°But¡­ how are we going to join up with the rescue team?¡± ¡°I have an idea, since they don¡¯t want to blow up the mine, then¡­ we¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°What? Caesar, w-what are you going to do?¡± ¡°This is the only way¡­ Jerry, the center of the mine is ahead, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a spacious area with the square right on top¡­ oh! I see, Caesar, you plan on blowing up the ceiling and get out from there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Caesar¡¯s plan was simple and crude. ¡°You guys deal with the living dead and I¡¯ll open up the ceiling. Archer, since you specialize in earth magic, please support it with stones when the ceiling caves.¡± ¡°Okay, leave it to me!¡± ¡°Okay! As long as we can make it to the surface, then we can survive!¡± ¡°Caesar, no problem, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t it just a bunch of living dead, there¡¯s no way we can¡¯t beat them!¡± Finally, under Caesar¡¯s rally, everyone was revitalized as they prepared for the final fight. Rosie quietly tugged on Caesar¡¯s arm and whispered to him. ¡°Caesar, your plan isn¡¯t bad, but do you believe in the rescue team? Even if they came and we join up with them, we still might not be able to break through the living dead army.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°T-then, why did you?¡± ¡°I could only say that, if I didn¡¯t, then we wouldn¡¯t have any hope. I said that to give them some confidence so we at least still have a chance.¡± ¡°But Caesar¡­¡± ¡°Rosie, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a couple of people missing from our team.¡± ¡°Missing? Are you referring to¡­ Lin Xiao and them?¡± Lin Xiao was like them and came to Gotham Kingdom for the mission, but they were left behind because they were too slow, and because of that, he became their only hope! ¡°If Tom went back for a rescue team, then princess Claire would definitely send people to save us, and Lin Xiao should be about caught up! If they¡¯re part of the rescue team¡­¡± ¡°If they¡¯re there, then we¡¯ll be saved!¡± When she recalled that black-haired youth, she was both happy and angry. She was angry because they had to depend on that lazy guy, and was happy because Lin Xiao¡¯s team was strong and can help them escape! But¡­ ¡°Rosie, take this.¡± Caesar handed the bag on his waist to Rosie. ¡°W-what is this for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for the main attack in a bit, once we break through to the surface, the situation will be unpredictable. You¡¯re a magician and you have a lot of strong magic scrolls hidden in your ring, so you¡¯re more likely to survive, if I¡­ sigh, anyway, I¡¯ll leave this with you.¡± ¡°Caesar? You¡­¡± Rosie stared at the bag that Caesar handed over. What? Was Caesar already prepared to sacrifice himself!? ¡°No! Caesar, we have to¡­¡± ¡°Caesar, we¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± The voice from behind them interrupted their secret conversation, so Caesar shoved the bag into her hands and didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse it. Finally, they advanced along a small path and came to the spacious center. Just as Jerry said, the entire space was crowded with the living dead. The living dead army noticed the faint light and the closer ones ran over, but were instantly exploded into bits by magic. ¡°Charge! We have to buy time for Caesar!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The magic signaled the beginning of the fight and everyone rushed out of the small path. The warriors raised their swords and shields while the magicians formed small groups and bombarded the monsters that were a bit further away to attract some more of them over. ¡°Rosie, you have to protect that no matter what, do you understand?¡± ¡°I will! But Caesar, you also¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time¡­ Ripple sword, inferno double slash!¡± Ignoring Rosie, Caesar drew his dark red dragon slayer sword and injected aura and magic power into the sword. Rejection, resistance, impact, the two pure energies wreaked havoc within Caesar and it was like they could burst his vessels, break his bones and squirm out of his body at any time! Even as he endured the tremendous pressure, Caesar clenched his jaws and held on. How could he lose to pain like this? Even as his arms trembled from the intense impact, his legs were firmly planted on the ground. Soon, an energy that was hot and viscous like magma formed. Rosie couldn¡¯t even get close because of the rampaging energy and the intense destructive power of the inferno, and could only silently watch him from behind. ¡°Hah!¡± Caesar shouted and the inferno was freed from the sword and rushed towards the ceiling along with the swing of his sword. CH 407 When the extreme inferno rose up, the earth magician Archer followed Caesar¡¯s instructions and quickly made a protective earth wall! ¡°Sixth-level magic, Rock Fortress!¡± The yellow gemstone on the top of his staff shone brightly and several rock pillars shot out of the ground then in a couple of breaths, an impenetrable stone fortress enveloped everyone that was there. When the inferno¡¯s power finally collided with the ceiling, there was a deafening explosion! The intense impact shook the entire mine and the high temperatures melted the rock and almost splattered onto Archer¡¯s rock fortress. The layer of earth above the mine was thick, but even rock couldn¡¯t withstand the inferno¡¯s heat, so how could mere dirt stop it? And so a large hole was formed through the ceiling and in a few seconds, there was a cracking sound. At first, it was just bits of debris, then a horrifying crack formed across the entire ceiling, and more pieces of rock and dirt fell continuously. In the end, the entire ceiling collapsed like an avalanche. The living dead didn¡¯t evade at all and continuously rushed towards the rock fortress like a line of ants, and in the end, all of them were completely buried under the ceiling. Archer continuously supplied the fortress with magic power to resist the heavy pressure, when the collapse was over, everyone worked together to dig through the dirt and finally made a path out! The tunnel to the surface wasn¡¯t wide and they had to go one by one, just in case, Caesar went first and then everyone followed after. Everyone was excited to see the sky again, what made them even more excited was that they saw people and torchlight not too far away! ¡°It¡¯s really the rescue team!?¡± Even Caesar couldn¡¯t help but be excited. They were standing in the center of Yellowstone¡¯s square and they could escape as long as they join up with the rescue team. But the cries of the living dead sounded again as numerous of them surged out from all around them! ¡°Quick, defensive positions!¡± The rescue team was still too far and was cut off by the living dead. Some of their other members were still climbing out, so they only had a small portion of people available to fight. Even though it was so close, this was the most crucial moment! Caesar quickly formed defensive positions around the hole so that the remaining members could climb out and join the fight. ¡°Ripple Sword, storm slash!¡± ¡°Caesar!!!¡± Caesar heard someone calling him from far away, it sounded like Lin Xiao¡¯s voice. That multiplied his confidence, but at the same time, he saw a huge man! Unlike a normal living dead, he was at least two meters tall and his thick limbs were like that of a giant. Even though he only had one arm, he was able to single-handedly lift a thick tree trunk and throw it towards them. It was just one man, he also had similar monsters holding weapons standing behind him. Their bodies didn¡¯t look as battered as the other living dead and the festering wounds were still light. ¡°Caesar, be careful!¡± Jerry who just climbed out of the hole took a good look and quickly warned him when he saw those monsters. ¡°A-aren¡¯t those the Andrew siblings!? How did they become the living dead?¡± ¡°Andrew siblings?¡± ¡°Caesar, Andrew is a seventh-level warrior so his physical strength is very high, and along with his aura, normal attacks do nothing to him! Those guys were much stronger than the other fragile living dead! Once they rush over, their defensive position would surely be scattered. Then they would be swarmed from all sides and it would be over! Not to mention there were still other members trapped underground. There was no choice, Caesar had to do something! ¡°Ripple sword, extreme inferno slash!¡± The scorching magma surged forth along with the sharp sword energy towards the enemies that lost their intellect. Andrew and the others that lost their minds didn¡¯t avoid that energy at all and rushed straight towards it and ended up being eaten by the inferno. ¡°My god¡­ Caesar, a-aren¡¯t you too strong?¡± When the magma disappeared, Jerry noticed that the Andrew siblings were gone, along with a large portion of the living dead around them. One strike was enough, but Caesar wasn¡¯t satisfied at all. He used that technique twice already and needed rest, if there were any other strong enemies, then he could only rely on the others. Caesar was also wondering what happened to those people? Andrew was a seventh-level warrior, he was strong, how did he lose an arm and become a living dead? Could it be¡­ ¡°Caesar, wake up, dodge!!!¡± The familiar voice sounded again. Caesar turned and saw Lin Xiao neat the entrance of the square. ¡°Dodge?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t understand, he just got rid of a bunch of living dead and there were no other new enemies, why would he need to dodge? While he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a low demonic-like chant. ¡°Voodoo life claim!¡± ¡°What¡­ above!?¡± There was a pitch-black fog floating in the dimly lit sky that almost melded into the background, if it wasn¡¯t for it slowly turning scarlet red after the chant, Caesar wouldn¡¯t even have noticed it. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know what black magic that was, just based on the tumbling blood-red mist, he knew that it was dangerous. Caesar clenched his teeth and moved his energy to try and cast his ripple sword against it, but he already used it twice and the third time was too much for him. The energies in his body clashed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ah, you idiot! I told you to dodge, not to resist, when are you going to fix your stubbornness!?¡± Lin Xiao saw Caesar spit out blood and it almost caused himself to spit out blood in anger! ¡°Darkness¡­ your opponent is here, get away from that idiot!¡± Lin Xiao tried shouting to attract his attention, but Darkness ignored it. He raised his hands high enduring the pain from his stomach and threw it towards the ground. If that hit the ground, it wouldn¡¯t just be Caesar, all his teammates would be done for! If Caesar died, wouldn¡¯t he have come for nothing!? In the nick of time, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hide anything anymore, in order to save them, he had to get serious! With a single snap, there was an intense humming and nearly a hundred purple balls of light shot towards them. ¡°Hurry! ¡­ My little bullets, stop it!¡± If what darkness threw down was a blood red pillar of light, then what Lin Xiao threw out was a purple sea of stars! Caesar looked dumbfoundedly at the bullets Lin Xiao shot at them, it seems like before they would get killed by the voodoo life claim, he was going to get killed by his ally. Killing his ally? Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t do anything folly like that. Compared to the black magic Darkness cast while he was seriously injured, Lin Xiao¡¯s mystic bullets were still faster. It quickly reached Caesar and made a sharp turn right before hitting them and colliding with the black magic. When they collided, the impact of the collision spread throughout the entire square! None of the living dead were able to withstand the aftermath and were all wiped out, it was also difficult for Caesar and the others to withstand it and they were all sent flying or rolling away. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ you brat, are you going against me even in the end?¡± ¡°I already told you, not just you, but also your apostle, I¡¯m going to finish you all off, so¡­ just die!¡± Lin Xiao shouted and waved his hands and sent another wave of the gorgeous sea of stars. ¡°Y-you made me do this¡­¡± As he was about to be swallowed by the mystic bullets, Darkness sighed and quietly took out a black triangular pyramid from his pocket. ¡°Since I can¡¯t retrieve the black core, then¡­ all of you just die!¡± CH 408 ¡°That thing again?¡± Elena could sense it from afar, but Lin Xiao was already too far for her to warn him. What was that strange black thing? Before Elena could ask, the enemy had already given her an answer. ¡°Die with me!!!¡± Darkness gave up in face of Lin Xiao¡¯s magic and simply jumped down straight towards his mystic bullets. ¡°What?¡± His suicidal actions made Lin Xiao jump, then he suddenly realized that he went overboard to save Caesar, he should have kept him alive and not kill him, but it was too late to pull back. The numerous mystic bullets collided with him and the energy completely enveloped him and shredded him apart in an instant. A living person disappeared just like that¡­ even Lin Xiao was moved at such a scene and marveled at his determined sacrifice. And the reason he sacrifice himself without fear of death was precise because of Caesar, right before he died, he activated the black object and threw it toward Caesar. ¡°Again¡­ Caesar you idiot, why aren¡¯t you running!?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Caesar finally came back to his senses after hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s warning, when he saw that familiar black object coming toward him, he knew that it was serious. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with appearances and dropped to the ground and rolled. The black object exploded with a bang the instant it hit the ground, and then it dispersed a creepy black mist just like before. Although the object was small, the explosion radius was surprisingly large. ShenDai Ying was able to avoid it with her shadow step before, but Caesar couldn¡¯t and he was forced to roll on the floor. When he climbed up, a strand of black mist sneaked up his nose which caused him to shiver, but he didn¡¯t pay it any mind. The mist slowly scattered and all that was left were some living dead. Lin Xiao got Yao Zi to get to work on them and he headed towards the square to meet up with Caesar and the others. Darkness was eliminated without a trace left and everything was over. The remaining members trapped underground were helped up one by one, and one of them was Rosie. Right when she got out, she heard that Caesar met a strong enemy. Just as she was worried about him, she looked up and saw that familiar black-haired youth. ¡°Lin Xiao, you really came?¡± She noticed that he was arguing with Caesar about something, she didn¡¯t know what but she was able to calm down after seeing that Caesar was fine. ¡°What? Were you hoping for me to come?¡± Lin Xiao grinned and joked, ¡°I saved you guys, it seems like I¡¯m your hero!¡± ¡°Peh! W-who was hoping for you to come, what hero, Caesar is much stronger, even if you didn¡¯t come, we would still be able to break through!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so, although Caesar did grow, it seems like after he¡¯s killed so much, he¡¯s still so dumb.¡± Lin Xiao glanced at Caesar and lectured him, ¡°This guy just thinks about using flashy techniques to instakill people, even though magic swordsmen are supposed to be unpredictable and known for their versatility in tactics. Look at this guy, trying to be one slash man, can¡¯t you say something as the nanny?¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t insult my Caesar! ¡­ Also, I¡¯m no nanny!¡± Rosie clenched her fist to threaten him, but there was no resentment in her words, rather she sounded happy. Even bickering with Lin Xiao was something happy for Rosie and Lin Xiao was happy to catch up with Rosie, it was like back to the days they were at Loran Academy. The others methodically cleaned up the remaining living dead and joined up with Yao Zi and the others. Everyone cheered when they heard Princess Claire came to save them with Yao Zi, they couldn¡¯t help but shout from the happiness of narrowly escaping their deaths. While everyone was immersed in joy, one person didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Rosie, come here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Rosie suddenly heard Caesar calling and quickly ran over. ¡°Caesar, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosie walked closer and saw that he had a gloomy expression like he was angry. Was he jealous of her talking to Lin Xiao for so long? No way, how could someone as dense as Caesar be jealous? ¡°What did you call me for? ¡­ Hm? Caesar? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Rosie shouted a couple of times, but he was still silent. She then grabbed his arm and gently shook him. ¡°Caesar, you¡­ eh? What is that???¡± While she was sharking him, she suddenly noticed some blackish-purple festering wounds on his neck. ¡°Caesar, were you infected!? ¡­ No, impossible! You weren¡¯t bitten during the fight, and a scratch wouldn¡¯t infect you¡­¡± When everyone heard Rosie¡¯s scream, the people dispersed around them came over as well. ¡°Rosie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Caesar finally opened his mouth to speak, but his slightly hoarse voice was strange. ¡°A-are you really okay?¡± Rosie nervously gulped as she eyed the wound on his neck. ¡°Ah, of course. What, you look like you¡¯re afraid of me?¡± ¡°Hm, of course, because your neck¡­¡± ¡°I already said it¡¯s fine!¡± Caesar suddenly raised his voice and made Rosie jump. What frightened Rosie more was that he suddenly uncharacteristically hugged her. ¡°Hey Rosie, you like me, right?¡± ¡°Eh? No, I-I don¡¯t¡­ no, I do¡­ hm, Caesar, is this the time for that?¡± ¡°As long as you like me, any time is fine, right?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re so sappy¡­ but, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Rosie, what do women do with the men they like?¡± ¡°Um¡­ get married?¡± ¡°What else? After marriage?¡± ¡°After marriage¡­ h-have kids?¡± Rosie was a bit embarrassed and whispered. ¡°Oh, since you like me that much, you must want to have kids with me, right?¡± ¡°Ah? What? I-I-I-I¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ Rosie, let¡¯s do it right now!¡± ¡°Eh? Do? Do what?¡± Rosie was frightened and instinctively wanted to push Caesar away, but he held onto her clothes and pulled. Rip¡­ ¡°Ahh!!!¡± With a scream, her pale body was completely exposed with an undergarment barely covering her small breasts. Everyone was stupefied as they watched, even Lin Xiao¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Since you like me, then let¡¯s make some kids! You must have already thought about it, right Rosie!¡± Caesar suddenly started acting mad, he pressed Rosie¡¯s shoulders and pinned her against the ground, then sat on top of her and began ripping her skirt! What made Rosie shed tears wasn¡¯t the pain of being forcibly pressed against the ground, but Caesar¡¯s beast-like actions. She never expected Caesar, who was insensitive and didn¡¯t know anything about romance to strip her, press her down and say that he wants to make kids with her right in front of everyone!? Was he doing something this crazy and ridiculous just because she liked him? So Caesar had a fierce beast hidden within him? In that instant, Rosie felt like she was blind and fell for the wrong person. ¡°Hey Caesar, calm down!¡± The situation looked back and no one dared to approach, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t just watch her get bullied since she¡¯s helped him quite a bit after all. So he approached and tried to pull Caesar off. And¡­ ¡°Scram, don¡¯t touch me!¡± When he touched Caesar¡¯s shoulder, Caesar bellowed like an angered lion and drew his sword and slashed him. It was good that Lin Xiao reacted quickly and instantly cast a magic shield to block Caesar¡¯s sword, but the sword carried the power of the storm and shattered the magic shield and toppled him to the ground. ¡°Motherfucker, I treated you as a brother and you try to cut me?¡± Even though Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get hurt but he was knocked over onto the ground, then he noticed that bastard was still coming, so he could only force his anger down and continued to cast a magic shield while blocking and retreating. At that time, Claire and the others came over and were baffled at the fight, so they just went over and helped Rosie first. ¡°Caesar, h-he¡¯s not acting normally¡­ it seems he was infected!¡± Rosie wiped her tears while holding Claire¡¯s hand. She looked up and saw Claire¡¯s handsome face and was stunned. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re also Caesar?¡± ¡°¡­ Cough, I¡¯m not Caesar, I¡¯m Claire.¡± ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, Caesar, apologize!¡± When she saw Claire who looked similar to Caesar, Rosie hugged her and began rubbing her head against her chest, like she was venting about the cruel treatment from earlier. ¡°Wuu, how soft, how warm¡­ wuu, you¡¯re actually the real Caesar, right!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Even your chest muscles are just as solid, this feeling is so familiar.¡± Rosie cried while rubbing her head against her chest. ¡°Uh¡­ Rosie Childe, do you want to die?¡± Claire suddenly had an urge to kill. CH 409 ¡°Tomboy, miss, I¡¯m here getting beat and you guys are flirting over there, wait until you go home for that!¡± Rosie and Claire were hugging each other like a couple while Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t shake Caesar off. ¡°Caesar, you idiot, do you really think you can beat me? Hurry and stop, I don¡¯t kill nobodies!¡± Lin Xiao was holding on with his magic shield and trying to persuade him to stop. ¡°Rosie is my woman, I can do whatever I like to her, it¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Caesar completely ignored him while muttering to himself and crazily swinging his sword around. ¡°Motherfucker, this guy went crazy, completely insane¡­¡± Compared to their fight with Darkness, Lin Xiao felt like this battle was more difficult. It wasn¡¯t because Caesar is stronger, but it was because he couldn¡¯t actually fight! Caesar started coming at him for some reason and it wasn¡¯t like he could just treat him as an enemy and bombard him with magic, so he could only defend. As a magic swordsman, Caesar was most suited for offense, so it put Lin Xiao in a difficult position. ¡°Elena, Sister Ying, and Claire¡­ hurry up and think of something!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t fight back and had to take it, it¡¯s not like he could just let this go on and hope for Caesar to tire himself out. ShenDai Ying was nervous as she watched the two of them and wanted to go help, but since Caesar wasn¡¯t in control of himself it was difficult for her to do anything without seriously injuring or killing him, so she could only worry. ¡°Was Caesar infected?¡± ShenDai Ying asked nervously. ¡°No, it was because of that small black thing.¡± Elena shook her head. When the black thing that Darkness threw exploded, she sensed that a strand of black mist went into Caesar¡¯s nose. She didn¡¯t mind it in the beginning, but now there was a crisis! ¡°A small black thing? Something like this?¡± When they mentioned it, Rosie quickly took out the small black thing that Caesar handed to her earlier and showed everyone. ¡°Yes, that!¡± Feeling the same king of energy, Elena spoke with certainty, ¡°This should be the crystallization of some black magic, it¡¯s like a magic tool but also like a living thing, it¡¯s strange.¡± Even the knowledgeable demon king couldn¡¯t tell what the black thing was and could only speculate, but those speculations were already amazing to other people. Crystallization of black magic? Living thing? How could a maid have such insight¡­ it¡¯s no wonder Lin Xiao likes her that much and goes everywhere with her. Not only is she beautiful but she¡¯s also quite knowledgeable. ¡°So, he used that black thing to influence Caesar¡¯s mind before he died?¡± ¡°Un, should be.¡± Elena glanced at the tomboy and nodded. Caesar¡¯s appearance was similar to her thirteenth aunt. Her aunt was controlled by black magic, there were blackish-purple festering wounds on her body and she was acting completely different and even wanted to kill her own niece. Caesar was acting far crazier than her aunt! ¡°Die! You mongrel!! I¡¯m the prince of Lombard Kingdom, how dare you plebeians look me in the eyes, kneel!¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t believe that the madman screaming right now was Caesar. ¡°Foolish plebeian, die! Ripple sword, extreme inferno slash!¡± ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re really trying to kill me!¡± There was no way he could block that with just a magic shield, he still had to use the mystic bullets to neutralize the attack. Lin Xiao had no choice and could only use a sea of purple stars to meet his attack. The expected explosion never came, there was only the resonating sound of the mystic energy. Although Caesar¡¯s ripple sword was strong, it couldn¡¯t handle the annoying mystic bullets and was completely swallowed. But¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, watch out! Stop him, that pervert is running to Rosie again!¡± ¡°Hah? Pervert? You have the gall to call someone else a pervert?¡± ¡°Caesar¡­ what are you doing!?¡± ¡°I want to have kids with Rosie! She¡¯s my woman, don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°Caesar, you aren¡¯t that kind of person, wake up!¡± After a bit of useless persuasion, Caesar already rushed in front of them and was reaching out for Rosie. ShenDai Ying finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Butterfly dance!¡± Caesar was only focused on Rosie and completely ignored ShenDai Ying and ended up being enveloped by the light from her blade. The sharp blade sliced his flesh and left a shallow cut across his neck. ShenDai Ying was soft-hearted, there was no way to actually cut down since Caesar wasn¡¯t an assassination target. When Caesar was cut, he also realized the danger and jumped up and wanted to attack from a different angle. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Lin Xiao finally neutralized Caesar¡¯s attack and continued to entangle him with the mystic bullets. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on¡­¡± The Caesar she knew was upright, and never put on airs despite his status. He treated people modestly and would never do something disrespectful even if he met someone he liked of the opposite sex, he was a classy gentleman. But Caesar was completely different now, he was arrogant and insolent and even tried to forcibly push her down, he was like an animal! Faced against Caesar who lost control, no one else knew what to do. They could only let Lin Xiao keep him busy while hoping someone could come up with a good idea. If it really didn¡¯t work, they couldn¡¯t just allow Caesar to continue doing that, so they would have to¡­ ¡°Wait! Elena, so are you saying the plague is actually just a rare variant of black magic?¡± It seemed like Claire suddenly thought about something and quietly asked. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°So that means those people became strange because of black magic?¡± ¡°Those people?¡± The people Claire mentioned were some sick people she met in the city. During the peak of the plague, in order to stop the spread, they had to lock up all the people that were suspected of being infected. Most of the people that were infected all showed varying degrees of madness and twitching, but one small group of people had completely different symptoms. They had very few festering wounds and didn¡¯t appear mad, but their personalities changed and they were like completely different people! ¡°One of them was an investigator, he was originally a brave tough guy, but became cowardly after being infected, he hid in the corner and trembled when I asked a question¡­ there was also a generous merchant that like making friends and was outspoken, but he became petty and stingy and¡­ there were a couple of others¡­ anyways, their personalities became completely opposite!¡± ¡°Completely opposite?¡± Her thirteenth aunt was a perfect example. Adele was originally an aloof lazy cat that cared about the younger generation, but after being affected by black magic, she became aggressive and jealous. However much she liked Elena before, that was how much she wanted to kill her after, her personality was completely inverted. And Caesar is like that too. However noble and proper he was, he became that much more indecent and perverted. ¡°Since it¡¯s black magic, then they must be affected mentally¡­ I¡¯m guessing that the mentally weak ones who don¡¯t have strong wills would fall into madness and become the living dead, and the mentally stronger ones would have their personalities changed and become someone completely opposite!¡± Claire made a judgment based on her investigation form before. ¡°A change of personality is it¡­ So you mean that the black magic would erode their willpower and then expose the darkness hidden underneath the surface?¡± That reasoning seemed logical¡­ There were no fearless warriors in this world, even the bravest person has fears. The so-called bravery is just gritting your teeth and toughing it out, so that¡¯s why that tough guy acted so cowardly. By the same reasoning, there was no such thing as a genuinely generous merchant, they all have other things in mind, so once he was affected by black magic, his darkness was exposed. By the same reasoning¡­ Perhaps the seemingly upright Caesar was just pretending all along? He¡¯s actually perverted and arrogant but he just usually suppresses it. ¡°So he was faking it all along?¡± Rosie muttered after hearing Elena¡¯s words. So Caesar treated her politely but he actually just took her as a female plaything? ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he was faking¡­ the reason black magic can change their personality is not because of exposing their inner darkness.¡± Claire shook her head and didn¡¯t agree with what Elena said. ¡°Perhaps they were forced to become what they least wanted to be¡­ or perhaps, it¡¯s fear.¡± CH 410 Was does it mean to be brave? Is it simply just not being afraid of death? Or is it just deliberate pretense? No, brave people just don¡¯t want to be cowards. Even the bravest of warriors are afraid of death, it¡¯s just that they have stuff they fear more than death. They¡¯re afraid of being a complete failure, afraid of losing honor, so they had to continue to fight, to succeed, they had to face their enemies even at the cost of their lives! ¡°But this black magic weakens their willpower and makes them let go of their obsessions. It amplifies their inner fears and makes them become something that they least want to become.¡± Everyone has something they fear most, perhaps something that even they themselves aren¡¯t sure of. That thing is usually suppressed in the subconscious by willpower, but once infected, that inner fear would be blown up. Normal people would become possessed by those fears and it ends up with their personalities changing. That was what was happening to Caesar. ¡°So complicated, I don¡¯t get it.¡± Elena rolled her eyes, ¡°So to put it simply, a person who¡¯s afraid of spiders would think of themselves as one after being infected¡­ and a woman afraid of men might become a crude man, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ pretty much. The key is their inner fear.¡± Claire awkwardly nodded her head. ¡°Humans are really lowly creatures, cowardly and weak, disgusting.¡± ¡°¡­ Elena, a-aren¡¯t you also a human?¡± ¡°Me? Of course not.¡± ¡°Eh???¡± Claire didn¡¯t know how to react when such a beautiful maid said she was not human in front of her¡­ perhaps after being by Lin Xiao for so long and being spoiled, she didn¡¯t care about other people. Claire composed herself and didn¡¯t bother with it, she had to tell Lin Xiao first! Although they could find some clues, they couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas and had to rely on Lin Xiao! ¡°Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Hm? Someone¡¯s calling me? ¡­ Hey, stop just looking you bastards, come and help!¡± ¡°O-oh!¡± When he noticed Claire calling him, Lin Xiao got the surrounding spectators to help so he could free himself. They relied on numbers to surround Caesar and keep him busy while Lin Xiao quickly met up with Claire. ¡°Lin Xiao! Caesar is actually¡­¡± Claire quickly told Lin Xiao of the information and their conjectures. ¡°Personality change¡­ illusions of fear¡­ hm, not bad Claire, you¡¯re quite helpful.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Is that a compliment?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Actually, there was an easy way to get Caesar back to normal and that was to treat him like Adele and forcibly destroy the engravings. But it wasn¡¯t something he could do that easily. The side effects of forcibly destroying the engravings were too strong, the only reason they used it with Adele was that she wasn¡¯t human and her body was much stronger, if it were Caesar¡­ Even Adele fell into a deep sleep and pretty much became a vegetable, if it were Caesar he might not even become a vegetable, but a meat bag. ¡°Sigh, what should we do?¡± After using several large moves, Caesar was already much weaker, but the other people still weren¡¯t able to completely suppress him. No one else knew how strong Caesar was when he started acting crazy because Lin Xiao was dealing with him, but since Lin Xiao left and they had to deal with Caesar, they finally understood how strong Lin Xiao was to be able to deal with Caesar¡¯s crazy attacks so easily. ¡°Lin Xiao, maybe you can knock him out, or use magic to restrain him and bring him back to the city first?¡± Rosie wiped a tear while feebly suggesting an idea. ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but it¡¯s that he wouldn¡¯t even give me a chance to.¡± It would be simple for Lin Xiao to knock Caesar out then tie him up and bring him back, but the problem was that the festering wounds were continuing to eat away at his life energy and converting it into stronger power, in other words¡­ he¡¯s a Gundam that already initiated its self-destructs! He wouldn¡¯t tire or give up and would just continue fighting until his life ends. If he had to knock him out¡­ the only thing he would have in the end would be a tattered corpse. ¡°Sigh, if only there were an antidote.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly sighed and then noticed something strange reflecting light in front of Caesar¡¯s chest, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What¡¯s that? A necklace?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­ oh right! T-that¡¯s an antidote!¡± ¡°Hah? That¡¯s the antidote? Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± ¡°Wuu¡­ I-I forgot! Also, who knows if it¡¯s real or not?¡± That little sparkling pendant-like thing was a parting gift from his little sister when Caesar left Lombard Kingdom. She said it was a specialty medicine she bought from the black market to treat the plague. At the time, even though Caesar accepted it and wore it, he never took it seriously. What kind of joke was that? The plague was spreading unchecked and even the Holy Light Church still wasn¡¯t able to create an antidote yet, so how could Pelle manage to buy some specialty medicine? Furthermore, specialty medicine from the black market was suspicious to begin with, like a shoddy scam. So both Caesar and Rosie just thought Pelle got tricked and neither of them took it seriously. Caesar just wore it on his neck as a protective talisman. This beautiful purple crystal bottle beared his sister¡¯s love and expectations, if it could bring him luck and allowed him to return safely, that would be for the best. ¡°Fake medicine? Protective talisman?¡± ¡°Yeah, Rosie is right, that should be fake.¡± Since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t seem to understand, Claire came over to explain. Special medicine from the black market, that was a shoddy scam that Claire had seen countless times in Gotham Kingdom. While the plague was most intense, there were a lot of shady businesses that proclaimed they had special medicine to trick the cowardly nobles and make a pretty sum. It was eventually exposed that it was just dyed sugar water and almost stirred up a huge mess, fortunately, Claire showed up on time to severely crack down on anyone selling fake medicine and arrested and imprisoned them. ¡°Hm¡­ Claire, I never expected that you did that many things, you¡¯re a good leader that comes from the people and goes to the people! Amazing!¡± Lin Xiao gave her a sincere thumbs up. ¡°¡­ Enough! Stop wasting time, since we know the medicine is fake, hurry up and think up something else!¡± Claire blushed and was completely flustered because of Lin Xiao¡¯s praise, so she could only put on a tough front. ¡°Wait¡­ who said that it¡¯s for sure fake?¡± ¡°Hm? Lin Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you believe that childish scam?¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or not after checking it.¡± Lin Xiao glanced at Elena. Elena immediately understood what he wanted after their eyes met. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°Hmph, you really know how to order people around.¡± She walked up and quietly complained while she shut her eyes and focused. Elena tried gathering her perception at one point and focused on the bottle in front of Caesar and discovered something. ¡°That¡¯s not normal medicine, it contains a strange energy, similar to the black thing Darkness used, but it doesn¡¯t feel destructive, rather, it feels gentle.¡± ¡°Energy similar to the black thing and feels gentle¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s actually an antidote!?¡± Claire didn¡¯t know what kind of powers Lin Xiao¡¯s maid has, but if she wasn¡¯t lying, then there was a high chance that the medicine was real! ¡°Oh Caesar, you really are one destined to be a hero¡­ why do all the good things happen to you? Your little sister goes to the black market to buy fake medicine and actually buys a real one¡­ it seems the heavens have not forsaken you.¡± Lin Xiao bitterly smiled with mixed feelings. Caesar¡¯s little sister was clingy and beautiful and can save his life from thousands of miles away, but what about his own sister? She¡¯s still competing with him and she might even be ambushed nearby waiting for him to humiliate himself and then coming over immediately to mock him. ¡°No matter¡­ since the heavens want you to be a hero, then I naturally don¡¯t have any complaints, I¡¯ll just let it be.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and turned to Rosie. ¡°You¡¯re the only one that can save Caesar!¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, only you can get him to drink that medicine!¡± ¡°Eh??¡± CH 411 It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to take the medicine bottle from his neck and then feed it to him. Against a normal person, Lin Xiao could use control magic to restrain them and give them the medicine, but forcibly controlling him now would just make him die faster. So they could only rely on Rosie. ¡°Me? Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t even subdue him, h-how can I?¡± Rosie pouted but still couldn¡¯t help but worry as she glanced at what was happening with Caesar. Earlier, the others used their number to their advantage and they all piled on top of Caesar to press him down, but he used another inferno slash and scared everyone shitless as they all retreated. On one hand, everyone was indeed worried about being cut by Caesar, but on the other, they were also worried. Every time he used a technique, his festering wounds would spread, if this kept happening, his entire body would rot away! ¡°Rosie, you can definitely achieve what I couldn¡¯t! ¡­ No, right now you¡¯re the only one that can save him, and he only wants to be saved by you!¡± ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± Rosie still didn¡¯t understand, but Lin Xiao just smiled and then leaned next to her and muttered something into her ears. Rosie blushed after a while and clenched her fists, she had a serious expression and seemed resolved. After a short deliberation, Lin Xiao patted her shoulder as encouragement and then walked over to Caesar side by side. Claire was still confused and wanted to call them back¡­ if that many people couldn¡¯t deal with Caesar, what was Rosie going to do by herself? ¡°Hey! Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Just as Claire was calling them back, she was stopped by two people. Elena coldly snorted behind her and used an indifferent gaze that could kill to stare at her, the scary pressure made her sweat, like she caught the eye of a lion, so she immediately shut her mouth. In front of her, Lin Xiao¡¯s other female friend, ShenDai Ying, walked over with a smile and gently pulled her arm while explaining to her. ¡°Men¡­ uh no, Claire, don¡¯t worry, Lin Xiao¡¯s decisions won¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°So do you know what he¡¯s going to do?¡± Claire raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ShenDai Ying responded honestly. ¡°Then how do you know that he won¡¯t make a mistake?¡± ¡°Hehe, why is that, I wonder?¡± It was like ShenDai Ying was stumped as she tilted her head to think about it, then she smiled and responded, ¡°It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s never failed me before¡­ so this time, I¡¯ll still trust him.¡± ¡°Every time?¡± ¡°Yes, every time.¡± After hearing ShenDai Ying¡¯s response, Claire turned to look at Elena. She couldn¡¯t gather any information from her indifferent expression, but her silence was the best response. If ShenDai Ying was the gentle spring breeze, then Elena was an ice-cold statue, two people cold and hot with completely different styles, yet each of them expressed their trust for Lin Xiao in different ways. Trust is really a wonderful thing¡­ Lin Xiao definitely must have put in a lot of work to get their unconditional trust. And on the other hand, trusting others as they do and being proved time and time again, that feeling must also be quite nice. For some reason, Claire felt jealous, like she came late and something precious was already divided up by these two and she was only left with the scraps. ¡°Since you trust him, okay then¡­ I want to see what Rosie can do to deal with Caesar!¡± The female Caesar and ShenDai Ying were really quite suited for each other, but unfortunately, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t see it because he was focused on saving someone. Lin Xiao gestured for everyone else to back off as he walked toward Caesar while cursing him. ¡°Caesar, I didn¡¯t take you for a monstrous bastard! Prince my ass, more like scum! Someone like you wants to be a hero? Peh!¡± Lin Xiao continued shouting at Caesar, completely angering him. ¡°Mongrel, what did you say!?¡± ¡°I said that you¡¯re scum! Trash! Coward! Lecher! What else do you want me to call you? Hm?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao! You took my fianc¨¦e, I haven¡¯t even settled that debt with you yet!¡± ¡°Sister Ying? Sorry, she¡¯s already taken my shape, so just give up.¡± ¡°You!?¡± Who knows if he had something wrong with him, but Lin Xiao chose the worst words while cursing the prince and walking towards him. Everyone sweated as they watched Lin Xiao continue to insult Caesar. What was he doing? Rather than trying to soothe him, he was purposely angering Caesar. Although he was strong, there was no need for him to do something like that. ¡°Lin Xiao! I always treated you as my adversary! Today is the day¡­ to decide a victor!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I had in mind too!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t exist, then I can take all the credit, it¡¯s you who keeps getting in my way¡­ so Lin Xiao, die!¡± Caesar drew his sword and swung it directly toward his head. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t try to resist or use a magic shield, he just pulled the person behind him to the front. ¡°What? You¡¯re using Rosie as a human shield?¡± Caesar¡¯s sword was difficult to block even with a magic shield, if it hit Rosie, then she would be split in half! Claire couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching as she shut her eyes closed and waited for Rosie¡¯s wretched scream, but she didn¡¯t hear anything. Caesar¡¯s sword actually stopped right before hitting her! At this moment, his sword was mere inches from her head. ¡°He actually stopped¡­ why?¡± Not just Claire, but everyone else was also similarly shocked. Caesar was controlled by black magic and slashed at everyone he saw, so why did he suddenly stop and spared Rosie? ¡°If there was someone Caesar wasn¡¯t willing to harm even if he died, then that would be you, Rosie.¡± Lin Xiao gently pushed Rosie forward from behind and with her movement, her forehead was at his sharp sword, but Caesar pulled back his sword with every step Rosie took. ¡°Is Caesar¡¯s fear his inner cowardice? No! His true fear is one person.¡± Only Lin Xiao noticed a small detail, Caesar could point his sword at anyone, but he never once pointed it at Rosie. ¡°Caesar may be dense, but Rosie, you¡¯ve liked him for so long and spent all that time with him and almost died. He must have felt your feelings.¡± Caesar once only treated Rosie as a good friend, but he couldn¡¯t avoid Rosie¡¯s sincerity. One day he finally realized that he couldn¡¯t let down Rosie¡¯s feelings, and what does he do? Would he accept them? Or heartlessly reject her? No, neither. The answer was that even he himself didn¡¯t know what to do. The ideal of a lifetime, the destiny of royalty, a man¡¯s responsibility¡­ there are too many pending choices and too many difficult trade-offs, which made him fall into fear. He was shouldering an engagement, how could he accept Rosie¡¯s feelings? How could he give Rosie a happy life? If he couldn¡¯t, how should he face her sorrowful tears? ¡°That¡¯s right, what he truly fears is you¡­ Rosie!¡± ¡°Caesar!!!¡± Rosie ignored the sharp sword and lept towards Caesar. She hugged him tightly and cried out loud. ¡°Waahhh¡­ Caesar, sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was too selfish, I was only thinking about myself and forgot to take you into consideration¡­ I thought that as long as I stayed with you, I would get your answer one day¡­ but I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you!¡± Rosie¡¯s tears streamed down and soaked Caesar¡¯s shirt. Even several large men struggled to hold Caesar down, but faced against a tearful little girl, Caesar trembled and dropped his sword. ¡°Caesar, I will always like you¡­ so you don¡¯t need to be scared.¡± Rosie rubbed her head against Caesar and used his shirt to dry her tears, then she looked up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t give me an answer, or even reject me¡­ hehe, I¡¯m thick-skinned, so I¡¯m going to keep sticking with you, I won¡¯t concede on that!¡± ¡°Rosie! You stinking *****, l-let go of me!¡± Caesar was still angrily cursing, but this time Rosie wasn¡¯t angry at all. She still hugged him tightly and then used her small cuspids to pick up the vial hanging on Caesar¡¯s neck. ¡°Caesar¡­ let me dispel your fears!¡± Rosie gently smiled and then gently kissed him. CH 412 The girl tiptoed and pressed her delicate lips against Caesar¡¯s mouth and used her small tongue to force his teeth open and poured the liquid from the vial into his mouth. In the beginning, Caesar struggled around but he couldn¡¯t hurt Rosie, even though she was only gently hugging him, he couldn¡¯t free himself. He wanted to curse her but his mouth was blocked, his last trace of clarity was awakened by Rosie¡¯s sincere confession and passionate deep kiss. ¡°The medicine is real?¡± Claire noticed that Caesar was calming down and wasn¡¯t trembling as intensely anymore. His hostility and murderous intent also dissipated, he was clearly healed. Everyone breathed out a sigh of relief and tossed their weapons aside when they saw that Rosie¡¯s medicine feeding worked. First, it was barely escaping with their lives from the mine, then defeating the black magician, and now Caesar has returned to normal, after one ordeal after another, they finally made it. Relying on her wizard¡¯s bloodline, Yao Zi was at the perimeter while continuing to grind on the living dead for xp and very quickly finished all of them off. After losing Darkness¡¯ directions, the living dead didn¡¯t attack anymore and just aimlessly scattered. ¡°Rosie, you really are daring¡­ you and Caesar are really a good match.¡± Lin Xiao had mixed feelings when looking at that couple. Rosie perfectly carried out his plan even better than he expected, even the crazy Caesar was moved by that confession and was called back before he completely lost control. It seems like nothing really can stand in the way of true love. But¡­ even if it was true love, you don¡¯t have to show off nonstop, right? She originally wanted to enjoy it, but since everyone was watching, Rosie was embarrassed to continue taking advantage of Caesar, so she reluctantly parted with him. The special medicine was true to its name, Caesar stopped acting crazy right after he drank it. He stumbled around like he was drunk and had to rely on Rosie so that he could stand up, at the same time the festering wounds stopped spreading and he started shedding a lot of rotten flesh like he was molting. Although the wounds that were left behind were still quite terrible, it looked much more normal. ¡°Rosie¡­ s-sorry¡­¡± Caesar who was injured physically and mentally could only squint his eyes and continuously apologize to the girl in his arms. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t I already say it¡¯s fine, what are you still apologizing for? How unnecessary! Caesar, actually I¡­ eh? Caesar, Caesar!¡± Right after Rosie saved her beloved, her haughtiness came out again and as she wanted to talk with him more, Caesar¡¯s eyes closed and his body wobbled and he lost consciousness. He almost fell, but thanks to the surrounding people¡¯s help he was able to be set on the ground and went to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine but he needs some rest¡­ Rosie, go get some rest, leave the rest to me.¡± Claire walked over and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Cae¡­ oh no, Claire, no, no, I have to stay with him!¡± ¡°Sigh, alright then.¡± Claire shook her head and didn¡¯t argue with her and began directing the others to take care of the aftermath. She was still the highest-ranking commander here after all and the investigators naturally had to listen to her orders. Lin Xiao was the only kind of ¡®bastard¡¯ who would not listen to orders and have delusions of suspension play with the commander. The enemies were defeated and the living dead were gone. Since the situation was stabilized everyone agreed with Claire¡¯s idea of finding an empty house in Yellowstone to stay in temporarily, rotating night watches and resting their team before going back home. ¡°It¡¯s finally over! Hmmm~! ~So tired.¡± ShenDai Ying comfortably stretched when she saw that first ray of light and realized that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. So she yawned while following the others to the empty house that Claire arranged so that she could get a good rest. ¡°Hey! Elena, what are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go!¡± ShenDai Ying glanced at that expressionless maid that fell behind and smiled. She then pulled her arm intimately like usual. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Elena wasn¡¯t pleased but she was already used to ShenDai Ying¡¯s intimacy, ¡°I just thought that this black magic is pretty interesting.¡± ¡°Interesting?¡± ¡°It can completely change someone¡¯s personality, even the upright Caesar showed his ugly side, it¡¯s interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± The corner of Elena¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, it was an almost indistinguishable smile¡£ ¡°Uh¡­ how is it interesting? Caesar almost died! As expected, you demons have completely different thinking to us humans.¡± ShenDaiYing blinked then thought about it and was interested in the conversation. ¡°Hey, hey Elena, what do you think Lin Xiao would be like if he was hit by that strange black magic?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Elena lowered her head to think for a bit and then seriously responded, ¡°He¡¯ll probably become a good, hard-working, and brave man who doesn¡¯t approach women.¡± ¡°Pufh¡­ w-why?¡± ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t hold back and had to cover her mouth from laughing. ¡°He¡¯s usually lazy and perverted, if his personality was the opposite, then that¡¯s what he¡¯ll be like.¡± ¡°But Claire said that it wasn¡¯t simply just opposite personalities, but it was related to one¡¯s inner fears.¡± ¡°Fears?¡± Elena Glanced at ShenDai Ying and responded like it was natural, ¡°His biggest fear ios becoming a good, diligent and brave person.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Elena, so Lin Xiao is that deplorable in your eyes?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ then Elena, what about you? What are you most afraid of becoming?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Elena thought about it and quickly came to a conclusion. Whether it was simply flipping her personality or being possessed by the illusions of her fears, if she was hit by that black magic, there was only one outcome¡­ Elena felt chills down her back just thinking about what she would become! CH 413 If Elena had to answer this question while she was still the demon king, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer, because at that time she didn¡¯t know what she could be scared of. If it was just a simple personality flip, then she would probably change from being cold to someone more like ShenDai Ying that¡¯s gentle and charming. But now¡­ Now she had fears hidden deep inside her. If she were affected by the black magic, not only would she turn gentle and lovely, there was a possibility that she would turn into something even more humiliating. That terrifying scene would often plague her nightmares. In it, her counterattack completely fail and her people were completely slaughtered by the leader of the nightwolves. Her missing father was also decapitated by the villains from the enlightenment society and his corpse was hung outside the gates of the Holy City for three months, signaling the complete downfall of the black-eyed red cat rule. And she would be the sole survivor, completely losing all hope and could only resort to being Lin Xiao¡¯s maid for the rest of her life. The reason Lin Xiao never had any perverted thoughts towards her and treated her with respect was because of her ace and she could take Lin Xiao with her? What if one day she completely lost all power and became a normal girl, what will happen then? Lin Xiao definitely wouldn¡¯t hold back against her who is powerless! In her nightmare, Lin Xiao takes off his kind mask and reveals his perverted true colors and keeps her imprisoned and would use cruel methods to torture her and wipe her of her arrogance until she became an obedient maid! On that day, she would surely wear a sexy outfit and respectfully kneel in front of Lin Xiao with a blush and speak unbearably vulgar words while completely devoting herself to her master. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what she feared the most. From a monarch that wanted revenge to being completely reduced to Lin Xiao¡¯s plaything! ¡°N-no! I-I will never be like that! I won¡¯t give in even if I die, I won¡¯t!¡± While Elena was thinking about it, she suddenly painfully clutched her head with a hideous expression like she was having a nightmare, the scenes in her head were becoming more vivid and it was like she could even hear Lin Xiao¡¯s laughter. She scared herself witless as her teeth chattered and even startled ShenDai Ying. ShenDai Ying realized she must have thought about what she feared the most so she stopped asking and held Elena¡¯s arm and tried to use her own warmth to help dispel her fears. Elena was too cute when she was trembling like that, you couldn¡¯t help but comfort this startled little kitty cat, even ShenDai Ying was no exception. ¡°Hmph, you want me to become a maid like that? Impossible!¡± Elena finally awakened as she clenched her fist and glared at that black-haired youth who was walking ahead of them with Claire. ¡°Hehe, okay, okay, being Lin Xiao¡¯s maid is a happy thing, the terrifying things you¡¯re imagining won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°And what about you? ShenDai Ying, what do you fear most, what do you not want to become?¡± ¡°Me? That¡¯s simple, that¡¯s to become a heartless killer~!¡± ShenDai Ying already anticipated it as she drew her short sword and jumped in front of her to make a chuuni pose, with one hand covering her face and the other holding her sword, she even purposely used a cold tone and spoke like a heartless killer¡­ ¡°Your life is mine!¡­ I guess something like that?¡± Previously the sword-wielding beauty looked indifferent like a corpse, then she smiled and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and was like a completely different person. Elena wasn¡¯t like Lin Xiao and wouldn¡¯t just accept something like that. ¡°You said that it wasn¡¯t simply a change in personality, but fear. ShenDai Ying, you¡¯re already a killer, that¡¯s the other side of you, not the opposite of your personality, and not your inner fears.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a killer is it¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the princess that smiles as you seduce men, and also the vicious killer that kills innocents. So ShenDai Ying, what is your inner fear?¡± Like she wanted to get back at her for earlier, Elena also asked the same question to try and draw out ShenDai Ying¡¯s fears. ¡°My inner fears¡­ I¡­¡± ShenDai Ying muttered, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer. Elena could see her own fears, but she couldn¡¯t tell what she feared the most, what was it that she most didn¡¯t want to become? Getting married to Caesar and becoming a political sacrifice? Receiving a mission and killing Lin Xiao¡¯s friend? Or betraying Shen Yue Ge and being chased and finally dying in the wilderness and get eaten clean by wild dogs? Those were all quite scary to her, but also not that scary at the same time. She already made preparations for the worst, she could accept no matter which one of the above happened, she would just be sad, so it couldn¡¯t be called fear. Everyone all had their own fears, she just hadn¡¯t realized hers yet. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± ShenDai Ying lowered her head and her arm slightly trembled. The more she thought, the more chaotic her thoughts became, she unconsciously clenched her short sword and let out a sharp killing intent. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elena noticed she was acting strange so she went over to pat her shoulder. All she felt was an instantaneous electric shock. Elena felt her fingertip go numb and ShenDai Ying came out of it after that. She raised her head and her killing intent completely vanished. ¡°What did you just think of?¡± Elena asked as she rubbed her numb finger. ¡°Nothing! N-nothing!¡± She didn¡¯t lie, she did indeed forget what she was thinking about and couldn¡¯t replay the scenes in her head and felt a bit annoyed. She also felt like her neck was itchy so she scratched it, but she still wasn¡¯t getting any relief. ¡°ShenDai Ying, could it be¡­¡± Elena tilted her head sensing something, but she wasn¡¯t sure, since ShenDai Ying trained in assassination techniques for a long time her aura was almost nonexistent, and it was difficult for her perception to clearly focus on ShenDai Ying, it was annoying. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing¡­ I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°I already said I was fine! You usually ignore people so why are you so talkative today? Didn¡¯t you hate me!?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand why ShenDai Ying suddenly got angry¡­ but looking at her surprised expression, she was probably also surprised by her own words. ¡°S-sorry, I might be too tired and need some rest¡­ I¡¯ll go sleep first!¡± ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Elena watched ShenDai Ying slip away in her high heels and could only helplessly sigh when she couldn¡¯t be stopped. ¡°Did I say something to make her angry?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t think of why she would be angry and thought it was because she thought of something scary and she scared herself and that¡¯s why she became like that. ¡°Wait¡­ why am I worried about her?¡± Elena suddenly remembered that woman kept pestering Lin Xiao which was already unpleasant enough, so there was no need for her to keep worrying. ¡°Sigh, I better just go to sleep.¡± It was already bright out and everyone stayed up overnight so it was when they were most tired. That Lin Xiao already ran into an empty room and was comfortably sleeping and Elena followed Yao Zi to find a room and went to sleep. Darkness was killed, Caesar was saved, so this mission could be called a success and they believed that they would soon be able to solve this plague. In a nutshell, the road ahead was bright. Just as everyone was immersed in their dreams, a bunch of unexpected guests arrived in Yellowstone. A large number of people wearing white robes suddenly rushed into Yellowstone and blocked all the main roads. ¡°Keep an eye on them, don¡¯t let a single person go!¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess!¡± CH 414 Although Lin Xiao may have just fought a couple of times on the surface, he still had some findings, the specifics still need to be told¡­ First, he was sure that this plague was a plot by the enlightenment society to turn the people into the living dead. Additionally, Darkness, that guy who never revealed himself until the end only heard his mention the apostle, who was the one behind everything, and he was but a chess piece. As for why they spread the plague and their next steps, Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t know, he could only keep looking for clues to find the so-called apostle. ¡°Stupid brother, since you knew that apostle or whatever is the key and that Darkness was just a pawn, why didn¡¯t you leave him alive?¡± In the room, a cute little girl was being hugged by her maid while she played with her own blue hair and asked. On the other side, a black-haired youth stood obediently in front of her and responded to her questions. ¡°Sigh, did you think I didn¡¯t want to? But that guy wanted to die and went headfirst into my mystic bullets, I didn¡¯t have time to pull back.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, excuses, excuses¡­ it¡¯s because you were too dumb and didn¡¯t consider the possibility of him committing suicide! And you call yourself intelligent, it seems like you¡¯re nothing much!¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m smart, not omniscient, I¡¯m not a screenwriter, how can I see through what NPCs are thinking?¡± ¡°Hmph, stop wasting time and continue! The only thing you¡¯re useful for is as a human news machine!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Lin Xiao helplessly turned to look and Elena and noticed that she secretly nodded her head at him like she was encouraging him, which instantly made him feel a lot better. Elena wasn¡¯t just watching for jokes which made Lin Xiao happy, it seems the demon king was a good maid that kept her promises. Elena said before that this time she wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble for him and she was able to do just that, and also became a dependable assistant that helped him a lot. Ah, how nice would it be if Elena could always silently stand behind him and support him like that? ¡°Stupid brother, what are you thinking about? Hurry up! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not going to care for Caesar!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Being interrupted, Lin Xiao helplessly looked at this aggressive loli in front of him. What was going on? He just wanted to take a refreshing nap, to make up for staying up all night, but who would have thought that he would be immediately woken up right after. Snow brought a bunch of people from Holy Light Church in the morning and surrounded their temporary houses and said they had to strictly control the plague and check if anyone was infected or not. She didn¡¯t allow anyone to leave, but in actuality, how could Lin Xiao not know her true intentions? Just as he defeated Darkness and saved Caesar, Snow immediately appeared to lock everything down¡­ there was no way Lin Xiao could believe it was a simple coincidence! ¡°Sis, you haven¡¯t been following me, right?¡± Lin Xiao frowned and asked. ¡°Tsk, w-who would follow you?¡± Snow pouted but even if she couldn¡¯t see, she could sense his intense stare and felt a little guilty as she lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°As your sister, I¡¯m worried about my brother, so I secretly watched you and came to help you right away, i-is there anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that¡­ but Snow, when did you become a sister that cared about her brother? Where did that aggressive Saintess go?¡± Lin Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°N-none of your business!¡± Snow awkwardly muttered then sat up straight in Elona¡¯s lap and pointed at Lin Xiao, ¡°Since you already guessed it, then let me just say it outright! ¡­ That¡¯s right, I was following you the whole time, so what?¡± ¡°Following me is one thing, but now you want to take the credit as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to steal your credit! Don¡¯t forget about our bet! I¡¯m willing to beat you by any means necessary!¡± That¡¯s right, the reason she blocked everyone here and used saving Caesar as a bargaining chip was to steal the credit! She¡¯s been stuck near the city handling miscellaneous tasks and didn¡¯t have time to investigate, but Lin Xiao was different and he quickly left her behind, so Snow could only do this to catch up! Although Caesar had some medicine, he still wasn¡¯t waking up, so Snow grabbed onto that and exaggerated Caesar¡¯s injuries. She used that fact to take advantage of Lin Xiao and exchange it for his information. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, it feels like you¡¯re lying to me¡­ Caesar is actually fine and he just needs to sleep a couple of days to wake up, right!?¡± ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t guarantee that, do you want to bet on it?¡± Snow raised her brows. ¡°Tsk¡­ forget it, if anything happened to Caesar, Rosie will chew my ears off. Let¡¯s just get back on topic.¡± It can¡¯t be helped since Snow was the only one here who knew black magic, as the only specialist, Lin Xiao had to believe her. Well, even if Snow didn¡¯t threaten him, he still would have shared his information with her. Even though she was bent on competing with him, he still felt it was more important to deal with this as soon as possible over some bullshit bet. If he purposely hid information and then in turn caused Snow to be hurt, he would definitely blame himself for the rest of his life. So he chose to reveal everything. ¡°What? Caesar actually had an antidote? And it was from the black market?¡± Snow felt a headache coming on. It was possible to be able to buy an antidote coincidentally, but the chances were slim to none. All spells could be broken, and black magic was no exception. Snow suspected that it was someone from the enlightenment society who accidentally leaked their antidote, maybe it was stolen and then changed hands several times before it ended up in the black market and was bought up by princess Pelle and gifted to Caesar. The chances of that happening were even less than winning the lottery. ¡°Unfortunately he drank all of it! Brother, you idiot! If you saved some I could have replicated it!¡± If she was able to get her hands on it, then she could probably successfully replicate it within half a month and then all the plague and black magic will be taken care of and half of Gotham Kingdom¡¯s problems would be solved! As for the rebellion in the south, that had nothing to do with her. ¡°Ugh, my fault again? How would I have known it was real? Also, there was only a tiny bit and Rosie fed it to him mouth to mouth, how could there be any left?¡± ¡°Hmph, you guys are really useless, thinking about love and whatnot even in these situations!¡± Snow scolded them while extending her hand toward Lin Xiao like she was asking for something. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Give what?¡± ¡°What else¡­ of course, it¡¯s the black core.¡± According to Lin Xiao, it seems they transmitted the plague through the black core. It was like that little black object was alive as it dispersed the mist when it was activated. Caesar also became like that because of breathing in the mist, the others were probably also like him. ¡°So give that black core to me and let me bring it back to create an antidote¡­ don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have it. I know that Rosie must have given it to you for safekeeping!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you brat, how did you know that when you can¡¯t see?¡± Just as he wanted to make an excuse, Snow already stopped him, so he could only take it out and hold it in his palms. ¡°But¡­ sorry Snow, I can¡¯t give this to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is something Caesar used his life to get¡­ when we get back, I¡¯ll hand it over to the alliance office and exchange it for his honor.¡± ¡°What honor, creating an antidote is most important, right?¡± ¡°Claire said that she¡¯ll recruit pharmacists and knowledgeable magic professors to research an antidote.¡± ¡°Hmph, what specialists can that tomboy find? They¡¯re all useless, brother, only I can create an antidote in such a short time, so you have to give it to me!¡± Snow was getting impatient and couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to give it to her. ¡°Are you getting back at me for threatening you? Or are you worried that I¡¯ll win the bet? Brother, I never took you for such a petty man!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you can say whatever you like.¡± Lin Xiao bitterly smiled and didn¡¯t argue with her. He already said that he didn¡¯t care who won the bet, he was more worried about Snow¡¯s safety. This black core was their only clue, so its significance was unimaginable. If they could analyze it, then they could get to the bottom of the black magic and create an antidote, so all of their plans in Gotham Kingdom would be destroyed. Looking at it from another angle, since the black core¡¯s existence was so fatal to the enlightened, how could they just leave it be? Once they find out about it, they will surely do everything they can to get it back¡­ they even turned a small half of Gotham Kingdom¡¯s people into the living dead, so there¡¯s nothing they won¡¯t do. So the black core was a beacon of hope, but also a curse that invited calamity. Whoever held it would become the entire cult¡¯s enemy! CH 415 As the saying goes, it is easy to dodge a spear in the open, but hard to guard against an arrow shot from a hidden place. When fighting against those sneaky bastards, it was hard even for Lin Xiao to make sure he can catch everyone. No matter how powerful the warrior is, how can they constantly monitor their own backs? You can even imagine what kind of vicious assassinations are waiting for him. Lin Xiao suspected that they won¡¯t easily let him bring the core back and the road back is probably filled with ambushes. But no matter how dangerous it is, he still had to go for it. He promised Elena that he would get to the bottom of the enlightenment society and their schemes, so how could he retreat here? Not only could he not retreat, but he also had to take advantage of this opportunity to test them. Since they want to take the core, then he really wanted to see if they had the ability to do so or not! He already thought of a way to entice the enemy, he would keep a high profile on the way back and spread information regarding the black core to lure them in. Last time he wasn¡¯t prepared enough and allowed Darkness to kill himself, he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again and will make sure to prepare proper traps. That was one of the reasons for why he couldn¡¯t give the black core to Snow, the second reason was more straightforward. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. If he handed it over to Snow, then she will become the target. The people from the church couldn¡¯t be trusted, they may look obedient, but who knows if any of them are spies. Snow was still a blind child, so it was hard for her to deal with being ambushed and Elona alone wasn¡¯t enough to protect her. ¡°So you wont give the black core to me?¡± Snow didn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao was thinking, but his silence caused her attitude to worsen. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Brother, you know that I¡¯m capable of doing anything when I¡¯m angry!¡± Snow pushed Elona aside and followed his voice to walk in front of him, ¡°I¡¯ve been helping you keep the demon king¡¯s secret all this time.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about what you would do if I exposed Elena¡¯s identity right now?¡± ¡°¡­ Expose her?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you not believe me? ¡®Saintess uncovers heretic, investigators united against demon king¡¯, how does that headline sound? I just don¡¯t know what side you¡¯ll take when the fight starts?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao had a grave expression as he looked at Snow¡¯s sinister smile. If this little devil said it, then she could definitely do it! What should he do if she exposed Elena¡¯s identity? He¡¯s never thought about it. He¡¯s always been messing around with her, there were times they quarreled and also happy times, and after long, he already forgot that they were two people standing on two completely opposite sides. She wasn¡¯t his maid, but the demon king! Even if she was willing to be his maid, if ever her identity would be exposed, they would become enemies. This instant realization made him lose his concentration. He turned to look at Elena and saw that she also fell into a brief daze. Noticing his gaze, she purposely looked away. Her indifferent attitude was as if she was saying it doesn¡¯t matter what he chose. Lin Xiao bitterly smiled and just waved toward her. She quickly understood and walked over. ¡°Snow, do whatever it is you need to do, I just know that Elena is my maid and I will stand by her side.¡± Saying that, he held Elena¡¯s hand and pulled her towards him. Although he didn¡¯t know what the consequences of doing so would be, but he had to follow his heart. How could he let such a good maid go? He¡¯s going to be angry with whoever tries to take her away, even if it was Snow! That was how simple his thought process was. ¡°Brother, so you¡¯re saying that if I fought with Elena, you would help her and wouldn¡¯t help me?¡± ¡°Snow, don¡¯t force me, you know how much I hate being threatened.¡± ¡°Brother!!!¡± Snow finally exploded after those heartless words and tried to rush over and tear off Elena¡¯s breasts, but she was stopped and picked up by Elona. She frantically flailed her limbs around like an angry puppy. ¡°Master¡­ c-calm down.¡± ¡°Ahhh! I knew it! This stinking heartless perverted brother forgets about his sister once he got his maid! ¡­ I should have cut her face up, stomped her breasts, amputated her, and then sent her over! Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll be your maid then!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ do you have to go that far?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to console Snow. On the other hand, Elena was ungrateful regarding his choice and wanted to push him away and draw clear boundaries, but he had his fingers tightly locked around hers. This pervert is saying nonsense again, what does he mean he¡¯ll stand by her side because she¡¯s his maid? Elena was sick of his presumptuousness, it was like she really wanted to be his maid or something. If they really had a falling out, then she would finish him off first! Although she was thinking like that, she never forcefully shook his hand away, rather she subconsciously tightened her fingers like she was worried that he would let go. Even she herself couldn¡¯t understand those strange actions and her cheeks flushed slightly. If Snow could see Elena¡¯s vulgar appearance, she would definitely immediately start a fight with her! Thankfully Snow couldn¡¯t see and after cursing and venting for a while, she naturally calmed down. It couldn¡¯t be helped, he could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, that was just how he was. If she threatened him, then both sides would lose and Snow didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with her brother so she could only drop it. But Snow wasn¡¯t just willing to let the black core go. Thinking about it, she suddenly remembered something! ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t force you¡­ then how about we make a deal.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± ¡°Hm, as long as you give the black core to me, then I¡¯ll give you something good in exchange.¡± ¡°What kind of good thing?¡± This brat was a genuine little devil, just a second ago she was still cursing him and wanting to die together, but now she was cheerfully talking about a deal. She was a king of changing faces, even Lin Xiao as her brother couldn¡¯t see through her temper. CH 416 ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s something good that you¡¯ll definitely like¡­ come here, let me tell you.¡± Snow beckoned towards Lin Xiao with a smile and called him over. ¡°Why are you acting so mysteriously¡­¡± Lin Xiao leaned over next to Snow and listened to her whispers. Elena was puzzled at what good thing Snow had to make Lin Xiao concede? With Elena¡¯s understanding of him, there was very little that could be done to change his mind on something he already decided. Although it looks like he argues with Snow a lot, he actually spoils her. Rather than a little sister, he treats her more like a daughter. If he gave her the cursed core then his daughter would be happy but she¡¯ll be in danger, if he doesn¡¯t, then she¡¯ll be angry, but she¡¯ll be safe and won¡¯t get targeted. As a qualified loving father, how could he let his daughter be exposed to danger? He would rather be misunderstood rather than pass this hot potato to Snow! Furthermore¡­ Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s cloudy and uncertain face, Elena looked down at her own hands with complicated feelings. Her hands were still warm from earlier. She wasn¡¯t just saying that she would be Lin Xiao¡¯s helper, she didn¡¯t know from when it started but she subconsciously changed her own position and she was no longer the forced helpless maid, but truly became one of Lin Xiao¡¯s people. Lin Xiao was resolute to Snow that he would protect his maid and she subconsciously stood next to Lin Xiao, that kind of thing would be unimaginable before. Forgetting his sister after getting a maid, in a certain sense, Snow was right. Even if Elena wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, that¡¯s the way things were. So Elena trusted that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t change his decision because of Snow¡¯s sugar-coated bomb. The enlightened society was their enemy, how could involve Snow who was innocent? ¡°Snow, so you mean¡­ let me think about it.¡± Lin Xiao hesitated after hearing what Snow said and looked shaken as he looked back at Elena. Wait¡­ what¡¯s going on? Elena panicked a bit. She was just full of confidence in Lin Xiao and thought that he could resist the temptation, but his gaze was like a slap to her face! What was it that tempted him so, was it some amazing weapon? Or some secret magic? ¡°Brother, how about that? Give me the black core in exchange if you want it, there won¡¯t be a chance like this again! I won¡¯t give it to you later on even if you want it!¡± ¡°Uh, I do want it¡­ but I¡¯m worried about you being targeted, what if¡­¡± Lin Xiao held the core and clenched his other hand. ¡°Worried? Hm¡­ y-you¡¯re finally willing to tell the truth!¡± Snow finally heard the truth about how her brother was worried about her, not only was she not touched, she was angry like a rebellious daughter. ¡°I just knew that you were still treating me like a kid! In your opinion, I can¡¯t deal with those enlightened bastards and that¡¯s why you¡¯re not giving the black core to me, right?¡± ¡°Well, after all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a useless blind kid after all!¡± Snow interrupted him and angrily exploded, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll need to rely on your protection forever! Stinking brother, I¡¯m even more amazing than you, you cant look down on me anymore!¡± ¡°¡­ Snow?¡± ¡°Hmph, did you think I came empty-handed? Not afraid to tell you¡­ but I brought a group of crucifix guards! I already suspected that the enlightened were involved with the plague so I specially asked for them from the old man and made them dress as normal believers to escort me¡­ if those bastards try anything, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Snow became more and more excited as her voice became slightly hoarse towards the end, and she repeatedly brought her little fists down on Lin Xiao¡¯s chest. Lin Xiao grabbed her arms and tried to comfort her while turning to look at Elena, she understood and used her perception to quickly find the crucifix guards that were in disguise and then nodded. After being confirmed, Lin Xiao finally understood Snow¡¯s thoughts, she didn¡¯t really want to snatch his black core, she just wanted to prove herself to him. Looking at Snow¡¯s flushed cheeks and teary eyes, Lin Xiao suddenly remembered the past. At that time they were both very poor and could only live in a rundown house in the countryside and they had to live difficultly while depending on each other. Snow wasn¡¯t yet adjusted to life without her eyesight along with an injury, so Lin Xiao told her to stay home and didn¡¯t let her out much. Even if she wanted to play outside, she had to go with him. It seems to start from then, Snow began to show signs of rebellion. She hated being worried for like a useless disabled person and didn¡¯t want to be overly spoiled. From what he remembered, they fought a lot over this, and once a tragedy almost occurred too¡­ That day, Snow was tired of her brother¡¯s disgusting cooking and wanted to cook herself. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t let her, so she sneaked into the kitchen when he was away and tried cooking, since she was blind and not experienced in a kitchen, she lit the house on fire and almost burned to death. Thankfully Lin Xiao just advanced to a second-level magician and knew some water magic and was able to extinguish the fire on time. The fire may have been extinguished, but the flames in Snow¡¯s heart continued to burn¡­ after that incident, Snow gave Lin Xiao the cold shoulder for over a month, and he had to buy a lot of her favorite foods before they got back on good terms. Though Snow went overboard, Lin Xiao knew he overly spoiled her, he tried changing multiple times but every time there was trouble, his first reaction was to act like a hen protecting her chicks and hide Snow under his wings so that she wouldn¡¯t get injured. Lin Xiao thought that after being apart for so long, he would have already changed, but it seems like he was still the same and made Snow cry again. Thinking about it¡­ perhaps that was also one of the reasons why Snow left him to join the Holy Light Church. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t need to worry that much, this cute chick was already grown up and was already more outstanding than her brother. ¡°Sorry Snow¡­ I¡¯ll hand this over to you, I trust you.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and opened her small hand while placing the black core in it and then gently stroking her head. ¡°Do you really trust me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ since you know how dangerous it is and made the preparations beforehand, then what more do I have to worry about?¡± ¡°Hmph, so you finally understand? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you realized earlier? You just had to make me cry¡­¡± Snow clenched the small bag in her hands and wanted to pound him again, but her small hands were caught. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t force yourself, it¡¯s fine even if you hand the black core over. Don¡¯t be as stubborn as that time¡­ you just had to cook yourself and almost burned yourself to death, how embarrassing, eh.¡± ¡°W-what!? Why do you still remember that! Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll forget about it!¡± ¡°Eh? Did I say that?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Oh, I did forget.¡± ¡°Then why did you mention it again?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t just forget about that, I also forgot that I promised to forget about it, so¡­ sigh, my memory is just that bad, haha.¡± ¡°Bastard! How dare you!?¡± Snow had enough of his shameless sophistry and wanted to hit him again, but he continued to gently stroke her head and that comforting feeling soothed her. After immersing herself in his warmth for a while, the argument naturally abated. ¡°Hmph, just you wait stupid brother, one day I¡¯ll make you look up to me! Elona, give that thing to him!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Elona rushed outside and called some people over and hastily brought over a box prepared beforehand and handed it over to Lin Xiao. ¡°Stupid brother, you go back on your words, but I always keep my word¡­ I¡¯ve given it to you as you wish. I don¡¯t care how you use it, but I¡¯m warning you¡­ don¡¯t be overconfident, be careful of getting yourself killed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmph, still that confident¡­ then we¡¯ll see! Elona, call them over, we¡¯re heading back!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Elona secretly waved toward Elena before leaving, and after getting a slight smile and nod, she ran to carry out Snow¡¯s orders. And so, only Lin Xiao and Elena were left in the room. ¡°Hey, what is that?¡± Unable to contain her curiosity, Elena quietly asked. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, this is for you, so I was going to tell you even if you didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Hm, for me?¡± CH 417 Actually, Elena should have realized it. Just by seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s perverted gaze, she should have known that he was thinking about something strange! But she was still too naive and underestimated his perverseness. Elena really was too pitiful¡­ ¡°Actually, this is a tool to help get rid of the demon sealing barrier while completely hiding your demonic aura.¡± That was what Lin Xiao told her twenty minutes ago, and she actually foolishly believed it. The box Snow gave Lin Xiao was around 30cm2, it was a sealed red wooden box. She tried to sense what was inside but could only tell that it was something that was emanating faint magic waves, it wasn¡¯t something ordinary. At first, Elena didn¡¯t understand and Lin Xiao told her the following. He initially set up a demon sealing barrier as a precaution and caught the demon king. After some time, the barrier was weakening and it wasn¡¯t as effective as before, and her demonic aura was barely being hidden. Actually, Snow immediately sensed her cat stank right when she walked into Yellowstone, the crucifix guards she brought also sensed a strange demonic aura and didn¡¯t do anything because of the Saintess¡¯s orders. The barrier was weakening and her demonic aura was leaking more by the day, something bad would happen if this kept up so Snow prepared something¡­ The demon king was an important chess piece to her after all, so she had to protect her, furthermore¡­ this thing was in line with her perverted brother¡¯s tastes, so he should be very pleased. She stole her brother¡¯s credit and got free information, so it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t feel guilty, so this should make up for it. Indeed, as his only sister, she knew him well. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t just like her gift, he loved it! ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll use the tool for you, help you clear out the remaining demon sealing barrier, and then hide your demonic aura, so I need your cooperation.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I want you to sit obediently, close your eyes, and don¡¯t open them no matter what. Also, don¡¯t struggle or resist otherwise you¡¯ll interrupt my casting.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t resist? ¡­ You¡¯re not going to take advantage of me, right?¡± ¡°Elena, you actually doubt me? Am I the kind of pervert that will take advantage of people!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ I almost choked¡­ Elena, don¡¯t worry, I promise that I definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to you midway! Let me be struck by lightning if I go back on my words! Is that alright?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re lying¡­ okay then, I promise that I won¡¯t struggle or open my eyes.¡± ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t lie! ¡­ Hehe, idiotic demon king, of course, I won¡¯t do anything during it, but once I succeed, I can do whatever I like to you whenever I want, why would I need to rush?¡± ¡°Hm? What did you just say?¡± ¡°Damn! I said everything out loud¡­ nothing, nothing! Hehe, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s start!¡± At that time, Elena didn¡¯t notice Lin Xiao¡¯s perverse thoughts and didn¡¯t realize she was falling into his trap. In the end, she nearly lost all her dignity and was reduced to an obedient slave maid. Following Lin Xiao¡¯s orders, she sat on the chair with her hands on her legs and closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°It might hurt a bit, so bear with it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± She wasn¡¯t a weak human but a dignified demon king, why would she care about a bit of pain? Elena didn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao was doing with her eyes close and just heard him open the wooden box and took out a container holding some reagent and shook it. ¡°I¡¯m coming, don¡¯t move! And don¡¯t open your eyes.¡± ¡°Shut up and hurry.¡± Like he was responding to her expectation, there was a gentle pop of a bottle being opened and Elena felt her head being showered with something strange. The ice-cold sticky liquid flowed down her head until half her upper body was all sticky. Elena has never been treated like this before, it was sticky, cold, and itchy, just as she suspected that Lin Xiao was purposely humiliating her, she suddenly felt an intense magic power. In the next instant, an intense pain came like she was being stabbed with needles. ¡°Ahh!¡± For some reason, the sticky liquid suddenly turned into numerous sharp needles! Every part of her skin that touched the liquid experienced a sharp tingling pain, Elena didn¡¯t want to shout, but she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Uh, you have to endure it!¡± He didn¡¯t want to humiliate her, it was all Snow¡¯s fault! This was a magic reagent that Snow made that could quickly clear the remaining demonic sealing barrier within Elena, the only problem was that it would feel like you were being pierced by thousands of needles. ¡°Ah! Ow¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ hm¡­¡± After a while, the pain finally alleviated and Elena could finally relax, she also clearly felt her demon king power moving much more smoothly, and some king of shackles within her were lifted, which proved that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t purposely humiliating her. But after that, she suddenly her a clanging of metal as she felt something hanging on her neck. ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes.¡± ¡°This¡­ Lin Xiao! What is this!?¡± When she opened her eyes and looked down, she saw a gray collar around her neck! Was this what he meant by hiding her aura? CH 418 She still remembered the silver collar that Elona had, it was as beautiful as a necklace and there were a lot of exquisite floral engravings. It was practical and aesthetic. ¡­ They were both collars, so why was hers so strange! The collar on her neck was as thick as two fingers, and the grey metal looked extremely cheap, and even had some rust. It looked like the slave collars that slave dealers used, it was ugly and demeaning. Only genuine slaves would be locked up in these poor-quality shackles. ¡°W-what is the meaning of this!?¡± Elena was shocked and started grabbing at the collar, but she couldn¡¯t take it off no matter what she tried. Why did she have to wear this? She was the demon king, how could she wear something only human slaves would wear? Elena felt an intense humiliation and was enraged, but when she wanted to erupt, she only felt emptiness. ¡°Why¡­ why is it all gone!?¡± She couldn¡¯t feel anything. All the demon king¡¯s power within her completely vanished, other than her perception skill that could still prove her identity as the demon king, she was now just an ordinary human girl¡­ No, she was even worse than an ordinary human girl, because she was Lin Xiao¡¯s slave. ¡°Uh, don¡¯t worry, this is Snow¡¯s enhanced demon-sealing collar, along with the reagent from earlier, it suppresses your power.¡± ¡°What!?¡± No! Impossible! Elena couldn¡¯t believe it and did whatever she could to take it off. She clawed at her neck until it was red, in the end, she was forced to bite her tongue and tried to awaken her blood¡¯s power! The pain almost made her blackout, as she closed her eyes and strained herself trying to use all her strength to break free, but all that was waiting for her was endless emptiness. Her legs went soft and she plopped down onto the floor. ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all gone¡­¡± She lowered her head and looked at her right hand as she clenched it and formed a fist, then she relaxed and then clenched it again, she foolishly repeated this over and over in a daze. She tried everything and the only thing left was a sense of powerlessness. She didn¡¯t have the demon king¡¯s strength anymore, nothing, the only thing she could do was clench her small fist that was no threat at all. ¡°Do you really not feel anything? Wow, that brat Snow is amazing!¡± Lin Xiao walked over and looked left and right, then tugged it a couple of times, causing Elena to be shaken along with it, leaving behind some pitiful red marks. Elena had her head down and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen, while Lin Xiao happily nodded his head. ¡°Amazing! This is just a simplified demon sealing barrier, and it also wouldn¡¯t leak, so it won¡¯t weaken over time¡­ hehe, that¡¯s amazing.¡± With this, Elena was the perfect maid! He could bring her anywhere without any risk of her identity being revealed, it was safe insurance. ¡°Is this why you didn¡¯t want me to move? You lied to me and told me it was because you were clearing up the demon sealing barrier, but you were afraid I would resist so you sneakily slipped this collar on me, right?¡± Elena calmed down as she slowly stood up. She stopped tugging on her collar like she accepted the reality. She finally realized why Lin Xiao made a solemn vow that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her midway because as long as she wore this collar, she would lose all her strength and become powerless. She was now completely Lin Xiao¡¯s slave, he could do anything he liked to her now. Look at that perverse expression, he¡¯s probably already getting impatient and would soon do something strange to her. Elena knew she fell into a trap and simply gave up resisting. It was funny, she actually naively thought that she was Lin Xiao¡¯s comrade in arms and they were standing together against Snow, but in reality? In reality, they were intimate siblings and their quarreling was just a show, in the end, Lin Xiao and Snow were family, so Elena the outsider, was cheated. ¡°Uh¡­ how could you call that lying?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly smiled and changed the subject, ¡°So Elena, can you really not feel anything?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a normal girl now, so I can¡¯t resist no matter what you do to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, I can¡¯t do anything like taking you with me¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She still remembers when she first became Lin Xiao¡¯s captive, he almost pushed her down and stripped her, at that time she was able to scare Lin Xiao off with the threat of killing him along with herself so they came to an agreement. Elena would promise to be his maid and he would promise that he wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard to her. Thanks to that, they came to an agreement, and their relationship quickly improved, since then, they came from being enemies to allies. But Elena forgot the saying that life springs from sorrow and calamity, death comes from ease and pleasure. The peacefulness numbed her sense of danger and she lost the vigilance she should have as the demon king. As she cooperated with Lin Xiao, she gradually forgot about the agreement and the core that maintained their relationship. The core that maintained their relationship was power. Because she¡¯s the demon king, she had the power to kill him along with herself, so she could earn his respect and become allies¡­ but what would happen once she lost that and become a normal girl? Lin Xiao liked her stubbornness, her beautiful face and criminally alluring body, he even once honestly said that he wanted her to stay by his side as his maid forever. The reason he never did that was that he was afraid, now that she lost all her power, what would he do? Yes, what would a young male going through puberty do to his beautiful and obedient maid? Was there a need to ask? Everyone should know! Look at his perverted gaze right now that couldn¡¯t stop glancing at her chest. ¡°A normal girl, huh?¡± Lin Xiao felt like Elena sounded off, but he still heartlessly continued to joke around, ¡°You don¡¯t have any power, right? Hmph, demon king, let¡¯s see how you keep acting high and might toward me now!¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Now you know to be afraid, right? I told you that you would pay the price for your arrogance!¡± ¡°Hm, I was wrong¡­ so master, please forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! Did no one teach you that you should be respectful when apologizing? How should you address me as a maid?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t notice how she called him and continued questioning her. ¡°I should call you master¡­ but master, that is how I addressed you earlier.¡± ¡°Ah? Did you?¡± Lin Xiao thought back and realized that Elena already started calling him master, it was completely unexpected. He still remembers when he tried so hard to teach her and tried many ways to force her to call him master, but she would always agree, call him master for a while, and then go back to calling him Lin Xiao, or pervert, anyways, she just refused to call him master. But now she was doing it of her own accord! Was Lin Xiao happy? Of course! Elena¡¯s voice was extremely pleasing to the ear, no matter how apathetic she was. If her simply calling him master was that addicting, how amazing would it feel if she moaned next to his ears!? That would have been something impossible, but now, his delusions could become reality! Because Elena was completely reduced to being his maid and had to follow all his orders. ¡°So master, how do you want to punish this disobedient maid?¡± As if noticing his inner delusions, Elena apologized and crossed her hands over her stomach and slightly bowed as she silently awaited her master¡¯s orders. Any orders¡­ CH 419 Anything? Lin Xiao was dazed as he looked at how obedient Elena was. Although Elena agreed to help him and not cause any trouble, her arrogant attitude didn¡¯t change at all, which made Lin Xiao depressed. Snow specially made this collar because of that to help her brother train her and change her attitude! ¡°P-punishment?¡± Lin Xiao thought he would be happy to see Elena completely submit herself, but he couldn¡¯t smile and had a strange uncomfortable feeling. Why was that? ¡°Yes, punishment.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ any punishment?¡± ¡°Yes, anything.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ okay then. When maids do something wrong, revealing their breasts and apologizing should be common sense, no?¡± Lin Xiao coughed and then teased her. He wanted to embarrass Elena, but her reaction was completely outside of his expectations. ¡°Okay master.¡± Elena bit her lips and lowered her head, she hesitated a bit then relaxed her clenched hands and brought them in front of her chest, her slender fingers ready to part her collar as she planned to strip. At that instant, it was like time stopped. ¡­ The arrogant demon king actually lowered herself to apologize¡­ wow, what an intense scene! Look! Elena, you were so arrogant before, but I told you that I would make you submit one day, to make you my obedient maid, now I finally did it! How is it? I¡¯m amazing, right! Similar words and scenes have played out in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind numerous times. He has thought more than once about forcing her to submit, completely sealing her power and training her into a genuine maid, then stepping on her and gloating. That was natural, it was like Elena thinking about tying Lin Xiao to a chopping board and then mincing his flesh into ground meat and feeding him to a dog. They looked like a happy couple on the surface, but they were actually enemies. Now it was just Lin Xiao getting a head start on realizing their desires. In just a couple more seconds, Elena would follow his orders and lower herself and apologize. Sorry master, please forgive me. Just thinking about those words coming out of Elena¡¯s mouth gave Lin Xiao a feeling of exaltation, like a villain getting his way. Uh, although not exactly that, but in a certain way, it was indeed how Lin Xiao currently felt. Finally making Elena submit was a happy thing, but strangely, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t feel comfortable and had a strange guilty, and painful feeling. Watching how Elena was about to reveal herself to him, Lin Xiao fell into turmoil. ¡°Hey, hey, you finally conquered this bitch! Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you happy? You can do anything you like to her! She can¡¯t do anything to resist! Hurry up! What are you waiting for? Enjoy her lowly tears, hahaha!¡± A chibi black-haired youth with demon horns and holding a skeletal scythe floated behind Lin Xiao and quietly whispered towards him. On the other side, a cute cross-dressing version of him with angel wings and holding a love staff anxiously warned him. ¡°Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t someone like that! How could you be someone so despicable and shameless? Humiliating Elena isn¡¯t something you want to do! Although you like her, you cant use that method to get her! Don¡¯t be foolish, those shameless methods aren¡¯t the answers!¡± ¡°Foolish angel, what the hell are you talking about? Such a beautiful maid said that she¡¯s going to serve him, if he backs out now, is he even a man?¡± ¡°Bastard devil, shut up! Lin Xiao is principled, he isn¡¯t someone despicable, don¡¯t even think of trying to corrupt him!¡± ¡°What? How dare you insult me? My power comes from a man¡¯s most primal urges, I¡¯m much stronger than you, do you want me to cut you down?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be dumb, Lin Xiao has strong self-control, how can someone like you understand his ideals and ambitions? If you want a fight, come at me anytime!¡± ¡°Okay! You forced me¡­ stinking angel, eat this, booby thoughts!¡± ¡°What!? Coming with a killer technique right from the start?? I-I¡­¡± The angel instantly panicked, what should he do? Just as the angel was in danger, there was suddenly a fierce roar! ¡°Stop!!¡± Along with that voice, the devil and angel disappeared with a poof and the room fell silent, leaving only Elena with a confused expression. Just as she was about to take off her top, Lin Xiao yelled at her to stop, so she could only remove her hands and tilted her head to ask. ¡°Master, why did you tell me to stop?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ anyways, just wait, I¡¯m a bit confused.¡± Lin Xiao frowned and ran his hands over his head. He paced a bit and then shook his head and finally walked up to Elena and pulled her collar up and angrily questioned her. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand your question.¡± ¡°Stop acting dumb! Didn¡¯t you hate calling me master before? Why are you calling me master now so naturally?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your maid.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ even then, why were you taking off your clothes so obediently.¡± ¡°Because that was your order.¡± ¡°So, why do you have to listen to my orders!?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t resist you, so I can only obey.¡± Elena answered with her usual cold tone, but now there was an additional hint of despair. ¡°Ahhh¡­ that¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re not cute at all like this!¡± Lin Xiao paced back and forth while continuously pulling at his hair. He was annoyed, but he didn¡¯t know why he was annoyed, which made him even more annoyed. Actually, he only planned on scaring Elena a bit. He imagined that she would blush and call him a pervert then cover her chest and back up into a wall and would struggle to the death to protect herself. That was what Lin Xiao expected. In the end, before it got to that, he would apologize and tell her the truth and also the method to take off the collar, and everyone would be happy. Yes, the collar could actually be taken off. That was what Snow already told him, the reason he hasn¡¯t told her yet was that he wanted to tease her, who would have expected her to act like this. It¡¯s over, he went overboard¡­ what should he do? He never thought that Elena would believe it and furthermore, never expected his heart to hurt from seeing her like that. Yes, his heart ached. He incorrectly judged Elena¡¯s reaction and his own heart. He never thought Elena would completely lose hope in him and never thought his heart would ache because of it. ¡°What is it, master? You don¡¯t want to see my chest anymore? Or¡­ are you thinking about more interesting ways to play?¡± ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you feel guilty, you don¡¯t have to¡­ this is natural since you won. Not noticing your lies was my negligence, I was too naive putting my trust in you, so now I¡¯m naturally paying the price for my foolishness.¡± Her personality was still that direct, it¡¯s also what appreciated about her, but now every single one of her words stabbed into his heart and he was about to bleed out. ¡°Sorry, Elena¡­¡± ¡°Hm, what did you just say?¡± Elena thought she misheard as she asked again with her eyes opened wide! ¡°Master¡­ you???¡± The anticipated violation never came, rather what she got was a gentle hug and a slightly shaky murmur. ¡°Elena, sorry, you weren¡¯t wrong to trust me¡­ I was the one who was wrong.¡± ¡°Mast¡­ no, Lin Xiao?¡± CH 420 Elena already lost all hope so she didn¡¯t have any resentment or anger. She was too naive, too pure, she should have never believed in Lin Xiao, so becoming a slave was her own fault, she couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. She was a demon and Lin Xiao was a human, their relationship from the start was abnormal, they would have fought sooner or later, she was too foolish not to remember that. She already prepared for the worst-case scenario, in her eyes Lin Xiao was already no better than those worthless lechers, so she would accept whatever Lin Xiao did to her. That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao was her enemy from now on! Elena would never beg for mercy from her enemies, nor would she expect kindness. Even though she was constrained at the moment, she would endure everything and wait for them to let up and then give them a fatal strike and turn everything around! When she said she would kill Lin Xiao before, those were just angry words¡­ but this time she wouldn¡¯t hold back! She would think of a way to kill off this lecher and then escape back to the forest of the end to reunite with her clansmen. She was already resolved, so why? Why does Lin Xiao keep messing up her plans by doing something unexpected? What about using me as he liked? Using my breasts to serve him? But now you¡¯re here holding me gently and trembling, a man choking with sobs next to me¡­ what kind of bullying is this? Can you please have some discipline as an actor? Play out the entire one first! Earlier you were just acting like the villainous pervert, and now you¡¯re acting sentimental, it¡¯s two different scripts! More importantly¡­ now that he¡¯s apologizing, h-how can she still have the resolve to treat him as an enemy? If he¡¯s not an enemy, how could she endure? Wouldn¡¯t she go back to being the useless maid that argues with him all day again? ¡°Lin Xiao, w-what are you doing? How do you want to trick me now?¡± Elena was doubting him, but her unconsciously calling him Lin Xiao instead of master told of her wavering heart. A simple name change made Lin Xiao¡¯s heart warm up and feel a lot better. ¡°Elena, I-I¡­ I actually¡­¡± Lin Xiao caressed Elena¡¯s arms as he gently hugged her soft body, he wanted to say something, but it couldn¡¯t come out. Every time he swallowed his words, he got backed up more and hugged Elena tighter, but this action made him want to speak, but every time he opened his mouth, he still couldn¡¯t say it, and this kept repeating. The only thing was that he hugged her too tight and almost choked her. ¡°Pervert! Does it feel good to squeeze my breasts that tightly? Be more gentle¡­ I-I almost can¡¯t breathe.¡± Only at times like these, Elena¡¯s ample bosom was a hindrance. There was still a large gap between them, but it was completely filled with her chest as it was squashed out against the both of them, suffocating them a bit. ¡°Uh¡­ s-sorry.¡± Lin Xiao quickly let her go and scratched his head, then suddenly realized that he should have continued to enjoy it, but it was too late. Since he gave up the perverted master script and chose to be honest, then that delicious booby¡­ was destined to have no relations with him. Lin Xiao regrettably pursed his lips and then simply turned around while secretly wiping some tears from the corners of his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t see it, then he couldn¡¯t be enticed. ¡°Cough¡­ Elena, d-don¡¯t be angry, I was just kidding with you earlier.¡± ¡°Just kidding?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t actually want you to reveal your chest, I just wanted to scare you¡­ even if you can¡¯t resist, I-I never thought about bullying you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh, r-really¡­¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t think about it, but you¡¯re just not brave enough to do it, right?¡± ¡°Uh, okay I admit, I thought about it, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Hmph, only an idiot would believe you.¡± Elena¡¯s tone was cold, but her expression was much more relaxed than before. So¡­ who¡¯s that idiot who¡¯s believing in Lin Xiao again? ¡°Lin Xiao, I only care about this damn collar¡­ you said that it could be taken off?¡± ¡°Yeah, once it¡¯s taken off, the effects of the demon sealing would completely disappear, like a switch.¡± ¡°¡­ Completely disappear?¡± If the effect completely disappears, then that means she could use her full strength! Although it was still incomparable to her father and couldn¡¯t match up to the power of a true ¡®demon king¡¯, it was still an invincible power compared to where she¡¯s at now! As long as she takes off the collar, she could become a true ¡®monarch¡¯ and wouldn¡¯t be bullied by anyone! At that time, Lin Xiao can¡¯t do anything to her, just thinking about it made her feel great! But the question was, would Lin Xiao really just help her take it off? Elena poured cold water all over herself when she thought about that question. She still didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take advantage of her. He liked her breast so much but gave up, so she could only think he was cowardly. But counting on him to take off her collar was just delusional. If their positions were swapped, she would never help to take it off, because it would be akin to dying! Though she said she would do her all to help Lin Xiao and they reached an agreement, once the collar was off, Lin Xiao would lose the means to suppress her. It was a transaction that was high risk with no reward, so there was no way Lin Xiao would agree. Transaction? Elena suddenly saw through Lin Xiao¡¯s thoughts. The reason he didn¡¯t take advantage of her was surely to continue having her help him! He also purposely told her that the collar could be taken off to give her hope, to tell her to continue helping him so that he may one day help her take it off. The carrot and the stick, how calculative. ¡°Hm, I understand.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Claire is already making preparations to leave, I¡¯m going to get ready to leave¡­ don¡¯t worry Lin Xiao, as long as you don¡¯t do anything shameless to me, I¡¯ll keep my promise to continue to help you. So, please don¡¯t use those tricks, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°Tricks? Uh¡­¡± It was as Elena was thinking, but it wasn¡¯t his idea. That was what Snow taught him. Snow was worried that Elena wouldn¡¯t want to help after being collared, so this was what Snow recommended him to do. Treating Elena as free labor, it does sound like something Snow would do, but it wasn¡¯t what Lin Xiao wanted. She thought that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t get anything out of taking off her collar, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think that way. Her trust, her sincerity, her smile, those were all priceless treasures to him! ¡°Elena, d-don¡¯t go yet!¡± Lin Xiao quickly caught up and stopped her by her arm and pulled her back. ¡°What? Or are you going to tease me again?¡± Elena frowned and glanced at him with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s actually easy to open the collar, you just have to hold the chain and recite an incantation in your head.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Elena nodded her head. She didn¡¯t want to hear any more of this drivel. She didn¡¯t bother hiding her annoyance and turned to leave but was pulled back again! ¡°What do you want!?¡± ¡°I want to tell you the incantation.¡± ¡°Stop wasting my time, I need to get ready to leave, otherwise¡­ hm? Wait! What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, I want to tell you the incantation to take off the collar.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Uh, are you dumb? Why else, so you can take it off yourself.¡± CH 421 So that I can also take off the collar? I can take it off? By myself? Elena was speechless. She never even dreamed that Lin Xiao would say something like that. Did he go crazy? ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get infected too?¡± Elena quickly closed the door and pushed Lin Xiao inside, then she held him down and looked all over his body and tried to find some festering wounds, but she didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°The initial symptom is slight mental abnormalities, perhaps the wounds haven¡¯t formed yet¡­ Lin Xiao, do you need Snow to come and help you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sick, stop messing around.¡± ¡°Then why are you saying stuff like that? Or¡­ are you just joking again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Sigh, why do you always believe me when I lie but never believe you when I¡¯m being sincere?¡± Telling Elena the incantation to take off the collar was extremely dangerous and serious, probably more so than all the troubles he¡¯s faced before. Once he tells her, the only thing linking the two of them would be the slave contract. At that time, without any methods to suppress Elena, if she turns against him, then the only thing waiting for him would be a calamity. However¡­ since he already decided on it, he was already prepared. ¡°Hey, are you really going to tell me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not¡­ or, do you not want to know?¡± ¡°¡­ Cough, I-I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Once Elena heard that Lin Xiao was going to tell her the incantation, all her resentment and indifference disappeared and were replaced with anticipation. It couldn¡¯t be helped if she could take off the collar at any time, wouldn¡¯t she be completely free? ¡°Hey, are you really really really not lying to me?¡± ¡°No¡­ I not really, not really, not really lied to you¡­ idiot.¡± Lin Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t just tell it to me for nothing, right? You surely want something from me in exchange. Tell me, what do you want? Do you want me to spend a night with you? O-or something else¡­ hm, damn pervert, don¡¯t look at me with those eyes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± ¡°But I still don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Okay then, come.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother explaining and waved his hands at her to come in front of him. ¡°Bend down.¡± ¡°Oh, and then? What do you¡­ ah!¡± Before Elena could finish, Lin Xiao suddenly grabbed her collar and pulled! Since Lin Xiao was sitting down and she was standing, she had to bend over even if she didn¡¯t want to. She placed her hands on Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulders to keep balance and her head almost collided with his. After roughly pulling her in front of him, he pulled out a short chain from the innermost part of the front of the collar and clutched it in his hand. ¡°The incantation is simple, I¡¯ll only say it once so listen up.¡± ¡°G-go ahead¡­¡± ¡°You, Elena Santemilion take this oath, to be Lin Xiao¡¯s loyal slave that will take care of him from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, you will use your body and soul to satisfy, take care of and support your master without developing any feelings for anyone else, until death does us part.¡± ??? What kind of incantation was that? When she heard those strange wedding-like vows, Elena thought she was tricked again, until she heard the sudden click. Before she could react, she suddenly felt her neck lighten followed by a metallic clanging sound. At the same time, Lin Xiao reached his hands out towards her, not to feel her up, but with his palms up to catch something. ¡°See, the collar¡¯s off. I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Lin Xiao impatiently pushed her off and then handed the collar to her. He crossed his arms and turned his head while leaning back on his chair, a lazy appearance like he was saying whatever she did had nothing to do with him. Elena still stood in the same spot as she stared at the collar in her hands, she felt the red mark on her neck and glanced at Lin Xiao. It¡¯s really off? It¡¯s really off!!! Along with the incantation, the collar split into two halves and came off, at the same time, all the power in her body surged forth. The sudden release was difficult to explain and felt amazing! ¡°Ah~~¡± It felt too good and Elena couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now she was a genuine demon king! Who cares anymore about that insignificant ant called Lin Xiao? She could feel her body surging with power, and her body was also slightly changing. Her skin became paler, two furry triangular ears grew atop her head and a long tail underneath her skirt. She¡¯s never experienced such release for so long that she even forgot how to control her power and unconsciously went into her catgirl form. ¡°Cute¡­¡± Lin Xiao glanced at her then quickly looked away and shook his head. From today on, this cat girl wasn¡¯t under his control anymore¡­ was his choice right or wrong? ¡­ The holy light church group who just suddenly left Yellowstone suddenly felt a horrific demonic aura! ¡°Sigh, foolish brother, in the end, you still told her the incantation? I really don¡¯t understand, why do you trust her so much? If she rebels, I won¡¯t be saving you!¡± Snow complained within the carriage when she felt that aura. ¡°Hmph, it seems like love really does make you stupid! Rather than the risks, he just wants her to be happy, right? What an idiot!¡± Snow pulled at her long blue hair. ¡°But, perhaps I¡¯m also an idiot¡­ trying to stir up problems in their relationship but ended up helping that stinking demon king¡­ sigh, I¡¯m not much smarter.¡± Snow underestimated Elena¡¯s position with Lin Xiao and the trust between them. Snow laughed at herself and suddenly slapped her own face. ¡°Elona! Come here!¡± ¡°Yes, master! What would you like?¡± Elona lifted the curtain and respectfully asked. ¡°Let everyone know that the aura earlier was from the remaining living dead from the mines and not demonic aura. Tell them not to panic and that I already told Claire to prepare beforehand and left everything to the investigators, so they don¡¯t need to worry and just continue on our way!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elona nodded and was about to leave, but Snow stopped her. ¡°Also¡­ regarding this incident, there will be no presumptions by anyone and they shall forget this ever happened! If I find out about any rumors or gossipers, they shall be branded as heretics and killed without mercy! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Y-yes, master, I understand!¡± Elona realized the severity of the problem after hearing Snow¡¯s orders as she hurried to relay the Saintess¡¯ orders. There was no question about it, that aura earlier was from her aunt, Elena! That meant, she already obtained her original power and was free! Elona was happy as she thought about that, although she didn¡¯t know how Elena did it, she felt happy as her pace hastened. And so, the demon king¡¯s aura was covered up by Snow. The rest of the people in Yellowstone were still resting up after the big fight and didn¡¯t really care about the brief release of demonic aura. But, what was next? ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll give you a chance, choose how you want to die!¡± CH 423 It was more of an order than a question. Before Elena could respond, Lin Xiao already embraced her. If it were before, she would have immediately begun struggling so that Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t take advantage of her, but this time she didn¡¯t resist. Elena leaned her head against his chest and placed her hands on his waist and accepted his hug. Because she has never hugged the opposite sex before, along with her chest, so her movement was very unnatural, like a doll who just learned how to hug. Lin Xiao¡¯s movements were also very awkward because all this time he has only ever teased her and never fully embraced her like this. But the first couple of times might be rough, but wouldn¡¯t they become better the more they do it? ¡°Elena, thank you¡­¡± For some reason, Lin Xiao thanked her which made Elena confused. Why did he thank her? Was it because she didn¡¯t kill innocent people? Was it because she wore the collar again? Or was it because she kept her promise of helping him? She didn¡¯t know. She just knew that this was the most sincere thing she has heard from Lin Xiao. His voice was full of emotion and trembled a bit, it didn¡¯t even sound like it came from Lin Xiao. She just treated him slightly better, was it enough to make him happy like this? Of course, it was. Elena didn¡¯t know how precious it was for her just to treat him a bit better. Her personality was cold like an unmeltable icy mountain that used a blizzard to freeze all the travelers that dared to approach, and Lin Xiao was the only traveler that managed to avoid the blizzard. The traveler liked this mountain, liked the chill, liked its loneliness and solitude, to the point of wanting to melt the mountain and bringing it home to make it into his own scenery! Though he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t. The traveler could only look from afar, afraid of being frozen. The mountain also wasn¡¯t willing to go along with him and continued with its blizzard and the traveler continued to look from afar, until one day¡­ That day, the traveler finally couldn¡¯t control his longing and threw aside everything and climbed toward the peak¡­ he was already prepared to die, but he didn¡¯t encounter the blizzard. Even frozen mountains have clear days. On that day, the sun was shining, and there was a spring breeze and as the traveler climbed up, he found a snow lotus blooming on the peak. A pure and immaculate flower that was enough to bring him to tears. Sacred, innocent, and full of hope. And so time passed as the two silently embraced one another and immersed themselves in the warm and cozy atmosphere. But¡­ although they enjoyed it, they still needed to breathe, right? ¡°Cough¡­ did we hug for too long?¡± The first person who reacted was Lin Xiao. Noticing Elena¡¯s breathing was becoming more irregular, Lin Xiao considerately let go of her and then awkwardly scratched his head and was too embarrassed to look at her. Elena was no better and acted similarly. Having never had any intimate relations with the opposite sex, she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Um¡­ Claire and the others should be ready soon, they¡¯re probably waiting for us¡­ l-let¡¯s go as well.¡± ¡°O-okay.¡± Lin Xiao responded but suddenly thought of something. ¡°Um¡­ Elena, do you want to try it again?¡± ¡°Try what?¡± ¡°I helped you take off the collar earlier, you should try it by yourself this time.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Elena nodded at Lin Xiao¡¯s suggestion. The incarnation may have been a bit long, but it was similar to marriage vows so she remembered it after hearing it once. ¡°You, Elena Santemirion take this oath¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop.¡± She was stopped by Lin Xiao right when she started. ¡°I just knew you were going to mess up so I had you try it yourself, I said ¡®you¡¯ but you should say ¡®I¡¯ instead.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Elena rolled her eyes and changed the wording. ¡°I, Elena Santemilion take this oath, to be¡­¡± Because she was focused on chanting, she didn¡¯t notice the approaching footsteps outside the door. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already past the time, why haven¡¯t those two shown up yet? Are they doing something strange in their room?¡± Claire¡¯s grumbles sounded down the corridor. ¡°Hm, although not impossible, it¡¯s the middle of the day, they wouldn¡¯t be that shameless, right?¡± Elena smiled and walked next to Claire. ¡°But ShenDai Ying, I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the relationship between Lin Xiao and Elena?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a master and maid relationship.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem that way to me, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re too intimate? On the outside, they pretend they don¡¯t care, but they¡¯re constantly exchanging flirty glances with each other, it¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Oh my Claire, why are you so concerned with the two of them?¡± ¡°Eh? No! I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just¡­. just curious!¡± ¡°Hehe, but you say they¡¯re constantly exchanging flirty glances, I haven¡¯t noticed¡­ Elena, are you secretly doing something embarrassing with Lin Xiao behind my back?¡± ShenDai Ying was also starting to get curious. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re here, this is their room¡­ hm, it¡¯s not locked?¡± When they arrived at Lin Xiao¡¯s room to call them to gather, they noticed the door wasn¡¯t locked so they curiously pushed the door open and heard an explosive oath. ¡°I, Elena Santemirion take this oath, to be Lin Xiao¡¯s loyal slave that will take care of him from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, I will use my body and soul to satisfy, take care of and support my master without developing any feelings for anyone else, until d-d-d-death¡­ eh? What are you guys doing here?¡± And so, Lin Xiao and his slave completed their lifetime vow in front of two witnesses. CH 424 ShenDai Ying was just swearing to Claire earlier that Lin Xiao and Elena had a normal master-servant relationship, yet she heard those explosive lines right after opening the door. You could imagine how awful she must have been feeling. Elena was actually sneaking around behind her back and having a wedding ceremony with Lin Xiao!? How shameless! Claire was even more surprised and changed her view of their relationship. From now on, Elena was just a maid, but a maid lover! Although Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind what Claire thought, he didn¡¯t want Sister Ying to misunderstand. He couldn¡¯t say it was just an incantation and just made up some excuses, whether ShenDai Ying believed it or not was another story. In any case, amidst all the noise and fuss, they finally set off on their journey back. Different to when they came, their speed was much slower, it was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Everyone was still tired and also had to transport Caesar and the other injured members. They also came by carriage but were now forced to walk. They were all hoping to borrow some carriages from those crucifix bastards, but Saintess Snow came and left in a hurry and purposely left them all behind with nothing like she was afraid of being followed! But¡­ it wasn¡¯t a big deal to be slower since they had no reason to hurry. The trapped team was rescued, the living dead were dispersed and weren¡¯t a problem anymore. Darkness who was behind it was also dead, so their trip back was quite relaxing. The only thing of concern was the important evidence that Caesar found, the black core. But, according to leader Claire, it was already handed over to Saintess Snow to bring back and start their research and investigations, so they had nothing to do. Wait¡­ why was Claire the leader? Shouldn¡¯t it be Lin Xiao? That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao conceded the leader position and pushed Claire to the front. In his words, it wasn¡¯t easy to manage so many people, there were too many things to do so he let Claire do it. Claire was capable and reputable and was the best choice! Claire was moved and thought he was helping her save face so he left the leadership role to her. Though she didn¡¯t say it, she was very thankful to Lin Xiao and admired his modesty and foresight. But ShenDai Ying knew Lin Xiao well, the only reason he did that was simply that he was lazy! ¡°ShenDai Ying, I heard that you¡¯re a princess from the Great Qin Empire?¡± When ShenDai Ying nodded, Claire linked her up with the princess who was getting married in her memories. ¡°So that means you¡¯re Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°Then why were you traveling with Lin Xiao instead of him?¡± ¡°Hehe, well¡­ I just like traveling with Lin Xiao more.¡± ShenDai Ying honestly responded. ¡°Oh right, not only is he strong and smarter than Caesar, but if I were you I would also like taking missions with him more.¡± Claire misunderstood and didn¡¯t realize that the ¡®like¡¯ they were using had two separate meanings. But¡­ perhaps it had the same meaning? ¡°ShenDai Ying, um¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Claire, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about what happened with Elena, right?¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Perhaps only ShenDai Ying who was of equal status to Claire could see the Leopard Queen squirming around like so. Since she was curious, ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t hide it. Other than the fact that Elena was a demon, she told Claire about everything that happened between Lin Xiao and Elena. They were master and servant, and also comrades, there was also the tension between man and woman between them. Their intimacy wasn¡¯t something that anyone could easily come between. ¡°Elena is really lucky, she just came a bit earlier and coincidentally met Lin Xiao, it¡¯s nothing special, right?¡± ShenDai Ying lamented as she looked up into the sky. ¡°But meeting coincidentally is also fate.¡± She could compete with anyone else, just not Elena, that was too foolish. Not to mention, there was something that she could never compete with. Claire glanced at Elena who was next to Lin Xiao. Even from so far away, her figure was extremely eye-catching. Looking at her hills and then at her own plains¡­ after comparing with Elena, Claire finally understood why other people kept calling her a tomboy. But¡­ there¡¯s no point being jealous, it¡¯s not like she can change her figure. The only thing she wants to know now is what the collar on her neck is for. What was it for? Did Lin Xiao force her to wear it? Or was that proof of their vows like a wedding ring? Lin Xiao explained it as an accessory and Elena wore it willingly, which Elena confirmed with a nod, so Claire could only stomach her curiosity. But¡­ accessory? ¡°Lin Xiao said that collar was an accessory,¡± Claire muttered to herself. ¡°It¡¯s probably an accessory.¡± ¡°What kind of accessory?¡± ¡°An accessory for her chest.¡± ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s an accessory like that¡­ wait, what kind of accessory is that? Is there even an accessory like that!?¡± ¡°An accessory is just something to make you even more beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­ Hah?¡± Claire was confused and took a good look at Elena and suddenly understood! Although the collar itself was ugly, but what was important was that chain hanging from the front. It was also very normal and only about a hand¡¯s length long. At first, Claire thought that chain was something that was used by the master to punish the maid. If the maid doesn¡¯t listen then the master could grab that chain and easily pull the maid to the ground, they could also tie a rope to it and lead the maid around like a dog. But Lin Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t use it to humiliate Elena and it was just a simple decoration. That¡¯s right! It was a decoration to make Elena¡¯s bust look even bigger and more beautiful! Since her maid outfit had an unbuttoned design, the chain that shook around and made a pleasing rattling noise would fall perfectly on top of her deep ravines. ¡°Does Lin Xiao love women with big breasts?¡± Claire sighed and started talking to herself again. ¡°Probably.¡± ShenDai Ying lazily responded again. ¡°Then is Elena that woman with the biggest one?¡± ¡°So far, yes.¡± ¡°Oh, so that means Lin Xiao likes her the most.¡± ¡°Hehe, who knows.¡± Compared to herself, Claire wasn¡¯t that good at hiding her own emotions and she could see the jealousy and adoration oozing from her eyes. Oh, a certain youth is truly sinful, playing around yet not taking responsibility, is he not afraid of suffering retribution? Thinking about that, ShenDai Ying suddenly felt that she and Claire were similar and were both shot down by that guy. Claire now was similar to how she was back then. Curious about Elena, jealous of her figure and couldn¡¯t honestly face her own feelings. ¡°Lin Xiao, oh Lin Xiao, can I really wait until that day? That day you promised me¡­¡± ShenDai Ying silently leaned her head on Claire¡¯s shoulders and enjoyed that temporary relief. ¡°ShenDai Ying, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, my neck just felt a bit itchy.¡± She reached inside her clothes and scratched the back of her neck and continued resting her head on Claire¡¯s shoulder. Just like that, the peaceful journey began and at the same time, Snow who left earlier was already watched by the enlightened. A vicious ambush was right ahead of them. CH 425 Thousands of living dead wandered around aimlessly in the wilderness on the path back, but they never wandered far, as if they were waiting for someone¡¯s orders. There were two strange fellows under a tree scheming something. ¡°White night, what is going on? Darkness wasn¡¯t weak and had a large number of living dead, how could he be killed so easily?¡± A man wearing white robes sternly asked as another lowered himself and nervously responded. ¡°Apostle, I-I haven¡¯t finished investigating yet, all I know for now is that Claire led a rescue team and reunited with Caesar at Yellowstone and worked together to kill Darkness.¡± ¡°Who made the final move?¡± ¡°Um¡­ not sure yet. The situation was chaotic, but I know that Darkness threw out a black core to try and capture Caesar¡¯s soul, but it didn¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡°Useless!¡± He never expected someone he highly regarded to not only messed up but exposed secrets and even got finished off by a bunch of useless investigators, how humiliating! But speaking of which, why did Darkness go after them like that? The apostle more or less had some knowledge on what had happened, that Caesar rashly rushed into the plague zone and found their secret black core, which Darkness was unprepared for. He was afraid the apostle would punish him, so he could only secretly gather a living dead army to try and trap Caesar and retrieve the black core. What happened after was what the apostle had just heard. The only good news was that Darkness didn¡¯t leave his corpse behind and bought them some time. ¡°So where¡¯s the lost core? Is it still with Claire?¡± ¡°No, I heard Snow took it.¡± ¡°Hm? That brat? What did she take it for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Claire said that she officially handed the black core over to Snow and Snow would continue studying it.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll study it? Why?¡± Snow was a Saintess, not a magical scholar, not to mention black magic, so why would she be interested in it? Even if they were going to study it, they should find professionals, why would she do it herself? What was more confusing was that Claire handed over the black core to the Saintess from the Holy Light Church, which didn¡¯t match what he knew of the Leopard Queen. Claire didn¡¯t trust the people from the Holy Light Church, so there was no reason to hand something so important over to Snow. ¡°Strange¡­¡± It was natural he couldn¡¯t understand since he didn¡¯t know that Snow was an expert in black magic, so she was naturally interested in the black core. And the person who handed it over to Snow wasn¡¯t Claire, but Lin Xiao! When they left, Lin Xiao successfully persuaded Claire to use her name and officially announce where the black core was going, the goal was to confuse the people from the enlightened society. And just as he anticipated, the beloved apostle was truly confused. ¡°Lord Apostle, what should we do next?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He thought about it for a while and silently looked at the numerous living dead in front of him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we awaken the familiar demon and kill all of them!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not ready yet and it¡¯s too risky to awaken it early. Our plans have already been disrupted, we can¡¯t take any more risks!¡± ¡°But¡­ we can¡¯t just let them go back right!? If Saintess Snow really manages to bring the core back and successfully decipher it, then all our efforts will also go to waste!¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s won¡¯t be that easy! No matter how capable that brat is, she can¡¯t do anything with just the black core.¡± As the apostle said that, he smiled. White night also suddenly remembered something and revealed a similar smile. ¡°Though having said that, we can¡¯t let them know too much¡­ where are they now?¡± ¡°Claire¡¯s investigation team just left Yellowstone, Snow is much faster than them and is already on route, they probably split up on purpose.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to get others involved huh¡­ did she already know about me so she purposely took the black core to draw me out?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that brat is intentionally going against us.¡± ¡°No, it might not just be her¡­¡± Snow taking the black core and separating with Claire could be all within their plans to use the core as bait to draw him out! If that was the case, then it wouldn¡¯t be so simple¡­ Snow didn¡¯t seem like a calculative girl, so everything she did must have been ordered. So, who was the one supporting her? Was it that immortal old pope? Or was it someone else? ¡°Right, I-I suddenly remembered something.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Darkness once told me to pay attention to someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°¡­ Him? Haha. I¡¯ve already told Darkness before that Lin Xiao is just a magic academy student that came here for his break, he¡¯s not even worth mentioning! If you want to pay attention to someone, watch Claire and that Yao Zi¡­ White night, I recommend that you watch yourself and don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes as Darkness!¡± ¡°Yes! I misspoke¡­¡± ¡°Okay. I have arrangements for the black core, now you should take over Darkness¡¯s work and continue to cultivate the familiar demon, and remember to not let any more information leak! Otherwise¡­ you understand.¡± ¡°Yes! I understand.¡± ¡°Snow, Snow, do you really want to force me to show myself?¡± The apostle looked up again and sighed. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified for that right now¡­ you have to be at least able to return alive first.¡± The road back was neither long nor short, at her current speed, she should be able to make it in two to three days. But the question was whether she returned as an energetic brat or an ice-cold corpse. CH 426 One day later ¡­ ¡°Most esteemed princess Claire, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late, that was my mistake, please forgive me.¡± Everyone was stunned when they looked at this extremely deferential and respectful man that was kneeling on the ground. The man wore white robes and was around 25 years old. Everyone wouldn¡¯t have been shocked if it was just him, but there were tens of other believers wearing white robes behind him that were all respectfully kneeling and greeting Claire. Actually, it was quite normal considering Claire was the princess and the highest-ranking commander for this incident. But since investigators weren¡¯t that respectful and Claire wasn¡¯t one to put on airs, so when everyone, especially Lin Xiao, was surprised. As for what they were doing¡­ you have to start from the beginning. On the second day after they left, they were all vigilant of an ambush. From afar, they saw a bunch of strange people blocking the road, at first they thought it was the enlightenment society, but it turned out they were from the Holy Light Church! When they saw Claire, they all immediately rushed over and greeted her. ¡°Hey, tomboy, who¡¯s this pretty boy?¡± Lin Xiao approached Claire and quietly asked. ¡°He¡¯s a Saint from the Deep and Dark City, Nick.¡± ¡°Saint?¡± ¡°The same rank as Saintess Snow.¡± Claire tried not to show anything when trying to explain to Lin Xiao, but was still noticed. ¡°Who are you? How dare you whisper with Princess Claire? How insolent!¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m speaking with her, you¡­¡± ¡°Princess Claire, I¡¯m sorry you have to interact with this rude barbarian, from now on, let us protect you.¡± ¡°Man, are you even listening to me¡­¡± ¡°Princess, please come with me.¡± Nick extended his hand and completely ignored anything Lin Xiao said. At the same time, the other believers surrounded Claire and excluded all the other investigators including Lin Xiao. Claire awkwardly looked back and smiled but didn¡¯t stop Nick, she actually left with him, but didn¡¯t take his hand and just patted his shoulder. Just like that, their leader Claire was suddenly taken away by a group that appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Tsk, that Nick is still such a snob, how disgusting!¡± A certain pink-haired girl angrily cursed. ¡°Rosie, do you know him?¡± ¡°The two-faced hypocrite Saint Nick, a well-known pretty boy, of course, I know him.¡± Nick was a Saint in the Deep and Dark city dioceses, young and accomplished, gentlemanly and elegant. He was outstanding and courteous and did things thoroughly. He was very popular and was a competent member that the Holy Light Church stationed there. But there were also a lot of rumors about him. ¡°He looks good and is liked by a lot of noblewomen, some even said that he was being raised as a lover by some rich women, but that¡¯s still to be determined¡­ I even heard that he went after Claire before!¡± According to Rosie, he once tried to confess to Claire and brought a bunch of fresh rare flowers to her house and tried to invite her out. At that time Claire was practicing her archery and when she heard there was someone with flowers at her door, she shot an arrow over in annoyance and hit his bouquet pinning it to a stone pillar which scared Nick away. ¡°Tsk tsk, how rare, that tomboy actually has people chasing after her?¡± ¡°Tsk, what the hell do you know? She¡¯s a princess, there¡¯s a lot of people who like her, okay?¡± ¡°So what? She can¡¯t compare to Sister Ying!¡± ¡°Indeed, but Nick isn¡¯t you and he doesn¡¯t like married women.¡± ¡°What? Is it wrong to like married women? Did you know it feels amazing to take someone else¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Hah? What are you talking about you pervert? You¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, although Caesar¡¯s still asleep, you should still watch what you¡¯re saying, hehe.¡± Before Rosie could retort, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t just keep listening and sneakily pinched Lin Xiao¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Owww¡­ sister Ying, s-stop, we were just joking?¡± ¡°Joking is no good either! I¡¯m still pure, how could I be married¡­ and also, would you like me more if I married someone else first?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and it was as if Lin Xiao nodded, she would immediately go marry someone else. ¡°Uh¡­ I was wrong, I definitely won¡¯t let you marry someone else! P-please stop teasing me.¡± ¡°Hey you two, can you watch yourselves¡­ Caesar is sleeping right there, if you two brazenly flirt in the open, are you not afraid of Caesar suddenly waking up and beating you two to death?¡± ¡°Of course not, and even if he were to, you would stop him, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, what kind of strange relationship is this?¡± Rosie couldn¡¯t retort and glanced at Elena then sighed and ignored them. Claire was taken away and Nick clearly didn¡¯t plan on bringing them along, so they could only walk back themselves with Rosie temporarily taking over the leader position. Although they were still walking like before, after Claire was taken away onto a carriage and they were left behind to walk, it just made them feel like shit. What pissed everyone else off more was how that pretty boy Nick treated Lin Xiao! How could they accept that? The reason they survived was thanks to Lin Xiao coming to their rescue, but with Tom and Jerry as the lead investigators, they all treated Lin Xiao as their savior! So who does this pretty boy think he is coming and yelling at their savior? If it wasn¡¯t for Nick moving too quickly, who knows what they would¡¯ve done! But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really mind and just told everyone to listen to Rosie. On the other hand, Claire was clearly a bit uncomfortable. ¡°Princess Claire, you¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Claire.¡± ¡°Hehe, since you said that¡­ Claire, you don¡¯t have to worry, I came to pick you up.¡± ¡°Came for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Snow told me. I met her last night and she told me to wait here.¡± When Nick spoke of that, he was happy, but Claire felt strange. Snow came here to find the black core and save people, but him? He just came to pick her up, she didn¡¯t really know what to say. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t just turn down his good intentions, he was a Saint after all, so if she just ignored him and that got out, that would affect the royal reputation and affect the church, so she could only choose to endure it. ¡°The enemy is already taken care of Nick, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Taken care of? Hehe, I don¡¯t know about that¡­ Claire, can you tell me what happened in Yellowstone?¡± ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just want to help the investigators who made a mark! They protected you, so I have to report to the Pope and give them the honor they deserve!¡± ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case¡­ then that¡¯s not needed, there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± Claire calmed herself and realized she was too sensitive, it wasn¡¯t really a secret, so even if she didn¡¯t tell Nick, he would find out sooner or later. ¡°The plague is actually fake! It¡¯s some strange black magic, Lin Xiao and the others¡­ hm? Wait, where¡¯s Lin Xiao?¡± While Claire was speaking she looked back and realized the carriage had already set off leaving the others far behind. ¡°Um¡­ Claire, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send some people to protect them¡­ continue with what you were saying, the plague is fake, and then?¡± ¡°What else is there to say? ¡­ Do you want me to leave them behind and leave with you on the carriage?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ the carriage has limited space, so I can only bring you along.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not enough space? Okay then, I¡¯m going to walk with them.¡± ¡°Claire, I¡­ ah? What did you say?¡± Before Nick could react, Claire was already shouting. ¡°Stop¡­ stop the carriage!!!¡± CH 427 Claire shouted and startled everyone, but the people driving their carriage were slow to respond and they didn¡¯t receive an order from Nick so they didn¡¯t immediately stop. Claire who was impatient and thought that they weren¡¯t letting her leave simply lept off the carriage. Only Claire would be able to do something like this, without any of the reservation and gentleness that women should have, what a tomboy! ¡°Hey, Claire!¡± Nick called out but Claire already jumped out and was far behind. But when she was in midair, her skirt fluttered up and Nick inadvertently saw a beautiful blue scenery. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nick could only quickly tell them to stop the carriage and jumped off following Claire. ¡°Claire, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just leave them behind!¡± ¡°Why? Everything¡¯s already settled, they¡¯re safe and don¡¯t need much protection¡­ and the carriage room is limited, it¡¯s not like I can just leave all my subordinates behind and have them ride the carriage, right?¡± ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll just go walk with them!¡± Claire stubbornly responded. ¡°Uh Claire, why are you so worried about a bunch of investigators? You¡¯re their commander, so isn¡¯t leaving first on a carriage normal?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not normal investigators! Especially Lin Xiao, I¡­ I want to¡­¡± ¡°Hm, Lin Xiao? Are you talking about that black-haired kid?¡± Nick remembered him and got angry for some reason. Why is it him again? ¡°Nick, Lin Xiao actually¡­ outside Yellowstone¡­ I was almost¡­ he s-sa¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? What happened to you outside Yellowstone?¡± Nick got anxious when he heard her stammering and urged her. ¡°Uh, nothing.¡± Claire immediately shut her mouth. When Lin Xiao chased Andrew away and protected her chastity and life, he specifically told her to forget about it and not tell anyone else. One was because he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her, and it was also for her own good. Only Claire and Lin Xiao¡¯s team know about what happened that night, if what had happened spread around, then Lin Xiao¡¯s team would get involved and used and even Claire might be in trouble. So they agreed to say that Andrew and the others were ambushed and died from the plague. On one side, Claire was thinking about Lin Xiao¡¯s considerate warning, while Nick was observing her micro-expressions as his expression became more grave. ¡°Lin Xiao, huh¡­¡± Perhaps even Claire didn¡¯t realize it but whenever Lin Xiao was mentioned, she had subtle changes in her expression. Shyness, that was what Nick could read from her expression. After so many years, he had never seen that from her. He nearly believed that the leopard queen didn¡¯t even know what that meant, he never expected to see this miracle because of some stinking unknown brat, how frustrating. ¡°Anyways I just want to go with them! If you¡¯re in a rush, you can leave by yourself first!¡± Claire hesitated for a bit then just said that before walking to the road, finding a large stone and plopping herself down on it. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Nick could only order the carriage to stop temporarily and silently waited with Claire. After a while, Rosie brought along a bunch of people over. When she saw them waiting, she thought something happened and rushed over. ¡°What happened? Did enemies come?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nick answered in a bad mood. ¡°Then what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Ask her, don¡¯t ask me.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Rosie turned her head and saw Claire sitting on the side. ¡°Claire, what happened? Didn¡¯t you leave with Nick?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to go with you guys.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re more than welcome to¡­ but, why?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯re looking for him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eh!? Could it be¡­ hehe, it can¡¯t be, right? Now, this will be good!¡± Rosie who was sensitive immediately noticed the subtle changes in Claire¡¯s expression and Nick who was distressed and immediately understood! This was no love triangle anymore, it was straight up a complex mathematical equation! In comparison, Rosie felt like her Caesar was better, at least he wouldn¡¯t put her in such an awkward situation. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Lin Xiao? Hehe, okay, look, he¡¯s right in the middle!¡± Rosie snickered and pointed. Following her directions, Claire did see Lin Xiao, but she also saw the other two. Lin Xiao was in the center of the group, sandwiched between ShenDai Ying and Elena doing something unbelievable. As the maid, Elena was holding a bunch of wild fruits while ShenDai Ying took one at a time and carefully placed them into Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, open your mouth¡­ ahhh~¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xiao gulped down the fruit and accidentally sucked her finger, causing them to look at each other and smile. The sour stench of love was suffocating. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jealous? No, Claire was angry! ¡°Hm? Claire? Why are you here?¡± Lin Xiao finally saw Claire and walked over curiously. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­ it¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t mind you leaving first. The scenery is good and there are delicious fruits, you didn¡¯t have to wait for us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Claire still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hey, Nick, did you poison her?¡± ¡°Insolence! Why would I poison her? ¡­ D-don¡¯t slander me!¡± ¡°Uh, I was just joking, what are you getting so restless for?¡± ¡°¡­ You stinking brat, how dare you!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Claire sternly called out to stop their quarreling, then she angrily glared at Lin Xiao, then glanced at ShenDai Ying and Elena with discontent then turned to leave. ¡°Did I do something?¡± ¡°Of course you did!¡± Rosie smiled and poked Lin Xiao¡¯s back, ¡°She¡¯s a girl who ran away from home waiting for her father¡¯s comfort and praise, who expected her to meet a promiscuous young master, how could she not be angry?¡± ¡°What? Father? Young master? Rosie, did you also take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re usually pretty smart, so why are so dumb when it comes to things like this? Hmph, whatever¡­ enjoy your stomachache!¡± After saying that, Rosie skipped off and Nick also snorted before slamming into Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder when leaving. ¡°I don¡¯t even know Nick, so what does he have against me?¡± ¡°Hehe, perhaps he feels like he lost to you, so he¡¯s angry?¡± ¡°Lost to me?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop asking, let¡¯s go!¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t tell him and pulled him to catch up with the rest. The short incident didn¡¯t cause many problems, because of Claire¡¯s decision, Nick could only order everyone off the carriage and walk with the investigators. This action alleviated some of the tension between the investigators and believers. But Nick wasn¡¯t finished, his conversation with Claire was cut short earlier and he didn¡¯t get the information he wanted so he had to find a chance to continue it. Apologizing was a good excuse to strike up a conversation. ¡°Claire, sorry, I just wanted to bring you back quicker but ended up neglecting your companions, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Claire simply responded and silently walked at the front. ¡°Cough.¡± Nick still couldn¡¯t start a conversation so he could only throw another bait, ¡°Actually, the reason I asked about Yellowstone was for another important mission.¡± ¡°Another important mission?¡± ¡°This time I didn¡¯t just come to pick you up, but also to discuss countermeasures.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The rebel forces to the south expressed their willingness for peace talks a few days ago, but their conditions were to cede the land and pay reparations, so it was rejected.¡± ¡°¡­ Nick, that isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about, right?¡± ¡°Hm, the rebellion isn¡¯t, but now I have to get involved¡­ Claire, some time ago I found out that the stolen Holy sword was in the hands of the rebellion army!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± CH 428 ¡°The situation is complicated and the stakes are high so I can¡¯t reveal too much right now, so Claire, it¡¯s best if you can tell me what happened in Yellowstone in detail so that we can conduct follow-up discussions.¡± Claire knew about the missing holy sword, but because of the plague and no results from the church investigators, she nearly forgot about it. They thought that once they saved Caesar and found the crucial black core, everything would be over, but it looks like it was just the beginning¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t know yet, right? Your grand marshal already rushed back to the city and is preparing for a counterattack, but if the rebels actually have the holy sword, then your plans may have to be modified¡­ so sharing this information is crucial! Who was controlling the living dead? Who were the enemies you were fighting with? Claire, you have to tell me! ¡­ Since you handed the black core over to Saintess Snow, that means you trust the church and since I¡¯m a Saint from the church, you can trust me!¡± ¡°I do trust you, but¡­¡± Actually, Nick was right. What happened in Yellowstone wasn¡¯t a big secret anyways, it was complicated now and Claire should be exchanging information with Nick, but she felt like things weren¡¯t that simple. Some things could be said and some couldn¡¯t, and she was afraid of saying the wrong things so she was hesitating. ¡°Actually we¡­¡± Claire opened her mouth, but stopped again. It would be nice if there were someone to help her take care of Nick¡­ thinking about it, she suddenly saw someone and a light bulb lit in her head. ¡°Nick, the battle earlier was too awful, I get a headache just thinking about it¡­ can you let me rest for a bit?¡± Claire held her head and pretended to have a headache. ¡°No problem. But this is important, we need to hurry¡­¡± ¡°If you want to know what happened, I can call someone else to tell you.¡± ¡°Someone else? Who?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao! Come here!¡± ¡°Ah? ¡­ Him again?¡± ¡°Tom¡­ uh no, Captain Claire, do you need something?¡± It was different now, Claire was held in regard so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to call her by a nickname and had to show some respect. It was also quite useful in quelling some of Claire¡¯s anger as she heard him obediently calling her by her title, she gently coughed and ordered him, ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m tired, so you can tell Saint Nick about what happened in Yellowstone.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and put on a harmless smile. Who was this guy? Why does Claire allow him to talk with her so familiarly? As a normal investigator, does he know even more than Claire? ¡°Hehe, Saint Nick, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best at making up¡­ uh no, telling stories, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything that happened in detail!¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s hope so.¡± Since it looked like Claire didn¡¯t plan on continuing interacting with him, Nick could only endure it and waited for Lin Xiao to satisfy him. On the other side, Claire perked her ears up while walking and was curious as to how Lin Xiao would recount what had happened. Compared to herself, how is his eloquence? It¡¯s probably a difference between the heavens and the earth. Since she had only interacted with him for a short time, she hasn¡¯t seen all his capabilities, but Lin Xiao¡¯s companion, Rosie, was fully aware of where he excelled. When Rosie saw Lin Xiao talk to Nick, she felt schadenfreude as she covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Saint Nick, I¡¯m not going to lie to you, this time we¡¯re up against a mysterious organization!¡± ¡°What organization?¡± ¡°The enlightenment Society!¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Nick almost choked when he heard it but he continued asking, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but this is what happened¡­¡± Lin Xiao told Nick everything, Darkness, the enlightenment society, the living dead and the black core, he even told him about Caesar and the cure, the only thing was that he changed some of the details. Interweaving lies between the truth, was Lin Xiao¡¯s specialty. He didn¡¯t mention anything about them massacring the living dead to force Darkness to reveal himself, or him injuring Darkness, and then forcing him to die in Yellowstone. Lin Xiao described everything as coincidences, they coincidentally broke through the living dead and met up with Caesar, then coincidentally killed Darkness with Caesar, everything was mostly true and made sense, but quite different from the full truth. ¡°Were they all coincidences¡­ you guys are really lucky.¡± ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for our luck, we might have all died to the enlightened society!¡± ¡°Then what do you know about them?¡± ¡°What would I know? But it feels like they¡¯re some kind of cult¡­ you¡¯re a Saint, do you not know anything?¡± ¡°Me? ¡­ I-I only know a bit.¡± When Nick was suddenly questioned, he couldn¡¯t lie and awkwardly admitted it. ¡°Why are you asking me if you already know? Why don¡¯t you tell me what kind of organization are they? What are their goals?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Nick scratched his head and didn¡¯t know whether he should talk about the information he had or not, while Claire opened her mouth in shock and almost gasped. What the hell was Lin Xiao talking about? His story was completely different than what she had experienced! ¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t completely different, but the way it was told made it quite different. In Lin Xiao¡¯s story, he was just an obedient child and Claire made all the decisions. He himself didn¡¯t do much, and the heroes were Yao Zi and Caesar! He minimized his own presence and pretended to not know anything about the enlightened society, then turned the tables on Nick and started interrogating him for information! Nick completely fell for it and Claire only saw it because she was looking in from the outside, otherwise, she would have also fallen for it! Why was he trying to dupe Nick? Was there something wrong with him? ¡°Are they related to the holy light church? Are they one of your factions that branched out? What are their goals? Do they also believe in the Goddess of Light just like you guys?¡± All of Lin Xiao¡¯s questioning made Nick sweat and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. The reason Lin Xiao was deceiving Nick and then interrogating him wasn¡¯t that he suspected him, nor was it because of how he treated him earlier, it was just after rational consideration¡­ Right now the enlightened were hiding in the dark and the holy light church wasn¡¯t ironclad, so he didn¡¯t trust anyone other than Snow, which naturally included Nick. So he won¡¯t tell Nick anything and pretend he doesn¡¯t know anything which was safer and more suitable for him as an E-ranked investigator. Another reason was that Saint Nick was a valuable source of information. He was the saint in the deep and dark city dioceses with a status comparable to Snow, so he surely knew a lot of secret information that even Snow didn¡¯t know, so he wouldn¡¯t miss this great opportunity to question him. How dare a mere investigator question me? Nick had wanted to say that to Lin Xiao, but Claire has always been supporting him, so he was afraid of being rebuked by her, so he could just pick some simple information and hopefully satisfy him. The Holy Light church once caught their spies, but they were all moving unilaterally and it was impossible to find the one behind it. They also believe in the Goddess of Light, but they seem to be very superstitious with rumors of world destruction, named the original sin. They are moving in different parts of the world, but are doing different things and their goals are unclear, it¡¯s hard to find anything in common. ¡°So in conclusion, they are either crazily causing destruction or they¡¯re playing a large game of chess?¡± Lin Xiao touched his chin and fell into thought. ¡°Hm, possibly.¡± ¡°Then what about this time? They spread the plague and turned the people into the living dead, do they want to attack the city?¡± ¡°Unlikely, if they wanted to attack they could have already done it, they didn¡¯t need to hide the living dead army and use the plague as a front until you guys rushed in there and exposed them.¡± ¡°Right, so what¡¯s their goal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing they¡­ hey! Have you questioned me enough!?¡± Nick realized as he got more into the conversation with Lin Xiao and almost exposed confidential information, so he quickly shut his mouth and maintained some distance from him. Dies this kid know some magic? Otherwise, how did he become his underling and start reporting information to him? CH 429 ¡°Tsk¡­ how stingy, whatever, so in the end you know about just as much as Snow, wasting my time.¡± Lin Xiao rolled his eyes and grumbled. Looking at his expression, Nick couldn¡¯t help but remember the uncomfortable feeling he had when he was new and being rebuked by the pope. Why did a Saint have to be lectured by a brat? This Lin Xiao really knew some strange magic, right! ¡°Hey Nick.¡± ¡°What else do you need?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely know this¡­ you mentioned earlier that you met Snow last night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know what she was planning? Did she tell you?¡± ¡°¡­ Why are you asking that?¡± He felt strange from before, Lin Xiao was just an investigator yet he was interested in the internal affairs of the church and now he was concerned about Saintess Snow. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Lin Xiao hesitated and knew that his question was sudden, so he directly gave the reason, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m her brother.¡± ¡°¡­ Hah?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Nick that was shocked, Claire who was eavesdropping also couldn¡¯t help but cry out as they looked at one another. Speaking of which, they have heard that Saintess Snow had a brother, but they never knew who it was, and it turned out to be Lin Xiao? But¡­ Saintess Snow is petite and cute with long blue hair and fair skin, but Lin Xiao had black hair with a dumb look, how could he be her brother? ¡°Saint Nick, there¡¯s living dead ahead blocking the road!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared and get ready!¡± ¡°Hey Nick, you still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cut it short and continue later!¡± Nick walked forward and ignored Lin Xiao while preparing for battle. ¡°What¡¯s he so nervous for, it¡¯s just some small fry, you can easily take care of them.¡± ¡°How do you know if you have never seen them yet? What if there¡¯s an ambush? ¡­ Everyone attack!¡± Nick didn¡¯t trust Lin Xiao¡¯s baseless claims and left him behind as he ran over with everyone else. Lin Xiao could only helplessly roll his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if Nick was really stupid or pretending to be stupid, with how strong their team was right now, there was no way the enlightened society would come, so it was surely just a bunch of lost living dead. And it was just as he expected. When Nick brought everyone over, they realized it was just tens of wandering living dead, so they easily took care of them and temporarily rested and reorganized in a safe place. Nick suddenly remembered Lin Xiao¡¯s judgement and began thinking. ¡°That kid wasn¡¯t just guessing, right?¡± At first, he just took Lin Xiao as a normal brat, relying on his slick tongue to latch onto Claire¡¯s legs, a no-good pretty boy, but it seems he has some merit. Nick wasn¡¯t an idiot, while they were walking, he carefully observed the team and noticed something unbelievable. Although Claire was the leader in name, everyone clearly respected another person¡¯s opinion more, and that was Lin Xiao! Could this kid be intentionally hiding something? While they were resting, Nick quietly approached Lin Xiao with a bunch of questions to probe his background. ¡°Hey, are you really Snow¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother with him and sat with ShenDai Ying and his maid while eating fruits and resting. ¡°Um¡­ oh? This must be the Great Qin empire¡¯s princess, ShenDai Ying, right?¡± Nick changed the subject to cover up his awkwardness. ¡°Yes, hello.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and nodded, then continued to lean on Lin Xiao while eating. According to what Nick knew, ShenDai Ying was Lombard Kingdom¡¯s Prince Caesar¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so why was she so intimate with Lin Xiao? What made Nick more curious was¡­ ¡°Princess ShenDai Ying, your body seems to be¡­¡± ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Nick shook his head and didn¡¯t continue speaking, then turned to observe the other strange maid. It was his first time seeing such a cool and beautiful maid for Nick. She was currently kneeling next to Lin Xiao while expressionlessly serving her master. ShenDai Ying was to the right and she was to the left, two beauties one on each side, Nick didn¡¯t even know where to look. ¡°Is she your maid?¡± ¡°No shit, who else¡¯s maid could it be, yours?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Elena.¡± ¡°Why is she wearing a collar?¡± Nick curiously pointed to the collar around Elena¡¯s neck. Nick didn¡¯t know if it was because Elena was too beautiful and it was just in his head but he felt something extremely dangerous from this woman like she was a chained lioness. ¡°Because it looks good.¡± ¡°What? Looks good?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it?¡± Since it didn¡¯t look like Nick understood, Lin Xiao demonstrated. He reached out and grabbed the chain on her collar and gently pushed it, the chain naturally swung back and forth over Elena¡¯s deep abyss. ¡°Pervert, stop touching me, do you want to die?¡± Elena frowned and grabbed the chain to stop it from moving. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you, I just touched the chain, why are you so angry? ¡­ Besides, this collar suits you, it looks nice.¡± ¡°Your sense of beauty is already beyond saving.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Nick, what do you think?¡± ¡°Me? Ummm¡­¡± What¡¯s so good about a swaying chain? Nick sweated and hesitated, he could only sit down next to Lin Xiao and change the topic. ¡°Even if you are Snow¡¯s brother¡­ why are you inquiring about her?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s in a dangerous position.¡± ¡°Because she has the black core?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve also been thinking about that. Since she has that, she¡¯ll naturally be pursued and she surely knows that. I wanted to join her team to protect her, but she chased me away without reason so I came to find you guys.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it was.¡± That seems like how Snow would do things. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why she rejected me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, she¡¯s purposely acting weak to lure them.¡± ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s waiting for the enlightened society to ambush her, then she¡¯ll capture them with the crucifix guards she brought along¡­ that girl was that bold?¡± Confirming his thoughts, Nick nodded and commended Snow¡¯s bravery. But Lin Xiao was more concerned about something else. ¡°Hey, how did you know she brought the crucifix guards?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m still a Saint and half a rank higher than her in Gotham Kingdom, how could I not know?¡± ¡°If you already knew, then why are you still acting dumb?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t rush¡­ I have something to show you.¡± Nick waved his hands and called a believer to bring over a scroll to show Lin Xiao. ¡°Is this¡­ a map for the way back to the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but this is also Snow¡¯s route back to the city! Look here¡­¡± Nick explained while drawing it out for him. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, then Snow purposely took this road with a side road to force them to ambush her midway¡­ look, there¡¯s a shallow marsh here where a lot of living dead can lay in ambush, once it happens, Snow can only take this small road to escape¡­ I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s planning to pretend to lose and lure them into an ambush on the small road.¡± Nick said everything he was guessing then silently stared at Lin Xiao waiting for his response. What did this Nick want to find out? ShenDai Ying was observing Nick and finally realized it. On the surface, it looked like Nick was sharing information, but he was actually testing Lin Xiao! Everything he said earlier was part of the test. If Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t find the hole in Nick¡¯s words, then that meant he was just a mediocre person, and even if he was Snow¡¯s brother, he was no big deal and nothing to worry about. If he was a hidden wise man who bid his time, then he would carefully consider Nick¡¯s words out of concern for his sister and try to find the problem. So, what was the problem with Snow¡¯s plan. CH 430 8-10 minutes 20.07.2022 Snow¡¯s plan seemed perfect, but there was a fatal flaw¡­ if there was a spy that revealed the existence of the crucifix guards, then all her plans would go to waste. So is Lin Xiao able to spot it? ¡°So Lin Xiao, what do you think about Snow¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect, the best possible choice.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive, I¡¯m confident that Snow can quickly catch those enlightened society bastards.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so¡­ but Lin Xiao, have you considered the possibility of spies? If they knew that she brought the crucifix guards, then her plan might just be bringing about her own demise.¡± ¡°Ah? Spy? T-there shouldn¡¯t be right.¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head and couldn¡¯t respond. Nick shook his head inwardly when he saw Lin Xiao¡¯s panicked expression. ¡°Hm, I also don¡¯t believe so¡­ anyways you don¡¯t have to worry about Snow and just have to wait for her achievements, heh.¡± Nick got his answer and he rolled up the scroll with a smile and politely brushed it over with smooth words. Lin Xiao clearly failed. This showed that he wasn¡¯t some hidden genius, but just a lucky mediocre person and Nick didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on a mediocre person, so he brushed his sleeves and left. When ShenDai Ying saw Nick¡¯s expression when he left, she could clearly tell he was looking down on Lin Xiao and couldn¡¯t help but get angry! How could Lin Xiao who she liked be mediocre? There was something wrong! ¡°Lin Xiao, did you really not consider the possibility of a spy? Although I never considered it.. but if it were you, you surely thought about it, right?¡± ShenDai Ying tugged his arm and asked with concern. ¡°Of course I considered it.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just saying that, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then why did you pretend that you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m no idiot, he¡¯s trying to test me, why should I let him have his way?¡± ¡°Eh? So¡­¡± ShenDai Ying ruminated a bit and understood that Lin Xiao was thinking one level deeper than she was! Actually, Nick and Lin Xiao were mutually testing each other! Nick wanted to know more about Lin Xiao, but why wouldn¡¯t Lin Xiao want to find out more about Nick¡¯s cards? Nick may have looked like a simple snob, but he was crafty. He clearly knew everything but pretended that he didn¡¯t, that caution made Lin Xiao more suspicious and he felt less trustworthy. ¡°But what about Snow? She might have not considered it, what if she¡­ Lin Xiao, why aren¡¯t you thinking of something?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Snow¡¯s probably in the middle of their ambush by now, there¡¯s no time even if I try to catch up.¡± ¡°T-then what should we do!? Are you not her brother, you can¡¯t just watch her die, right?¡± ¡°Life is destined to be the way it turns out, so she can only wait to die.¡± Lin Xiao responded loudly so that even Nick who was leaving could hear. ¡°Lin Xiao, you! How could you¡­¡± ShenDai Ying walked around indecisively and almost ran over to Snow but was stopped by Elena in the end. ¡°Snow will be fine.¡± ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°Even if Snow doesn¡¯t notice, someone will tell her.¡± ¡°Hm? ¡­ Who? Who will tell her?¡± ShenDai Ying was completely confused. Other than them, who else could tell Snow. Taking a step back, even if Snow knew there was a spy but didn¡¯t know who it was, it would still be useless. She looked at Lin Xiao and got a nod back in confirmation and was even more confused. Even Elena who was big-breasted and clueless knew about it, so why didn¡¯t she know anything? How much more are these two hiding from her? ¡°Lin Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± ¡°Uh, that¡­ you¡¯ll know later.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to know now!¡± ¡°No, no, if you knew, you¡¯ll kill me.¡± ¡°Hm? Did you do something that you feel sorry for?¡± ShenDai Ying suddenly became vigilant and continued questioning him. Lin Xiao knew he slipped up but still wouldn¡¯t say it. How could he say it? If ShenDai Ying knew that he secretly hooked up with her maid and used her as hard labor, she¡¯ll castrate him! ¡°Sister Ying, just please don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m faithful to you, how could I ever do anything like that?¡± ¡°You still have the audacity to say that? Weren¡¯t you secretly having marriage vows with Elena just a couple of days ago?¡± ¡°Uh, you still remember that?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, let me tell you! Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s grudges! If you¡¯re ever heartless, I¡¯ll give you a good taste of my sword!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Elena, save me! Help me stop her!¡± On that side, the three started getting rowdy again and made Nick repeatedly shake his head in complete disappointment and he could only call Claire to get ready to set off. ¡°Claire, we should¡­ hm? Claire? Princess Claire?¡± Nick called out but she was still ignoring him. She was holding onto a tree while staring at Lin Xiao and the others in a daze. ¡°How nice¡­¡± Claire muttered. ¡°What¡¯s nice?¡± ¡°Their relationship, how nice.¡± ¡°A bunch of rowdy kids, what¡¯s so nice about it?¡± ¡°Hehe, Nick, you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t get it much either¡­ because it¡¯s the first time meeting someone like him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s but a specious mediocre person, I recommend not getting involved with him.¡± ¡°Hehe, like I said, you just don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s getting late, Claire we have to set off.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. Snow¡¯s team was speedily rushing along, the situation was better than anticipated, they never met any too strong resistance or ambush, it was all small groups of living dead that weren¡¯t worth considering. But Snow knew that this was the calm before the storm. The living dead they met wasn¡¯t a coincidence, if you look at the map, they were all dispersed at important forks in the road, which meant they were clearly being directed and they investigated the path Snow was taking and was laying down a final ambush for her. But that was exactly what Snow wanted! Everything was going according to her plans. ¡°Hmph, stupid brother, just wait and see, this time I¡¯m going to catch a couple of live ones to show you my strength!¡± ¡°Saintess Snow, are you asleep?¡± ¡°No¡­ who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Saintess.¡± ¡°Bob? Come in.¡± When Snow heard that familiar voice, Snow tidied her clothes and sat on the bed, and called him in. Bob was a believer from Gotham Kingdom, he wasn¡¯t young but was familiar with the local area. Bob helped her quite a bit when Snow came, so she also brought him this time and he always did his best, so she place quite a bit of importance on him. Because Snow couldn¡¯t see, she could hear Bob lifting the curtains and his slightly rushed footsteps. ¡°Bob, did something happen?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m a bit worried.¡± ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°Saintess, I keep feeling something¡¯s going to happen tonight.¡± ¡°Why do you say that? Bob, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess¡­ do you have any plans for a fight tonight?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ why do you ask?¡± ¡°It seems like there are some people missing in the camp, ten or so of the guards that came with you are missing, so I was guessing that you had other plans?¡± ¡°Hehe Bob, your eyes are still so sharp¡­ that¡¯s right! There¡¯s going to be a tough battle tonight.¡± ¡°What battle?¡± ¡°The enlightened society will come for the black core! What Bob, are you scared?¡± ¡°Of course not! I already anticipated it, so I had everyone stay vigilant¡­ but Saintess, I¡¯m still worried about your safety! You¡¯re gambling with your own life!¡± ¡°Gambling? Hmph, I never gamble without certainty, this time I¡¯m winning for sure!¡± ¡°Saintess Snow¡­¡± Bob was speechless and shaken by her aura. ¡°Right Bob, have you seen Elona? Why hasn¡¯t she come back yet.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Saintess, I¡¯m sorry but I haven¡¯t seen your maid.¡± ¡°Where has she gone off to now? Forget it, it¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s not here, I can do it myself!¡± At that time, there was a sudden yell from outside the tent! Bob immediately rushed out but quickly returned. ¡°Saintess, t-they¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Are they finally here¡­ Bob, bring me out!¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess!¡± CH 431 8-10 minutes 23.07.2022 Hundreds to thousands of living dead surged into the camp under the moonlit skies, they had no fear of death and continued to battle as they lost their limbs. Along with their numbers and ugly festering appearance, these faithful believers were shaken and their arms began trembling. Against this living dead army, they could only fight shoulder to shoulder and formed a human wall hoping to stop this wave of attack. ¡°Where did these monsters come from? We clearly investigated the surroundings earlier and didn¡¯t see them!¡± They were so careful, so how did they still get caught? Did these monsters just come up from the ground? ¡°Look, those monsters are covered in mud, and it stinks¡­ could they have crawled out of the northern marshes?¡± ¡°What? The northern marshes!?¡± That area was incomparably smelly, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to hide there at all, so they didn¡¯t mind it too much, but they forgot that it had no effect on these living dead! The sudden attack made them fall into a temporary panic, but the living dead army isn¡¯t that forgiving. The monsters surged forth and grabbed two unfortunate souls from the wall and tore them to shreds. ¡°What, what should we do!?¡± No matter how sharp the sword in their hands were, they will still eventually tire, no matter how strong their magic was, they will still eventually run out. One side was constant attrition of flesh and blood, the other was wave after wave of the living dead. No matter how much they fought shoulder to shoulder, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last much longer. Everyone¡¯s morale was continuously dropping and the number of the living dead was continuously increasing, the collapse of their human wall was just a matter of time. Just as they were despairing, a pretty little girl suddenly walked out of the tent. ¡°Hang in there, everyone! I¡¯ll help!¡± ¡°Saintess Snow? Saintess!¡± They looked back and saw Bob leading a cute little girl and brought her to them. Snow¡¯s appearance swept away all their doubts and they instantly got motivated. As long as Snow was there, there was nothing they had to be afraid of! Just think about it, Snow was just a little girl yet she had no fear, so how could the adults cower? As if answering everyone¡¯s anticipations, Snow clapped her hands together with a solemn expression as if undergoing the most devoted prayer to the Goddess. She muttered a chant and her long hair and robes began billowing as she was completely enveloped by holy white light. The light got brighter and brighter and the little girl slowly started floating! Her legs left the ground and were suspended in midair as if the Goddess descended. ¡°Blessings ¨C Divine Barrier!¡± The halo expanded with Snow as the center and the milky light enveloped everyone. At this time, Snow was like a warm sun that illuminated them. As they were showered in the light, everyone felt refreshed and their swords felt lighter as well. The dazzling light didn¡¯t just chase away the darkness, but also purified their fears. On the other hand, the living dead detested the light, just by being touched, it was like they were being scorched away, so they didn¡¯t approach. Seeing that, everyone was instantly filled with confidence. ¡°Long live Saintess Snow!¡± ¡°Protect the Saintess!¡± As the battle became more intense, the light barrier slowly dimmed and Snow slowly landed on the ground. Bob hurried over and held Snow¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Saintess, you¡¯re amazing! With your blessings, we can hold out no matter how many monsters there are!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Snow simply sighed. ¡°Saintess, why are you sighing? We have the upper hand now, you¡¯re already safe!¡± ¡°Bob, you fool, what¡¯s the point of just being safe? Do you know how many living dead there are?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Bob awkwardly looked up into the distance and understood what Snow meant. They may have the upper hand now, but they were completely surrounded by a seemingly endless number of living dead, so if they don¡¯t think of a way, they would still be finished! ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we rush out in one go!¡± ¡°Bob, what stupid thing are we saying now, we¡¯re relying on the barrier to barely hold on. If we leave it, a lot of people will die.¡± Snow couldn¡¯t see, but still grasped the situation better than Bob did. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one way, I¡¯ll take the black core myself out of the encirclement and draw them away!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bob almost couldn¡¯t believe his own ears, but he quickly understood. The reason the living dead were continuously assaulting their camp must be because there was someone directing them. Their goal was to break through their defenses and get the black core back from Snow, so if Snow took the core out, they would surely chase her and then everyone will be saved. A seemingly reasonable escape plan¡­ but Bob was no fool, how could he be tricked? Snow couldn¡¯t see and was just a little girl, so how far could she run by herself? She will get caught very quickly. Snow planned to sacrifice herself for everyone else! ¡°Saintess Snow, no! H-how could we sacrifice you to live!?¡± Bob held onto Snow¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Uh¡­ calm down, I didn¡¯t want to go myself anyway.¡± Snow ripped his hands off and was a bit irritated. Her original plan was to have the crucifix guards laying in ambush and once the fighting here began, she would get Elona to bring herself out of the encirclement. With her protection, she could safely arrive at the target location and meet the opponent¡¯s subsequent pursuit. But who knows where Elona went off to at such an important time! But it couldn¡¯t be helped, a nocked arrow had to be fired, the opponent already made a move, so Snow was forced to receive it. So she had to find another person to lead the way. ¡°Bob, you don¡¯t want me to sacrifice myself, right?¡± ¡°Of course! If you were to die, I will die with you!¡± Bob patted his chest. ¡°Oh, great, then come with me.¡± Snow was waiting for those words! After Snow heard Bob¡¯s declaration, she nodded her head in satisfaction and pulled his hand to get ready to head out. ¡°Eh?? Saintess, a-are you really going?¡± ¡°What else? Are we just going to wait here to die? My maid isn¡¯t here and I cant see, so someone has to lead the way.¡± ¡°Uh, yes¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bob, are you scared?¡± ¡°W-what a joke Saintess, I¡¯m not afraid! I just think¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry Bob, we won¡¯t die.¡± Snow pulled Bob close and whispered to him, ¡°I actually have other arrangements¡­ as long as you listen, nothing will happen to us.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bob nervously gulped and knew it was important. He calmed down after looking around to make sure no one else heard. ¡°Okay Saintess, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go!¡± After finding a guide, Snow ordered everyone else. ¡°Everyone focus your attacks on the east side!¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess!¡± After they received her orders, a holy cross shot forth and instantly cleared out a safe path. ¡°Bob, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bob picked Snow up and then rushed forth through the only opening! Everyone watched in shock when they saw that. As expected, after Snow ran, the living dead army also lost interest and quickly chased after her. ¡°We¡¯re saved?¡± Without the living dead surrounding them, everyone breathed out in relief, then suddenly realized it was Snow that lured the enemies away! ¡°Does Saintess Snow plan on sacrificing herself to save us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a narrow road to the east, there must be an ambush planned¡­ we have to hurry and catch up!¡± Although much slower, everyone reorganized and chased after Snow. After the living dead and the believers left, the only thing remaining were corpses¡­ CH 432 When a person was scared, they ran much faster. Bob held Snow quickly leaving the living dead behind and soon entered the escape route. As long as you continue straight you can leave the plague zone and no living dead could stop them! Victory was close, but Snow felt like something was off. Was it going too smoothly? She had thought it would be difficult to break out of the encirclement, but it was almost too easy. Also, the expected ambush didn¡¯t happen. Snow thought that once she enters the side road, she would immediately encounter an ambush, but they haven¡¯t encountered any enemies yet. The only sound she could hear was Bob¡¯s rough breathing. What was going on? ¡°Saintess, I-I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Bob couldn¡¯t keep it up and had to set Snow down. He found a stone for her to sit on as he laid sprawled out on the ground, gasping for breath. ¡°Bob, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Snow used her hands to feel the stone beneath her to ensure that it was sturdy before sitting down. ¡°I¡¯ve never rested and now I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Bob wiped his sweat while complaining. ¡°Fool, who asked you that? I was asking about the situation around us!¡± ¡°Around us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing around us.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Snow immediately became vigilant. How could there be nothing? What about the ambush? Did they notice something so they gave up? While she was thinking, Bob lazily asked a question. ¡°Saintess, now that things have come to this, you should tell me about your plan. If I¡¯m not wrong, you have people nearby, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take me for an idiot. The ten or so people that were following you earlier suddenly disappeared tonight, and you¡¯re so calm and relaxed, so you must have prepared, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, guess so.¡± Snow shook her head, ¡°But it seems like they saw through it and didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too, at least we don¡¯t have to keep running.¡± When Bob heard that, he instantly relaxed. ¡°Since no one is coming, Snow, why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± ¡°Hm, about what?¡± Noticing the slight changes in his tone, and how he called her Snow instead of Saintess, she felt a bit off. ¡°Just a casual chat¡­ there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand, why did you take the black core from Claire?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, if you didn¡¯t take the black core, then the enlightened society wouldn¡¯t come looking for you and would go to Claire instead. So you wouldn¡¯t have to use yourself as bait¡­ now you¡¯re just bringing trouble upon yourself.¡± ¡°Bob, how can you say that? I¡¯m a Saintess of the Holy Light Church!¡± ¡°Oh my Snow, it¡¯s just the two of us here, there¡¯s no one else, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be holy and immaculate¡­ the snow witch, did you think I¡¯ve never heard of your nickname?¡± Bob laughed and shrugged. Snow furrowed her brows and still didn¡¯t understand what Bob was getting at. From what she remembered Bob was a devoted believer that followed the Goddess for numerous years so he wouldn¡¯t say anything like this, could he have been infected? No, they¡¯ve never been ambushed and Bob hasn¡¯t been bitten, and Snow already cast her blessings that would create an intense scorching reaction if it encounters black magic. At that time, there was nothing like that on Bob, so he couldn¡¯t have been infected either! But¡­ why is he suddenly acting so strange? ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Snow also wanted to see what he had up his sleeve, so she took off her Saintess mask and changed to her true witch mask. ¡°The reason I took it is simple. Firstly, I wanted to take credit.¡± ¡°Hehe, as expected of the snow witch, honest, I like that¡­ what else?¡± ¡°Second, I wanted to use it as bait to catch the enlightened!¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bob interrupted her and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you against them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a cult, if they¡¯re allowed to continue as they please, they will surely shake the foundations of the holy light church. The pope secretly ordered me to investigate, so I obviously wouldn¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that I get, but I¡¯m not asking about the pope, but you, yourself!¡± Bob impatiently waved his hand and interrupted her again, ¡°You, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°¡­ Bob, it seems like you¡¯re trying to say something.¡± Snoe carefully digested his words and responded with a question instead. ¡°Do you not think they should be destroyed?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Why!?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t believe her own ears and sternly questioned him. ¡°Snow, you should know, their motto is ¡®Liberate the enlightened and illuminate the world¡¯, their enemies aren¡¯t the Holy Light church, and not anyone else, but the impending calamity, the original sin! They want to save this world, how could they be a cult?¡± ¡°Bob, you¡­¡± Snow had cold sweats as she listened to him. Bob was just a believer so how could he have this top secret information? What confused her more was his standing. ¡°Bob, are you speaking for the enlightened!?¡± ¡°In order to realize grand plans, sacrifice is necessary. Just like how the Holy Light church had multiple holy wars when they were first establishing themselves, numerous people died, and then they gradually stabilized and rapidly developed in the four kingdoms¡­ the enlightened will be the same, the mess before was just a small unavoidable sacrifice.¡± ¡°Hehe, is turning half of a kingdom¡¯s people into the living dead a small sacrifice?¡± ¡°Of course! Snow, do you not think their deaths were well earned? They were just a bunch of plebeians that no one cared about, offering their lives for something great is their fortune!¡± ¡°That I agree with, they were indeed a bunch of plebeians that no one cared about.¡± ¡°Right? I knew the snow witch would surely understand me!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Before Bob could laugh, Snow used a cold glare to pierce through his illusions. ¡°Even plebeians have the right to decide how they will die, not to be turned into monsters by you people! ¡­ Bob, I never expected you were secretly in contact with them! Don¡¯t blame me for being heartless!¡± ¡°Snow, w-what are you doing?¡± Snow stood up and clapped her hands three times! Clap, clap, clap. Her crisp claps echoed through the mountain pass. But there was no response. ¡°Snow, what are you doing?¡± Bob looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s going on, did they not hear me¡­ Captain Freeman, do it now!¡± Clap, clap, clap. This time, Snow yelled out along with her claps, but she still didn¡¯t receive any response. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why¡­¡± ¡°Snow, did you just say Freeman? The captain of the sixth squad that¡¯s blind in his left eye?¡± Bob chuckled and quietly asked. ¡°Eh? W-what did you say? How did you know!?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t maintain her composure and her indifference was replaced with panic. ¡°Stop yelling, I know you told the crucifix guards to hide here beforehand¡­ but unfortunately, they¡¯re not here.¡± ¡°Bob¡­ it was you!?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Bob smiled smugly and walked over and held Snow¡¯s shoulder pushing her back down onto the stone and started explaining. ¡°There¡¯s an area to the south that¡¯s very similar to this place, you told Freeman to lie in ambush here, so I gave them a fake map and tricked them to the south¡­ They¡¯re probably lying down and watching the moon right about now, haha.¡± ¡°Bob, you!?¡± Snow finally realized why Bob was chatting with her and why everything was going so smoothly¡­ it was because her trap was already seen through! If that¡¯s the case, then Elona¡¯s disappearance shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence either, right? ¡°Elona! My maid Elona! ¡­ Where did she go? Bob, what did you do to Elona!?¡± Snow bit her lips as her body trembled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that little maid¡­ don¡¯t get so worked up, I¡¯m not a devil, how could I kill such a cute little maid?¡± ¡°Shut up, where is she!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ earlier today, right when it turned into night, I borrowed your name to trick her to the northern marshes.¡± ¡°What? The north!?¡± After hearing that, Snow¡¯s heart sank. All those living dead crawled out of the northern marshes! Even though Elona was a red-eyed black cat and was strong, she was wearing a demon sealing collar, so if she were ambushed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time! ¡°Your maid was really dumb, she didn¡¯t doubt my words at all and believed whatever I said, right now¡­ she¡¯s probably been eaten to the bones by my living dead army? Tsk, tsk, what an unfortunate waste of such a good figure, she even had such a big chest.¡± ¡°You just said, your living dead army? ¡­ Bob, w-who are you!?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Bob smiled and touched Snow¡¯s head. ¡°Allow me to reintroduce myself¡­ I¡¯m the third apostle¡¯s servant, white night.¡± CH 433 ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Snow sensed him shamelessly approaching to touch her and slapped his hand away, but because she couldn¡¯t see, she accidentally tripped on the stone and fell to the ground. ¡°Sigh, what are you getting so worked up for, it¡¯s not like I want to do anything to you.¡± White night, Bob, had a smug smile and looked down coldly at Snow. ¡°I¡¯m not heartless like Darkness, I was ordered to lay low in the church for numerous years and am just a normal person, I don¡¯t have fun abusing children, so I won¡¯t do anything cruel to you.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ll believe your bullshit?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so angry, if it weren¡¯t for the apostle rushing, I didn¡¯t want to reveal my identity this early. Snow, you may be young, but you¡¯re smart, so I trust you know what¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± ¡°Cut the bull shit¡­ what do you want?¡± Snow knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so she just stayed sitting on the ground. ¡°Ah, as expected of the snow witch, as long as you hand over the black core, then I¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t kill me?¡± Snow scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯ll give you a painless death, and send you off to the Goddess.¡± ¡°Haha, Bob, you sure are honest.¡± Snow laughed out loud, but her expression was filled with helplessness and bitterness. She never expected the enlightened to be hidden so deeply, that Bob who served the Goddess for numerous years would turn out to be white night. Based on that, who knows how many more spies there are in the church. It seems like the pope¡¯s investigation orders were too late, which gave them the chance to develop! It was too late to regret it¡­ Now that Bob tricked the crucifix guards and her escort Elona, the little girl was at the end of the road. This was all because Snow thought she was so smart and set this trap, but in the end, she trapped herself. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, White Night¡­ no, I¡¯ll still call you Bob.¡± Snow sighed like she gave up and reached around inside her robes and pulled out a small strange black object, gently pinching it between her thumb and index finger. ¡°Now that it has come to this, you should at least tell me what this black core is, right?¡± Snow toyed around with it in her hands like a kid. ¡°Hey, Bob, can you tell me? I just know that it¡¯s a crystallization of some black magic and it seems active, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°As expected of the Snow witch, being able to find out that much is already impressive.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something called the soul-devouring bug inside the black core, though it¡¯s called a bug, it¡¯s actually a magical life-form. After activating, the soul-devouring bug would find itself into a human¡¯s body and would absorb their energy and devour their consciousness, eventually turning them into the living dead you saw before.¡± After he said that, Bob paused then feigned surprise and exclaimed, ¡°Oh sorry, I forgot you can¡¯t see!¡± ¡°Tsk, boring.¡± Snow rubbed her eyes and continued asking, ¡°But why are you using this to turn people into the living dead? Do you want to attack the deep and dark city?¡± ¡°Hehe, that I can¡¯t tell you¡­ Snow, I recommend you to hurry and hand it over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush! Hmph, since the black core is so strong, are you not afraid of me using it on you?¡± Snow raised the black core high up and it looked like she wanted to throw it at him and pelt him to death. ¡°My Saintess, stop trying to act tough, it¡¯s not like you know how to activate it, furthermore, it¡¯s a crystallization of black magic, your blessing wouldn¡¯t work¡­ I advise you to save your breath and hand it over.¡± Bob finally lost his patience and was about to snatch it from Snow, but she unexpectedly pulled her arm back in and stuffed the black core back into her robes. Then she pulled some distance between them and stumbled up as she gently brushed the dirt off her clothes. ¡°Snow, what are you trying to pull? You¡¯re a smart person, are you still going to futilely struggle? I don¡¯t want to do anything cruel to a child¡­ don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t misunderstand, since you told me so many secrets, I also have things I want to tell you.¡± When Snow finally got some useful information, she suddenly started smiling mischievously. ¡°Bob, do you know why I¡¯m called the Snow witch?¡± ¡°Because you have a nasty personality and are decisive at killing, the people that hated you secretly gave you that nickname to humiliate you¡­ was that not the case?¡± Bob frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Heh, of course not, it¡¯s not just because of my nasty personality¡­¡± Snow shook her head and shook a finger in front of him, under the washed moonlight, you could vaguely see some dark purple threads twirling around her finger. ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ not only do I know black magic, but I¡¯m also actually an expert in it!¡± Without any warning, there was a strange hissing sound. At the same time, Snow¡¯s aura completely changed, she had no more holiness and her smile was filled with killing intent! ¡°What? Are those¡­ dark spider webs? Damn!¡± When Bob saw those dark purple spider webs, he immediately sensed the danger and reacted by jumping back and waving his arms, enveloping himself in a thick black mist. ¡°Hehe¡­ want to run? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± The little girl¡¯s eerie laughs echoed all around them and made one¡¯s hair stand up. Snow couldn¡¯t see, but the sensitive spider webs were her eyes! Thousands of spider webs whooshed through the air towards Bob. ¡°Damn Snow witch!¡± Bob never would have expected that Snow would be hiding a trump card like this, even without a thousand heads, he never would have thought of the holy and cute Snow being a sinister and malevolent black magician! Bob felt chills as he saw the numerous spider webs coming toward him, he had no time to think and had to completely focus on defense. The mist acted up and isolated the thin spider webs on the outside, but there were too many, and in the end, he was still entangled by the dense webs. Sensing the feedback from the threads, Snow knew she got him and extended an arm out and tightly squeezed! ¡°Dark spider webs ©` death offering!¡± All the spider webs started glowing an eerie purple and each individual strand began expanding. One could see how rapidly they were thickening and tightening. The strands tightly wound around Bob¡¯s defenses and let out a chilling creaking sound as he was about to be crushed to death. Should she leave him alive? Snow wavered and the webs slowed down by half a second, and that half a second was an opportunity for Bob! ¡°Black magic ©` Voodoo life claim!¡± Even the thick spiderwebs couldn¡¯t withstand the light ray and the purple ball became a red ball as the blood-red energy shot up towards the sky and opened up a large hole! Snow¡¯s webs were burned off and swept away. ¡°Damn¡­ I was too careless.¡± Snow felt that energy, but it was too late. The dark spiderwebs were broken through and Bob escaped. He was supported by the black mist as he floated higher to a safe distance before he wiped the blood from his mouth while roughly panting. ¡°Snow, y-you¡­ you know black magic!?¡± ¡°Hmph, so what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Saintess? A Saintess should be a holy and immaculate existence! H-how could you learn black magic?¡± ¡°Hey, traitor to the church, someone who¡¯s part of a cult has no right to criticize me.¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not the same! You practicing black magic is heresy! The Goddess¡¯s most hated sinner! ¡­ How could someone like you get the prophecy to become a Saintess!?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°N-no¡­ the Goddess would never allow the existence of a heretic¡­ Snow¡­ no, Snow witch, who are you? Who are you!?¡± Bob was panicking. Why did Snow know black magic? Was she from the enlightened society as well? Or did she believe in the demon god Satan, or the ancient evil god, Cthulu? So in the end, she was the real cultist!? ¡°Heretic? Hehe, no, I¡¯m not a heretic¡­ I¡¯m an angel!¡± Snow smiled and spread her arms, the numerous spiderwebs surged out and gathered next to her forming two large wings. ¡°An angel?¡­ The legendary spokesperson for the Goddess¡­ but Snow, an angel wouldn¡¯t be a hideous monster like you!¡± From high above, Bob could clearly see the chilling ¡®spiderweb wings¡¯ and couldn¡¯t suppress his dismay. ¡°Monster? Hehe, how rude¡­¡± Snow shook her head and curled her fingers, the blackish-purple ¡®spiderweb wings¡¯ slightly trembled and created gusts of wind, blowing her long white robes. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not like a normal angel.¡± One side was an eerie purple glow, the other was a holy while, the intense contrast made it seems like an evil god descended! ¡°I¡¯m a Seraph!¡± CH 434 ¡°Six-Winged Seraph?¡± When Bob heard her ravings, he couldn¡¯t even ridicule her naivety and just silently stared at her trembling spiderweb wings. Seraphs were said to be messengers of god who specialized in the administration of punishment, they had six wings and held flaming swords. They were cynical, punished evil and promoted good, and advocates of justice, but they were also powerful, autocratic, and feared. Seraphs represented the purest goodness, but also the purest evil, because only evil can bring justice and help the gods punish the sinners! ¡°So, are you that feared seraph? You want to punish us sinners in stead of the Goddess, so you learned black magic? Snow, you¡­¡± Bob finally saw through this little girl, she wasn¡¯t a high and mighty Saintess, nor a seraph that eliminated evil and promoted good, in Bob¡¯s eyes, she was but a scarred child hiding in the corner. When Bob thought about that he suddenly laughed out loud and didn¡¯t hide his disdain at all. ¡°Hahaha, Snow, don¡¯t make me laugh! A Seraph? I can¡¯t believe you said that! Who do you think you are! You¡¯re but a precocious little brat! You want to represent justice? And punish the sinners? Don¡¯t be foolish! But seeing how cute you are, I¡¯ll see you as an angel¡­ but not a Seraph, more like a fallen angel!¡± ¡°What did you say? Bastard, try saying that again!?¡± ¡°Haha, did I hit your sore spot?¡± Bob laughed and shook his head, ¡°Snow, let me ask you, have you heard of this¡­ if you gaze into the abyss, the abyss gazes also into you!¡± ¡°¡­ Hah!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you went through, or what obsessions you hold, but¡­ even if you¡¯re blind, you should take a good look at yourself to see what you have become!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Snow clenched her fists and trembled, which lead her winglike spiderwebs to tremble nonstop just like her inner turmoil. ¡°Do you really not understand? No, you¡¯re just feigning ignorance, just like how you¡¯ve been lying to yourself and others all this time¡­ Okay, since you can¡¯t see, then let me tell you. Snow, even if you were once an angel, you¡¯ve now fallen! Look at yourself, your fingers wrapped in spiderwebs, how are you anything like a pure Saintess? You¡¯ve already become an evil witch!¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not! ¡­ Shut up!¡± Snow covered her ears and didn¡¯t want to hear any more of his nonsense, but she couldn¡¯t help but reflect on how she got to where she is¡­ How did she initially become a Saintess? That¡¯s right, she racked her brains, made large accomplishments, caught demon spies, and brought down the pedophile bishop with her own power and finally obtained the prophecy to obtain the power and status she dreamed of. At the same time, her hands were stained with fresh blood. She killed sinners, but also sacrificed innocents. She wasn¡¯t weak anymore, she got power, status, and authority, but she wasn¡¯t that initial likable cute girl anymore. She became a feared witch and even learned black magic and became a black magician that the Goddess was disgusted with. She became mature, cold, calculative, and could easily deal with any situation and even lay traps playing with her enemies within her palms, but she forever lost that valuable innocence and holiness. She walked too far on a road without darkness, but what was waiting at the end of the road wasn¡¯t light. ¡°Snow, you who walked onto the evil path are the true heretic! You¡¯re a fallen angel, a hideous monster, you¡¯re the sinner that needs to be punished!¡± Every single one of Bob¡¯s words struck Snow¡¯s heart. ¡°N-no! I¡¯m not a monster, I¡¯m not!!!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t control her rage, her hands formed claws and her veins bulged. At the same time, the webs surrounding her shout out towards that bastard in the sky! But it was too far, Bob only needed to move a bit to avoid most of the webs and since Snow couldn¡¯t see, she couldn¡¯t accurately shoot it at him. ¡°Snow, don¡¯t you regret it? Do you have anyone you care about? Do you want them to see how you¡¯re now? Look at how hysterical you are now¡­ do you think they¡¯ll still like you?¡± ¡°Mind your own business! Die!!! I was showing mercy earlier, now I¡¯m going to crush you!!!¡± Snow hollered and then used all her power to throw her webs again, which were still easily evaded. ¡°Snow, are you still obstinate in your ways?¡± ¡°I already told you to shut up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish Snow, you can¡¯t continue on like this! At this point, you have only one way to go, the only road to redemption.¡± After firing off his mouth, Bob finally threw out the bait when Snow¡¯s mental state was at her weakest. ¡°Road to redemption?¡± ¡°Ah! that¡¯s right! ¡­ The goddess doesn¡¯t welcome heretics, but we do!¡± ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t ask when you clearly know. You¡¯re a Saintess, trusted by the pope and proficient in black magic, an outstanding talent!¡± When he got to the point, it was hard for him to suppress his anticipation. If it wasn¡¯t due for him being afraid of Snow suddenly throwing the webs, he would surely jump down to hug Snow and get intimate with this outstanding little girl. ¡°Snow, you don¡¯t even know how much potential you have! Within the church, you don¡¯t dare reveal your true fallen angel side, but if you come with me, I¡¯ll give you a spacious stage so that you can become the most dazzling angel!¡± When Snow heard that, her rampaging heart calmed down. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and took a couple of deep breaths and finally understood what he meant. ¡°So you¡­ want me to join the enlightened society?¡± ¡°Precisely! Is there a greater calling than saving the world? The original sin is upon us, whether it¡¯s you, me, the hero, or the holy light church and the four kingdom alliance¡­ none of us can stop it, only the enlightened is humanity¡¯s last hope!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so, you guys were that powerful, huh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? No problem! As long as you are willing to join us, with your strength and talent, the apostle will surely give you a rank that won¡¯t be lower than mine¡­ no! That won¡¯t be enough! If you join, Snow¡­ you will be the next apostle!¡± ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡± Snow snorted disapprovingly. ¡°Hm? What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Bob was confused at her response. He was indeed truly trying to get Snow to join them, when he knew she was a black magician, he knew that she was a rare genius. Being a Saintess was a waste of her talents, if she could join them, not only could he successfully retrieve the black ore, he can even rope in a genius! But at the last minute, Snow¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t understand, his words clearly got through her defenses and she was on the verge of a breakdown, so why did she suddenly change? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll admit, you almost got me.¡± ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± ¡°Because I suddenly realized that you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Snow smiled like she was ridiculing him or herself who wavered. It was true that his words got to her, it was like she was naked in front of him. Bob pierced through her pretense and exposed the darkness within her. The only road to redemption. How pitiful and cowardly Snow is, with how many failures she had, how could she not look to a road to redemption that was filled with light? So when Bob tossed the bait, she almost got hooked. But unfortunately, the road Bob gave her wasn¡¯t the one she wanted. Completely falling into the darkness and joining traitors wasn¡¯t true redemption, even if she¡¯s already a fallen angel and will one day meet the Goddess¡¯s judgment, she still had to complete her mission! ¡°I once talked about this with one of you, archbishop Anderson¡­ do you know him?¡± ¡°That gluttonous fool Anderson¡­ he once tried roping you in?¡± ¡°Hm, he also said crazy stuff like saving the world and asked me why I was moving in the darkness alone if it was to become a god or a beautiful angle like you mentioned.¡± ¡°Then how did you respond?¡± Bob nervously gulped and awaited her answer. ¡°I told him that I don¡¯t want to save the world, and I want to be the god of the new world even less. There¡¯s only one simple reason I¡¯m doing this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ but, I immediately killed Anderson after he got the answer.¡± Snow laughed and silently controlled her spiderwebs and looked up to respond. ¡°So, I¡¯ll definitely tell you before you take your last breath!¡± CH 435 ¡°It seems like you have no plans of joining us.¡± Bob could read her implied meaning and noticed several strands of spiderwebs in the corner of his eyes. If he let his guard down, he would immediately be wrapped up. ¡°Is this your response?¡± Bob shook his head while being careful of Snow¡¯s ambush and gave up on persuading her. Although he didn¡¯t know what Snow¡¯s obsession was, he knew that it was Snow¡¯s only pillar that no one could shake, so¡­ if he couldn¡¯t do it the easy way, then he just had to do this the hard way! ¡°Sigh, Snow, you¡¯re so young and talented, I really don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Bob shook his head regrettably, but Snow didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Bob, you sure talk big¡­ we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s killing who yet!¡± Snow snorted and tightened the webs and was ready for action. ¡°Damn¡­ again?¡± Bob dodged left and right to avoid the webs. It was just as Snow said, currently they still couldn¡¯t tell who would come out on top. Every single strand of her webs was extremely sensitive, as long as one touched him, all the surrounding webs would all come over and wrap him up. So Bob could only hide in a high location, but he also loses the ability to attack, if he kept on dragging it on, then the crucifix guard would eventually notice and rush over, then his mission would have gone to waste! Failure? No, Bob had a surefire way of winning! Even he could cut down a mere fallen angel! But he just needed a bit of time¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong Bob? Is the view from the sky good? Come down, let¡¯s have a proper fight!¡± Snow angrily called out while continuing to chase him with her webs. ¡°Come down you bastard!¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not coming down¡­ if you want to kill me, why don¡¯t you come up!¡± ¡°Bastard! I can¡¯t fly, how would I go up? ¡­ You come down, let¡¯s decide on a victor!¡± ¡°No, come up if you can!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Bob, are you a three-year-old child? Stop wasting time and get down here!¡± ¡°No! Idiot, you¡¯re the child!¡± Bob immaturely retorted while using the black mist to go up higher and continued dodging. ¡°How immature! ¡­ How are you going to get the black core by staying in the sky? If you want to complete your mission, then hurry up and come down to kill me!¡± ¡°Ah! Of course, I¡¯ll do that! Just wait!¡± ¡°Bastard, what the hell are you planning?¡± No matter how Snow taunted him, Bob wouldn¡¯t fall for it, he continued running away and immaturely calling out to Snow. But this didn¡¯t last for long, Bob finally got what he was waiting for! ¡°Snow, did you think your black magic is invincible? I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯ll kill you then retrieve the black core from your corpse!¡± ¡°Okay, then come down!¡± ¡°Hehe, what a naive little girl, being blind you¡¯re destined to die here today!¡± ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡­ Wait, what¡¯s that sound?¡± Snow suddenly heard an eerie growling sound around her and instantly understood. ¡°You purposely dragged out time to wait for those useless living dead?¡± Snow almost forgot that Bob must have called those living dead that attacked the camp, so he purposely dragged out time to wait for the living dead army! But was that really useful? Snow couldn¡¯t see anything so she couldn¡¯t see the horrifying scene around her. There were numerous running on the road, climbing down from trees, and dropping down from cliffs one after another. Even those with missing limbs would still continue stumbling towards Snow. ¡°Hmph, worthless insects, you want to kill me with just them!¡± Even if she was a fallen angel, how could she lose to those twisted monsters? ¡°Servants, attack! Use your teeth to tear that girl to pieces!¡± Snow silently looked down and hugged her chest and muttered in a low voice. ¡°Pitiful souls, I know you aren¡¯t willing to be enslaved¡­ so let me purify you in stead of the Goddess!¡± She suddenly opened her arms and purple lines appeared on her pale skin, half her face was still holy and pure, but the other half was filled with scary engravings. Darkness wasn¡¯t her enemy, but her ally. She, the spider queen was undoubtedly the most fatal killer in the darkness. ¡°Black magic, thousand threads and ten thousand blades!¡± Whoosh! Countless threads shot out at unimaginable speeds, with each thread being sharper than a blade. They flew forth and cut anything in their paths, whether they were people or the living dead. After a couple of deaths, there was nothing moving within tens of meters, only piles of flesh. ¡°Hmph, as expected of the fallen angel, but so what? Black magic, Voodoo life claim!¡± ¡°What?¡± After clearing the surrounding monsters, Snow suddenly heard a chant from above. ¡°To the left? No, the right! No¡­ damn! Bob, you played me!?¡± Snow wanted to follow his voice to counterattack, but Bob set a trap so that she couldn¡¯t catch him! Since she couldn¡¯t counterattack, she could only take it! ¡°Black magic, arachnid¡¯s wall!¡± Her spiderwebs could become blades, it could also become a barrier! Along with Snow¡¯s command, the webs gathered up and tightly wrapped around Snow, in the next second, a thick blood red pillar solidly collided with the cocoon. The blood red pillar exploded and quickly eroded away at the cocoon. It was a dire situation, Snow clenched her teeth and the engravings on her face thickened and an unbelievable amount of power exploded out and the cocoon rapidly restored itself right in front of their eyes. ¡°Ah! Amazing! Truly superb! Snow, are you really only a ten-year-old girl!?¡± Bob couldn¡¯t help but clap when he saw that! Snow on the other hand had a fierce expression as she painfully held her stomach and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Peh! ¡­ You scumbag!¡± the black magic white night used was on the same level as her, and their strengths were almost on par with each other, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to easily injure her, but¡­ ¡°You purposely sent the living dead to their deaths to distract my hearing, then hid above and ambushed me? ¡­ Y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Because there were too many noisy living dead, Snow couldn¡¯t clearly hear his chant and couldn¡¯t discern his location. Since she couldn¡¯t see, how could she know the direction from where he was going to cast his magic just with a strand of web? Without knowing the direction, she couldn¡¯t construct the cocoon with a focus and couldn¡¯t completely block the ambush, and was injured. ¡°Hehe, how am I shameless? Blame yourself for being blind! ¡­ Or perhaps, this is just fate, hahaha!¡± Bob continued to summon countless living dead to attack Snow while laughing, the sounds reverberated throughout the area and she couldn¡¯t tell where he was at all! ¡°Snow, the Goddess has already abandoned you! The proof is the light you lost! That is also why you are destined to die a sad death today!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die!! Black magic, arachnid¡¯s wall!¡± Snow clenched her teeth and cut those enslaved souls around her, then constructed a sturdy cocoon! ¡°A futile struggle! Die, fallen angel!¡± Once again, the blood-red pillar shot out from an unpredictable angle and wanted to pierce the cocoon, swallowing that little girl. What should she do? Can she block it? No, it was impossible¡­ Snow couldn¡¯t construct a strong enough defense without knowing the direction, and all the spider queen engravings hidden on her body were awakened, but she still couldn¡¯t fully block the last attack and was injured. This time she could only coil up and hid in her cocoon waiting to die. Has the goddess really forsaken her? Was her lost light really the reason she was going to die today? ¡°Hey brother, was I wrong?¡± Snow hugged her knees and curled up into a ball while muttering to herself. ¡°Was I too stupid? Or was I not strong enough?¡± ¡°Having lost my sight, am I destined to be trash who needs someone to protect me?¡± ¡°But I really can¡¯t accept it¡­ truly¡­ really¡­ can¡¯t accept it¡­¡± Snow repeated herself like a prayer. If the Goddess really existed¡­ Meow!!! Like answering her prayers, a cat¡¯s cry resounded through the skies! CH 436 The world in Snow¡¯s head was a blurred world. Her world was once the same as everyone else¡¯s, colorful and vibrant, but since the light was stolen from her, her world turned blurry. Hearing and touch were some of the limited ways she could sense the world. Thankfully she obtained a new power and could use her webs to replace her fingers to sense her surroundings. But now all her webs were part of the cocoon, so now she could only rely on her hearing to speculate this blurry world. She heard White night casting his black magic within the darkness, and also that cat screaming along with Bob¡¯s startled cry. Was it reinforcements? Or a new enemy? Snow didn¡¯t know, but from the sounds, she was sure they were rushing towards Bob. The fatal black magic never came and Snow quietly unraveled a bit of her cocoon and stuck her ear out to listen, but the magic sounds didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Did it change direction?¡± She was right. When Bob heard the sudden sound, he immediately turned and cast his magic. ¡°But, it seems like it didn¡¯t hit¡­¡± Since his black magic didn¡¯t explode, this meant that his attack failed. ¡°He¡¯s going to go higher and avoid their attacks, right?¡± Just as Snow anticipated, Bob indeed wanted to use the black mist to quickly escape into the sky, but he didn¡¯t even realize what kind of monster he was up against! ¡°Who are you? What do you¡­ puh!¡± Everything happened too fast, too suddenly. Before Bob could finish asking, his voice was suddenly cut off and there was a whooshing sound along with the sound of him spitting blood out. ¡°Was he hit?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t see, but she could guess that Bob was hit by something, otherwise, she would definitely feel satisfied after seeing this scene. Bob was like an annoying fly that was suddenly smacked by a huge gray cat¡¯s paw, this smack dispersed the black mist that supported him and he was sent flying down like a cannonball. Boom! Snow could tell from the sound that if he wasn¡¯t dead, he would be crippled. Now that Bob was put to rest, it was her turn next, right? ¡°W-who are you? What do you want?¡± Snow didn¡¯t know if it was an enemy or an ally, so she continued to hide inside the cocoon and asked. But there was no response. There was another boom, like a large object landing on the ground. The ground trembled along with the cries of the living dead coming from their surroundings. Another palpitating cat scream! It was some sort of sound from compressed energy, like boiling water. Boiling water? No, that wasn¡¯t the sound of boiling water, Snow knew that was something all high-level demons knew, demonic roar! High-level demons can compress their inherent bloodline power in their mouths and release it as a shock wave! Snow thought it was targeted at her, so she continue struggling while strengthening her cocoon, but the attack never arrived. And in the next instant, the entire world became quiet. Other than her own heartbeat, Snow couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Master¡­ master?¡± Snow could hear some dreamlike calls, but she couldn¡¯t trust them and continued hiding. ¡°Master, come out! It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m Elona, I already finished off the enemies!¡± That voice got closer and more clear, she shouted while wanting to peel open the cocoon. ¡°Elona, is that you?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t believe her own ears and was worried she was just hearing things. ¡°It¡¯s me, master, hurry up and come out! This cocoon is hard and ugly, it doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you? Elona!?¡± After confirming multiple times, Snow suppressed her ecstasy and opened the cocoon, the dark purple cocoon gradually formed into a single strange of spider silk and became a pale light band that squirmed back into Snow¡¯s sleeves. At the same time, the eerie markings on half of her face also slowly faded and would soon completely vanish. ¡°Elona?¡± ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s me, master!¡± ¡°Elona? Elona?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right it¡¯s me, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Elona! Elona! Elona! ~~¡± ¡°Uh¡­ master, have you gone dumb?¡± Snow repeated her name over and over like she was bewitched. Elona was confused and thought she was injured and quickly squatted in front of Snow and picked her up by her waist, then hugged her and checked for injuries. ¡°Hm, no external injuries, just some impact¡­ master, you¡¯re fine!¡± Elona happily hugged Snow like she was her little sister. ¡°Wuu ¡­ Elona, it¡¯s really you? ¡­ Why are you here? Wuu¡­ no! W-what took you so long to get here?¡± Snow stuck out her hands and felt around on Elona¡¯s face and finally confirmed it was her and then she couldn¡¯t help but cry! ¡°Stupid cat! Bad cat! Dumb cat! Where did you run off too? Why didn¡¯t you come earlier? Did you know that I almost died! Wahhh¡­¡± Unable to suppress her emotions anymore, Snow curled up into Elona and rubbed her face against her soft body, and began wailing. Elona was already used to Snow being temperamental and unpredictable, even the strange markings on her face didn¡¯t bother her. She patted Snow¡¯s small head to calm her. ¡°Master! Did you know? It turns out that Bob is a really bad guy!¡± Elona suddenly gestured with her fists and warned Snow. ¡°Sigh, Elona, thankfully you were here, otherwise that crafty White night really would have killed me!¡± ¡°White night? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Hm? It¡¯s Bob, he¡¯s actually a spy from the enlightenment society¡­ didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elona shook her head. ¡°Hah? You didn¡¯t know? Then why did you say Bob was a bad guy? And how did you know I was in danger?¡± Snow was confused. If Elona didn¡¯t know Bob¡¯s real identity, how did she realize she was tricked and come to rescue her? ¡°Someone told me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®someone¡¯?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ it¡¯s a girl!¡± ¡°A girl?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me her name and she wore a veil. She also told me that Bob was a bad guy and that you were in danger so I had to come to rescue you. She even gave me the directions and I ended up finding you!¡± ¡°Master, she saved me and you, she¡¯s a good person! You should thank her!¡± ¡°¡­ But I don¡¯t know who she is, how do I thank her?¡± ¡°Eh? Master, you don¡¯t know her? I thought you sent her to me!¡± ¡°Of course not! Idiot, can¡¯t you think for a bit? You went just because Bob told you to and you came just because some strange woman told you to, believing everyone¡¯s words¡­ do you not have a brain!?¡± ¡°Wuuu ¡­master, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, you saved me, I shouldn¡¯t blame you.¡± Snow helplessly sighed and stuck her face onto Elona¡¯s chest and began silently thinking. It was clear that the strange woman was an ally, she knew that Bob was a spy and of his plans, so she could save Snow and tell Elona to come to help her¡­ But how did she know that much? Who was she? ¡°Did that person have any special characteristics?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just saw that she had black hair and black eyes, her voice was a bit hoarse and she had some freckles. Even though she was wearing a veil, she looked cute and seemed like a good person!¡± ¡°Hah? Seems like a good person? You dumb cat, can you tell whether someone is good or bad from appearances alone?¡± This dumb cat¡­ But the main question was, who was this black-haired girl? CH 437 ¡°Who is it?¡± Snow was puzzled and fell silent in thought, and Elona didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Master, regardless of who she is or who sent her, it must be someone who¡¯s worried about you, so what¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± ¡°Someone worried about me?¡± That¡¯s right, they saved her yet hid their identity, which meant they weren¡¯t from the church and didn¡¯t save her because they were against the enlightened. It was simply someone worried about her that didn¡¯t want her to die so they saved her. Based on that logic, they must be a friend or relative of Snow! ¡°Sigh, but what friends and relatives do I have?¡± ¡°How could you not have any? Master, you must have parents, right? It might have been them!¡± ¡°Parents? They both died several years ago.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ s-sorry.¡± ¡°Friends? I don¡¯t have something like that.¡± ¡°T-that can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m eleven years, the kids my age are all good kids at home and I¡¯m a Saintess, so I can¡¯t make friends with the believers¡­ furthermore, they all call me snow witch behind my back, so who would be my friend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to not have even a single friend, right? There must be at least one, think about it!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ if there had to be one, then does Jasmine count?¡± ¡°Bishop Jasmine? Of course! She¡¯s so nice and pretty, and she treasures you like a daughter, she¡¯s your good friend!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t be so sappy, Jasmine is just a foolish woman who just transferred her love for her daughter onto me.¡± Snow might have sounded ungrateful, but when she thought about Jasmine waiting for her at Winterless City, her expression became softer and she was no longer lost or had any more hesitance. ¡°Sister Jasmine indeed worries for me, but she knows nothing about the enlightened so it can¡¯t be her.¡± Snow knew that the one who saved her couldn¡¯t have been Jasmine. ¡°Hm¡­ then what about your other relatives? Uncles, aunts¡­ even if your parents aren¡¯t here, you should have other relatives, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry to disappoint you Elona. I¡¯ve never met any of my relatives before, even if I had relatives, we probably wouldn¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°How could that be? Snow, you¡­¡± Elona fell silent and looked down at the little girl in her chest and almost started crying. As a red-eyed black cat, Elona lived in a large family since birth. She not only had friends but many relatives who loved her, so she couldn¡¯t imagine the loneliness Snow must have endured, but she knew that it must have been cold and full of despair to turn an innocent little girl into a heartless witch! ¡°But Snow, you¡¯re wrong, even if you don¡¯t have them, you still have a relative!¡± ¡°A relative?¡± ¡°Yes, did you forget? Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Why are you so shocked? Don¡¯t you like him a lot? It also seems like he worries about you¡­ as your brother, is he not your closest relative?¡± ¡°Elona, you! ¡­¡± For some reason, Snow blushed and felt her cheeks get hot, and became speechless. Lin Xiao was her brother, her sole relative, she knew that best but pretended to not know until Elona¡¯s words forced her to face reality. ¡°That means she was sent by my brother?¡± The answer was so simple, but she just wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. Someone worried about her, knew about the enlightened society, insightful, and see-through schemes, who could it be other than Lin Xiao? ¡°But stinking brother, I never told you to get involved, so why did you cause more trouble!¡± When she thought about how she was protected by her brother once again, she was happy and angry and had mixed emotions. ¡°Hmph, if I had known it was him, I would have rather died!¡± If she died, then Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her anymore and she wouldn¡¯t have to endure living under her brother¡¯s wings forever! ¡°Master, how could you say something like that!? That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s too strange!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ I know, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡± Of course, Snow was just thinking about it, she could still differentiate between good and bad. ¡°But, if it was my brother, who was that woman?¡± If the woman had black hair and black eyes, then she was surely from the Eastern tribe, and the only woman like that next to Lin Xiao should be ShenDai Ying. If her voice was hoarse and she had freckles, then it couldn¡¯t have been ShenDai Ying! ¡°So that damn brother is fooling around with a new woman! Damn, are you a humanoid seeder? Enough!¡± After thinking about that, Snow didn¡¯t mope around anymore and was instead filled with rage as she began struggling within Elona¡¯s embrace. ¡°Master, c-calm down, hehe.¡± Elona didn¡¯t know how to react as she struggled to contain Snow, but seeing how energetic Snow became, she was also happier. The sky was already turning white, after this much time, the crucifix guards and believers should arrive soon, so they should clean up and wait for the others. At that moment, Snow suddenly remembered something. ¡°Wait! Elona¡­ how were you able to transform before? Weren¡¯t you wearing a demon sealing collar?¡± Snow quickly felt Elona¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t feel a collar and started sweating. What was going on? Where did the collar go? ¡°Hehe, I took it off!¡± ¡°What? You took it off? How?¡± ¡°Master, did you forget? My collar isn¡¯t the same as my aunt¡¯s, it isn¡¯t locked, so I can take it off at any time¡­ you helped me take it off once at Despair island and I remembered how to take it off. I took it off earlier to get here faster, aren¡¯t I amazing?¡± ¡°Eh? You can take it off yourself? That is impressive¡­¡± Her carelessness allowed Elona to take off her collar to come to save her. But the problem is¡­ what should she do now? She can¡¯t beat Elona in her current state! If she cant beat her, how can she control this big cat, or force her to be her servant? ¡°Hehe, master you praised me, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Elona didn¡¯t notice Snow¡¯s cloudy and uncertain expression and spoke her true thoughts. She even took the collar out of her pocket and spun it around on her finger like she was showing off her cleverness. ¡°Oh right, master, since all the enemies are dead I should put the collar back on. Otherwise, if my aura leaks and is detected by the crucifix guards, that would be terrible!¡± Before Snow could even say anything, Elona scared herself and quickly put the collar back on with a click. ¡°Phew¡­ it¡¯ll be fine like this!¡± Elona breathed out a sigh of relief after sealing her own power, but she didn¡¯t know that Snow was stunned in her arms. Elona wore the collar herself without resisting¡­ How should she put it? Should she call her a dumb cat? Or a naive child? With Snow¡¯s calculative personality, she hated stupid and naive fools like Elona the most, so she often bullied her, but now¡­ Now, that uncontrollable euphoria and happiness was because she was moved, right? ¡°Elona, you¡¯re so nice¡­ you¡¯re my best servant!¡± ¡°Really? Hehe.¡± Elona scratched her head with embarrassment. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, Elona¡­ I promise that I won¡¯t bully you anymore!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Snow nodded her head and promised. ¡°At most I¡¯ll just rub your breasts, I definitely won¡¯t do anything excessive, I promise! ¡­ Hm, I might curse at you when I¡¯m angry, that¡¯s normal¡­ or I might whip you once or twice if you¡¯re disobedient, that¡¯s also reasonable¡­ anyways, I definitely won¡¯t bully you anymore!¡± ¡°¡­ but master, you¡¯re still bullying me!¡± Elona who had just started smiling was splashed with cold water after she heard Snow¡¯s words. Her expression and pitiful tone made Snow laugh nonstop. The darkness was still chased away by the light, when the first ray of sunlight spilled on the earth, the lost crucifix guards and the believers finally caught up and used their loyalty to respond to that little girl¡¯s smile. She, finally wasn¡¯t alone. CH 438 It was several days later before Lin Xiao and the others got the news. On the way back, Saint Nick seemed anxious until they officially walked out of the plague zone and got the report saying that Snow was ambushed but wasn¡¯t too injured. Under Snow¡¯s leadership, they first repelled the living dead, then uncovered a traitor Bob, and captured him alive. After getting the news, Nick¡¯s anxiety finally disappeared and what replaced it was concealed anger. Lin Xiao was confused and thought Nick was just angry because of what happened between them. Nick criticized Snow¡¯s plans and attacked Lin Xiao¡¯s analysis of the plan and thought he was useless. After several days of observation, no matter how Nick looked at it, it seemed like Claire was interested in Lin Xiao. Even the pearl of the Childe family, Rosie, also joked around with him from time to time. Who knows what kind of tricks he used to get all these women around him, other than ¡®useless sponger pretty boy¡¯, Nick couldn¡¯t think of anything else. With a brother like this, Snow must also be an egomaniac and would suffer sooner or later. Nick must have been thinking about something like that on the road, but the results were completely opposite to his expectations, so of course, he would feel bad. Even though there was a spy, Snow easily dealt with it and captured them alive. That result was a complete slap to his face, so he couldn¡¯t look down on that cute Saintess anymore. But Nick still looked down on Lin Xiao. ¡°Wow, Snow is amazing! I just knew that she could deal with it even if there was a spy, as expected of my little sister!¡± Right when they got the news, Lin Xiao exclaimed in bad taste behind Nick and pissed him off. ¡°Tsk, she was just lucky, what does it have to do with you, what are you getting all pretentious for¡­¡± Nick grumbled and went back to trying to court Claire. Just like that, the rescue finally ended. Snow went back a step earlier catching a heretic alive and taking the import black core back to the city. After returning to the city, Claire settled everyone in and then quickly left. She had to take care of the aftermath of the rescue mission and had to cooperate with the church to work with Snow to explain the plague, in short, she was quite busy. On the other hand, Lin Xiao was idle. After returning to the city, he didn¡¯t have to suffer from the difficulties of traveling, worry about the living dead, or pull all-nighters, he could finally relax. Even though Gotham kingdom was troubled, the citizens in the city still lived relatively peaceful lives, so Lin Xiao took Sister Ying and Elena and strolled around. Of course, with both Elena and ShenDai Ying together, they still couldn¡¯t see eye to eye. They rarely had big fights, but they were constantly bickering about small things, like whether sweet bread or savory bread was better. What made it worse for him was that they didn¡¯t just stop at bickering next to him, every single time they would end it by blaming everything on him. One was responsible for putting on a scowl and the other was responsible for corporal punishment, suffering both mental and physical attacks, Lin Xiao was breaking down. The more they fought the more they got into it, and Lin Xiao broke down even more. Although he enjoyed walking with the two of them, being sandwiched between them was also painful. Perhaps this is what they mean by from pain comes happiness. And so, under the torment of ice and fire, Lin Xiao endured a couple of days before they got the latest news. Gotham Kingdom and the holy light church, which was just Claire and Snow, reached a consensus regarding the plague and gave an official statement. ¡­ The plague was just a rumor and it was actually a newly developed black magic that changes a normal person into a living dead that lost their mind. The culprit was a heretical cult, and the church already captured one of their core members and was interrogating them. As for the truth behind the black magic, Saintess Snow expressed that it was thanks to Caesar and the others that they were able to obtain the precious black core which was a medium for the black magic. The Saintess will personally organize a team to research the black core and they are believed to quickly find a way to help the people eliminate pain and clean up the plague zone to return their homeland. ¡­ Capturing white night, retrieving the black core, but they didn¡¯t mention the enlightenment society, probably in consideration for the follow-up investigation. After the official notice, the city was jubilant. The people who made the greatest contributions may have not been from their kingdom, but no one had any expectations for them initially, but they were now heroes and won the people¡¯s praises. Not just that, Princess Claire also played an important role, personally took command, and participated in a risky rescue effort, without her, Caesar probably would have died in Yellowstone and Snow wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to catch the heretic. Claire¡¯s title was just in name, she was outstanding! A little girl, a prince and a tomboy¡­ who would have thought that they were the ones who would solve this plague? Something else no one would have ever thought was that the person who was really important was actually someone else unremarkable. This time, Lin Xiao evaded the public¡¯s sight once again, but it wasn¡¯t of his own doing. Snow obviously didn¡¯t want him to be known so that she could take credit and Claire couldn¡¯t say what happened. So the two came to an implicit understanding and wiped Lin Xiao¡¯s existence. Of course, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind it and was happy. Now there was only one thing left for him to do. Wait. He had to wait for Snow to decipher the black core before he could go back. Since they knew where the plague came from, they just had to wait for Snow to crack the black core and find a way to deal with it so that they could clean up the plague zone and then finish everything once and for all. At that time, Bob should probably have confessed as well, so they might even be able to find the third apostle and give a fatal strike to the enlightened society! They might even find out more about the demon rebellion and Elena will be happy. As for when Snow will crack it or when Bob will confess, that was hard to say. Anyways, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t leave for as long as Snow didn¡¯t leave, he had to wait until everything was over before going back home. Everything? Speaking of that, other than the plague, Lin Xiao had heard about two major events recently. The first was that the rebel army to the south was beginning to stir, a while ago they attempted to cross the river and break through the kingdom¡¯s army¡¯s defenses but failed. Though it wasn¡¯t an easy victory, from the looks of it, the kingdom¡¯s army had more casualties than the rebel army. Another thing Lin Xiao heard from Rosie was that the holy sword the hero lost seemed to have landed in the hands of the rebel army and it seems like they were planning to use it as a trump card to go against the kingdom¡¯s army, but they didn¡¯t know how exactly they planned to use it. The restless rebel army and the lost holy sword, although they were both important things, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to worry about them. He came this time to help Elena investigate the enlightened, the rebellion and holy sword had nothing to do with him. After Snow finishes her word, he¡¯ll immediately go back to Winterless city and continue with his life. Of course, Lin Xiao was always like this, but the problem is that every time he wants to slack off, it seems he¡¯s forced to walk on the thorny road for various reasons, sometimes it was because of Elena, sometimes it was because of ShenDai Ying¡­ then what about this time? It seems like there¡¯s no reason for him to get involved, if there had to be one, Claire may be one, but even if she forcibly kissed him, he was not moved at all. But fate was something that no one can say for sure. Perhaps his attitude will suddenly change and he might even fight the rebels to the end? But there needs to be an opportunity for his attitude to change, or perhaps someone¡¯s words¡­ anyways, this was far from over. CH 439 Lately, there¡¯s been one good news after another. After returning, Caesar quickly awakened and his injuries were mostly fine which had Rosie all giddy. As the only person who was infected and survived after taking medicine, he was undoubtedly the best lab rat. After he awakened, Snow specifically came to visit him, carefully inspecting his body externally and internally. He could completely recover if he continues taking medication, his mental state also wasn¡¯t affected much, he was just a bit slow and had difficulties moving freely. Snow¡¯s explanation was that the soul-devouring bug not only could disturb their mind but also their nerves, thankfully Caesar took the medication quickly, otherwise, if it was delayed for too long, he might have ended up severely crippled, like Elena¡¯s thirteenth aunt. But even some difficulties moving made Caesar depressed, but Rosie was quite happy. Since Caesar couldn¡¯t move around freely and couldn¡¯t even pick things up, Rosie took the chance to act as his nanny, pour drinks for him, and take care of him in every possible way. A nanny? No, no, to Lin Xiao, rather than being a nanny, it was more like she was raising a pet¡­ Ever since the incident at Yellowstone, it was like their positions swapped, every time it was Caesar getting embarrassed and Rosie being calm and collected. ¡°Hey, Rosie¡­ at that time, what did I do to you?¡± Caesar couldn¡¯t completely remember what happened after he lost control, his memory was vague, and felt like he did something improper to Rosie but no one would tell him what he did, so he could only ask Rosie herself. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± After Rosie seated Caesar on the bed, she helped him with his medication while asking. ¡°I-I do.¡± A man takes responsibility for what he does, he was willing to pay the price no matter what he did! ¡°Hehe, actually it wasn¡¯t anything too bad.¡± Rosie peeled off the old bandages on his shoulder and gently applied fresh ointment on his wounds. ¡°At that time, you almost stripped me naked in front of everyone, then hugged me and forcibly kissed me!¡± ¡°What? Forcibly kissed you? W-why would I¡­ tsss!¡± Caesar got impatient and wanted to ask more but accidentally tore his wound and almost knocked over the ointment in Rosie¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t move¡­ stop moving! Just sit there, you hear me!¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± After he was sternly rebuked, Caesar immediately sat up straight and endured the pain while Rosie was helping him apply the medication. ¡°Right, just like that¡­ don¡¯t forget you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercises, you have to rest, otherwise I won¡¯t help you if there are any residual effects.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but Rosie, about that¡­¡± He almost stripped Rosie naked and forcibly kissed her? Although it was hard to believe, Caesar faintly remembered a moistness in his mouth, but it disappeared before he could savor it and when he woke up he was already on a bed in the inn. If he actually did those things to Rosie, how can he atone for it? ¡°Hehe, no worries, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Rosie focused on wrapping his wound with new bandages. ¡°What, you don¡¯t mind?¡± How could a maiden not mind being forcibly kissed? ¡°Sigh, you really are dense¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°N-nothing! Really¡­ I mind! I obviously mind, a lot! Are you satisfied!¡± ¡°Um¡­ Rosie, although I couldn¡¯t control myself, I still did that to you, so¡­¡± ¡°So what? ¡­ Okay, it¡¯s done, try moving it.¡± Rosie finished up with his wound and then slapped him once like she was showing off the result of her work. Caesar nodded and tried moving his shoulder. Nothing felt off, Rosie¡¯s bindings were done as carefully as always. ¡°Um¡­ about what we were talking about¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! ¡­Okay, okay, since you did that to me, what do you plan on doing?¡± ¡°So I want to make it up to you.¡± ¡°Make it up to me? How do you plan on doing that?¡± ¡°That¡­ I-I don¡¯t know. If you¡¯re angry then just hit me! I won¡¯t retaliate.¡± ¡°Puh¡­ what do you take me for, a hoodlum?¡± Rosie was amused by his clumsy appearance, then thought of something and sat next to him, ¡°You can forget the hitting, but you have to make it up to me!¡± ¡°No problem! I can do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Anything! As long as you forgive me, I can agree to anything!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay then.¡± Rosie smiled and then looked into Caesar¡¯s eyes while acting angry before making her request. ¡°I want you to¡­ seriously kiss me once!¡± ¡°No problem! That¡¯s a piece of cake, I¡­ what?¡± Caesar nodded and replied without thinking. ¡°Kiss you?¡± ¡°Yes, kiss me.¡± Rosie blinked and repeated herself. ¡°But, why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ I just want you to kiss me! And it has to be serious and passionate, so is that a yes or no?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± In order to hide his awkwardness, Caesar coughed and unconsciously shifted to the side to try and maintain some distance from Rosie, but she closely followed and didn¡¯t let him go. ¡°So do you agree or not!?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ can you make another request?¡± ¡°No, just that one! If you kiss me seriously, then I¡¯ll forgive you, otherwise, when we get back I¡¯ll spread what happened and let everyone in Lombard Kingdom know that their fifth prince is a pervert!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ t-that won¡¯t do.¡± How could he still continue living if it got out? He would probably have to marry Rosie to keep his reputation. Though Rosie would probably be happier about that¡­ ¡°Okay, I agree¡­ but, what is a serious kiss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very serious, serious kiss!¡± ¡°So what does serious mean?¡± ¡°Hm, how should I explain it? ¡­ Just like when I kiss you!¡± ¡°Hm? Just like when you kiss me?¡± ¡°Yes, at Yellowstone, you might have been delirious, but you still remember how I kissed you, right?¡± ¡°¡­ I think so.¡± Caesar nodded and closed his eyes to try to remember the details. He did remember Rosie pushing her tongue in between his teeth, then¡­ Hm? Wait a second, something doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ ¡°Wait Rosie¡­ you just said you were the one who kissed me?¡± ¡°Right, I had to feed the medicine to you mouth to mouth, sigh, I¡¯m just too selfless.¡± Rosie proudly responded but didn¡¯t realize she let the secret out of the bag. ¡°Oh, so I didn¡¯t forcibly kiss you, but you forcibly kissed me, right?¡± ¡°Right¡­ eh? No, no!¡± ¡°Rosie, you tricked me!¡± ¡°No! Caesar, listen to me, actually I¡­¡± Rosie tried to explain herself, but suddenly remembered something and toughened up, ¡°Hmph, so what if I tricked you?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Let me tell you¡­ I didn¡¯t lie to you about you tearing my clothes off! Also, even if I forcibly kissed you, that was to save you, so I¡¯m your savior! What, you¡¯re going to yell at your savior? Caesar, I didn¡¯t take you to be that kind of person!¡± ¡°I, I-I¡­¡± ¡°So hurry up and seriously kiss me!¡± ¡°N-no¡­¡± ¡°Caesar, let me tell you, you¡¯re going to agree whether you want to or not!¡± ¡°Hmph, how?¡± ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re powerless right now, simply a cute little pet I¡¯m raising!¡± Rosie giggled while holding Caesar¡¯s arms and pushed him back pressing him down into the bed. CH 440 My original plan was to arrive a bit earlier, so Xiao Qin could also enjoy the feeling of someone waiting for her. But I still arrived too late. We originally arrange to meet at 7:30, but Xiao Qin was already waiting for me outside as I walked to Traktirr Pushkin at 7:05. She was wearing a short white pleated skirt along with a sakura-colored off the shoulder top. She was carrying a small bag with a Mickey Mouse design and looked very innocent and cute under the gradually darkening sky. She attracted the attention of many passersby as she stood patiently waiting under the European style street lamp. I felt a bit frustrated since Xiao Qin was the first to arrive, but Xiao Qin¡¯s eye-catching clothes raised my spirit. ¡°Hey, why are you here so early again?¡± I greeted her. Xiao Qin raised her head and was shocked when she saw me dressed up. After staring at me blackly, she muttered: ¡°Ye Lin classmate turned ugly¡­¡± What, I pieced together an outfit from my best clothes, but you¡¯re calling me ugly? ¡°No.¡± Xiao Qin quickly corrected herself, ¡°I meant, it¡¯s great you don¡¯t look as good as you did when you were a kid¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I stuck my hands in my pockets and questioned her. Xiao Qin¡¯s cheeks turned a faint red, ¡°Ye Lin classmate is still very handsome if he dresses up, but if it wasn¡¯t because you look a bit worse than when you were a kid¡­ there would definitely be a lot of girls fawning over you and I would have a lot of competitors.¡± Please, it¡¯s not ¡®a bit¡¯, you completely disfigured my face. When I was a kid, people would give me candy to eat if I was walking around outside, but now kids cry when they see me because they think I¡¯m going to steal their candy! ¡°Hmph, my face is like this because of you.¡± To be honest, even if she did affect my appearance with her beatings, it at most only changed 20% of it. The main reason was due to the anger I held in for so long and the demons inside of me. But I had the grudge because of the Little Tyrant, so Xiao Qin still has to take 100% responsibility. Xiao Qin crossed one of her slender white arm with mines and rested against me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who broke Ye Lin classmate¡¯s face¡­ but in my eyes, Ye Lin classmate is the most handsome person in the world, I salivate every time I see you!¡± ¡°Do you take me for seafood or something? And what does it matter if you think I¡¯m the most handsome person in the world?¡± ¡°Actually, there is a way to get you childhood appearance back¡­¡± ¡°Huh, does you family have some magic medicine like the Shaolin da huan dan?¡± ¡°Nothing like that¡­ If I had medicine that would make you more beautiful, I would have ate it myself three years ago.¡± ¡°Then why did you say there was a way to get my appearance back?¡± ¡°Well, that would depend on your memory?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with memory?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a connection! If you can remember¡­ how exactly I hit you, then I could use the same power as back then and hit you in the reverse direction. That should let you turn back to normal.¡± ¡°More like make me even more ugly. How would I even remember how you hit me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if you can¡¯t remember.¡± Xiao Qin said happily, ¡°I don¡¯t want Ye Lin classmate to remember, and I¡¯ll still like Ye Lin classmate regardless of appearances.¡± I was planning on strolling around and chatting with Xiao Qin, then we would go to the restaurant once He Ling arrived, but I saw no signs of He Ling at 8:05. He Ling was the one who suggested we meet up at 8! Or is she purposely coming late so it doesn¡¯t seem like she was in a rush to meet me. The pedestrian street would always be bustling with people unless the weather was bad. Since Traktirr Pushkin was in a hot location, you would usually need to line up if you didn¡¯t have a reservation. The restaurant called me to ask if I still needed the reservation, otherwise they would give it to another customer. I told them I was already outside and brought Xiao Qin in front of their sign that was written in Chinese, Russian, and English. We crossed the portico that had decorated columns and entered the restaurant. The spot I reserved was on floor B1 (Basement 1). When I called yesterday, all the upper floors were all already booked. But there are advantages to basement floors as it¡¯s more quiet and cooler. There were two large oil paintings hung on the walls. One of it was a painting for the daily life of a Russian royal family, very similar to ¡®The Last Supper¡¯. The other painting was a young man and woman wearing oriental clothing while riding a grey wolf. I¡¯m not sure if it was Russian folklore, but it kind of felt like animal abuse. The gold vine-like decorations on the ceiling was also exquisite. Under the candlestick chandelier, was a long table you would only see in historical European dramas. It was used so a lot of people could dine at once, but it was currently empty. In addition to the long table, the standard configuration in floor B1 was a four-person table. Each four-person table was divided into semi-open compartments by the corridors and pillars. As He Ling said, it does have a more private feel. There was also the addition of many exotic decorations, which resulted in less light in the compartments, which was very suitable for those bold couples who want to do something secretly. The server brought us to our table. I sat next to Xiao Qin and left the seat across from us for He Ling. I told our server we would order once our entire party arrives, and the server went to take care of the other customers. I sat on the outside and Xiao Qin sat on the inside. To her left was a pentagonal stained glass window, but it was only a decoration and you couldn¡¯t see outside (no shit, since we were in the basement). Xiao Qin and I chatted a bit about the decorations until He Ling called me. She asked angrily why I wasn¡¯t waiting for her outside. ¡°That¡¯s your fault. We agreed to meet up at 8pm, but now it¡¯s already¡­.¡± I glanced at the watch on my left wrist, ¡°¡­ 8:15. If I didn¡¯t come in, they would have gave away our spot to someone else. Come to floor B1, I¡¯m at table 8.¡± He Ling hung up the phone with a snort. Then you could hear her quick and small steps coming down the stairs. Western countries might find girls with freckles more lively and interesting, but girls in Eastern Oriental places don¡¯t really like freckles. He Ling had used concealer to carefully cover the freckles around her nose. She had two braided pigtails, a blue top, and a white veil skirt. In slang terms, she would be a Mori girl. While she did have a slim figure, the outfit didn¡¯t really suit her. If the class leader wore this outfit, she would look like a forest fairy, but He Ling looks more like a demon fox who would seduce men. I noticed the small silver bag in her hand. Auntie Ren¡¯s necklace must be in there. He Ling purposely walked like an older sister type to booth 8, but realized there was a pretty girl with bangs next to me. It looked like someone splashed cold water on He Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Who¡­ is she?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know each other?¡± I introduced with a smirk, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, Auntie Ren¡¯s daughter, Xiao Qin. She didn¡¯t have dinner yet either, so I brought her along.¡± He Ling looked Xiao Qin up and down with a fire burning in her eyes, ¡°Why did you bring her in for the matter between the two of us?¡± I put an arm on the table, ¡°What matter between us? Didn¡¯t you want me to treat you to dinner then apologize? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a date, so why can¡¯t I bring my girlfriend? I forgot to tell you earlier, but you could have brought your boyfriend too and we could have had a double date.¡± He Ling sat angrily in front of us. Her furrowed brows meant: It was hard to get a boyfriend at an all girls school, so she didn¡¯t have one. As I was speaking to He Ling, Xiao Qin heard me introduce her as my girlfriend and she looked happy, but she never said anything. She had her head slightly lowered the whole time and it made her seem more shy and introverted. ¡°Server, bring the menu.¡± He Ling yelled in a fit of anger, but then she realized there was a bell on the table, so she smacked it twice. The server brought the elaborately decorated menu to He Ling and stood on the side to take the order. ¡°I want one serving of braised beef, one grilled carp with cheese, and a sirloin wrapped with bacon.¡± He Ling ordered three main dishes at once. Based on standard Russian restaurant portion sizes, there was no way she would finish all of it. She was only ordering whatever was expensive from the menu. CH 441 ¡°W-what do you want to say? If you want to order me around, save it¡­ I-I won¡¯t fall for it again.¡± Lin Xiao has always been very brazen towards her and seldom serious. Xiao Hua knew that when he¡¯s serious, he¡¯s either planning on saying something corny to bluff her or using some logic to make her listen to him, anyways, nothing good will come of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no plans on ordering you, I just want to tell you something.¡± ¡°Oh, then hurry up and say it. The miss will be back soon and if she sees me alone in a room with you, she¡¯ll beat me to death!¡± ¡°Hm, is she that violent?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s like she becomes a completely different person if it has something to do with you!¡± ¡°Hehe, really? Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m very important to her? That¡¯s great, so she cares about me that much¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ can you be a bit normal with what you¡¯re focusing on?¡± Xiao Hua rolled her eyes and rubbed her cheeks, ¡°So, what did you want to say?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ cough.¡± Lin Xiao gently coughed and got back on topic, ¡°Xiao Hua, gathering information must be tough, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, my ninjutsu lets me erase my presence so that I can blend in like a normal believer, so it¡¯s not that hard.¡± Xiao Hua responded honestly. Perhaps in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, Xiao Hua was a ninja that hid in the sewers all day, but actually, her days weren¡¯t too bad. She ate, lived, and dressed like a normal believer, it¡¯s just that no one knew her identity. Speaking of that, there¡¯s something funny that happens¡­ because of Xiao Hua, every time Snow arranged accommodations, there would always be one extra person for some reason, and they would never be able to get to the bottom of it, like there was a ghost or something. ¡°But even if it¡¯s not hard, you¡¯re in a dangerous position.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and continued. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the only ones that can see through me are that finger of death and third apostle, even your sister Snow cant see me, oh¡­ uh, I forgot she was blind, sorry.¡± Xiao Hua accidentally said the wrong thing and awkwardly apologized. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind it and waved his hands, ¡°Xiao Hua, whatever the case may be, you¡¯ve been a big help.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ it¡¯s nothing, I just spoke a bit with your sister¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not something trivial. I just told you to find the spy, but you also went out of your way to help her¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for you, my stubborn sister wouldn¡¯t have the chance to open her mouth to curse me anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± Xiao Hua felt uncomfortable from being complimented, ¡°So what did you want to tell me? No matter how much you compliment me, i-it won¡¯t do any good for you.¡± ¡°I just wanted to thank you¡­ Snow doesn¡¯t know, but I do, so there are some things that I have to say in her stead.¡± Lin Xiao paused and walked right in front of Xiao Hua. He gently patted her shoulder and then looked her straight in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Hua, thank you very much for saving my sister, I will never forget this.¡± ¡°Eh? Y-you¡­¡± Xiao Hua was stunned and never expected Lin Xiao to thank her so formally. She didn¡¯t know how to respond at all. What should she do? He was seriously thanking her, so she should at least say something, right? She has always treated Lin Xiao as an annoying young master and never had a good attitude toward him, but now that he was sincerely thanking her, she can¡¯t keep on giving him a bad attitude. But¡­ how should she respond? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Xiao thought that she wasn¡¯t saying anything because she wasn¡¯t satisfied with his thanks, so he smiled and continued saying something even more shocking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not just lip service¡­ Xiao Hua, you saved my sister, so as thanks, I¡¯m willing to do one thing for you.¡± ¡°¡­ W-what did you say? Can you repeat that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m willing to do one thing for you, anything, as long as it¡¯s within my power¡­ I can help you buy luxury goods no matter how expensive it is, like gold, gemstones, that¡¯s what you girls like, right.¡± ¡°Gold and gemstones?¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Xiao stuck out a finger and shook it, ¡°I may be poor, but my friends are all rich! Not mentioning Rosie and Caesar, I saved Claire once, so if I asked her for money, she definitely won¡¯t reject me.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Xiao Hua blinked and still didn¡¯t respond. She trusted that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t lying, but she didn¡¯t speak because she didn¡¯t believe herself! If she was shocked when she heard Lin Xiao thank her, now she was really confused! It was like she was in a different world and she was doubting her own identity. She was just a servant and was serving others since she was a child and ordered around like a slave. She would already be very grateful if they were more considerate and treated her better and not always hit or scold her all the time. Lin Xiao was different from the others, although he also liked ordering her around, he also worries for her safety and didn¡¯t want her to take risks. He also sincerely thanked her after finishing her word and even wants to reward her? Wasnt it a matter of course for the servant to help the young master? So why was he rewarding her, it¡¯s unheard of! ¡°Are you really going to reward me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Helping me with something, or buying me something¡­ any of that?¡± ¡°Anything you like.¡± ¡°O-okay¡­ then let me think about it.¡± Xiao Hua slapped her own cheeks and was finally sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, so she began thinking. She could get Lin Xiao to do anything for her, this is the first time in her life getting to order someone around. This was a new feeling, but she didn¡¯t hate it and it felt comfortable. But what was she going to get Lin Xiao to do? She couldn¡¯t think of anything. She was a servant and was part of Shen Yue Ge, so she didn¡¯t have much freedom. She also didn¡¯t have any grudges, so she didn¡¯t really have anything she wanted Lin Xiao¡¯s help with. As for money, she didn¡¯t want any, even if she had money, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do with it. If she actually liked money, would she even need Lin Xiao to give it to her? With her ability, she could easily steal as much money as she wants. As for expensive accessories, she prides hherself on being a normal girl, she wasn¡¯t pretty and her hoarse voice didn¡¯t sound nice, even if she wore the most expensive accessories and the most luxurious clothes, she would still just be a servant girl. Furthermore¡­ it¡¯s not like she wanted to seduce anyone, so if she dressed up all pretty, who would she show it to? The miss? The master of Shen Yue Ge? Or¡­ to Lin Xiao? Hmph, whoever it may be, the only one she wouldn¡¯t show is Lin Xiao! Xiao Hua thought for a while and finally thought of a suitable response. ¡°Hm¡­ I don¡¯t really have anything I want you to do, I just want you to treat the miss well, just promise me that.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Yes, just that.¡± Xiao Hua nodded. She was happy seeing ShenDai Ying happy, so only that had meaning to her. But Lin Xiao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? Why? Did you say anything?¡± Xiao Hua almost choked and angrily questioned. ¡°Because I would have done that even if you never asked, so that doesn¡¯t count¡­ also, I said I would help you do something, not someone else, so choose something else.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ then there¡¯s nothing else!¡± ¡°Is there nothing you want to do?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Nothing you want?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°People you care about?¡± ¡°Other than the miss¡­ no.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have this or that, so what are you looking forward to in the future?¡± ¡°Future expectations? I don¡¯t have any of that either.¡± ¡°Then what are you living for?¡± ¡°¡­ Eh?¡± In the end, Xiao Hua was speechless and couldn¡¯t respond to Lin Xiao¡¯s question. Yes, what was she living for? She was an orphan and almost starved to death before ShenDai Ying brought her home and saved her. So naturally, she became her servant, at that time her life was pure and simple, she was fed well, she was warm and slept well too, that was her whole life. Then she was recruited into Shen Yue Ge because of her natural talent and her life completely changed. She didn¡¯t know what kind of talent she had, she was just a completely normal servant, but the master told her that her normalness was her talent. Then he trained her into an outstanding spy, she was responsible for information gathering while also being ShenDai Ying¡¯s personal liaison. From that time on, she really didn¡¯t know what she was living for anymore, if she had to have a reason, it was probably for ShenDai Ying. But Lin Xiao was now asking for a meaning to her life other than ShenDai Ying¡­ did she have something like that? CH 442 At first, Lin Xiao never held any extra feelings for Xiao Hua and just thought of her as a ninja with zero presence that can do a lot of things that he couldn¡¯t. So he wanted to get her on his side to help him to stuff. But now, when he hears her slightly hoarse voice and looks at her freckled face, Lin Xiao felt a twinge of heartache. Without any doubt, ShenDai Ying was a pitiful woman, and Xiao Hua, as her loyal servant, was also a similarly pitiful woman¡­ Saying that she was a walking corpse was too much, but she really didn¡¯t have anything else but ShenDai Ying. She was a normal girl yet she couldn¡¯t live a normal life, how could Lin Xiao¡¯s heart not ache? ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with living to survive, but if possible, why not go try more possibilities?¡± Lin Xiao slightly smiled and looked at Xiao Hua, which reminded him of Snow in the past. ¡°More possibilities?¡± Xiao Hua tilted her head and didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes, more possibilities.¡± Xiao gently touched her head and smiled. ¡°Going to faraway places, looking at the most beautiful scenery, doing things you¡¯ve never done before, or meeting the right one¡­ there are so many interesting things waiting for you. Xiao Hua, as long as you take the first step, life is far more exciting than you think, it¡¯s not just living to live.¡± ¡°Is¡­ that so?¡± What is the most beautiful scenery like? Is it more magnificent than the Great Qin empire? What kind of things has she never done before? Is it more interesting than attending to the miss and the young masters? As for meeting the right one¡­ can someone like her, a servant with nothing going for her, meet someone she can entrust her heart to? Who is the right one that belongs to her? Lin Xiao said that as long as she took the first step, she would discover a more interesting life, but that was only half right. In actuality, even if she didn¡¯t do anything and continued hiding, Lin Xiao already opened the windows for her. So even if she just stood there, she could smell the aroma. That was the smell of the outside world. Just like Lin Xiao said, life may be more interesting than she had thought. Just living wasn¡¯t enough, you had to be happy and live without any regrets. ¡°Hehe, I finally understand.¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good, so do you have anything you want to do?¡± ¡°No, not about that.¡± ¡°Not that? Then¡­ ah, why did you hit me?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to ask but Xiao Hua swatted his hand away. Xiao Hua looked at him while tidying her disheveled hair. ¡°I never understood why the miss cared about you so much. You weren¡¯t handsome or rich, you couldn¡¯t even compare to those that were chasing after her, but she only cared about you, it was too strange.¡± ¡°Uh, I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re complimenting me or insulting me¡­ so, did you find an answer?¡± ¡°Yeah, I finally understand now. It seems like you¡¯re the one who brought her out of the room¡­ you brought her to see the most beautiful scenery, to do things she would never do, and become the right one for her¡­ whether you can succeed or not in the end, you are already a special existence to her.¡± Xiao Hua finally understood, the ones chasing after ShenDai Ying are all a bunch of fools! So what if they¡¯re handsome? So what if they had wealth and power? They all held on to what they thought were precious and foolishly kneeled outside the house praying for the princess¡¯s love, so they would obviously be rejected. But what about Lin Xiao? He didn¡¯t have anything, no wealth or power. This poor kid just brought his unyielding sincereness and kicked the door open then extended his hand to ShenDai Ying who was hiding in the darkness. As for ShenDai Ying¡­ whether she was willing or not, the first ray of light already shone on her body and she finally smelled the aroma of the outside world, so how could she continue hiding in her small and uninteresting house? So they ignored everyone else and even went against fate and took each other¡¯s hands and bravely walked out of the room, toward somewhere far away¡­ ¡°So Lin Xiao, do you want to do the same thing to me now?¡± Xiao Hua bitterly smiled. ¡°You also want to kick down my doors and force me to take your hand and leave with you? ¡­ But sorry, I¡¯m not like the miss, I¡¯m not a beautiful princess, just a normal servant girl, the outside world might not be a beautiful place, but rather a bloody hell.¡± Xiao Hua took a deep breath, collected her excess feelings and fantasies and pretended like she never heard what he said. ¡°Xiao Hua?¡± When Lin Xiao saw her desolate expression, he knew her plans and sighed. Xiao Hua didn¡¯t choose to leave the room and continued hiding because that way she can guarantee her safety. She was indeed different from ShenDai Ying. She didn¡¯t have ShenDai Ying¡¯s bravery, she has always been an underling, and is still an underling, and will probably still be an underling in the future. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t force her and chose to let go and continue to wait. ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything you want right now, then we¡¯ll leave it for later.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Xiao Hua didn¡¯t say much and just nodded. ¡°So, are you leaving again?¡± ¡°Yes, the top has a new mission for the miss so I have to go back.¡± ¡°What mission? Is it another assassination?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ll have to go first.¡± ¡°Right¡­ then go quickly, and be careful, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is it time to say goodbye again?¡± Lin Xiao smiled and waved her off. ¡°Hm, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Xiao knew that Xiao Hua would leave without a trace, so he was just going to go back to sleep on his bed after saying goodbye. But before he turned around, he heard her slightly hoarse voice again. ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Hm, what is it?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Uh, what are you thanking me for? You helped me, I didn¡¯t help you with anything.¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know either, possibly because of all that useless nonsense you were saying earlier¡­ anyways, thank you, whatever the case, I¡¯ll continue to help you watch over Snow.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± ¡°Also, as for the person you¡¯re going to see next, I have to warn you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao had no idea what she was talking about, but she just kept on going. ¡°Lin Xiao, I recommend you to maintain some distance from them, don¡¯t be overtaken by lust and wrong the miss. Other than Elena, since she came before her I cant really blame her, but other than Elena, I wont let you get involved with any other woman. If anything happens between you and that person, then I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°So who is the person you¡¯re talking about? I have no idea¡­ Xiao Hua, you should¡­ hey, Xiao Hua? Xiao Hua?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to ask her a bit more, but when he looked away from her for a second, she was already gone by the time he looked back. ¡°So who is she talking about? Maintain distance, don¡¯t¡­ strange, is someone coming to see me?¡± Lin Xiao lowered his head and thought about it but couldn¡¯t think of anything. He only knew so many people in this city, who could it be¡­ could it be Snow? Impossible. In order to study the black core, Snow completely shut herself inside recently. She wasn¡¯t even interrogating Bob and stayed in the lab all day with Elona being the only person she sees during mealtime, so how could she have the time to see her dumb brother? Then, is it Claire? Unlikely, she was also really busy and he hasn¡¯t seen her for a few days already. He heard that the rebel army was beginning to stir so the general rushed back and was going to hold a strategy meeting to plan for the next steps and Claire had to attend¡­ He also heard that her father¡¯s sickness has gotten beyond curable and couldn¡¯t deal with paperwork anymore, so where would she have the free time to come see him? ¡°Who else could it be other than them? It can¡¯t be Rosie, she¡¯s already rolling around on her bed with her pet, so she has no reason to come.¡± Lin Xiao laid sprawled out on his bed and was daydreaming. But his daydreaming didn¡¯t last long. Knock, knock, knock¡­ There was a gentle knocking sound on his door. ¡°Heh, they really came?¡± Lin Xiao quickly leaped off the bed and thought about how amazing Xiao Hua was and opened the door for his guest. But he was dumbfounded when he did so. ¡°¡­ Claire? What are you doing here?¡± CH 443 Lin Xiao was a bit distracted looking at this beautiful girl that resembled Caesar so much, he thought that Caesar was wearing women¡¯s clothing and came downstairs to find him to settle the score. But he took a good look and realized it was Claire. So the person Xiao Hua was talking about was Claire? It should be since it would be normal for her to know it was Claire with her skills, but her concern was unnecessary. Even if he didn¡¯t avoid her, nothing would happen between them¡­ of course, it wasn¡¯t just because Claire was flat and he liked big chests. Firstly, they were just friends. At first, they had some conflicts, but now that they mutually understand each other, Lin Xiao respected her and knows that she was an outstanding leader. She was just a bit headstrong, but she was a good person. Lin Xiao treated her like Rosie, a good friend of the opposite sex and he believed that Claire saw him in a similar way. It was impossible for him to unintentionally conquer the leopard queen, he knew his place well. Even though he had two beauties, if you think about it, it wasn¡¯t like he was a veteran, he picked up the two of them. Elena doesn¡¯t have to be mentioned, she was literally picked up. He even used despicable means to trap her with him for more than a year, and now they finally progressed to a point where they can trust each other. As for ShenDai Ying, it was because he was lucky¡­ he confessed then exposed her identity and somehow was able to embrace her, but was still miles away from a happy ending, they were just a couple on the surface. Even though Xiao Hua called him a flirtatious and promiscuous scum, he was innocent. If you said that Claire was interested in him, that would be an even bigger joke. What? Claire¡¯s attitude was completely the opposite, not only did she kiss him, but lately she¡¯s been very obedient and listened to him. That¡¯s right, but what can that prove? To Lin Xiao, the only reason Claire kissed him was that she was terrified and he coincidentally saved her. In a situation like that, any woman would be grateful enough to do something like that. As for her attitude change and listening to him¡­ that can only show that Claire is a smart person. She knew people well and made good use of them since she knows that Lin Xiao is smarter, so isn¡¯t it normal to get his opinion? So after careful deliberation, he concluded that he would never go after Claire, and she would never have feelings for him, so Xiao Hua¡¯s warnings were completely unnecessary. ¡°Hey, do you really not want to see me? The first thing you say after so long is asking me why I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too mean?¡± Claire questioned and noticed that he was thinking and didn¡¯t hear her words and got impatient. ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah? N-nothing¡­¡± ¡°So, are you just going to leave me at the door?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ how could I? Please come in!¡± Lin Xiao quickly invited her in and brought over two chairs and sat across the table from her. He still didn¡¯t know why Claire came looking for him. ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t have much, just some juice.¡± Lin Xiao politely brought her a cup of juice and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been busy?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a lot of stuff I have to take care of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself, make sure to get some rest.¡± ¡°I will.¡± They exchanged short pleasantries then fell silent again. They mutually observed each other with neither wanting to be too direct, so the atmosphere was a bit awkward. ¡°I heard your father fell ill, how is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s coughing a lot and has to take medicine regularly. I¡¯ve been taking care of him the past few days and he¡¯s been getting better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, with all the domestic issues, nothing can happen to the king.¡± ¡°Hm, I understand¡­ um, it¡¯s rare that you would be worried about me.¡± Claire looked down and muttered. ¡°Hm, I wasn¡¯t deliberately doing so¡­ I just heard about it from Rosie.¡± ¡°Rosie?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s well-informed so I go to her often for gossip.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ I had thought that you were paying attention to me.¡± Claire sighed and didn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her eyes. Lin Xiao just forced a laugh¡­ Strange. He felt like there was something wrong with Claire, she was a tomboy so how did she get womanly all of a sudden? What was going on? Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Claire actually did a lot of preparations. Before coming, Claire looked for someone to do light make-up for her for the first time ever. She also changed into a fitting blouse and short skirt, she even wore small earrings. There may not be much difference at first glance, but her aura completely changed, so it was no surprise that Lin Xiao would feel different. But Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t focused on her minute changes, he was mulling over her goals. She was the visitor so she must have something she wanted to say, but he had to keep on finding topics and she didn¡¯t say anything so he couldn¡¯t tell what she wanted. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± After some silence, the two of them started speaking at the same time. Lin Xiao naturally chose to let he speak since he was just trying to fill the silence. ¡°Claire, go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much¡­ it¡¯s just, I¡­¡± Claire gently bit her lips and grasped her hands together, not knowing where to start. ¡°Um¡­ I already finished reporting the mission completion to the four kingdom alliance. As you requested, Caesar and Yao Zi contributed the most, though I don¡¯t understand why you want to hide yourself, I did as you asked.¡± Claire evidently relaxed more when she said that, in the end, her tone even perked up like she wanted to be praised. Her femininity gave Lin Xiao the chills again, but it was clear that wasn¡¯t what she really wanted to say and Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know how to respond so he just nodded. ¡°Hm, thank you.¡± ¡°N-no need¡­ hehe, this is something I should do.¡± Claire finally wasn¡¯t as nervous after getting praised and happily smiled, ¡°You saved me and Caesar¡¯s entire team, the alliance might not give you too much of a reward, but I¡¯ll remember and if you need any help in the future, then feel free to let me know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and accepted Claire¡¯s thanks. And so that topic ended and they returned to an awkward silence. At that time, Lin Xiao finally carefully observed Claire¡¯s outfit and was stunned. No wonder she felt more womanly, she came prepared! She put on makeup, wore earrings, and changed clothes¡­ if Lin Xiao guessed right, she was also carrying a scented sachet with her because he smelled a faint fragrance since she entered the room. Lin Xiao actually felt a faint throbbing being alone with her in a room, like he was on a date with an innocent college girl and her coy mannerisms were exceedingly cute. Damn¡­ it was the feeling of his heart palpitating! Remembering Xiao Hua¡¯s warning, Lin Xiao forcibly suppressed his heart and silently recited ¡®She¡¯s not a woman, just a flat-chested tomboy¡¯ and was finally able to calm down. ¡°Cough¡­ Claire, let¡¯s get down to business. You didn¡¯t come all this way just to tell me that, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t hide from you after all¡­ Lin Xiao, you heard about the southern rebellion, right?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and had a bad feeling. ¡°Then you should know about the missing holy sword too, right?¡± ¡°I heard the rebels have it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, since you already know, then I¡¯m just going to get to the point.¡± Claire bit her lips and suddenly stood up, she slightly bent over and spoke sincerely. ¡°My father is seriously ill, Gotham Kingdom is in imminent danger. I want to save my country but my power alone is limited and I need help¡­ Lin Xiao, you have power and resourcefulness, and you already proved your outstanding capability with what happened, and I also trust your character! So¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey! You can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°So Lin Xiao, can you help me deal with the rebels?¡± CH 444 Claire looked strangely earnest as she actually bent down and plead to someone even younger than her. It was something unimaginable, which was enough to show her sincerity. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Sorry, no.¡± ¡°¡­ Why?¡± Claire didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to reject her so quickly, he didn¡¯t even give her any time and threw all her sincerity out the window. She had prepared a lot and thought of a lot of lines because she knew Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t agree so easily, since it was so important no one would be willing to do it. But all of her plans went to waste, and he didn¡¯t even give her any room to bargain. ¡°What do you mean why? I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m lazy, I guess those are all reasons. I¡¯m not your subordinate, so I have to obligation to help you.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Claire almost choked, ¡°Okay, even if you don¡¯t want to help, and you¡¯re too lazy to, you should at least think about it, right? Why did you reject me outright?¡± ¡°I need time to reject you?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t even finish listening to me! Lin Xiao, I won¡¯t make you help me for nothing, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory reward, even if you¡¯re not you can make suggestions and we can negotiate¡­ but you rejected me without even listening, why?¡± ¡°¡­ Because I knew that you didn¡¯t come to me for anything good!¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Claire, today you wore make-up for the first time ever, wore earrings and jewelry and it seems your clothes are also newly custom-made. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re also carrying a scented sachet¡­ am I right?¡± Lin Xiao squinted and questioned. ¡°Eh? ¡­ S-so you could tell?¡± Claire held onto her mouth in panic and retreated speechlessly. No, rather than panic, pleasant surprise would be more apt. Earlier, the reason she was fidgeting and looking around so much was partly because of her ridiculous request, and the other reason was because of her appearance¡­ Claire has maintained many beautiful swords and spears but never knew how to care for her appearance. Because she wasn¡¯t used to make-up, her appearance wasn¡¯t too different from usual and she didn¡¯t know whether Lin Xiao would notice the minute changes or would completely ignore them, then that would be a wasted effort. But now, Lin Xiao noticed, which meant her efforts didn¡¯t go to waste and so she relaxed. But at the same time, she felt another uneasiness. Since Lin Xiao noticed the changes, what is she like in his eyes now? Was she still a female version of Caesar? Or did she become a slightly cuter schoolgirl? ¡°Ah! Of course, I could tell, so I knew you didn¡¯t have any good intentions!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know about what Claire was thinking and continued, ¡°Claire, do you think I would fall for your honey trap just because you dress up a little? Hmph, do you think I¡¯m a man who only thinks with my lower half?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you are¡­¡± Claire quickly followed up again, ¡°Then are you saying I¡¯m more beautiful to the point of a honey trap?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ strictly speaking, it would be a very beginner-level honey trap, just barely good enough.¡± Claire had eye shadow, did her eyeliner, applied blush, and even had lipstick, it wasn¡¯t very professionally done, but it was suitable, and her faint make-up highlighted her natural beauty. Other than that, her accessories were also quite tasteful, especially her small milk white pearl earrings, paired up with a Japanese-style schoolgirl uniform shirt and short skirt. She radiated youth and her long blonde hair that wrapped around her right shoulder was like the sunlight. ¡°Not bad, at least you¡¯re a woman now.¡± ¡°Really? Thanks¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, cough¡­ wait! Aren¡¯t we getting too off topic!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized something and tried to drive her away. ¡°Hurry up and go, I won¡¯t help you with the rebels.¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao¡­ I¡¯ll give you benefits! Money, ranks, I can give you anything within my power!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want anything.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re very poor right, so I can give you a lot of money and even land, and make you a lord! As long as you can help me, I can do anything!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t say it like that, it¡¯s not like you can do anything, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡­ Okay, I understand. Lin Xiao, as long as you help me, after this is all over¡­ you can even have me if you want!¡± ¡°Hah? You?¡± Lin Xiao almost choked after hearing that, ¡°Please stop messing around, I don¡¯t want you, just forget it.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡° Lin Xiao already didn¡¯t want to bother with her so he sat on his bed and stared at the wall, he would rather look at a wall than at her. ¡°Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t get it¡­ why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? I won¡¯t send you onto the battlefield, I just want you to be my helper and give me advice.¡± ¡°¡­ Because I¡¯m lazy.¡± ¡°Lazy? Okay¡­ even if you won¡¯t be my helper, can I ask you for help with just one thing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiao rejected her before she could even ask. ¡°I have to attend the war meeting the day after tomorrow with the Grand Marshall and the other generals.¡± Claire ignored his rejection and tried to get him to listen. ¡°Lin Xiao, my father is very ill, and only I can represent him, but I don¡¯t know anything about warfare and the generals all have their own views, so I don¡¯t know how to get them all on the same page¡­ so I can only ask you for help!¡± She wasn¡¯t supposed to deal with the rebellion, but who could have known that her father would fall ill and all these responsibilities would fall to her? With Claire¡¯s strong personality, she wasn¡¯t afraid of pressure and heavy burdens, but this time she had no choice. She could direct the investigators and deal with the plague, but leading soldiers and fighting a war with those officials and generals were completely different. If she was forced to the meeting, she might not be able to say anything and make a fool of herself. She was forced to a dead end and could only advance, and Lin Xiao was her only hope in doing so! Lin Xiao had guts, knew strategy and he was eloquent, if it were him, he could surely get those noisy generals to come to a mutual understanding. Claire knew that if Lin Xiao agreed to help, he would do his best, even if he was from Lombard Kingdom, but he was her savior and she trusted him. ¡°Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t need you to help pacify the rebellion, I just hope you can help me convince those generals during the meeting¡­ can you just help me with a small request like that?¡± ¡°No, I still can¡¯t¡­ just go.¡± Lin Xiao faced the wall and resolve himself. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t feel Claire¡¯s sincerity, but he just couldn¡¯t help. But even if he had the power to help, why should he? Was she a loved one? Did she have anything to do with him? Also, he was the one who saved her, not the other way around, so why should he help her? Of course, he wasn¡¯t one to say those things, but there was actually another deeper reason for why he rejected Claire. It¡¯s just that, he who fell into thought while staring into the wall didn¡¯t notice that girl start tearing up when he rejected her once again. CH 445 If it was any other casual request, Lin Xiao would have already agreed before Claire started crying, but this was different. Helping Claire to deal with the rebels was no small task! If he got involved, he doesn¡¯t know what other trouble he¡¯ll run into, and with Lin Xiao¡¯s lazy personality, how could he take this arduous and thankless task? There were two reasons he rejected Claire. First, this was Gotham Kingdom¡¯s internal affairs, though it was called a rebellion, there¡¯s no saying who¡¯s right or wrong yet. As they say, the losers are always in the wrong, so the righteous can only be decided after fighting. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a citizen of Gotham Kingdom and had no relations with the royals or the rebels, as an outsider, he had no reason to get involved. As for the second reason, although he may be free now, he¡¯ll get busy soon. Snow has been shutting herself inside and studying the black core and she¡¯ll soon find a cure, at that time, they¡¯ll all be quite busy. With the cure, they have to first save the mildly infected patients, then tread deep into the plague zone to do a large-scale cleanup and purification and will only truly complete their mission after completely clearing out the ¡®plague¡¯. So Lin Xiao had an important mission, and that was to protect Snow! For the next while, Snow will surely become their number one assassination target! Using herself as a beacon to illuminate the people that are suffering while also provoking the third apostle. There was no way they wouldn¡¯t bite and will think of a way to finish that brat off! So Lin Xiao had to be ready in case something happened and wouldn¡¯t have the time for Claire¡¯s stuff. ¡°Claire, d-don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s embarrassing to cry over something like this¡­ even if you beg me while crying, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Hearing the sobbing sounds behind him, Lin Xiao knew that Claire wanted to cry but was controlling her emotions. But no matter how pitiful it sounded¡­ Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t agree! Don¡¯t forget Xiao Hua¡¯s warning before she left¡­ Xiao Hua knew that Lin Xiao was soft-hearted, if Claire tearfully pleaded with him, he would surely fall for it! So she specially warned him to not get too close to Claire. Think about it, if Lin Xiao agreed and really helped her deal with those annoying generals, what will happen next? That¡¯s right, Claire would owe Lin Xiao a huge favor, and since she was already secretly interested in him, she would take that chance to get closer to him and continuously ask him to help her, pulling them even closer together. Then when Lin Xiao finally came to his senses, he might have already become Claire¡¯s husband! Xiao Hua definitely won¡¯t allow something like that to happen! The first woman Lin Xiao marries has to be the miss! Otherwise, she¡¯ll find a way to slaughter the little bitch! So¡­ because of Xiao Hua¡¯s threat, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare to rashly accept Claire¡¯s request. But Claire didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiao was considering so many things, she just knew that she came to sincerely beg Lin Xiao, but he rejected her repeatedly and wouldn¡¯t even finish listening to her! ¡°I really don¡¯t understand¡­ Lin Xiao, why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? Do you really hate me that much?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t really like you in the beginning, but I realized that you have a lot of strengths, so I don¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Wu¡­¡± Fortunately, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t facing her, otherwise, if he saw her blushing, he would be shocked. Perhaps even Claire didn¡¯t expect herself to be that easily coaxed. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you! You aren¡¯t even willing to help me with such a small thing, you clearly hate me! Is this all the magnanimity you have? What kind of man are you!¡± ¡°Uh, princess, is helping you deal with the rebellion a small matter?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t care! Anyways, there¡¯s no one close that I can trust, the plague isn¡¯t fully taken care of, the rebels are stirring, the holy sword is still missing, and those bastard generals are still arguing¡­ Lin Xiao, my country is on the brink of life and death, I-I really don¡¯t want to personally bury everything!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and go save it¡­ stop wasting time here with me.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you!? Lin Xiao, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get too full of yourself! I can deal with it myself¡­ even without you!¡± ¡°Oh, then best of luck to you.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I finally see you for who you are! You timid ungrateful coward!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ wait a second.¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t stomach that and turned to interrupt her, ¡°I was the one who saved you before, so you should be grateful to me, why are you calling me ungrateful?¡± ¡°R-right, then forget that¡­ Lin Xiao, you timid coward!¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m fine with that.¡± ¡°You! You! You!!! Lin Xiao, I was truly foolish to place my hope in you¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Claire trembled and suddenly remembered something, she gripped her ears holding onto the pearl earrings and seemingly wanted to take them off, but because she used too much strength she cut her ears and the blood stained the pearls. ¡°I¡¯ll protect my country, my father and my people no matter what happens¡­ so even without you, I will beat the rebels and restore peace!¡± ¡°I was blind this time! I trusted the wrong person! I won¡¯t ever come back again!¡± The earrings accurately hit Lin Xiao¡¯s forehead and then bounced off coincidentally landing in his hands. Lin Xiao stared at the bloody earrings in his hand and heard Claire¡¯s heavy footsteps as she angrily stormed off. ¡°As expected of an archer, she sure is accurate.¡± ¡°But no matter how accurate she is, she still can¡¯t hit your heart.¡± At that time, there was a charming voice outside the door. ¡°Sister Ying? Why are you guys back?¡± Lin Xiao ran over to welcome them. ¡°Elena and I can only peacefully coexist for around two hours, so now that times up and I don¡¯t want to fight with her, so we came back.¡± Lin Xiao looked out the door and saw Elena¡¯s expressionless face as she walked over, then she scoffed at him and went to do something else. ¡°Uh¡­ you two sure have a strange way of getting along.¡± ¡°Hehe, still not as strange as you.¡± ¡°Me? What about me?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I just saw a crying girl run out of your room, care to give me an explanation?¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s smile was still mesmerizing, but Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but tremble when looking at her squinted eyes. ¡°Oh right, as well as the bloody earring is your hand¡­ if you don¡¯t give me a proper explanation, you know how that¡¯ll end.¡± ¡°Sister Ying! W-wait¡­ we can talk about, don¡¯t draw your sword!¡± Lin Xiao told ShenDai Ying about everything that happened, including his concerns and why he rejected Claire. ShenDai Ying was in agreement and nodded in support. There was no doubt that Lin Xiao¡¯s choice was the most rational, if Snow¡¯s safety and ShenDai Ying were on one side of the scale and Claire was on the other, it was an easy choice to which side weighed more. But looking at that crying girl run away and the bloody earring, ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t feel very good. ¡°Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t want to order you, I¡¯m just curious¡­ are you able to help Claire with those generals?¡± ¡°I should be able to, it¡¯s just going to be quite troublesome.¡± ¡°Really? Hehe, I get it¡­ then without considering anything else, If I¡¯m just asking you to help her, will you do it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± CH 446 Lin Xiao was a bit confused by ShenDai Ying¡¯s question and thought about it. ¡°Sister Ying, could you mean¡­ that you don¡¯t mind me helping Claire?¡± ¡°Hehe, you, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t what you¡¯re thinking¡­ do you think of me as that kind of woman?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ of course not!¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly shook his head to deny it while looking at Sister Ying¡¯s smile. Part of the reason for why he didn¡¯t help Claire was indeed partly worried about ShenDai Ying being jealous. But now¡­ she doesn¡¯t seem to mind? ¡°Okay Lin Xiao, I know how you see Claire. Helping with the rebellion is no small task, so it¡¯s natural even if you reject it. But if you choose to help her, I¡¯ll also support you, the decision is up to you¡­ but Lin Xiao, I hope you can keep one thing in mind.¡± ShenDai Ying used her hands to gently cup Lin Xiao¡¯s face and stared into his eyes. ¡°No matter what happens, I trust that you won¡¯t do anything to me that you¡¯ll feel sorry for¡­ so, you have to trust me as well.¡± ¡°Sister Ying!¡± ¡°Wanton interference in the life of a loved one isn¡¯t my style, please don¡¯t treat me like those extremely possessive older sisters, furthermore¡­ you aren¡¯t my husband, so at least for now I can¡¯t be too strict on you.¡± ¡°At least for now¡­ is it.¡± Lin Xiao felt strange as he repeated her words. So ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t possessive now only because they weren¡¯t husband and wife in name? So if he wed her one day, wouldn¡¯t she reveal her true self and become extremely possessive so that he couldn¡¯t speak to any other woman? Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he thought about that, and even her smile began looking a bit scarier. But no matter what, just letting Claire run off while crying wasn¡¯t his style either. It was impossible for him to not feel bad, and now ShenDai Ying was ¡®generously¡¯ expressing her own stance and encouraging him to help which shook Lin Xiao. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help her deal with those generals? It¡¯s just a meeting and shouldn¡¯t waste too much time¡­¡± ¡°But trust is trust¡­ Lin Xiao you can¡¯t go overboard, girls are very sensitive, even the girl you call tomboy. If you go too overboard and she falls for you, then I¡¯ll really be angry!¡± ¡°Uh, Sister Ying, how would she fall for me? I¡¯m not handsome, I¡¯m just a poor student who¡¯s a bit smart, she won¡¯t fall for me.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know about that¡­ no, I have to tell Elena, so that she can keep an eye on you when I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Hey! Sister Ying, didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t possessive!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ did I say that?¡± ¡°Of course! You just said it!¡± ¡°Hehe, you misheard, I never said that.¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m going to look for Elena¡­ if you want to catch up to Claire, hurry up and go!¡± ShenDai Ying blushed as she shamelessly lied and left Lin Xiao behind to look for Elena. ¡­ ¡­ Claire didn¡¯t know about what consensus Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying reached, but she was completely heartbroken and lost all hope for Lin Xiao! She thought that Lin Xiao was scum, a bastard, a coward! Anyways, he wasn¡¯t anything good! She even thought of calling the guards and arresting him and throwing him in jail! As for what crime¡­ hm, the wounds on her ears were caused by him! Injuring a princess¡­ that¡¯s enough of a crime to execute him by hanging! Of course, even if Claire would actually do something like that, those guards wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Lin Xiao¡­ Although she may lose her emotions sometimes, there¡¯s a rational voice in her head reminding her not to be muddled by those irrational emotions. That voice is telling her that she has no reason to be so angry¡­ Think about it, what did Lin Xiao do wrong? He wasn¡¯t her subordinate, or her relative, so why should he help her? Thinking about it, perhaps they can¡¯t even be considered friends. They haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, they just took one mission together and even fought each other at the beginning, so being able to come to a mutual understanding was already hard to come by. Also if they had to talk about their relationship, Lin Xiao was her savior and she was the one who owed him. Not only did she try to force him to get him to help, but she also ignored his rejection and continued to bother him. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she was in the wrong, so what reason did she have to be angry? ¡°I-I know that! But, but I¡¯m just angry, I just want to cuss him out¡­ damn, can someone tell me why!?¡± Claire¡¯s thoughts were a mess as she ran frantically down the street while holding her tears in. To others, the reason she was angry was too easy, but she just held too high expectations for Lin Xiao. The person who made her angry wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, but the one who couldn¡¯t get Lin Xiao¡¯s promise, herself. But it¡¯s good that she has someone to confide in and that person may give her some help when she¡¯s at a loss. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so hot.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Two men with weapons on their waist were lazily leaning against a wall outside the main door while complaining. It was a large mansion close to the royal palace so there weren¡¯t many people on the street outside the door. From the outside the mansion looked very normal, it was just very large, like some wealthy person¡¯s resting place, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be armed guards outside the door. But what was more annoying was how hot and stuffy the city was after lunch and they couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything, let alone stand guard. This job was too difficult so the two people started complaining. But it couldn¡¯t be helped, they had to stay at the door and couldn¡¯t slack off. The reason being¡­ they weren¡¯t just normal guards, they were actually soldiers! The mansion may look unremarkable, but the person living inside was too important, if anything happened to him, their lives wouldn¡¯t be enough! Because this was the resting place for the King! ¡°Hey, it seems like there¡¯s someone running over from the end of the street?¡± ¡°No way right¡­ hm? There¡¯s really someone there! They¡¯re so fast, and looks angry¡­ are they coming towards us?¡± They were just leaning against the wall and quickly energized themselves after seeing something wrong. They stared at that person who was running quickly towards them and gently placed their hands on the handle of their swords. If it was some bold assassin, they would never let them in! But, their worries were completely groundless¡­ please, what kind of assassin would run around on the streets in the middle of the day and then barge through the front doors to kill the king? Wouldn¡¯t that be too foolish! ¡°They¡¯re coming! Be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet!¡± As they got closer, the two got more and more nervous. They were now sure that the person was coming toward them! Because they had their heads lowered the entire time and ignored everyone else and ran straight over, they were clearly trying to barge in through the front! Uh, there¡¯s really an assassin out there who tries to barge in through the front? Their eyes were surely opened. ¡°Stop them!¡± ¡°Hey! Stop, this isn¡¯t some place you can come!¡± The two drew their swords and one of them stepped up to use it and blocked her way! ¡°Who are you? How dare you! Do you want to di¡­¡± When he questioned her, he finally got a good look at her appearance and was stupefied. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything, how did one idiot scare you like that? Listen up, you better beha¡­a¡­a¡­ eh???¡± The person from behind pushed the other one aside and wanted to say something but ended up in the same way. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ princess!?¡± The familiar pal blonde hair and that handsome face, who else could it be but Princess Claire? But¡­ Princess Claire seems different today. ¡°Princess, w-why are you crying?¡± CH 447 Claire was indeed different from usual, otherwise, the guards would have recognized her. Usually, she would walk upright with her head up and from far away she would look like a handsome prince, but today she ran absent-mindedly with her head down, it was hard to connect her current appearance with the Leopard Queen. What was stranger was that one of the more acute guards noticed that the corners of her eyes were red and slightly wet like she just cried and it seemed her earlobes were injured. Was she bullied by someone? ¡°Princess, w-why are you crying?¡± The guard foolishly spoke without thinking and really angered Claire. ¡°Are you blind? Which one of your eyes did you see me crying from!?¡± She sternly asked while wiping her eyes. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m not blind, both my¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, just stop talking!¡± Thankfully the guard was stopped before he said too much and before Claire poked both his eyes out. ¡°Stand guard properly, don¡¯t slack off! If anything happens to my father, I¡¯ll kill you two first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards quickly sheathed their swords and stood up straight while saluting. ¡°Also¡­ I won¡¯t be seeing any visitors from now on. If anyone comes for me, tell them that the king is ill and I can¡¯t see them and to come another day.¡± ¡°Yes, princess Claire! But¡­ are you not going to take any visitors?¡± ¡°Hm? Do you not understand what any means? If you let anyone in, I¡¯ll decapitate you!¡± ¡°Yes! Princess! We won¡¯t let anyone in! We understand!¡± The two guards trembled at Claire threats and responded in unison while Claire helplessly shook her head and chuckled, like she was laughing at herself for taking her anger out on them. She patted their shoulders and then walked into the yard. The two guards knew that Claire was just angry so they could only continue doing their jobs while silently remembering to absolutely not allow anyone in! Claire walked forward and slowed down their pace as she skillfully maneuvered her way throughout the house and arrived at a small room. Cough, cough, cough¡­ She didn¡¯t mind the familiar coughing sound and gently closed the door. At that time, a servant by the bed stood up and was leaving with a bunch of medicine bottles and a small bowl. They politely nodded and quietly said princess as they silently left. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Oh, Claire.¡± ¡°Father, how are you feeling?¡± Claire walked towards the voice and sat next to the white-haired old man while gripping his hands. ¡°Hehe, still the same, coughing non-stop, but it gets better after taking the medicine¡­ Claire, am I also infected with the plague and about to die?¡± The old man struggled to keep his eyes open as he squinted at his daughter while holding her hands. He looked extremely old with a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles. His arm was just skin and bones and his voice was lethargic. It was hard to believe he was only fifty years old. Monroe George, King of Gotham Kingdom, fell ill half a year ago to a strange disease and still hasn¡¯t recovered. He has gotten more ill by the day, especially recently, he was always coughing and his body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer but was afraid of revealing this information, so he moved to this place outside the palace. ¡°Father, what are you saying? You can still live a long time! As for the plague¡­ your symptoms are completely different and Saintess Snow has started researching an antidote and I believe she¡¯ll succeed very soon. At that time, we can regroup and wipe out those rebels once and for all!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ is that so? Claire, you don¡¯t have to lie, I know you¡¯re comforting me. The plague may have come to an end, but it has done its damage. With such a large plague zone, how much land has been abandoned, and how many people died? Even if we get the antidote right now, with the money and food we have left, what will we use to fight the rebels?¡± King George knew the situation of his country better than anyone else. In order to reassure the refugees and control the plague, their funds have run dry. King George even had to pay out of his own pockets to find a doctor and for medicine. If the rebels really went on an all-out attack, they could only surrender. And there was something even more difficult, the internal politics! Gotham Kingdom didn¡¯t just have the rebels to deal with, they also had to take care of the domestic factionalism! ¡°I know that the military isn¡¯t solid either. Grand Marshal Barrett¡®s side wants to take the initiative and attack the rebels and General Hardy¡¯s side wants to use cession of land and reparations as conditions to negotiate with the rebels¡­ Those two sides are fighting nonstop, and I heard recently they want you to participate in some war meeting?¡± ¡°Yes father, since you¡¯re unwell, they can only have me participate in the meeting for you.¡± ¡°Bullshit! They don¡¯t want you to participate, they just want to argue in front of you and get you to decide on a victor! I! Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Father, calm down, I know this, neither side will back down and they¡¯re planning to use this chance to suppress the other side and stuck in a difficult spot between them.¡± ¡°Since you know, what are you planning to do?¡± ¡°I have to go no matter what, I can¡¯t let them look down on me!¡± ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right¡­ then do you have any plans?¡± ¡°N-no¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard on you¡­ Claire, you¡¯re a girl, I never wanted you to get involved with politics. I just wanted you to practice archery, kill some demonic beasts, marry a good man and have a happy life, but who would have thought that now you have to deal with those malicious old bastards¡­ sigh, I¡¯m too useless as a father.¡± ¡°Father, d-don¡¯t say that! If it weren¡¯t for your illness, those guys wouldn¡¯t dare! Now that you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ll also do the same to make them listen!¡± Though George knew that with her daughter¡¯s simple personality, there was no way she could deal with them and would surely be humiliated, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her. ¡°Hehe, yes, you¡¯re my daughter after all, even if you don¡¯t understand politics, you can surely take care of those bastards, Leopard Queen isn¡¯t just a name for show.¡± ¡°Eh? Father, w-why do you say that? I hate that nickname!¡± ¡°Cough¡­ okay, okay, then I won¡¯t. Right, where did you go in such a rush today morning? Why did you just come back.¡± George coughed again and changed the subject. He was just casually asking, but Claire couldn¡¯t answer which confused him. So he curiously inspected her and instantly cried out in alarm. ¡°Claire, who bullied you!?¡± ¡°Eh? N-no one, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! You just cried, your makeup is ruined and your ears are injured¡­ tell me, who did that? I won¡¯t forgive them!¡± ¡°What? Injured? Makeup? How¡­¡± Claire was even more shocked than her father, she quickly stood up and found a small mirror to look into and finally saw her appearance. No wonder those guards were talking so much, her appearance did look pitiful. ¡°You¡¯re still saying you¡¯re fine? Look at yourself, you don¡¯t even know your ears are injured, were you that focused on crying?¡± George couldn¡¯t imagine what caused such a strong girl to act like this. ¡°Claire, tell me honestly, what did you go to do!?¡± Claire couldn¡¯t lie and put her mirror down, she walked weakly in front of her father and lowered her head like she was a child who did something wrong. ¡°Father, I-I went to see someone¡­¡± ¡°So, did they cause the injury on your ear? ¡­ How dare they hit you!?¡± ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not it, I injured myself¡­¡± ¡°Yourself? Aren¡¯t you too careless. So, who is that person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­ why did you go see him?¡± ¡°I wanted him to be my helper and attend the meeting with me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ wait, what? You want him to go with you?¡± CH 448 George calmed down and thought he had misheard, so he continued to ask. ¡°That person called Lin Xiao¡­ is he one of our ministers?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just a boy.¡± ¡°Boy? Is he royalty?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is he a descendant of a famous general? Or a distant relative of royalty?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then he must be a reliable subordinate?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not my subordinate.¡± ¡°No? Then who is he? He can¡¯t be some stranger you just picked up outside, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Claire¡¯s eyebrows twitched and didn¡¯t answer because her father hit it on the mark. Lin Xiao was indeed some stranger she just picked up outside, but it¡¯s not like she can actually say that, otherwise her father would surely be angry. ¡°Lin Xiao is my friend, he¡¯s two years younger than me. He¡¯s an investigator from Lombard Kingdom and a really smart and strong magician.¡± So Claire briefly introduced her beloved¡­ uh no, the bastard she had in her mind to her father. ¡°What? Two years younger? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s not even an adult? ¡­ How could you trust a brat like that? ¡­ Wait, he¡¯s not a swindler, right? Should I send someone to arrest him!¡± George wasn¡¯t able to relax after hearing her, rather, he got more nervous and was afraid his daughter met a bad person. ¡°Father, please let me finish! Lin Xiao is really amazing, although he¡¯s younger than me, but he¡¯s mentally mature and deals with things calmly and is really strong, he even saved me in Yellowstone!¡± ¡°What? Saved you? Cough¡­ how come I never heard about that?¡± It was just shock after shock, George suspected that his daughter was trying to anger him to death. Actually, Claire didn¡¯t hide it intentionally, she was just so busy and didn¡¯t have time to tell her father the truth. Since she had the opportunity to now, she told her father all about Lin Xiao. Starting from the beginning of how they met and almost got into a fight, to the non-stop arguing during the travel and in the end where she almost got dishonored and Lin Xiao saved her reputation and life. In the end, Lin Xiao lead everyone to defeat Darkness and saved Caesar. Claire described everything in great detail and her father listened very attentively, even if he has never met Lin Xiao, he already had a vague impression of him. A story couldn¡¯t be exactly retold as how it happened, it will always be biased by the narrator. If Claire wanted to purposely defame Lin Xiao, she could easily describe him as an annoying bastard that was lazy and perverted to give her father a bad impression, but she didn¡¯t do that. She did the opposite, in her story, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a bad guy, he was a hero! Lin Xiao¡¯s intellect, level-headedness, and strength were unfathomable! ¡°What? He was able to casually cast seventh-level magic so easily at such a young age? Also, what¡¯s the enlightenment society? Oh, a cult¡­ then how does he know about their inner workings? I don¡¯t even know¡­ oh? Saintess Snow is his little sister? Even Princess ShenDai Ying from the Great Qin Empire is accompanying him? My word¡­¡± George couldn¡¯t hide his shock after listening to his daughter¡¯s story. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you experienced so much¡­ Lin Xiao completed the mission, defeated the enemy and even saved you¡­ if you aren¡¯t lying to me, what kind of person can they be if not a hero?¡± George shook his head and made his own judgment after listening to the story, but the storyteller Claire was stunned. Was Lin Xiao really a hero? She didn¡¯t know, because to her, Lin Xiao was not associated with the word hero at all. It was strange, she clearly hated Lin Xiao and insulted him and called him a coward earlier, and lost all hope for him, but when telling the story to her father, her attitude completely changed and she praised him and only told him the good parts. Such as him flirting with his maid, badmouthing herself, or teasing her when she was almost sullied. She didn¡¯t mention any of that, of course, she also didn¡¯t mention how she kissed him after he saved her. In this case, King George who only heard the stories would naturally think of Lin Xiao as a great hero. ¡°So that¡¯s why you want him to help you? ¡­ Hm, that¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Even though he may be young and is just a poor kid from Lombard Kingdom, and they shouldn¡¯t get an outsider like that involved with their internal politics, but Lin Xiao is different, he has exceptional ability and more importantly, he saved Claire¡¯s life! From how Claire described Lin Xiao, he was sure that Lin Xiao was a kind and upright person! With Lin Xiao¡¯s help then he didn¡¯t have to worry about his daughter being bullied by those old bastards! So¡­ the problem came back to the beginning. Since Claire invited her hero for help, she should be happy, so why is she crying with injured ears? ¡°Then, did he agree to help you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, he rejected me,¡± ¡°¡­ Why?¡± ¡°Why else, he¡¯s lazy, has other things to do, doesn¡¯t want to help me.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t sound that heartless from how you described him¡­ was it because you didn¡¯t have a great attitude with him? Did you take a strong tone of voice with him?¡± A father obviously knew his daughter the best, and he saw right through a mistake that Claire would make. ¡°I, I-I-I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Her attitude was a bit strong¡­ but so what? It¡¯s not like she could kneel in front of him and tearfully beg him! ¡°Okay, I admit I didn¡¯t have a great attitude¡­ but he was even worse! I said I was going to grant him land and a title and begged him to help, but he just ignored me and said a bunch of heartless stuff to purposely piss me off!¡± ¡°What, he still wasn¡¯t willing after that? He¡¯s not normal¡­¡± George was once again shocked by Lin Xiao¡¯s character. Claire only saw Lin Xiao¡¯s heartlessness, but George saw his outstanding character, and how he didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. George couldn¡¯t believe that he was just a child and suspected that he was possessed by some old monster¡­ ¡°I understand¡­ you had high expectations for him, but he ended up rejecting you, so you think he¡¯s heartless and ended up crying?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Claire silently nodded and she also told her father about how she did her make-up and wore beautiful earrings but ended up ripping them off to throw it at him and injuring herself. Her father didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and sighed. He wasn¡¯t sighing about their argument, but at Claire¡¯s change. His manly daughter actually dressed up today and cried because of a man¡­ ¡°Claire, did you know? You¡¯re an extremely strong girl, even more so than many men.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°When we went out to play when you were young, I was worried something would happen to you so I wouldn¡¯t let you climb mountains, but you just had to and even snuck out in the middle of the night and ended up breaking your leg after falling off a cliff. Do you still remember what you did after that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ of course, I remember. After that I tied up my leg then found a stick to use as a crutch and limped back, I didn¡¯t even say anything all the way until you noticed during breakfast the next day. You even scolded me a ton for that.¡± ¡°Right! You actually just endured it and walked back like that after breaking a leg! My daughter sure is tough! Did you know? At that time you were still a child, but you didn¡¯t shed a single tear after walking that far while dragging your broken leg. Your eyes were firm and you clenched your teeth like a little lion that wouldn¡¯t yield¡­¡± George suddenly changed the topic and gently patted Claire¡¯s hand. ¡°So I want to ask¡­ you didn¡¯t even cry then, so why did you cry now?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Hehe, are you crying because Lin Xiao rejected you? Or because your ears are injured? No, right, how could your ears hurt more than a broken leg?¡± Seeing how Claire remained silent, he reached out with a finger and pointed to Claire¡¯s chest and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really hurting here, right¡­ your heart.¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Claire was shaken when she was faced with her father who could see right through her, she stumbled up and denied it but couldn¡¯t find any excuse. At that time, there was some noise outside that interrupted their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m Saint Nick, I have important matters to discuss with Princess Claire. I have to see her!¡± CH 449 ¡°Nick came to look for you?¡± George stopped and heard the voice coming from outside and Claire took the opportunity to escape her father¡¯s questioning. She tiptoed over to the window and secretly looked out and saw that refined man, Nick. It had to be said, the Holy Light Church¡¯s uniform was very uplifting and Saint Nick¡¯s white robes were quite handsome, and in comparison, the two standing at the door appeared much more normal. But why did Saint Nick come? Claire didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to go back to her father¡¯s questioning, so she stayed by the window to see what Nick wanted. Nick didn¡¯t know that Claire was secretly observing him, and he was currently enraged but doing his best to suppress his anger. The two guards at the door actually stopped him and told him to go back! ¡°I¡¯m Saint Nick! Do you not recognize me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Saint Nick, we naturally recognize you, we know you aren¡¯t an imposter.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you letting me in?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve explained it earlier¡­. the king is ill and princess Claire has to take care of him along with other political matters, so she¡¯s very busy and is not seeing anyone today, so please come back some other time.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I heard that princess Claire went to see a general two days ago and was invited to participate in the war meeting the day after tomorrow, so why is she not seeing anyone when it comes to me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ we just received the orders today, as for what you said, we don¡¯t know of it either.¡± The two guards politely responded and treated him respectfully but just wouldn¡¯t let him in. It was natural for Nick to be upset, because usually when he comes even if the guards don¡¯t let him in, they would make a report, but unfortunately, today wasn¡¯t a good day¡­ Claire was still angry because of Lin Xiao, so when she came back she sternly ordered them to not let anyone in otherwise they would be executed! So how would they dare to let Nick in? Since they knew that the princess was angry, they were even more afraid of reporting to Claire, so they could only stop Nick outside the door. ¡°Are you two really not going to let me in?¡± ¡°Saint Nick, we¡¯re just following orders, please don¡¯t make this difficult for us.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ okay then, could you at least make a report?¡± ¡°W-we can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a good relationship with your princess, if she knew it was me she would agree to see me, so please give her a report, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± The two guards looked at each other and weren¡¯t sure. Saint Nick indeed did not have a normal relationship with the princess, they heard that Nick once confessed to Claire last year, and even though he was rejected, he should be different to other people, right? ¡°It¡¯s just a report, she won¡¯t blame you guys, trust me! ¡­ If she rejects me, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore and will immediately leave!¡± As expected of a refined handsome guy, he was easily able to make a promise and persuade the guards so that they couldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°O-okay then¡­ I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°Much appreciated!¡± One of the guards turned and went into the yard and tried to report to Claire, but when he was halfway in, he suddenly saw a small white hand reach out of the window and waved at him a couple of times and then completely closed the window. ¡°Uh¡­ I understand.¡± The guard understood her meaning and turned back to tell Nick. ¡°Sorry Saint Nick, the princess doesn¡¯t want to see you, please come back another time.¡± ¡°What? She doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± He never expected that Claire wouldn¡¯t see him and even declared boldly that she wouldn¡¯t reject him earlier, not it was like a slap in his face. Now he had no other pretext and had to immediately leave like he said he would do earlier. ¡°So princess Claire is not planning on seeing anyone?¡± ¡°Yes, the princess has said that she isn¡¯t seeing anyone starting today.¡± The guard put extra emphasis on the ¡®anyone¡¯. ¡°Oh, it seems like she¡¯s quite busy, then I won¡¯t be interrupting anymore.¡± Once he heard that it was anyone and not just directed towards himself, Nick felt a bit better and then left. ¡°He left?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Claire nodded and walked back next to the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see him?¡± ¡°I already said that I wasn¡¯t seeing any guests.¡± ¡°Not even such an outstanding man?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with if they¡¯re outstanding or not, I¡¯m just not in the mood.¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s interested in you and confessed many times but was rejected¡­ why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him.¡± ¡°Saint Nick is gentle, humble, elegant and capable, more importantly, he¡¯s also handsome, why are you not interested in such an outstanding man?¡± ¡°I already said it has nothing to do with being outstanding, if I¡¯m not interested, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Claire stubbornly responded. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re interested in Lin Xiao?¡± George lowered his voice and pretended to ask casually. ¡°Hm, a bit, he¡¯s not like other men, I¡­ father! Y-you¡¯re setting me up!?¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems like we got an answer for the conversation from earlier.¡± ¡°Father, stop kidding around with me, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore.¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°W-who?¡± Claire blinked and pretended to not know. ¡°Who else, your hero, Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Eh???¡± Claire wanted to find an excuse but when she looked at her father¡¯s serious eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Even though he was sick, he was still quite quick-witted and she was never able to hide any secret from him, this time was no exception. But¡­. did she really like Lin Xiao? That was one thing that Claire couldn¡¯t admit to. ¡°Father, why do you think I like him? I just think he¡¯s amazing and someone that can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.¡± Women wanted strong men to protect themselves, that was natural, but Claire hasn¡¯t gotten weak to that point, she just wanted Lin Xiao to help with some urgent matters, not to depend on him. And liking him was out of the question., ¡°But if you don¡¯t like him, why did you cry because of him? That¡¯s not your style.¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Thinking about her overreaction, Claire knew that she was crying for no reason, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t understand either¡­ can you tell me why?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s something only you can answer yourself, no one else can help you.¡± George shook his head and didn¡¯t give her answer, ¡°Claire, you¡¯re brave and not afraid of anyone, but you have to learn to be brave to yourself.¡± ¡°Be brave to yourself¡­ how do I do that?¡± ¡°Hehe, you have to ask yourself that¡­ what do you want to do most right now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Claire bit her lips and contemplated a bit. ¡°I want to cure you, I want to save my country, and I want those bickering generals to join up against a common enemy and defeat the rebels!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then go do it.¡± ¡°But my strength is limited, and I can¡¯t deal with those scheming generals.¡± ¡°So what do you plan on doing?¡± ¡°I can only ask for help, and it looks like Lin Xiao is the best choice¡­ but he already rejected me!¡± Claire lowered her head but her father smiled and continued asking. ¡°So, what do you plan on doing next?¡± ¡°Next¡­ hm?¡± Claire looked up and saw her father¡¯s smile and understood. That¡¯s right! The rejection is unimportant, it only matters what you do next! ¡°He may have rejected you once, but what about the second time? Whether you like him or not, or you¡¯re just interested in him since you need his help, why can¡¯t you go ask him again?¡± ¡°Right! Father, I, I can go again!¡± She didn¡¯t have to worry about this, no matter how Lin Xiao sees her, she only had one thing she needed to do, convince Lin Xiao and get him to help no matter what! Even if she hated, or humiliated, she shouldn¡¯t get angry or cry and should just shamelessly beg him! ¡°Claire, do you still remember that ancient legend from the Great Qin empire? Is someone like Lin Xiao not worth visiting multiple times?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s worth it! I understand father, I was too immature, I¡¯ll go look for him right now! If not two times, then three times, if not three times, then four times, I won¡¯t throw a tantrum this time!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then father, I¡¯m going!¡± Claire got more and more excited and was ready to go look for Lin Xiao, but she was suddenly stopped by her father. ¡°Wait¡­ you can¡¯t go right now!¡± CH 450 ¡°Eh? Why can¡¯t I go right now?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ foolish girl, are you going to go see him in your current state?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with¡­ ah!¡± Claire touched her face and remembered her ruined makeup and injured ears, she naturally couldn¡¯t go see Lin Xiao in such a state. So she quickly rushed over and with the help of a servant she quickly did a simple makeup and applied some medicine to her ears to stop the bleeding. Then she reappeared in front of her father with a refreshed look. ¡°How beautiful! What a beauty! How could you be a tomboy? If anyone dares to call you that, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡± ¡°Hm, but that¡¯s what Lin Xiao always calls me¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°N-nothing!¡± Claire sweetly smiled then clapped her cheeks to perk herself up. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°I trust you can persuade him¡­ good luck!¡± ¡°Hm!¡± Claire excitedly nodded and clenched her fist, and was prepared for anything! If Lin Xiao rejects her, then she¡¯ll go to ShenDai Ying! If not ShenDai Ying, then Elena! Since she already decided on Lin Xiao, this time she has to succeed in bringing him back to help her. With a decisive determination, Claire pushed open the door and was about to head out, but she heard a familiar voice coming from outside and she unconsciously closed the doors again. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao¡­ I¡¯m just a normal investigator. I came to princess Claire for important business, let me in.¡± ¡°Claire, who¡¯s outside? Is it Nick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Nick, it¡¯s Lin Xiao¡­ why is he here!?¡± Claire carefully pushed open the window and saw that black-haired youth through the crack. She was shocked and delighted as she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. ¡°What? Lin Xiao?¡± George was also surprised and waved toward Claire while trying to get up and it seemed like he also wanted to take a look! ¡°Hey, come help me, I also want to look!¡± As Claire¡¯s father, he naturally wanted to personally see what her great hero, Lin Xiao, looks like. But Claire got anxious when she heard her father also wanted to take a look, for some reason she was embarrassed. Not only did she not help her father out of the bed, but she also rushed over and pressed him down into the bed and then pulled the blanket over him, clearly not wanting him to take a look! ¡°Father, you¡¯re still ill, you shouldn¡¯t be moving around, so you don¡¯t need to look!¡± ¡°No! I want to look! Help me over!¡± ¡°No, no¡­ he¡¯s not some rare animal, there¡¯s nothing to look at.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do? There¡¯s nothing between you two yet, and you¡¯re already starting to hide him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not, stop it¡­ shh! Quiet down, it sounds like they¡¯re arguing!¡± Claire indicated for her father to quiet down then she tiptoes next to the window to listen. ¡°Lin Xiao? Never heard of you, who are you to the princess? What do you need?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend, I came to discuss the rebellion with her.¡± ¡°Hah? Friend? ¡­ Kid, what are you talking about?¡± The guard couldn¡¯t react and after thinking about it realized that he was bullshitting! They might just be normal guards, but they knew all the important people in the city and Princess Claire barely had any friends and they never heard of anyone called Lin Xiao. Also¡­ this kid said that she was going to discuss the rebellion with the princess? Does he even know what he¡¯s saying, is this something you should brag about? ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m an alliance investigator, I was on a mission with Claire before.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you talking about the mission where they found the black core?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I see, so after all this time you¡¯re just here for connections¡­ get out of here, don¡¯t overestimate yourself, the princess doesn¡¯t want to be bothered, so leave.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head at the guard¡¯s words but understood after thinking about it. Since Claire was the highest ranking commander and often took missions with investigators, she would naturally meet a lot of them so there would inevitably be people using the mission as an excuse to cozy up to her. So to the guards, Lin Xiao was also someone like that, so they looked down on him. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t take it to heart and walked up to the guard and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brat, why are you patting me?¡± The guard was startled and thought he wanted to do something. ¡°Calm down, I just wanted to say, look at this weather, it¡¯s pretty hot, right?¡± ¡°It is¡­¡± The two guards looked at one another and didn¡¯t understand what the kid wanted. ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, so it¡¯s not easy for any of us. I just wanted to ask why you won¡¯t let me in, just tell me so I can give up, right?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, you really didn¡¯t come at a good time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It seems like the princess was bullied this morning, she was even crying. Right now she¡¯s angry so she isn¡¯t seeing anyone¡­ so, it¡¯s best if you go back.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ really?¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head. The one who made Claire cry, was him, right? ¡°I mean really! It was so scary. You don¡¯t even know, we even stopped Saint Nick from going in, not to mention you!¡± ¡°Hm? That pretty boy came by?¡± ¡°What? Pretty boy? Hahaha.¡± Nick that guy was indeed a pretty boy! Everyone actually secretly hated Nick and thought he was hypocritical, especially to the ones beneath him. They hated how he kissed up to the ones above him and oppressed the ones beneath him, they just didn¡¯t dare to say it because of their status. Now that Lin Xiao said it out loud, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh! ¡°Just because of that, I should help you make a report! ¡­ But I really can¡¯t right now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just earlier, Saint Nick said he was good friends with the princess and just had to have me make a report, and in the end, I didn¡¯t even see princess Claire before she drove me back¡­ so I really don¡¯t want to go back in.¡± The two guards helplessly sighed. If Claire wouldn¡¯t even see Nick, why would see Lin Xiao? Even if they helped him, there was no point. Think about it, Lin Xiao was just an investigator that went on the same mission as Claire, Nick was a handsome and elegant Saint! How could Lin Xiao be more important than Saint Nick? ¡°Uh¡­ although this may sound arrogant, I can guarantee that as long as you help me report, Claire will definitely let me in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ how can you guarantee it?¡± ¡°Your princess is indebted to me, she will definitely agree to see me.¡± ¡°¡­ Puh! A-are you confused?¡± The two guards were amused by Lin Xiao¡¯s serious demeanor. They had thought that this kid was reasonable so they spoke a lot with him, but he started speaking nonsense again. ¡°I recommend you go back, don¡¯t get yourself in trouble¡­ we don¡¯t want to use force, so don¡¯t force us.¡± The two guards placed their hands on their swords and tried to scare him away. ¡°To tell you the truth, Saint Nick and I are not the same. Claire hated Nick but doesn¡¯t hate me, I was the one she visited today morning.¡± Lin Xiao tried telling the truth to gain their truth but he didn¡¯t know that the guards already saw him as a lunatic. ¡°How unfortunate to meet a raving lunatic on such a hot day.¡± ¡°Really, how unlucky, sigh.¡± The two shook their head but didn¡¯t know that Claire who was watching could hold back and ran out. ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Claire quickly ran to the main door and started pulling on Lin Xiao¡¯s hand before anyone could react. ¡°Hey! Tomboy, why are you pulling me so hard!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, why did you come? Sorry, sorry, these guards didn¡¯t treat you well, I didn¡¯t teach them properly, don¡¯t hold it against them!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, they¡¯re pretty diligent, I had a nice chat with them.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind and shook his head then slightly smiled at the dumbfounded guards. ¡°Really? Hehe, they are quite obedient¡­ anyways let¡¯s go inside to speak!¡± ¡°But I¡­ eh, w-why are you pulling me again!¡± Before Lin Xiao could respond, Claire already forcibly dragged Lin Xiao inside without any regard for intimate contact between genders, leaving two dumbstruck guards behind. ¡°He was pulled inside by the princess¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, he was even holding her hand¡­¡± After they left, the guards faced each other and slapped each other to make sure they weren¡¯t dreaming. ¡°Who is that kid?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s Lin Xiao, the princess¡¯s benefactor¡­¡± ¡°Benefactor?¡± ¡°Yes, benefactor.¡± ¡°So we almost started fighting with the princess¡¯s benefactor?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ and we¡¯re still alive?¡± They looked at each other and shivered and were thankful for being alive. This job was just too difficult. CH 451 Before coming, Lin Xiao was uneasy. He rejected a princess in the morning and made her cry to the point of her throwing her bloody earrings at him. Although he was in the right, he still felt bad for completely devastating her. So Lin Xiao guessed that Claire must still be angry and with her explosive personality, she probably found some unlucky fools to take out her anger on. If he goes to Claire now, he was just walking into the tiger¡¯s den! But even if Claire was angry, he still decided to try. Actually, this wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao¡¯s style. His belief was to mind his own business, but ever since Elena and ShenDai Ying showed up, his beliefs were being broken time after time. Now, he was coming to find Claire because of his inner unease. Perhaps this was the indiscriminate love that Xiao Hua was talking about. Because of him, a girl cried. Lin Xiao hated shouldering that kind of unease and guilt, so he changed his mind and found out where Claire was from Rosie. But Lin Xiao never expected that Claire wasn¡¯t angry at all and was actually¡­ happy? ¡°Hurry and come with me!¡± Claire smiled and pulled on Lin Xiao¡¯s hand while running down the corridor and was about to bring Lin Xiao back to the room from earlier, but suddenly remembered something and changed directions. ¡°Damn, my father will definitely be eavesdropping, I can¡¯t go back¡­ Lin Xiao, follow me, let¡¯s go to another room!¡± ¡°Haha? A-a room?¡± Lin Xiao shuddered when he heard Claire. Wait¡­ who was he? He was a great man who was destined to remain without sex until he becomes a super great wizard at the age of 30! Now Claire was thirsty and dragging him toward a small dark room. The precious chastity that he¡¯s protected for so many years that he didn¡¯t even give up to his beloved sister Ying, so how could he easily give it up to this tomboy!? ¡°Let go! S-stop pulling me!¡± Lin Xiao quickly called out for her to stop and forcibly pulled his hand away. ¡°Eh? D-did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want you to drag me into a small dark room and completely swallow me up.¡± Lin Xiao rubbed the red mark left on his wrists as he spoke. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt us, so I wanted to bring you into a room.¡± Claire spoke honestly which scared Lin Xiao even more. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t want to be interrupted? What do you want to do!?¡± ¡°Hehe, why are you so nervous, what else can I do with you?¡± The innocent princess naively asked. ¡°Uh, I still don¡¯t know if you¡¯re actually dumb or just pretending¡­ anyways, let¡¯s just talk here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Claire nodded and seemed obedient, which made Lin Xiao confused. How did a violent tomboy turn into an obedient bunny in one afternoon? Out of curiosity, Lin Xiao silently sized her up and noticed that it wasn¡¯t just her attitude, her makeup was redone, and other than the faint wound and her earlobe, everything was back to how he first saw her this morning. Claire was a bit embarrassed when she noticed Lin Xiao checking her out, she wanted to turn away from his gaze, but when she thought about her words with her father, she mustered the courage and welcomed Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze. She slightly smiled and tried her best to show off her feminine charm, and that confidence and beauty stunned Lin Xiao. But¡­ looking is fine, but stop looking nonstop like a pervert. ¡°Hey, why do you keep staring at me?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing¡­ but, I didn¡¯t take a good look earlier and now you feel a bit different.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different? ¡­ Am I beautiful?¡± Claire endured the disgust she felt and tried to act cute. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a lot more feminine with makeup, like a female university student.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Although Claire didn¡¯t know what a university student was, she knew he was complimenting her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can¡¯t call me a tomboy anymore.¡± ¡°I cant do that.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re not a female university student in your bones, you¡¯re still rough and violent, like a man.¡± ¡°W-what did you say!?¡± When he said that all of her pretenses disappeared but when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s smile she realized it was his scheme! If she actually got angry, then wouldn¡¯t she just prove that she was a violent tomboy? So Claire endured it and changed the subject. ¡°Why did you come to me? I wanted to go to you.¡± ¡°Hm? You also wanted to come to me? Okay then you can go ahead, what did you want from me.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ forget it, you can go first.¡± Actually, when she first saw Lin Xiao she was guessing his purpose¡­ he couldn¡¯t have changed his mind and decided to help her, right? Similar thoughts continued to churn in her head, but she was also afraid of being wrong. If she didn¡¯t have her hopes up, then naturally she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. But, when Lin Xiao was standing in front of her and looking into her eyes while he said what followed, Claire almost couldn¡¯t help but cry¡­ ¡°Claire, I want you to listen to what I¡¯m about to say, it¡¯s how I really feel.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m someone who hates trouble, you can call me heartless, but I¡¯m not someone chivalrous who helps when I see some injustice, other people have nothing to do with me, so I don¡¯t like meddling.¡± ¡°I understand, that¡¯s why you rejected me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want you to know that I didn¡¯t reject you because I hate you or any bias or resent I have against you, I just simply hate trouble, anyways, I actually have an important mission, so I can¡¯t leave everything behind to help you.¡± ¡°Hm, I understand.¡± Claire was seriously listening and finally understood Lin Xiao¡¯s position, but it was still hard to hide the forlorn and helplessness in her eyes. ¡°So you specifically came to find me to tell me that?¡± Her expression was normal and her tone was low, but Lin Xiao¡¯s heart dropped when he heard it. That¡¯s right, that annoying sens of unease and guilt came again. Lin Xiao was clearly unafraid of anything, but he couldn¡¯t stand the expectation women had for him, it made him feel like he owed them something precious and if he doesn¡¯t return it, it would affect their entire life and then he could only live forever with guilt and self-blame¡­ In order to get rid of that annoying feeling, Lin Xiao took a deep breath and continued speaking. ¡°No, not just that.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°You said before that the meeting was the day after tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, this meeting is very important so I have to attend.¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still a day¡¯s time, it¡¯s tight, but we should make it. Claire, before tomorrow, you have to organize all the information you have regarding the rebellion. Oh right, also include the personal history of all the generals and the main people and points of view from each camp, I¡¯ll look through it with you tomorrow and help you think up some methods.¡± ¡°Organize information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to be fast! We only have a day, we might need to pull an all-nighter¡­ it can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s do our best. I¡¯ll also teach you some tactics and some routine responses to questioning from subordinates. You have to make sure to remember it and not be careless.¡± ¡°Eh? You want to teach me¡­.? Lin Xiao, are you saying that¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m agreeing to help you, I¡¯ll at least do my best to help you secure a win at this meeting.¡± ¡°What? Y-you¡­.¡± Lin Xiao actually agreed to help her, Claire couldn¡¯t even believe it! What made her surprised was that she was about to shamelessly beg Lin Xiao for help, but he came himself! How could she not be happy? ¡°Well I said my part, it¡¯s your turn¡­ what did you want from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Yeah, see you tomorrow¡­¡± Claire waved and saw Lin Xiao off until he left the main doors, he smiled and greeted the guards, which scared them and almost caused them to fall over, which finally brought Claire back. Why did she just let him leave like that? Shouldn¡¯t she speak with him a bit more? But¡­ what should she speak to him about? Claire still stood at the same spot while thinking about all kinds of things, until she heard a boom from inside the room. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Hm? Father¡¯s room?¡± Claire jumped and quickly ran back, when she pushed the doors open she found her father fallen over at the door and painfully clutching his waist. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­ eh? Claire, you¡¯re back¡­ that, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t come here to sneak a look at Lin Xiao, I didn¡¯t hear or see anything, I just accidentally fell off the bed!¡± ¡°You accidentally fell off the bed? ¡­. Oh, so you rolled all the way to the door from the bed?¡± ¡°Right! I-I¡¯m so careless, hehe, haha¡­¡± Claire didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she helped her father up. CH 452 The next day. When Lin Xiao came as agreed and saw the desk full of documents when he was brought into the meeting room, he was shocked. Claire might not be that smart, but she was first-rate at executing. In just one night she was able to prepare all the information. ¡°Why is there so much?¡± ¡°You wanted me to collect all of it, so I did my best to get them all brought over.¡± ¡°Okay, you did good, but the problem is¡­ how are we going to read all these documents?¡± ¡°What? ¡­ Are you saying that we have to read all of these?¡± ¡°No shit! Why else would I have you bring these here, to eat them?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier! ¡­ What should we do now? Where would we get the time to finish?¡± She just thought that Lin Xiao was telling her to prepare the stuff, but didn¡¯t know they had to carefully read over these documents¡­ the meeting was tomorrow and they were making a hasty last-minute effort, there was no time to waste. ¡°Sigh, let me see what these are first¡­ ¡®The 7th Army Idol Selection Program¡¯, ¡®Lunch Menu List¡¯, what is all this crap? It¡¯s all useless!¡± At first, Lin Xiao was annoyed and casually looked at some before tossing them aside, but as he looked around, he got more into it. ¡°Wait, ¡®Roster of Outstanding Female Soldiers (Internal information)¡¯, with pictures as well? Private photos please do not distribute, cough, this is interesting! I have to investigate this¡­ hm? This is even better! ¡®Maid¡¯s Guide to Militarization for Beginners¡¯, so there are even intermediate and advanced levels? I probably have to use advanced for Elena! Hehe, let me look for it¡­¡± As if he found a treasure trove of books, Lin Xiao looked around nonstop and carried several rosters with private pictures. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this? ¡®Claire George¡¯s childhood photo collection¡¯ ¡­ Claire George, what a familiar sounding name, who is it? Let me see¡­ woah! What a cute little girl¡­ no, no! Claire George, isn¡¯t that the tomboy¡¯s name? I thought she would look like a boy back then, who could have thought she would be a cute loli, my god¡­ woah! This picture is also beautiful, blonde hair and blue eyes, how cute! T-this is illegal, right! ¡­ Damn, she was so cute, how did she become so violent?¡± ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao, what are you looking at?¡± Claire walked over with curiosity when she heard him mumbling and also wanted to take a look. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s nothing, just a photo album.¡± Lin Xiao jumped and quickly hid it behind him. ¡°If it¡¯s just a photo album, why are you hiding it¡­ whose is it?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not yours, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hm? I never said it was mine, why did you mention it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s really not yours! How could such a cute loli be you?¡± ¡°Damn, I think I accidentally mixed the photo album my father made for me in there¡­ Lin Xiao, give it to me!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hah? It seems like that¡¯s what it was¡­ s-stop looking, give it to me!¡± Claire blushed and already guessed it so she quickly tried to snatch it back, but Lin Xiao easily avoided her, then ran around to the other side of the large table. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Lin Xiao got more excited when he saw her embarrassed demeanor and wouldn¡¯t give it to her no matter what. He continued running around the table to avoid her then flipped to a certain page and pointed to a picture of a little girl in a swimming suit and pretended to be surprised while asking. ¡°Hey Claire, this little girl is so cute, do you know who she is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, give it to me!¡± ¡°No! ¡­ Tell me who she is and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Claire blushed and picked up a book while throwing it at him, but he ended up dodging it. ¡°She¡¯s your mom! Bastard, do you understand? If you understand, hurry up and hand it over!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, what kind of princess has such a dirty mouth, and you still won¡¯t admit you¡¯re a tomboy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine, you can¡¯t look!¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s yours? Could this little girl be you?¡± ¡°No! I¡­¡± ¡°If not, then who cares if I take a look?¡± As he said that, Lin Xiao flipped another page and pointed at it. ¡°Wow, why is this girl crying on the ground? Was she bullied? How embarrassing¡­ Claire, is she a crybaby?¡± ¡°I already said she¡¯s your mom!¡± Claire was angry and cussed again then tried picking up speed to pin him down, but Lin Xiao and very quickly and began running laps around the table until they were both panting. At that time, Lin Xiao was suddenly tripped by something and he lost balance and fell forward. The album in his hand flew up and gently landed in someone¡¯s small hand. ¡°Bastard, just watch as I¡­ eh?¡± Claire snorted when he tripped as she clenched her fists and planned to give him a beating, just as she raised her fist a slender finger pressed up against her forehead and stopped her. ¡°¡­ Weren¡¯t you two searching for information? What is this?¡± When Claire raised her head, a charming older sister with black hair and eyes and long slender legs appeared in her vision. ¡°Sister Ying? And Elena? W-why are you here!?¡± As Lin Xiao was about to get up, he saw two people he was familiar with. ¡°Hehe, why can¡¯t we come? If I came a bit later, you would have been skinned alive, right?¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying told me to come and monitor¡­ oh no, serve you.¡± ¡°Hey! You just said monitor, right!¡± ¡°No¡­ master, please do your best.¡± CH 453 Elena¡¯s personality was like that of a cat, even though she likes her master¡¯s intimacy, she would never say it out loud. At most they would walk around in front of you, liking their paws and giving hints and hoping their dumb master realizes. But ShenDai Ying was different¡­ she who has a dog-like personality wouldn¡¯t easily let their master escape, if her master dares leave her behind, she would surely bark and cling to her master¡¯s clothes and wouldn¡¯t let go. So Elena was definitely compelled by ShenDai Ying to come to monitor him! As for Claire¡­ she had complicated feelings. On one hand, Claire felt annoyed for some reason, her alone time with Lin Xiao was forcibly interrupted. But on the other hand, Claire was unexpectedly a little happy sensing their hostilities towards her, like she finally stepped on a certain battlefield and can have a go at the big boss. Of course, the two big bosses Elena and ShenDai Ying aren¡¯t easily defeated. No matter what, their job finally began. Since there was too much information, Lin Xiao decided to sort them first and screen them in order of importance. He was happy that Elena and ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t come just to mess around but to help too. ShenDai Ying was attentive and experienced so she helped Lin Xiao a lot with the screening, and Elena didn¡¯t know much about human documents, but she did her job as a maid. Snacks and drinks¡­ and with her helping, their work efficiency improved a lot. Out of confidentiality considerations, Claire didn¡¯t have any other servants¡¯ help, so Elena was responsible for carrying the documents. An obedient Elena was the best maid in the entire world! If he had to find fault¡­ Her swaying body was just too distracting! How can he work with a maid like that by his side? ¡°Insufficient logistical supplies¡­ new recruitment on hold¡­ isn¡¯t this terrible!¡± After a while, Lin Xiao finally organized a small pile of relevant documents and was shocked just after reading a few pages. He knew that Gotham Kingdom was in a tough situation, but never thought that it would be this bad¡­ the plague ravaged their country¡¯s economy, there was no money and no people. If it wasn¡¯t for Claire using various methods to suppress panic from the plague and for Caesar finding the black core and revealing the truth, based on their situation, there would have been an insurrection and they would have collapsed even without the rebels. ¡°These are all confidential information, I didn¡¯t dare tell anyone this¡­. the frontlines have been asking me for money and people, and I can only use various reasons to get by.¡± ¡°If they knew how bad it was, they would have already surrendered, why would they even bother having a strategy meeting.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, ¡°Though it may be bad, there¡¯s still a way.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Claire nervously asked. ¡°The information doesn¡¯t match up¡­ this should be our biggest advantage.¡± According to the frontline battle reports, the rebels never used their full strength in any of their attacks, it was mostly just feints, and then the main attack someplace prepared for retreat. Because the army¡¯s defensive lines are stretched very long, the rebels come out on top each time. But the strange thing was, the rebels never continued to attack, every time the reinforcements for the army arrived, their main attacking force would retreat, so that¡¯s how the illusion of the army winning each time came about. ¡°There are three reasons they¡¯re doing this.¡± Lin Xiao stuck up three fingers and carefully explained to Claire. ¡°First, disparity of information¡­. they¡¯re afraid of us! They still haven¡¯t grasped our true strength, in the end, they¡¯re just an alliance of tens of city-states, so if they tried to come hard at us and failed, then they wouldn¡¯t have another chance, that¡¯s why they¡¯re conservatively probing us.¡± Claire essentially was using an empty fort strategy. The leopard queen was sitting tight at the deep and dark city with numerous responding to her, that¡¯s what scared the rebels to not make any rash movements. ¡°Secondly, strategic considerations¡­ they¡¯re delaying. The rebel army knows how powerful the plague is, so they aren¡¯t in a rush to attack, they think they can easily win as long as they continue to drag it out.¡± That was a reasonable strategy, but Lin Xiao had his doubts¡­ If the rebels really let in drag on and waited until the plague completely destroyed the kingdom, how would they pick up the pieces? The rebels didn¡¯t want to exterminate them, they just wanted to seize power, so no matter which side won, the plague was something difficult the new king had to deal with, did they not understand that? If Gotham Kingdom became a dead country littered with corpses, what meaning did their rebellion have? Or did they have something to do with the plague!? Their original plan was to rely on the plague to devastate the country¡¯s army and then used the cure to save the people, wouldn¡¯t they then be the saviors? ¡°But unfortunately Caesar and Snow already found the black core and should be able to research a cure soon, so there¡¯s no way to know if they were involved¡­¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and explained the third important reason. ¡°Third, strong soldiers and capable generals.¡± ¡°Are you referring to the frontline¡¯s highest ranking commander, Grand Marshall Barrett?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Even having never met him, Lin Xiao was sure he was an outstanding general, and the army was only able to survive until now thanks to him. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t it very obvious what we have to do next? Why are those generals fighting?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ no matter how much I try to hide the information, the officials still have an idea, so a lot of people know we can¡¯t win and are advocating for peace talks, with General Hardy leading the peace faction.¡± The other faction, the war faction strongly disagrees with peace and wants to concentrate our efforts to have one final decisive battle with the rebels! ¡°They believe that the more we drag it on, the more disadvantages it is for us, so they want to gather all our manpower to reinforce the frontline and counterattack at once!¡± ¡°Oh? It seems like a good idea, but it¡¯s too risky, it¡¯s akin to suicide if it fails¡­ what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, just like you said¡­ disparity of information.¡± Claire learned as she went and responded. The rebels aren¡¯t clear of their bottom line, but neither do they know about the rebels. ¡°More importantly¡­ Grand Marshal Barrett is leading the war faction, the highest ranking commander you praised earlier.¡± ¡°Oh, then if it¡¯s him it should be trustworthy, right? Since he¡¯s outstanding at commanding.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that, but he¡­ might now be trustworthy.¡± Claire sighed and looked at Lin Xiao. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ using the troops himself?¡± Lin Xiao guessed most of it even without Claire saying anything. According to the information, over fifty percent of the country¡¯s manpower was at the frontlines, in other words, he alone controlled the majority of the army! This wasn¡¯t a safe signal. ¡°To be honest, there¡¯s been something happening on the frontlines, the war faction is loud and suppressing the peace faction, they don¡¯t even completely listen to my orders and my dispatch. If we concentrated the manpower and handed the army over, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Claire didn¡¯t want to continue any further and got a headache just thinking about having to deal with the two of them tomorrow. ¡°Lin Xiao, what should I do?¡± Because of her trust in him, Claire tried getting an answer, but he shook his head and didn¡¯t directly respond. ¡°Claire, don¡¯t be rushed to make a decision yet¡­ let me teach you a trick first, guaranteed to help you subdue them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Trick? What kind of trick?¡± CH 454 Whether it was the war faction or the peace faction, Claire couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. Nothing more could be said for Grand Marshal Barrett, the only reason the frontline lasted this long was thanks to him. Claire admired him, but also feared him, and didn¡¯t know how to deal with his idea. If she rejected him too harshly and had a falling out, it wouldn¡¯t be good for any of them. As for general Hardy, he himself didn¡¯t have much power, but the important thing was his supporters¡­ the deep and dark city lord and various officials were all supporting him from behind the scenes, he was but a spokesperson. Those officials controlled Gotham Kingdom¡¯s institutions and finances. Claire was counting on them to do their jobs well, so she couldn¡¯t easily get on their bad sides. What was Lin Xiao going to teach her? Does he want Claire to upgrade her honey trap a level and wear sexy clothes to turn it into an intermediate or even advanced honey trap? Stop joking! ¡°Uh¡­ Claire, what are you muttering about, what honey trap?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, stop joking¡­ how could there be something that convenient?¡± ¡°Hehe, maybe not.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t blame her for not believing him and just smiled, then suddenly asked something unrelated. ¡°Claire, let me ask you something¡­ cats don¡¯t eat chili peppers, right?¡± ¡°Hah? Cats eating chili peppers?¡± Claire was stunned and had no idea what the hell he was talking about, so she couldn¡¯t respond. At this time, Elena coincidentally came over with a few cups of water, so Lin Xiao turned the question to her. ¡°Elena, do you eat chili peppers?¡± ¡°Chili peppers? No.¡± ¡°Okay, we have an answer¡­ cats don¡¯t eat chili peppers!¡± Lin Xiao nodded and then asked Claire once again. ¡°Then Claire, if you had to make Elena¡­ oh no, had to make a cat eat chili peppers, how would you do that?¡± ¡°Making cats eat chili peppers? That¡¯s easy.¡± Claire blinked, even though she didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao was getting at, she still responded, ¡°Just forcibly open her mouth¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop speaking while looking at me! Not me, we¡¯re talking about cats!¡± Elena coldly interrupted her and made Claire change her words when she caught Claire staring at her. ¡°Uh, sorry¡­ as long as you forcibly open the cat¡¯s mouth, then shove the peppers in and force it to eat it, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡± ¡°As expected of the tomboy, your method is really brainless.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ll surely encounter resistance if you use force, are you not afraid of the cat scratching you? An angry cat is really scary!¡± Lin Xiao mischievously glanced at Elena, like she was that terrifying cat. Elena could understand his mockery and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hm, if violence doesn¡¯t work, then I have a good idea!¡± ShenDai Ying also joined in their conversation. ¡°Okay sister Ying, what¡¯s your idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, I can mince the peppers, mix it into meat and trick the cat into eating it!¡± ¡°That is indeed a good idea, and it¡¯s your style. But you can only do that once, once you do that then the cat would forever lose trust in you and not only would they not eat peppers, but they won¡¯t eat the meat you feed them either.¡± ¡°Ah, is that way no good either¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Elena wasn¡¯t happy when she saw ShenDai Ying stumped. ¡°Tsk, if they¡¯re all no good, then you must have a good way to make me¡­ oh no, a cat eat chili peppers?¡± ¡°Of course. My method is to smear the peppers all over your breas¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Whose? Where? Say that again!?¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry, I keep taking you for a cat.¡± Lin Xiao insincerely apologized and then spoke, ¡°My method is to smear the peppers on the cat¡¯s bottom, that way the cat would lick it off, then when it is done, you smear more. Wouldn¡¯t that make the cat eat peppers by itself?¡± ¡°Oh! So there¡¯s a good way like that!¡± ShenDai Ying clapped her hand when she heard it and her eyes were full of admiration, which made Lin Xiao embarrassed. ¡°Hmph, crafty pervert, just thinking of stuff like that all day.¡± She even unconsciously shielded her chest as she spoke, like she was worried that Lin Xiao would spread peppers all over her chest and make her lick it off¡­ of course, not anyone can easily lick their own chest, only someone like Elena could easily do it. ¡°But Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t get what that has to do with tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s related. If you want to reject their proposals, then it¡¯s like forcing a cat to eat peppers.you can¡¯t use violence and you can¡¯t trick them, you have to find a way to smear peppers on their ass and force them to eat it!¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Idiot! Think about it, both sides will surely have something they hate, you just have to find their pain points and use that as a bargaining chip to make them back off!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but, I-I still don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Lin Xiao could only break it down and carefully explain it to her. Thankfully ShenDai Ying already prepared enough information and with those documents, Claire finally understood his plan. If she followed what Lin Xiao said, perhaps she can really take care of those generals! ¡°Claire, you have to be careful tomorrow, they¡¯ll surely¡­¡± ¡°Yep, I remember all of it¡­¡± Claire rested her hands on her cheeks and seriously listened to Lin Xiao explain. It was like a whole new world and having hope to succeed! She was delighted and respected Lin Xiao even more! How could this happen? She was already helpless, but how did everything turn around with just a few words from him? It was now like she had the advantage and they were disadvantaged! Lin Xiao¡¯s words to him were priceless! As expected her father was right, a talent like Lin Xiao was worth her throwing away her dignity and face, using whatever method she could to invite him back! It was great that they didn¡¯t have a falling out¡­ Claire got scared just recalling what happened yesterday. If she went overboard yesterday and said too much out of anger and had a complete falling out with Lin Xiao, then she wouldn¡¯t even have this priceless conversation today! Even if that was the case, Claire still made a big mistake¡­ She never should have thrown her earrings at Lin Xiao! Claire felt regret as she touched the wound on her ear, her guilt made it so that she couldn¡¯t even face him and she just wanted to crawl into a hole¡­ Aaaahh, why did she have to throw her earrings at him, was there something wrong with her? When can she change her violent tomboy personality? ¡°Claire, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Eh? N-nothing¡­¡± ¡°You look distracted, are you tired? That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s take a break.¡± ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Claire used being tired as a pretense to hide her shame, and Elena and ShenDai Ying walked outside to get some fresh air leaving her alone with Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was at ease and used the short break to loosen his stiff body, but Claire was uncomfortable with this short period of silence, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start, so she continued to hold her face in her hands and played dead. ¡°Hey, Claire.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m here!¡± Claire jumped and quickly responded and looked towards him. She saw him throw something over and caught it. ¡°This is¡­ my earrings?¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite beautiful, it would be a shame to lose them, so I¡¯m giving them back.¡± ¡°Giving it back¡­¡± Claire clearly remembered that she used these earrings to hit his forehead and injured her own ears staining them with a few drops of blood. But now, the beautiful pearl earrings rested on her palms, glistening in the sunlight from outside the window. Claire clenched the earrings in her hand and felt a warm feeling. It was once a bloody earring carrying anger, but now it was a pure and immaculate crystal pearl. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s forgiven her capriciousness and bad temper? ¡°Thank you.¡± Claire quietly responded. ¡°Hehe, no worries, it¡¯s useless to me anyways.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Lin Xiao, if you don¡¯t mind, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t go to look for you yet, why did you change your mind to help me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Xiao touched his nose and responded with caution. Normally he would definitely say something misleading without thinking, which will lead to the other party thinking that he has feelings for them¡­ But this time Lin Xiao already had a plan, he couldn¡¯t be nice and say misleading things, he had to tell the brutal truth and burst all her illusions. ¡°Actually¡­¡± CH 455 ¡°I actually asked them for their opinion and they thought I should come help, so I came.¡± ¡°Them?¡± ¡°Yeah. them.¡± Lin Xiao said as he looked out at the two girls. One reason he came was because of the trust and support ShenDai Ying had in him, the other important reason was Elena. Lin Xiao talked it over with Elena before coming, they were in agreement that helping Claire was helping themselves as well. If they wanted to find who was behind the enlightened society, they weren¡¯t lacking strength, but information. Claire had exactly that but didn¡¯t have people to go through it, so it was a waste! Now that Lin Xiao was here, the information can show their worth! During their investigation, he indeed found some clues. Usually when people rebel they want to overthrow the reign of the monarch, or to become king themselves. Other than a flag that convinces the people, they also need a right and proper leader that can be selected as king after they win, but this time the rebel army didn¡¯t have one. So far Lin Xiao only knows that the leader of the rebel army is someone called Ma Long and there are three lords working hard for him who also pulled in numerous smaller lords. Their objective remains unclear, but based on their previous attacks, it doesn¡¯t seem like they want to defeat the army, but to delay and force the kingdom to throw more money and power into the frontlines and let the plague continue to spread. The plague was caused by the enlightenment society and the rebel army is intentionally letting the plague spread¡­ were they somehow related? It was a reasonable conjecture, but he still had no proof, so he had to continue watching before making the next conclusion. Of course, Lin Xiao never told Claire, her brain was already too full to hold any more information. ¡°I already sent someone reliable to watch Snow, so I¡¯m not worried and they also support me, so I changed my mind.¡± ¡°So you asked for their opinion and came to help after getting permission?¡± What Claire was focused on was kind of strange, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡± ¡°So you mean, ShenDai Ying and Elena are actually your masters and you have to listen to their orders?¡± Claire shivered and never thought that Lin Xiao was someone like that. ¡°Hey! Stop giving it a strange label! Elena is my maid and Sister Ying is my teammate, they have to listen to my orders!¡± ¡°Then why do you have to ask for their opinion?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s two different things! I¡¯m respecting them, respect, do you understand? Tsk, it feels like you think I¡¯m wife-whipped or something¡­¡± ¡°Wife-whipped?¡± When Claire heard that she stopped and suddenly realized she never asked if Lin Xiao was married or had anyone he liked or not, if that was the case then there was no point in her hoping for anything. So she took this chance and casually asked, ¡°Lin Xiao, do you have a wife?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­ why are you suddenly asking that?¡± ¡°Because you said wife whipped earlier, so I thought you and ShenDAi Ying were already¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about sister Ying¡­ she¡¯s not my wife now, but I will marry her.¡± ¡°I see, no wonder¡­ hm? What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I will marry her.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Claire initially thought she had misheard, and confirmed after getting him to repeat it. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and nervously ask, ¡°But I heard she was already engaged!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And it wasn¡¯t to you, but Caesar!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So why¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s trivial.¡± ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t dislike me. But she still doesn¡¯t completely trust me, there¡¯s some barrier, something¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°You like her, she hasn¡¯t rejected you¡­ so, you¡¯re planning on eloping?¡± Claire gulped and couldn¡¯t believe that those two were already at this stage. She thought that Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying were just playing around and never expected them to already have pledged to each other. ¡°Elope? No, no, that¡¯s dumb, I have a better plan.¡± ¡°What plan?¡± ¡°Well, it won¡¯t work if I say it out loud¡­ anyways I won¡¯t let her marry someone else.¡± ¡°How could that¡­.¡± Claire mumbled to herself and didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. She suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, ¡°Then what about Elena? How do you see her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my maid.¡± ¡°Do you also like her?¡± ¡°Hm, I guess.¡± ¡°Since you said you were going to marry ShenDai Ying, then you can¡¯t also want to marry Elena, right?¡± ¡°That¡­ I never thought about it that much.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t hide anything from Claire, ¡°I have a strange relationship with her, it¡¯s far from marriage, but I just want her to stay by my side.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I can¡¯t believe it was like this.¡± The conversation ended there and Claire didn¡¯t continue asking, she could only silently mull over the shocking truth. Lin Xiao never said it, but she could already read the deep binds they have between them through his words. Whether it was ShenDai Ying or Elena, neither of them had a normal man-and-woman relationship with Lin Xiao, and the feelings and bond between them greatly surpassed her expectations. ¡°It seems like I was too naive¡­¡± ¡°Claire, what are you muttering about again?¡± ¡°N-nothing¡­ we should get back to work.¡± Whatever the case may be, tomorrow¡¯s meeting was the most important, as for those feelings that she has never experienced before¡­ she can leave it for later. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue! Claire, you have to listen closely and learn quickly, time is limited and I still have a negotiation trick I want to teach you later so that you don¡¯t get led around by them during the meeting.¡± ¡°Negotiation trick¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Hehe, this is one amazing trick, I relied on this to survive during my time in another world!¡± ¡°Another world? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Listen up! This technique is called Tree Blossoms! As long as you learn this, you can make it so those old geezers won¡¯t underestimate you!¡± ¡°Is it that amazing!?¡± When she heard that Claire got excited, but because of the shock from earlier, she was a bit tired. Even though she knew Lin Xiao¡¯s technique could help her, she had no motivation as she rested her cheeks on her hands and leaned over the table. ¡°Hey, what kind of attitude is that? Do you not believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m just a bit tired¡­¡± ¡°Tired? Tomboy, you¡¯re not trying to slack off, right!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± As a tomboy who only knows about fighting, there was too much pressure using a day to learn about politics and negotiation. It felt like her head would explode! ¡°You didn¡¯t even want to help me, so why are you trying so hard now¡­¡± Claire laid down on the table and powerlessly complained. ¡°Hmph, since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll definitely help you deal with them. If you fail, that¡¯s a slap to my face! So this isn¡¯t your own fight anymore, you want to slack off? No chance! If you don¡¯t learn properly, then there won¡¯t be any dinner for you! Also, don¡¯t even think about sleeping, I¡¯m going to torment you all night!¡± ¡°Uh, not letting me sleep and tormenting me¡­ Lin Xiao, can you please stop saying these strange things? At least treat me like a woman!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only teacher and student here, no man nor woman!¡± ¡°Ugh, but my head hurts, I can¡¯t learn anymore¡­¡± ¡°No, you have to keep learning even if you die, continue!¡± On one side, Lin Xiao was strictly lecturing Claire, on the other side, Elena and ShenDai Ying returned and coincidentally saw this scene. ¡°Elena, I think you should get your master a whip, then this scene will feel more powerful and explosive!¡± ¡°Hm, not just a whip, but also a candle, that will be more stimulating.¡± ¡°Hm? A whip and candle? Elena, you seem to know it well¡­ could it be you¡¯ve done this with Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°¡­ No!!!¡± CH 456 A day¡¯s time could be said to be short, but could also be long. Lin Xiao kept his word and strictly watched over Claire¡¯s studying. He really tormented her for a full night, ShenDai Ying and Elena originally wanted to stay up with them, but they couldn¡¯t endure anymore and had to go to sleep. The good news was that Claire utilized the limited time to learn a lot of techniques, although she was far from mastery at least she remembered Lin Xiao¡¯s words and the rest was up to her improvisation. And on the second day, they were still asleep when the sun came out. Claire was supposed to host the meeting in advance, but she ended up not showing. The people attending the meeting arrived one after another, seeing that the host hasn¡¯t arrived yet and there was still some time before the meeting started, they started casually chatting. ¡°I heard that Saintess Snow has been looking for a cure¡­ a brat like that knows about black magic?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her, she may be young, but I heard she has an expert helping her!¡± ¡°An expert?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet right? I heard she was ambushed when bringing the black core back and was faced against an army of the living dead! But she still survived, not only did they take care of all the monsters they even caught the spy alive¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for an expert helping her, how could she have done that herself?¡± ¡°Really? Then¡­. who is that expert?¡± ¡°How would I know? The spy still hasn¡¯t said anything, who knows if anything else will happen.¡± During the discussion, two people¡¯s whispers analyzed the current situation. ¡°It seems like the plague will be completely cleared once Saintess Snow develops a cure¡­ at that time, Taike, everything will be much better!¡± ¡°Forget it, that might not be the case. You want the good days, but someone doesn¡¯t want us to have good days!¡± ¡°Who? Who¡¯s that annoying to go against us?¡± ¡°Who else? That annoying eagle!¡± ¡°Eagle? The general with the nickname of Imperial Eagle, the grand Marshall Barrett?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost at the good times and that guy still wants to keep fighting and counterattack the rebel army, isn¡¯t that just nonsense!?¡± ¡°What? We neither have money nor people, just defending the black road river is hard enough, what are we going to use to attack?¡± ¡°How would I know!? He actually plans on getting all the people to tighten their belts to help him fight? What kind of joke is that!?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t spare some funding if we had to, but his counterattack plan is too hasty.¡± The other man nodded and was similarly displeased with Barrett¡¯s plans. The plague was about to be eliminated, the good days were ahead, what reason did they have to attack the rebels? ¡°I don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t it fine just to keep it as is? We¡¯re all people of Gotham Kingdom, why do we have to fight to the death? Even if we were to fight, we can wait until the economy recovers and then counterattack.¡± Taike shook his head and felt like his words made a lot of sense. If Claire heard his words, not only would she not think it makes sense, she might even think he¡¯s a spy and hang him on the spot. Also, Claire was just woken up by ShenDai Ying and was still on the way to the meeting so she never heard his treacherous words and as a minister of finance, like numerous people who came to the meeting ahead of time, they were all part of the peace faction, so it wasn¡¯t strange they said things like that. ¡°Taike, Barrett wants everyone to go crazy with him, we can¡¯t let him have his way!¡± ¡°Of course! In order to let everyone have good days, I, Taike, will be the first to oppose him!¡± ¡°But¡­. as the grand Marshall he has a lot of power, and if comes on aggressive during the meeting, he won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can win this time!¡± ¡°You have a plan?¡± ¡°No, but¡­ we have him!¡± Take raised a finger. The other man also looked towards the door curiously and saw a familiar man. ¡°General Hardy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re relying on him this time!¡± Everyone got up and faced towards the door to welcome him, the man called Hardy also politely responded to each of them before taking his seat at the end of the table, closest to Claire¡¯s spot, waiting for the meeting to begin. Everyone else fell into their spots with Taike sitting next to Hardy as he chatted him up. ¡°General Hardy, you¡¯re finally here! This meeting is extremely important, we can¡¯t let Barrett get his way no matter what, we have to find a way to have a peace talk with the rebel army and stop the war!¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t hold out any longer?¡± ¡°Sigh, I won¡¯t lie to you, these days have been hard. The plague has ravaged the country, if we had to counterattack, I¡¯m afraid we can only munch on hard bread from then on.¡± ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t continue this war. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you all support me, we¡¯ll win today¡¯s meeting!¡± ¡°I heard princess Claire was taking the king¡¯s place this time¡­¡± ¡°Princess Claire is still young and lacks experience, although she has a temper and isn¡¯t that intelligent, as long as I clarify the pros and cons, I believe she¡¯ll make the right choice.¡± ¡°Haha, I hope so.¡± After hearing Hardy¡¯s words, Taike understood that he was actually implying that Claire was an idiot that can easily be tricked. ¡°Princess Claire is indeed not a problem, the problem lies in Barrett¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, this imperial eagle is destined to stay grounded this time!¡± Hardy snorted and his eyes were filled with battle intent. Taike didn¡¯t ask any more after seeing him like this and just got the word out telling everyone to support General Hardy because they all had the same goal of stopping the war. Everyone waited for a bit but no one else came, although there was still a bit of time before the meeting officially began, Taike couldn¡¯t sit still and continued talking to the man from earlier. ¡°Hey, have you heard anything about princess Claire recently?¡± ¡°I actually have! I heard that she specially invited someone to help her with this meeting.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Some young investigator called Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Never heard of him, what¡¯s his background?¡± Claire specially invited someone at such a crucial time? This might now be a big deal, but Taike felt like something wasn¡¯t right and asked about his identity. Lin Xiao was an investigator from Lombard Kingdom that was a magic student at Lorna Academy, he was younger than Claire by two years and participated in a rescue mission into the plague zone with Claire a while ago and didn¡¯t do anything outstanding. Apparently, Claire even directly invited him personally and was rejected! Then who knows what method she used to persuade him to eventually help and those two then spent an entire day together preparing some kind of plan. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡­ why did princess Claire invite him?¡± Taike couldn¡¯t think of why Claire invited such a normal guy like him. Out of caution, Taike quietly told this to Hardy and tried to discuss it with him, but ended up being laughed at. ¡°Taike, what¡¯s wrong with you? When did you turn so cowardly, a mere brat is enough to scare you like that?¡± ¡°General Hardy, you can¡¯t put it like that¡­ princess Claire may be dumb, but she¡¯s not a complete idiot, since she asked that Lin Xiao to help, she surely has her own considerations¡­ I was thinking whether we should discuss him first when the meeting starts and then make plans?¡± ¡°Tsk, no need¡­ he¡¯s most likely just a slicked-tongued brat and Claire invited him because she was tricked.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid if he¡¯s actually someone strong, then we¡­¡± ¡°Taike, what are you scared of? No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just an advisor, Claire wouldn¡¯t completely listen to him, right?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still¡­¡± ¡°Okay Taike, you don¡¯t need to say anymore! You just need to support me and I guarantee I¡¯ll get Claire to sign your plans!¡± Hardy impatiently interrupted Taike, and Taike could only sigh and shut up, but he still kept thinking about that advisor. Lin Xiao¡­ an advisor trusted by Claire at a crucial time, what kind of person was he? Just as he was thinking that several people suddenly came through the door. ¡°Princess!!¡± CH 457 Everyone stopped talking when they saw Claire and respectfully welcomed her, but when they looked up they realized it wasn¡¯t just Claire. Other than a few guards, there were also three strange youths following her. They were strange not because of their appearance, but because they were out of place. Three people, one man, and two women, the black-haired one in lead followed closely behind Claire, he looked normal and kind of depressed, but the other two women were stunning, they immediately lit up the entire room and attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. That was where it got awkward, everyone was paying their respects to Claire but their gazes were immediately attracted by the two beauties. Although they had the princess in their words, their eyes kept wandering to the two women. The princess should be the main character during the meeting, did something go wrong? Even in terms of beauty, she was also one, so why were they stealing the limelight? It can¡¯t be helped, it wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was Elena and ShenDai Ying who were inhuman. Not much more had to be said for Elena, she wasn¡¯t even human. As the demon king, she also possessed the perfect demon god¡¯s body, with her outrageous chest and her silver hair, and red eyes. Her appearance was as perfect as a doll¡¯s. As for ShenDai Ying¡­ Wait, are you sure Claire is the princess and not the beautiful woman walking behind her? But what shocked everyone wasn¡¯t her beauty but her aura! As the princess of the Great Qin empire as well as an assassin from Shen Yue Ge, maintaining a noble air about her was part of her training that was already instinctive. When those two walked into the room, everyone fell silent. They all foolishly fell silent after greeting the princess and even forgot to close their mouths. ¡°Hm?¡± Even if Claire was a bit absentminded, she could still sense the atmosphere no matter how slow she was and she quickly came to realize the two big bosses stole her limelight and regretted bringing them along. Well, even if they did steal the limelight, Claire didn¡¯t really feel jealous. After the conversation she had with Lin Xiao yesterday, she completely understood the difference she had with them and already gave up any hope she had. Now she could put down the unclear feelings she had towards Lin Xiao. That¡¯s right, Claire had no more feelings! She was an emotionless killer! Uh no, she was an emotionless spokesperson of the king! Other than the war meeting, she won¡¯t think of anything else! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Although having said, Claire just weakly waved to everyone and sat down then rested her chin in her hands and yawned. She was clearly very tired and lethargic. Lin Xiao originally wanted to make a splendid appearance to give everyone an initial show of strength! But unfortunately, they were both tired from staying up too late, so they could only omit that part and wait for the meeting to start. As for the three of them¡­ the two beauties kept a low profile and tactfully walked into a corner to find a seat behind Claire. That unremarkable black-haired youth was arrogant and shamelessly stood next to the princess and even leaned against her chair. He was also yawning and wobbling like he could fall asleep at any moment! ¡°Hey! How dare you disrespect the princess!¡± ¡°Ah? What did I do?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and thought he forgot to wear pants or something because he was too tired, but when he took a look, it was just because his arm accidentally touched Claire¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, I just accidentally touched her, what are you getting so riled up for?¡± ¡°W-who are you? Is the princess someone you can just touch?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not like touching her will impregnate her, she herself doesn¡¯t even have anything to say so what are you shouting about?¡± Lin Xiao moved over a bit in annoyance to avoid arousing suspicion, but because he was too tired he wobbled and unconsciously put his hand on Claire¡¯s shoulder to support himself and avoided falling over. ¡°Y-y-y-you¡­ dare to just directly touch her!?¡± Seeing that Taike was getting enraged, Lin Xiao was just looking at his hand that was on Claire¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t know what he was getting angry for. ¡°You shameless, sordid, and dirty servant! It seems like I need to teach you a lesson¡­. guards! Guards come and throw this brat out!¡± Taike quickly called the guards over afraid that Claire was going to be taken advantage of by that kid. As an official, he couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of disrespect! Claire was still unwed, how could he just let a brat like that casually touch her? He already labeled Lin Xiao as an uneducated servant, so kicking him out was already the lightest punishment! When the guards arrived and were about to act, Claire just impatiently waved her hands and shooed the guards away. ¡°Don¡¯t come in without my order! Uncle Taike, why are you calling the guards?¡± ¡°Princess Claire, I¡¯m worried about you!¡± ¡°Me? What about me?¡± ¡°The servant next to you, that brat¡­ he was taking advantage of the opportunity to touch you!¡± ¡°Oh, him, he¡¯s not a servant, he¡¯s called Lin Xiao. I invited him today to help as an advisor, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s Lin Xiao?¡± Taike was dumbfounded and Claire ignored everyone¡¯s surprise and didn¡¯t even care about Lin Xiao touching her, but turned to worry about LinXiao. ¡°Hey, are you alright, you can¡¯t even stand straight, do you need to go take a nap?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I just woke up so I¡¯m a bit dizzy. What about you?¡± ¡°Definitely better than you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so big tomboy, if you dare doze off during the meeting, don¡¯t blame me for not holding back!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t hit my hand in front of everyone¡­¡± ¡°So you were planning on dozing off?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­ hmph, don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Although they were whispering, Taike was still able to hear a bit of their conversation and was shocked! What was going on? This was the first time hearing Claire flirting with someone around her age, both of them were relaxed and it didn¡¯t seem like a relationship between a commander and advisor¡­ it was rather like a teacher and student relationship. Who was Lin Xiao? He was just a normal kid without any background or ability, why was considered a teacher by princess Claire? Could he have even more of a deeper relationship with her¡­ Taike was full of questions but didn¡¯t dare directly question the princess, so he could only change the subject. ¡°Princess Claire, you seem sleep deprived¡­ did you not get any sleep yesterday?¡± He immediately noticed Claire¡¯s eye circles when she walked in, at first he thought it was because she was going over documents late into the night, but that Lin Xiao brat also had dark eye circles, like neither of them got much sleep. It was strange so that¡¯s why he asked her. ¡°Sigh, indeed¡­ we were both doing it late into the night until early morning, and in the end we couldn¡¯t hold out and fell asleep together¡­ yawn, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Claire had a headache when she recalled the strange things he made her memorize, and couldn¡¯t help yawning. ¡°What did you say? You were doing it late into the night until early morning and fell asleep together???¡± Taike trembled as he stood up and pointed at Lin Xiao. ¡°Princess¡­ did you already get to that point with him?¡± ¡°Ah? What point?¡± ¡°Princess Claire, forgive me for saying so, your father once said that he¡¯s strictly prohibited his children from having any irresponsible physical relations with members of the opposite sex, so does what you did with Lin Xiao yesterday show that you have already decided to¡­¡± CH 458 As a finance official, Taike¡¯s thinking was quite clear. This kid called Lin Xiao was just a normal investigator, he wasn¡¯t handsome, nor did he have any wealth or power. Yet he wasn¡¯t respectful in his words toward Claire and planned to use ways to punish her for dozing off, this meant that Claire respected and trusted him, she really treated him like a teacher! What was more strange was that with Claire¡¯s personality, she would never let a man easily touch her body, but this time she didn¡¯t mind at all with Lin Xiao. That meant their relationship was already intimate and wasn¡¯t just normal friends that just meant, perhaps they were already¡­ Just as Taike thought, since Claire personally admitted they did a lot of things together last night, that meant she was using a subtle way to announce to everyone Lin Xiao¡¯s identity! He wasn¡¯t just an investigator, advisor, and teacher, but also her lover and future husband! ¡°Uncle Taike, w-what are you talking about!?¡± How could Claire not understand Taike when she saw his expression? She immediately panicked and sobered up and quickly denied it. She explained that nothing happened between them and they were only up late last night looking through documents and preparing for the meeting. Taike was skeptical of her justification, as well as the others, but regardless of the truth, at least everyone knew that this normal youth wasn¡¯t simple and they had to respect him. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ okay, okay, it¡¯s time, we should start the meeting!¡± Claire endured the shame and coughed to change the subject then announced the start of the meeting but was stopped. ¡°Princess, grand marshall Barrett, and many generals haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Hardy who has been silent for a while quickly reminded her. ¡°Uh¡­ why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± ¡°Not sure. Grand marshall Barrett is busy so being late is natural. Since they haven¡¯t arrived yet, princess, why don¡¯t you let us report the results of our discussions to you?¡± ¡°Now?¡± When she heard that Claire stopped and sneaked a look at Lin Xiao. She was able to calm down after getting confirmation from him and got ready for battle. Hardy saw all of their small movements but didn¡¯t mind it. He naturally knew Lin Xiao and Claire would have prepared a lot last night and planned to show off their abilities, but he wasn¡¯t concerned at all. He knew well what Claire was like, she may be seemingly untamed, rough and called a Leopard queen, but she was still a little girl. If the situation surpasses her expectations, she would get lost and be easily led by the nose. Even if she looked over a lot of important documents with Lin Xiao¡¯s help last night, she¡¯s still never personally been to the battlefield and she was also busy with the plague before so didn¡¯t know much about the frontlines, so her temporary classes weren¡¯t as much as what Hardy knew., Most importantly¡­ Did you think a meeting was just simply presenting data and reasoning? No! The information and data you possessed were just a bargaining chip for the negotiations, the real meeting was about conversation and debates! And the technique of conversation was Claire¡¯s biggest weakness! She was still inexperienced and didn¡¯t understand the techniques of debate and everyone here was experienced especially Hardy. So Hardy didn¡¯t take Lin Xiao seriously and planned to follow their original plans and take care of Claire! ¡°Princess, the situation right now is too arduous, I and several generals along with the officials have all discussed it and come to an agreement that we should quickly have peace talks with the rebel army!¡± ¡°Yes, General Hardy is right, we can¡¯t continue this war!¡± With Hardy in lead, Taike and the others all started firing off toward Claire. Not enough funds, supply shortage, numerous displaced citizens, our domestic economy is a mess, our people are almost out of food, where would we get the money to fight a war? Presently, the top priority is to stop the war and recover our domestic economy! Just like Lin Xiao anticipated, they kept respecting the same talking points over and over, although it was exaggerated it was still the truth so it was understandable that they wanted to stop the war. But Claire definitely couldn¡¯t agree to it! If they wanted to have peace talks with the rebel army, then they would have to cede the land, pay reparations, and withdraw the defensive lines. This kind of phony peace wouldn¡¯t last long and it also showed the royalty¡¯s weakness and incompetence. So Claire would never agree to something so humiliating! ¡°Uncle Hardy, Uncle Taike, I understand everything you¡¯re saying! But, I definitely can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t¡­ hm, it¡¯s just¡­ ahaha, w-what was I going to say again?¡± After hearing their report, Claire was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to argue with them about what was right! But she suddenly heard Lin Xiao cough next to her then she immediately perked up and shut up. ¡°Hm? Princess Claire, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hardy glanced at Lin Xiao and didn¡¯t know why he kept coughing and continued to question Claire. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do you agree with our conclusions earlier?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Lack of support, the people¡¯s suffering, do you still insists on going your own way?¡± ¡°Of course, I know everyone¡¯s suffering! But I think we should¡­ cough, cough, no, no, wait a second.¡± Claire almost got angry again but stopped herself before Lin Xiao had to remind her. She cleared her throat and changed the topic. That¡¯s right this was the first technique Lin Xiao taught her, not arguing. Lin Xiao strictly ordered Claire that under no circumstance should she argue with them! No matter if they want to sell out the country or not, don¡¯t argue no matter what! Lin Xiao knew that they would come prepared and with Claire¡¯s abilities, if she tried to argue with them she would be completely KOed in just a couple of back and forths. ¡°I understand everything you¡¯re saying¡­ uncle Hardy, uncle Taike, you¡¯re all pillars of my country, and troubled by the country¡¯s affairs, and I¡¯m touched, with you here, Gotham Kingdom can surely get through this!¡± Although Claire didn¡¯t understand what use these pretty words had, she still recited the words Lin Xiao made her memorize. After those words, it was extraordinary, the Leopard Queen knows how to be considerate of her subordinates? No one was expecting it, originally everyone wanted to refute her, but their vigor lessened a lot after hearing those words and also started being polite. ¡°Princess Claire, we feel ashamed for your consideration! If we have to talk about who¡¯s tired, then you¡¯re the one that¡¯s most tired!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the princess is helping the king with politics at such a young age, it must be difficult.¡± ¡°Princess, you must pay attention to your health!¡± After that, the atmosphere became more harmonious. All she did was recite something Lin Xiao told her to memories and it defused a surrounding offensive. Because of how effective it was, she trusted Lin Xiao even more. However, their offensive wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Princess, since you can understand how hard it is for everyone, then you should immediately announce the end of the war and proceed with peace talked with the rebel army!¡± Hardy took advantage of the flow and got back on topic and pressured Claire. But Lin Xiao also expected this. ¡°You¡¯re right, peace talks do sound like a good method.¡± ¡°Really? Princess, does that mean you agree?¡± ¡°No, I never said that, I just said it sounds like a good method.¡± ¡°Princess, then you¡­¡± ¡°I mean, um¡­ hm.¡± Claire glanced at Lin Xiao and summoned the courage to continue reciting her lines, ¡°Your plan sounds good, but it lacks a specific implementation plan, there are a lot of details that need to be discussed further, it cant be easily accepted.¡± ¡°Ah? Do we need a specific implementation plan?¡± ¡°Of course! Are you planning on talking with nothing?¡± ¡°No, of course not, but we still don¡¯t have one yet¡­¡± Taike and the others all quieted down. They were just focused on persuading Claire and didn¡¯t prepare any specifics. Furthermore, it¡¯s not too late to decide on the specifics later, if Claire wants it now, how would they be able to give it to her? As everyone was silent and anxious, a man spoke. ¡°A specific implementation? I have one!¡± CH 459 No one expected Claire to make a demand like that and they met a temporary impasse. Just as Claire thought she had completely collapsed their offensive, Hardy suddenly spoke. ¡°A specific implementation plan? I have one!¡± ¡°Y-you do?¡± Claire was shocked and then watched as Hardy waved at someone behind him and retrieved a thick document from the attendant then slapped it down in front of her. ¡°Princess, I aggregated the results of our discussions beforehand, please take a look.¡± ¡°Eh!? T-this¡­¡± What should she do? Lin Xiao originally wanted her to request for a specific implementation plan and if they didn¡¯t have one, then she would use the excuse of empty talk to make them shut up! And Lin Xiao¡¯s plan was indeed effective, Taike and the others were helpless, but unfortunately, Hardy actually had a plan! ¡°General Hardy, y-you actually already finished it?¡± Taike was delighted when he saw the thick document. ¡°Hm, I knew the princess would want to have a look, so I organized it overnight.¡± Hardy shook his head and feigned modesty, but his curled lips spoke of his smugness. ¡°Haha, so you were already done! Then why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier? We were worried for nothing¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry, I would have forgotten if it wasn¡¯t for the princess mentioning it, it¡¯s my bad.¡± ¡°General Hardy, you¡¯re too modest, as the adjunct assistant to the grand marshall, you must be extremely busy, yet you still had the time to organize everyone¡¯s opinions, it must be difficult.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, this is something I should do.¡± The two sang to each other like they already won, which infuriated Claire. She clenched her fists and really wanted to give them a beating. It¡¯s over, what should she do? She shot herself in the foot! Since she requested a specific plan to make things difficult for them, they brought out a document and shut her mouth with it, so she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse them. If she forcibly overthrows his plan, then not only would it invite backlash, she would lose credit with the officials, and be known as someone unfaithful to one¡¯s word! At that time, it would be difficult to convince the public and her job as the king¡¯s representative would end there. What to do? What should she do next, damn Lin Xiao never taught her! ¡°Princess Claire, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Hardy ¡®considerately¡¯ reminded her when he saw her motionless, he even helped her flip open to the first place and revealed the dense text and numeric data right in front of her. ¡°O-okay¡­ I¡¯m looking!¡± It was impossible for Claire to stop halfway, she could only force herself to start flipping through the document. But even though her eyesight fell on the document, her mind was somewhere else completely! Damn Lin Xiao, hurry up and come up with something! You tormented me for a whole night yesterday and you smacked me with a ruler every time I wanted to sleep, so you can¡¯t let me get KO¡¯ed right now and just admit defeat! Lin Xiao helplessly shook his head and really wanted to take out a ruler to smack her. It was her own fault that she completely forgot everything and now she¡¯s blaming him for not teaching her? It seems like he didn¡¯t hit her hard enough! Lin Xiao had no choice but to obscurely remind her to help her pass this. ¡°Princess, how are general Hardy¡¯s plans?¡± Lin Xiao quietly asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, the plans are a culmination of everyone¡¯s discussions, not only is it detailed but also supported by data, so it¡¯s credible and reliable! It is not your turn to question it!¡± Hardy rushed to respond before Claire when he heard what Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t argue with him, ¡°Yeah, I trust general Hardy ¡®s ability, but princess Claire reprimanded me yesterday and said that all plans need to be reviewed from two important aspects that can¡¯t be missed?¡± ¡°Two important aspects?¡± ¡°Two important aspects?¡± Both Hardy and Claire repeated it, but Hardy was just surprised and Claire suddenly remembered what Lin Xiao had taught her! Damn, Lin Xiao had already taught her but she just forgot! Two important aspects, two, two¡­ damn, which two!? ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t you say that you had to review data reliability and theoretical feasibility?¡± ¡°Data and theory¡­ oh, right, I remember! ¡­ Uh, no, no, this is what I said, not something you taught me¡­ cough.¡± When she finally remembered Lin Xiao¡¯s teachings, Claire almost exposed the truth and quickly changed her wording and started to pretend like she was flipping through the plan seriously. Hardy and Taike exchanged a glance and had no idea what Claire wanted to do, but she soon gave them an answer. ¡°General Hardy, I¡¯m finished, your plan isn¡¯t bad, but there are two problems.¡± ¡°What problems? Princess, you better not have misread it because of carelessness!¡± Hardy didn¡¯t believe that Claire could notice problems so quickly. ¡°Firstly, some data in the plan isn¡¯t reliable, there¡¯s possibility of cribbing and piecing together, so there might be bias in conclusions reached with data like this.¡± ¡°¡­ ah?¡± Hardy had wanted to retort but immediately went speechless after hearing what she said. How is that possible? How could Claire notice that? He clearly hid the unreliable data in the most inconspicuous places, but Claire was able to find them just by causally flipping through a couple of pages, how is that possible!? ¡°Additionally¡­ a lot of your conclusions are too idealistic, it didn¡¯t take various situations into account, and lacks flexibility so it¡¯s too difficult to implement a plan like this.¡± ¡°That¡­ how is that possible? How could she see through everything?¡± Hardy muttered to himself. ¡°General Hardy? Are there really problems? Is the princess right?¡± Taike nervously tugged at Hardy¡¯s sleeve and after receiving a reluctant nod, he slumped back into his chair and instantly aged several years. Claire found two big problems with the prepared plan, isn¡¯t that too humiliating!? More importantly, Claire just flipped through a couple of pages and found them, where did she learn that observation skills from? They never knew she was this amazing! Could Lin Xiao have taught her? When they thought about that, the two turned their gaze to the lazy-looking black-haired youth and tried to use their gaze to kill him! Lin Xiao just ignored them and yawned. He definitely didn¡¯t teach Claire any observation skills, he wasn¡¯t a god, so how could he improve her skills in such a short amount of time? All he did was made her memorize some lines. Yes, all the problems Claire pointed out were just something Lin Xiao made her memorize beforehand! That was because those two problems were something that nearly all plans shared! No matter how long you take to organize the document, with that much data and conclusions, there will be unavoidable imperfections. To put it bluntly, those two problems weren¡¯t big problems, it was simply nitpicking at the plan, but with the princess¡¯s power, it was obviously different than a normal person doing it! Even if you knew Claire was nitpicking, who would dare say it? Just like that, the peace faction with Hardy in lead was completely defeated in the first exchange. No one else dared to pressure Claire and the atmosphere quieted down a lot. ¡°Why is uncle Barrett not here yet?¡± It was like Claire was showing off her victory as she broke the silence. ¡°The grand marshall just pulled back from the front lines, he¡¯s probably just entering the city and should be here soon.¡± Hardy dejectedly replied as he mentioned the strong foe that was about to arrive. He had originally thought that Barrett would be the largest obstacle, but he already failed miserably to Claire and her advisor, how depressing. Lin Xiao¡­ Hardy angrily glared at the black-haired youth and wanted to think of a way to deal with him, then he suddenly remembered something and had a way for him to make a fool of himself! So he smiled and started chatting with Claire. ¡°Right, princess, speaking of grand marshall Barrett¡­¡± Hardy secretly took back the plans and at that time, grand marshall Barrett entered the palace and was quickly heading towards the meeting room! CH 460 Hardy felt that Claire was different than usual, her speaking style was completely different, and her maturity and stability in her speech was faintly like king George¡­ No, it was nowhere as relaxed and easy-going as king George, it was more professional, precise, and watertight so that no one could find any faults with it. How did such a straightforward tomboy turn into such a crafty politician? There was no doubt that brat Lin Xiao was involved! From the beginning Hardy noticed that every time Claire was having trouble, she would look towards Lin Xiao and he would always give her some strange hints, then Claire would confidently and easily defuse their pressure. Earlier, he reminded Claire and allowed her to find the issues in the plans¡­ in other words, if it wasn¡¯t for this meddling kid, they would have already succeeded! Hardy underestimated him in the beginning and thought he was useless, but after that, Hardy raised his evaluation to a rock that trips people and he started to think of ways to deal with him! But was Lin Xiao just a rock? Hardy didn¡¯t realize, even if Lin Xiao was a rock, he was far larger and stronger than he could imagine¡­ nothing good will come out of trying to compete with this rock! But some people will never learn until they experience the pain themselves. Right now he finally thought of a way to make a fool out of Lin Xiao, so he put it into action right away! ¡°Right princess, speaking of grand marshall Barrett¡­ you should know him, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him often from father and I met him a couple of times when I was younger, but I don¡¯t remember it much anymore¡­¡± Barrett wasn¡¯t just the Grand Marhsall, he was also a childhood friend of the king so they had a good relationship, he¡¯s even carried Claire before, but she herself doesn¡¯t remember it too much. ¡°I imagine he must have changed a lot?¡± ¡°Yeah, you might not even recognize him.¡± Hardy laughed then lowered his voice and spoke seriously to Claire. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s one thing I must remind you, Barrett is a peak seventh-level warrior and is extremely strong!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you afraid he¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Princess Claire, you might not know but he¡¯s constantly fighting and all that killing has given him a fearful aura!¡± ¡°Aura?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time he becomes anxious, or uneasy, or when his emotions fluctuate, he would emit a terrifying aura! Anyone who becomes enveloped by the aura would feel an oppressive fear.¡± ¡°Oppressive feeling? Uh¡­ so what?¡± ¡°Different people have different willpower and will have different reactions. People with strong willpower might just feel anxious and perturbed, but people with weak willpower would be gasping for breath! In the worst case, some might even pass out!¡± ¡°Is it that strong¡­¡± ¡°Yes, now that he¡¯s late half an hour, he¡¯s probably pretty anxious and won¡¯t be able to control his aura well, so princess you should be prepared for when he comes in.¡± ¡°Okay, I will¡­¡± Claire nodded, but she didn¡¯t sound that confident. She already hasn¡¯t met Barrett for a while and based on everyone¡¯s description of him, she felt like she was a terrifying person. But even if he were a monster, Claire had to make him listen and couldn¡¯t be scared! When she thought about it, Claire slapped her own cheeks and got ready! ¡°Hehe, but princess Claire, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since you¡¯re a princess, whether it¡¯s your willpower or temperament, it can¡¯t compare to normal people, so you definitely wouldn¡¯t be suppressed.¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± ¡°Of course! But, it¡¯s hard to say the same for other people¡­¡± Hardy finally got to the point as he set his gaze on Lin Xiao. ¡°Princess, your advisor Lin Xiao is still young, it might be hard to endure the grand marshall¡¯s aura, so I recommend him to leave temporarily or go take a break in the gallery, what do you think?¡± ¡°Ah? Get him to leave?¡± Claire paused and realized Hardy was trying to use this opportunity to chase Lin Xiao away! ¡°Lin Xiao, what do you think?¡± Claire turned to ask him but felt a bit uneasy. It was like Hardy said, Lin Xiao was still young, although he was strong and smart, he might not be able to endure it, so it was best for him to lie low. ¡°Me? It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Xiao yawned, ¡°If I left, who¡¯s going to help you?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, worry more about yourself, I¡­ yawn¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± Claire could only accept it, then silently pray that nothing happens. ¡°Young man, I know that you have some skill, but showing off is not a good habit!¡± When Hardy heard Lin Xiao responding lightly, Hardy snorted disdainfully. ¡°I recommend you hide for a while, otherwise, when you pass out and start frothing at the mouth, you aren¡¯t just humiliating yourself, but you¡¯re smearing the princess as well!¡± ¡°Hehe, I appreciate your concern general Hardy, but it¡¯s unnecessary, even if you start frothing at the mouth, I¡¯ll still be fine.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Hardy didn¡¯t bother arguing and just crossed his arms and waited to watch the show! At that time, there were familiar footsteps from outside the door, along with the rattling of metal, it sounded like there were a lot of people! They were coming! ¡°Princess Claire, my apologies, I¡¯m late!!!¡± ¡°Is it uncle Barrett?¡± ¡°Haha, princess, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still willing to call me uncle, it¡¯s my honor!¡± A middle-aged man with a sturdy body and stubble appeared at the door followed by several fully armed generals. After his greetings, Barrett didn¡¯t forget his etiquette and called for the attendants and took off his armor and weapons with everyone else before entering. ¡°Sorry princess, our horses died before making it to the city so we were delayed! ¡­ What, no one was talking bad about me during that time, right? Hahaha!¡± Barrett was hailing his subordinates to disarm themselves while he was laughing and apologizing. His laugh was fine, but it was hard for the people inside the room! Because the grand marshall felt guilty for arriving late, he couldn¡¯t control his aura well and it was released into the room. Everyone inside was enveloped in an instant and they couldn¡¯t breathe! The one who bore the brunt of it was of course Taike, as a finance official, he was just a normal person. Being unable to breathe he could only clutch his chest and was leaning over the table with his mouth agape like a dead fish. Claire wasn¡¯t much better, she may be a princess, but also found it hard to breathe and she had to dig her fingers into her palms to stay awake. The only one who remained unmoved at the table was Hardy! He was fully concentrated and sat upright and still, his breathing was still normal but he just flexed his muscles and the veins in his arms were bulging along with some sweat dripping from his forehead, but compared to everyone else, he was already doing well! Hmph, how about it? Only I can endure Barrett¡¯s aura, you people aren¡¯t even worth mentioning! Hardy clenched his teeth and was immeasurably self-satisfied at his own performance, then he suddenly remembered that black-haired youth and suddenly felt schadenfreude. That kid¡¯s legs must have already gone limp from fear and he¡¯s probably already collapsed, right? Hardy turned to look with that in mind and tried to enjoy Lin Xiao¡¯s humiliating appearance, but what he saw shocked him! ¡°Yawn¡­ hm? General Hardy, why are you glaring at me with those dead fish eyes and sweating so much? ¡­ Strange, are you feeling unwell?¡± Lin Xiao covered his mouth and yawned again while looking blankly at Hardy like he didn¡¯t understand what he was playing at. When Hardy heard those words that were filled with mockery, he instantly exploded in anger! He who was using his own aura to suppress the atmosphere around them suddenly went into disorder and some aura that couldn¡¯t be controlled rushed to his lungs and messed up his internal organs. He could only look down and spit out a large mouthful of blood. CH 461 ¡°Uh, General Hardy, why are you spitting up blood? ¡­ Oh, it¡¯s because Barrett is here.¡± When Lin Xiao saw Hardy spit up blood, he looked toward the door and realized it was because the grand marshall arrived. So he slapped his cheeks to perk himself up and looked curiously toward the door. When Hardy saw his foolish demeanor, it was like he was struck by lightning. He weakly wiped the blood from his mouth and asked. ¡°W-why?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hear clearly and glanced at him. ¡°Why¡­ are you fine?¡± The grand marshall¡¯s atmosphere was no joke! How come Lin Xiao was standing there effortlessly when even he had difficulty breathing? Not only did he not feel restricted at all, but he was also even yawning!? Hardy originally wanted Lin Xiao to make a fool of himself and use it as a reason to chase him away, but now Lin Xiao was fine and he was the one who made a fool of himself! ¡°Why am I fine? Heh, I just have a strong resistance against stuff like this.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and casually said something then ignored him. ¡°What? Strong resistance? Damn brat! How dare you¡­¡± Hardy could tell he gave him a perfunctory answer and almost spat blood again! But he could only silently endure it and tried to suppress his injuries. Actually, Hardy didn¡¯t need to get mad since Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t really just brushing him off, it was the truth. A mere grand marshall wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning to him. If you want to know why, just think about it, could a grand marshall¡¯s atmosphere compare to the demon king? Although her demonic aura was suppressed, she still emitted a monarch¡¯s aura and after living together so long, Lin Xiao gradually became resistant to things like that! No¡­ it wasn¡¯t just as simple as immunity! During this year, not only was he not scared by her aura, but after all that resistance (training), he even used his gentlemanly (perverted) aura to suppress Elena and made her into his maid! Just think about how grand of an achievement that is! Throughout history, after numerous generations of heroes, none of them have been able to subdue the demon king, and Lin Xiao was able to turn her into an obedient maid! So this was the way to deal with the demon king? Numerous years later the books will surely record his legendary feat, how he sacrificed himself to entangle the demon king and bring hundreds of years of peace and prosperity! Cough, his imagination was running wild¡­ anyways Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care what Hardy thought and started observing the person outside. As expected of a warring general, even from this distance Lin Xiao could clearly see the horrific scar on his face, from the forehead down past his eye. Barrett still looked energetic but he was actually already in his fifties. As a peak seventh-level warrior his figure was tall and sturdy and he looked massive even from afar, his hair was disheveled and he appeared unkempt, but that still couldn¡¯t hide his atmosphere! ¡°This guy might not be easy to deal with¡­¡± Lin Xiao exclaimed to himself as he measured him up and down. Noticing someone observing him, Barrett also looked up to see that black-haired youth and when their sight fell on each other it was like they collided in midair and even Barrett was shaken! ¡°Who¡¯s that kid?¡± Barrett quietly asked his subordinate. ¡°I heard he¡¯s called Lin Xiao, an advisor that the princess specifically invited. Um¡­. grand marshall, it seems you should stabilize yourself, even the princess is affected.¡± ¡°Ah! I almost forgot¡­¡± After Barrett was reminded, he realized he was too impatient and he took a deep breath to calm himself and which also allowed the people in the room to finally relax. But was his oppressive aura leaking because he was too impatient? Of course, he did it on purpose! ¡°It seems like they haven¡¯t grown at all¡­¡± Barrett stepped into the meeting room and observed their embarrassing states and sighed. The officials from the peace faction always stay in the back-lines and don¡¯t know the cruelty of war, they were so weak that they couldn¡¯t even endure a bit of his aura, how embarrassing¡­ just take a look at the finance minister Taike, he was sprawled out on the table and gasping for breath like he almost died. The only one he was pleased with was Claire. Even though she was also affected, she was able to maintain her consciousness and she didn¡¯t easily admit defeat as she clenched her jaws and endured it. Other than that, he was also curious about someone else. ¡°You said he was called Lin Xiao, and Claire invited him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Just a normal investigator.¡± ¡°If he was just a normal investigator and at such a young age, how was he completely unaffected and he was even able to observe me?¡± ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± The subordinate looked up in shock at Lin Xiao and couldn¡¯t believe he had such strong determination! ¡°That Lin Xiao kid isn¡¯t normal.¡± Unlike Hardy, Barrett was quickly able to notice Lin Xiao¡¯s differences. On the surface, that kid looked like he was lazily leaning against the back of Claire¡¯s chair and dozing off, but in actuality, he was continuously observing everyone¡¯s reactions, Barrett even noticed that it looked like he was standing while protecting Claire in case of an ambush. Strong determination, excellent observation skills, and unpredictable strength¡­ Barrett was not fooled at all by his age and appearance and already saw him as an opponent that could be his equal! ¡°Grand marshall, aren¡¯t you overestimating him? He¡¯s just a brat, what kind of abilities could he have?¡± The subordinate contemptuously smiled and ended up getting strictly reprimanded. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover! From now on, you guys aren¡¯t to have any direct conflict with Lin Xiao during the meeting, wait until I get to know him¡­ do you understand?¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± After seeing the grand marshall get angry, the subordinate trembled and quickly passed Barrett¡¯s orders down. They didn¡¯t need to converse, just a simple look and they both saw each other as a strong enemy that had to be carefully dealt with! But who knows who will have the last laugh during this meeting¡­ The short-lived storm quickly passed and Barrett lead a line of people into the meeting room and filled up the remaining seats with Claire in the middle, Hardy and the peace faction on the right, and Barrett¡¯s war faction on the left. It was clear that there was a vicious battle brewing. The meeting has now officially started! ¡°Oh? General Hardy, what¡¯s that?¡± Barrett pointed to the thick documents curiously. ¡°Uncle Barrett, that¡¯s their plan.¡± Claire was rather respectful towards Barrett as she simply went over what had happened earlier, and how Hardy suggested the plan that she found issues with. After hearing that, he didn¡¯t ridicule Hardy¡¯s foolishness and was secretly surprised and everyone else that sat down was the same and saw Lin Xiao in a different light! They all knew that there was no way Claire could have found the issues with Hardy¡¯s plans by herself, that must have all been the advisor Lin Xiao! Thankfully Lin Xiao was here, otherwise if Hardy got the initiative on Claire first, then it would be hard for him to recover it! Barrett looked up and glanced at Lin Xiao and when their eyes met, it was like Lin Xiao was saying, ¡®No need to thank me, I won¡¯t only reject Hardy¡¯s plans, I¡¯ll do the same with yours!¡¯ Alright kid, I want to see what you have up your sleeve! Barrett was riled up by his look and attacked! ¡°Princess, please increase the military spending, and support the front-lines¡­ I can surely help you eliminate the rebels!¡± Barrett got straight to the point and stated his viewpoints! CH 462 Even though Barrett already showed restraint, Claire still nervously gulped. It¡¯s coming! The main event! ¡°Princess, the front-lines may be tight, but I already have an idea of the rebel¡¯s army strength and as long as you give us enough reinforcements, I can guarantee that I¡¯ll open a path straight to the rebel¡¯s base and finish them off!¡± Did Claire not want to finish off the rebels? Of course, she wanted to! She hated those bastards who took advantage of the plague to rebel more than anyone else, if she had the chance she even wanted to personally chop up those bastards on the battlefield! But¡­ she couldn¡¯t. No matter how hot-blooded she gets, no matter how hateful she is, she can¡¯t let that rush to her head. No matter how good Barrett was at commanding, it¡¯s not like he can make supplies out of thin air, right? So where would they get the rations and weapons? It¡¯s not like you can expect the soldiers to fight on empty stomachs with rusted weapons, right? Barrett has been on the battlefield for a long time so he doesn¡¯t know that the country¡¯s treasury has already been emptied, they didn¡¯t even have food, let alone money. So Claire had to think of a way to persuade him and get him to give up the counterattack and continue defending! ¡°Hm¡­ uncle Barrett, take it easy first.¡± Claire didn¡¯t rush to retort and tried to calm him down while thinking about what Lin Xiao taught her. Lin Xiao said that Barrett was different from Hardy and wouldn¡¯t be that easy to deal with. He also controlled the troops so she couldn¡¯t use a direct approach and had to make him willingly listen to her. But¡­ what should she do? Should she directly say that they don¡¯t have any money? Definitely not. Then should she use logic to change his mind? That won¡¯t work either. If persuading like that would work, Taike would have already succeeded. Claire thought about it and could only use the method they used against Hardy. But Barrett noticed her hesitance and before she could say anything, he already saw through her! Clap, clap! Barrett clapped his hands and called over an attendant that brought a document even thicker than the one Hardy had and placed it in front of Claire. ¡°Princess, you won¡¯t understand just by listening to me, so I made a plan for you to look at.¡± ¡°You also prepared one?¡± Claire nervously gulped as she stared at the plan in front of her, she flipped through it and could only use the excuse she used with Hardy to try and muddle through, but this time it didn¡¯t work! ¡°Uncle Barrett, there are two problems with your plan, unreliable data, and feasibility, so¡­¡± She thought Barrett would be like Hardy and retreat, but he started laughing! ¡°W-what are you laughing for?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ princess, I¡¯m not laughing at you, on the contrary, I¡¯m admiring your meticulous observation skills!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then take it back, and let¡¯s discuss¡­¡± ¡°But princess, this isn¡¯t the only document I¡¯ve prepared!¡± ¡°What? Not the only one?¡± Claire¡¯s eyes widened as two attendants ran off and carried a heavy box in and dropped it onto the floor. Following that, Barrett walked over and opened the box and took out two documents then handed them over to Claire. ¡°The Rebel Army¡¯s troop configuration, comparative analysis of the enemy and our battle losses¡­ w-what are these?¡± Claire took the documents and was baffled at the titles, she glanced at the box and saw it was filled with similar documents. ¡°Hehe, princess, this is the data you wanted. This box is filled with all the war reports, statistical data, and the battle loss analysis for the past few months on the front lines, it¡¯s enough to prove the feasibility of my plans!¡± ¡°What? My god¡­ y-you actually brought all the war reports?¡± When she heard Barrett¡¯s response, it wasn¡¯t just Claire who dropped her jaw, even Hardy was shocked. Lin Xiao who was dazing off also perked up. He was already good at fighting and now he even prepared so much data to shut Claire up ahead of time, what else could she do? If she continued to try to nitpick, they might take out each document from the box and read it out to her until she takes back her words¡­ It¡¯s over, Claire has exhausted her talent and was completely out of ideas. This time it wasn¡¯t because she has bad memory, but because her teacher didn¡¯t teach her that much! Even Lin Xiao never expected this to happen last night. Claire was forced to the end of the road! Would she be forced to agree to Barrett and hand over the country¡¯s fate into his hands for a once-in-a-lifetime gamble!? No, no, how could she let that happen? Claire was speechless and could only grip the documents. Although Barrett wanted to continue to press her, when he saw her appearance he softened and also maintained silence waiting for her answer. As the elder, he had to be considerate, but other people might not be as considerate! ¡°Princess, what are you hesitating for?¡± ¡°Trust us, trust grand marshall Barrett, we can win!¡± ¡°Princess, where did your courage go? King George wouldn¡¯t cower at a time like this!¡± Everyone was talking nonstop and continued to press Claire, the peace faction, on the other hand, was completely silent, even the annoying Taike didn¡¯t say anything as he was afraid of being rebuked by Barrett. The war faction already completely suppressed the peace faction, and this meeting would soon end with their victory! But¡­ Claire definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to that! ¡°N-no¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Princess, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said¡­ no!¡± ¡°Princess, my plans have no issues, and I already¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­ I know already! But uncle Barrett, we can¡¯t afford to fight anymore! The people aren¡¯t able to support a large-scale war, if this continues¡­. everyone will starve to death!¡± Claire was at her wit¡¯s end as she could only tearfully lament about her plight. ¡°Sigh, princess¡­¡± The entire room fell silent when they heard Claire, they were not touched by her sincerity, rather they were inwardly shaking their heads. The peace faction felt that the princess was still just a child and couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and started whining. In the end, they would have to hand over the fate of the nation to a reckless man who only knew how to fight and kill. In Barrett¡¯s hands, the country was over and the dynasties would soon change. On the other side, the war faction was also dissatisfied with Claire¡¯s words. They wanted to follow a strong and firm leader, like grand marshall Barrett! They didn¡¯t want to follow a crybaby, cowardly and incompetent princess! The meeting was still ongoing yet princess Claire suddenly lost control of her emotions, it was too embarrassing, thankfully grand marshall Barrett is here, otherwise, Gotham Kingdom wouldn¡¯t last long¡­ Anyways, whether it was the peace or war faction, they both lost trust this representative king and hoped King George would recover to give them a satisfactory answer. Claire¡¯s tears were in vain¡­ At that time, that youth helplessly sighed and made a decision. It seems like relying on Claire wouldn¡¯t be enough. Lin Xiao shook his head and stepped up. He lightly patted her shoulder and used a handkerchief to help wipe her tears away and then whispered into her ears. ¡°Claire, do you trust me? If you trust me¡­ then leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Eh? Leave it¡­ to you?¡± CH 463 After hearing Lin Xiao¡¯s words, it was like Claire grabbed onto her last lifeline! She gently tugged Lin Xiao¡¯s sleeve and looked up tearfully at Lin Xiao. ¡°I trust you¡­ I obviously trust you!¡± Claire bit her lips and did her best to suppress her voice. Of course, she trusted Lin Xiao! If she didn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t have begged him to help her! ¡°Okay, then leave the rest to me.¡± Lin Xiao nodded and gently squeezed Claire¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. He then cleared his throat and prepared to set out to battle for Claire. Actually, Claire already did very well, it was a miracle that she was able to last this long with only one day¡¯s worth of special training. So Lin Xiao still had to personally make an entrance. He didn¡¯t really want to butt in and was fine standing silently next to Claire, but he had no choice this time. ¡°Hey, did you hear? It sounded like the princess¡¯s voice was trembling, is she crying?¡± ¡°She was probably scared¡­ really Barrett, why do you have to be so mean to a little girl?¡± ¡°What little girl? Stop joking! She¡¯s the representative spokesperson for the king, how could she just cry whenever she likes?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, princess Claire is still a young child, so she can¡¯t take on the responsibility.¡± ¡°Sigh, really, she ruined this meeting!¡± Before Lin Xiao could speak, the people already started quietly discussing. Lin Xiao was enraged when he heard those unpleasant cynical remarks. It was like a student that he personally taught was being bullied. Hmph, you should watch who you¡¯re belittling! Now that Claire is his number one student, bullying her was akin to smearing his face, so how could he easily let them go? ¡°Maintain silence during the meeting, you can leave if you want to gossip! I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Lin Xiao squinted and coldly reprimanded them! It wasn¡¯t just the ones who were speaking, even Claire was startled. Lin Xiao was still Lin Xiao but his atmosphere completely changed, his sleepiness was wiped away and it was replaced with a serious demeanor. ¡°Elena, do you see? Lin Xiao is so handsome when he¡¯s serious! Perhaps this is why I came to like him¡­ hey, what about you?¡± ¡°Just a pervert putting on airs, how is he handsome?¡± Elena might have denied it, but her eyes betrayed her as she couldn¡¯t move them away from his back. Was he handsome? If she had to pick, then he was a bit handsome, at least compared to other lowly humans, he was a bit better, but¡­ just a bit, a tiny bit! That¡¯s right, Elena would never admit that pervert was handsome and outstanding! ¡°Hehe, Elena, you really aren¡¯t honest, you clearly like him when he¡¯s serious as well, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You clearly do! Stop lying, I can tell from your expression.¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying, you might be blind, dig them out and let me help you fix them.¡± ¡°Eh? Wouldn¡¯t I go blind if you dig them out, how would you fix them¡­¡± ¡°But right now there¡¯s no different than if you were blind.¡± ¡°Hm, Elena, you¡¯re so cute when you insult people! No wonder Lin Xiao likes you so much¡­ hey, can you insult me some more?¡± ¡°Bitch, stop acting like that with me, scram!¡± ¡°Ah! ¡­ so nice, Elena, keep going, keep insulting me!¡± ¡°¡­ Disgusting pervert, were you infected by Lin Xiao?¡± On one side, the two beauties were quietly whispering to one another while the meeting continued¡­ ¡°Oh, no one¡¯s speaking?¡± Lin Xiao swept his gaze over those blabbermouths and coldly questioned them. Who would dare say anything when being directly called out? He was the spokesperson¡¯s advisor, his status may not be high, but his right to speak during this meeting was more than anyone else. As well as the fact that Barrett warned the others to not directly confront him, so everyone fell silent. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Xiao paused, and calmly announced to everyone. ¡°Princess Claire is feeling unwell, so I¡¯ll take over for the rest of the meeting.¡± ¡°You?¡± Hardy glanced at him disdainfully, even if he had doubts but he didn¡¯t dare directly call them into question¡­ Just look, Claire didn¡¯t say anything when Lin Xiao was speaking, the corner of her mouth was raised like she was happy, so even an idiot could tell she really planned to give the right to speak over to him. ¡°Okay, since princess Claire is feeling unwell, then it¡¯s fine for you to speak.¡± Hardy spoke first then looked at Taike and he quickly followed up. ¡°Right! But let me remind you¡­ Lin Xiao, don¡¯t forget your status! Your role is to help the princess speak, not to act on your own, if you say something wrong, then don¡¯t blame us for not showing mercy!¡± ¡°The princess has already told me all of her thoughts, you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­ Hardy, Taike, if you two have free time, then you should use it to find the problems in your plan.¡± ¡°You! You stinking brat¡­¡± Hardy¡¯s heart was bleeding when he was reminded of what happened earlier. But¡­ Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re acting arrogant towards me, I indeed can¡¯t do anything to you, but let¡¯s see if you can keep it up in front of Barrett! When Hardy thought of that, he crossed his arms across his chest and leaned back against his chair to watch the show. He wanted to see how Lin Xiao would deal with someone annoying that even Claire couldn¡¯t deal with! ¡°Cough, you¡¯re Lin Xiao, right?¡± Barrett finally spoke as he looked at the youth with a smile. ¡°Yes, Grand Marshall Barrett.¡± ¡°You said that the princess already told you all of her thoughts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Okay, then I really want to know what the princess thinks of my plan, does the princess agree to reinforce the frontlines and counterattack?¡± ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett, your ability speaks for itself and you know of the princess¡¯s determination to put down the rebellion, so our goals are actually the same.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that means she agrees? Don¡¯t give me any more lousy excuses, no matter how you pick at it, my box is filled with documents to satisfy you!¡± Barrett followed Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, but couldn¡¯t read anything from his calm expression and could only continue to press him! Lin Xiao¡¯s answer shocked everyone in the room! Even Barrett himself couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett, we strongly agree with your plans, so let¡¯s do as you say!¡± What followed next was a deathly silence. ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, princess Claire agrees with your plan.¡± ¡°She agrees to reinforce the frontlines and counterattack the rebel army!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Are you sure!?¡± Barrett slammed his hands down onto the table and stood up to glare at Lin Xiao! It wasn¡¯t just Barrett, everyone else started whispering to one another and the meeting fell into a chaotic clamor! Claire was also stupefied. She wanted Lin Xiao to help deal with Barrett, not agree to his demands! Why did he just agree? ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Claire thought he misspoke and nervously tugged his sleeves again and tried asking. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t respond and just shook his head then quietly whispered to her. ¡°Trust me.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­ mhm!!!¡± CH 464 Claire silently nodded after she looked at Lin Xiao. Right, she already decided to trust him, so what was she worried about? No matter what he did, it was surely in order to help her, so the right thing to do was to continue to support him. Whether it was was or peace, life or death, it¡¯s up to you to decide, I trust you! ¡°Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t joke around about things like this! ¡­ Did you ask the princess or not!?¡± Barrett still couldn¡¯t believe it and was just blurting something out so he tried to get the answer from Claire, but she just shook her head and raised a hand to point at Lin Xiao, like she was saying his words were her words. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Barrett was shaken after getting Claire¡¯s response and sat back down into his chair in a daze. The princess agreed to a war? Impossible! Barrett was one hundred percent sure! Don¡¯t forget, Claire even almost cried in order to deny the counterattack plans! So why would she suddenly change her mind? There can only be one conclusion, agreeing was Lin Xiao¡¯s opinion and Claire was just going along with it. ¡°¡­ Lin Xiao, who are you?¡± Barrett was utterly confused. He heard from a subordinate that Lin Xiao was just a normal investigator and went on a mission with Claire once. He could easily find a bunch of people in the city like Lin Xiao, the only thing that Barrett cared about was his extraordinary temperament. Lin Xiao was completely unaffected by his own atmosphere, which meant that Lin Xiao was someone strong, but that wasn¡¯t enough! Barrett has met many gifted youths, although Lin Xiao was probably the youngest and most unfathomable, but Barrett never feared him and just treated him like an opponent. But now¡­ Barrett was a bit panicked because he realized that Claire was listening to and obeying Lin Xiao! Where did this kid come from? Even the Leopard Queen Claire was acting like an obedient puppy and following the orders of someone two years her junior, even on something this important¡­ h-how is that possible? Barrett clearly remembers how Claire was stubborn ever since she was young, even much more than many men, she often didn¡¯t even listen to her father¡¯s orders and teachings. So why is such a stubborn and rebellious girl acting so docile with a stranger and even handing over such an important decision? Could it be that in her heart Lin Xiao¡¯s position already surpassed her own father? ¡°That can¡¯t be, right¡­¡± He was clear that there was only one answer for a man who would be in a higher position than her father. A lover. To a girl in love, her lover was her sky, her everything and more important than anyone else! So if it was her lover¡¯s opinion, Claire would disregard everything and be drawn in like a moth to a flame and follow him! Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re worthy of the princess or not, but if you dare let her down, then I¡¯ll rip you to shreds! Barrett threatened him silently and was afraid Claire was being tricked so he glared at Lin Xiao and released killing intent trying to pressure him. And it was still like before, Barrett¡¯s killing intent may have made it hard for others to breathe but it was nothing to Lin Xiao, he didn¡¯t feel any of it. ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett, can you please stop staring at me so intently, it¡¯s disgusting, I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± His atmosphere may not affect him, but his gaze could still affect him¡­ and Lin Xiao complained as he shivered uncomfortably. ¡°Uh¡­ stinking brat, you dare play with me?¡± Barrett bitterly smiled and shook his head then stopped. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has ever said anything like that to his face, it was like a breath of fresh air and he became even more curious about Lin Xiao and wanted to know what other tricks he had up his sleeves! ¡°Cough¡­ since the princess agrees with my plan, then this meeting is over, right!¡± If the meeting just ended like this, then Lin Xiao would have any more chance to overturn it, so he had to use whatever else he was saving! ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett, please wait!¡± As expected, Lin Xiao immediately stopped him. ¡°Do you have something else you want to say?¡± ¡°Although I¡­, although the princess agreed to your plan, the specific implementation is still debatable, so please wait for a bit.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He knew that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t just leave the matter at that! Okay, I want to see what else you can do since you already agreed to my plan! ¡°Okay, then say what you have to say, I¡¯m listening!¡± Out of absolute confidence in himself, Barrett sat casually and waited for Lin Xiao. ¡°Grand Marshall, the country¡¯s economy is in a dire state, even if the princess agreed, but we can¡¯t fully cover the rations and supplies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I already knew that we couldn¡¯t get all of it, but we should at least get some! If we can¡¯t get all of it, then half should be fine, right.¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t do half, the country¡¯s treasury is already completely empty, there¡¯s not that much money.¡± ¡°I know that it¡¯s difficult, if not fifty percent, then how about thirty? As long as you can supply some rations and weapons, then I can deal with those bastards!¡± Lin Xiao almost laughed out loud when he saw him bargaining like a merchant. ¡°Thirty? I can¡¯t do that either, we still have to deal with the plague at this time and don¡¯t have the extra manpower for weapons and armor.¡± ¡°Hah? You can¡¯t even do thirty? Okay, okay, then I don¡¯t need any equipment, we¡¯ll just snatch it from the rebel army¡­ just give me twenty and just give me some rations to feed the soldiers, that should be fine, right!?¡± ¡°Sorry to disappoint you¡­ the most we can give is ten percent of supplies and half of the rations. How¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit! If you only give ten percent of supplies and half of the rations, what am I going to fight with? Damn brat, do you think my soldiers are those living dead who don¡¯t need to eat?¡± Ten percent of supplies and half of the rations¡­ Lin Xiao was just chasing a beggar away! No matter how good Barrett was, he can¡¯t lead hungry soldiers to win against the rebels! ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re clearly purposely making things difficult and being insincere! You clearly agreed yet you¡¯re playing these games¡­ I¡¯m not doing it!¡± ¡°Sigh, Grand Marshall, take it easy, since I said we¡¯ll reinforce the front lines, then we¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then say what ideas you have!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, I guarantee you¡¯ll feel my sincerity!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and then turned to look at Hardy and Taike. ¡°Barrett, in order to support you, I plan on getting general Hardy to lead a portion of the imperial guards and support you as the deputy marshall! As for the remaining capital¡­ we¡¯ll deduct it from Taike and the other official¡¯s wages!¡± ¡°Damn brat, what did you say!?¡± CH 465 Hardy and Taike were confused in the beginning, but when they understood what Lin Xiao meant, they wanted to kill him! Damn brat, since you couldn¡¯t take care of Barrett yourself, you had to drag us down with you? Wage deductions for military expenditure and then getting Hardy to bring a bunch of people to their deaths¡­ this had nothing to do with Hardy and Taike, if Barrett wanted to fight, then let him, but with Lin Xiao¡¯s suggestion, he forcibly dragged the peace faction down as well. ¡°No, no, my abilities cant compare to Grand Marshall Barrett¡¯s, if I go help, I¡¯ll just be in the way, Lin Xiao¡­ uh no, princess, why don¡¯t you consider it a bit more?¡± Hardy quickly tried to push it off and Taike also started crying and complaining. ¡°Princess, we also have no more money! We already shrank our wages by more than half because of the plague and official expenses have been greatly decreasing, any more and we won¡¯t even be able to eat!¡± ¡°Yes princess, we really have no more money!¡± ¡°We have nothing left!¡± When they heard that their wallets were being touched, the people from the peace faction got anxious. Lin Xiao already anticipated their anger and secretly smiled. ¡°Everyone¡­ calm down, I don¡¯t want anyone to starve, but I already agreed to Barrett¡¯s plan, he¡¯s the one asking you guys for money, not me!¡± Lin Xiao shook his hands and made Barrett take the blame. ¡°I know how difficult it is for everyone, so please negotiate with Grand Marshall Barrett.¡± He helplessly shrugged and looked to Barrett. Barrett was clueless and was assaulted by a barrage of verbal abuse before he could even speak. ¡°Barrett, to tell you the truth¡­ I don¡¯t have any money, just my life! Take a look to see how much my head is worth and take it for military expenditure!¡± ¡°Barrett, you also have a family¡­ it might be enjoyable for you to go to war, but your family has to eat dirt!¡± ¡°Anyways we have no money, if you force us, then we quit!¡± ¡°Right! Barrett, don¡¯t forget we hold the logistic lines, if you¡¯re deadset on starving us, then don¡¯t even think about eating either!¡± When Barrett heard them rebuking him like hooligans, he didn¡¯t even know what to say. He has always seen these officials as cowardly and incompetent like herbivores and didn¡¯t think of them as anything. But now to his surprise, these herbivores can jump and bite? Lin Xiao, nice touch! You knew that relying on Claire alone wasn¡¯t enough, so you got additional help and purposely riled up the peace faction and transferred their anger to deal with me!? Barrett looked at Lin Xiao and saw him smiling, and when their eyes met he could only sigh and shake his head. There¡¯s no money or food, and if you force them too far, they¡¯ll take you with them! Even if his plan was approved, it would be difficult to implement. ¡°Everyone¡­ please stop, we¡¯re all doing this for the country, it¡¯s not like I want to see everything fall into chaos.¡± Barrett shook his hands and exchanged a helpless look with his subordinates and they all sighed and finally accepted their defeat. It couldn¡¯t be helped, no matter how good he was, he couldn¡¯t survive an attack from both sides. He actually already did well and didn¡¯t do anything wrong, there was only one reason he failed¡­ he was facing Lin Xiao. Just that. ¡°Okay then, since the princess and everyone else says there¡¯s no more money, then I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­ but we can¡¯t really counterattack without money, and we can¡¯t just let the soldiers starve, so as for this plan¡­ sigh, forget about it.¡± As he said that, he waved his hands and the attendants came and reluctantly took the plan and the large box of information out of the meeting room. The box leaving the meeting room meant that Barrett was defeated by Lin Xiao! Like that, the peace and war factions were both defeated, and now was the time for Lin Xiao to reap the results of his victory! Clap, clap. Lin Xiao also clapped his hands like Barrett and then the two beauties that were listening walked over like Lin Xiao¡¯s dedicated secretaries, each holding a plan, one for Barrett and one for Hardy. Everyone stopped when they saw them walking over, but both sides felt different things. ¡°General Hardy, this is for you~¡± ShenDai Ying was responisble for the peace faction. She gracefully walked over and gently placed the plan on the table in front of Hardy. On the other side, the war faction wasn¡¯t feeling so good. ¡°Here!¡± Elena had no respect for Barrett and simply threw the plan in front of Barrett without even looking at him and then left. Was this arrogant girl actually a maid? Lin Xiao was so normal, but his secretaries were treasures! They really didn¡¯t know where he found them¡­ ¡°Cough, everyone, this is a plan I prepared.¡± Lin Xiao coughed to bring everyone¡¯s attention back to himself and then seriously ordered Barrett. ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett, we can counterattack! But we need time to prepare. So for now you can follow my daily schedule for training and reconnaissance and prepare to counterattack at any time!¡± ¡°We can counterattack, we just need time, is it¡­¡± Barrett understood just by flipping over a few pages and silently accepted his plans. Now that its come to this, what else could he do but agree? After he nodded, Lin Xiao turned to the other side. ¡°General Hardy, Minister Taike, you can still try going for negotiations with the rebels, but at the same time, you have to think of ways to increase military funding! We can only fight, we can¡¯t have peace! Peace talks are just a pretense to buy time!¡± ¡°To buy time? Sigh, okay, we¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡± After looking through Lin Xiao¡¯s plans, Taike also quickly understood. It was obvious that time was their biggest enemy and Lin Xiao was buying time for both sides. They couldn¡¯t advance prematurely but also couldn¡¯t retreat, so his plan was the most rational one. After seeing both sides concede, Claire finally smiled! Lin Xiao actually did it! He really helped everyone come to an agreement! My god! Claire couldn¡¯t believe it was real and still thought she was dreaming, so she secretly reached a hand under the table and held onto the helm of his shirt like she was afraid he would suddenly disappear. Then she felt it wasn¡¯t reliable and directly felt up his leg and pinched it! ¡°Stop messing around! If you want to thank me, wait until after the meeting!¡± Lin Xiao was afraid Claire¡¯s movements would be noticed so he could only endure the pain and whisper to her. ¡°Hehe, okay¡­¡± Claire finally calmed down after getting a response and Lin Xiao cleared his throat to announce the results. This noisy meeting was finally over with their victory! ¡°Since everyone is in agreement, then this meeting¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Lin Xiao was about to announce the end, and everyone was already in agreement, Hardy who was silent suddenly interrupted him! ¡°General Hardy? Do you still have something to say?¡± At this point, it was impossible for Hardy to overturn the decision, so Lin Xiao had no idea what he wanted. ¡°Princess, Lin Xiao¡­ there¡¯s something you must know!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Regarding Barrett.¡± ¡°The Grand Marshall? ¡­ What about it?¡± ¡°I suggest removing Barrett as the Grand Marshall!¡± ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡± CH 466 Actually, Hardy¡¯s true goal wasn¡¯t to have peace talks with the rebels, he knew that Gotham Kingdom could never stop fighting because that was no different than just waiting to die. Hardy¡¯s true goal was to argue with Barrett during the meeting, not to win, but to ensure this meeting ends without a breakthrough and the plan gets delayed. But Lin Xiao suddenly appeared and completely messed up his plans! This brat he initially looked down on displayed his terrifying strategies. Once Lin Xiao announced the end of the meeting, then both sides will have come to an agreement to prepare for the eventual counterattack. As long as they all worked together, counterattacking the rebels and winning in the end was something that would come sooner or later! That was something Hardy couldn¡¯t accept! He didn¡¯t want to use this method, but now he had no choice! ¡°What? Dismissing Barrett? Y-you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Before Lin Xiao said anything, Taike couldn¡¯t hold back and pulled on Hardy¡¯s sleeves thinking he went crazy. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hardy ignored Taike and pushed him off and then sternly stared at Lin Xiao waiting for his response. ¡°Uh¡­ General Hardy, even if you¡¯re serious, you must have a reason, right? If it¡¯s just because you don¡¯t like him, then that¡¯s not enough. Misconduct, embezzlement, incompetence¡­ you have to pick at least one of them.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s none of those, Barrett¡¯s crime was even worse than all of those combined! I got secret intel that Barret has been secretly training personal forces while communicating with the rebels and is planning on rebelling! Lin Xiao, what do you think about that as a reason?¡± ¡°What? Rebel!?¡± Taike was shocked and quickly pulled at Hardy and tried to persuade him. ¡°General Hardy, y-you can¡¯t say something like that! Conspiring to rebel is a serious crime! You can¡¯t just slander him like that!¡± ¡°Slander? Hmph, it¡¯s not slander! I have proof!¡± ¡°Impossible, Grand Marshall Barrett wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so strange about it? He supports his own troops and he probably already long had thoughts of rebelling.¡± ¡°Bastard, say that again? Our grand marshall has always scrupulously performed his duty and is loyal to the country and has never thought about that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what are you getting so riled up for? Unless you have a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°You!?¡± Strangely the person in question was extraordinarily calm. Lin Xiao thought that Barrett would be angry and directly refute Hardy, but he just continue to cross his arms and sit there, the only thing different was his gaze. He completely ignored Hardy and didn¡¯t reign in his subordinates, he just looked at Lin Xiao like he was waiting for his judgment. Say something, what are you staring at me for? Lin Xiao knew that he was just provoking him, like he was saying since you¡¯re so amazing you should be able to tell if Hardy was lying or not, if you misjudge then you were just that. ¡°Tsk, old fox.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head in annoyance, he originally wanted to successfully retire, but now he was forced back on. He could only exchange a helpless look with Claire and help until the end. ¡°Okay then Hardy, since you have proof, then take it out.¡± Lion Xiao turned to Hardy and started questioning him. ¡°Princess, Lin Xiao¡­. in addition to the intelligence gathered, I also have three confessions that can prove Barrett¡¯s crimes!¡± Lin Xiao and Claire looked through the evidence and realized it wasn¡¯t forged and had high credibility, the three who confessed were all highly regarded subordinates of Barrett. ¡°Those three are all Barrett¡¯s trusted aides, but they weren¡¯t willing to rebel with him, so they exposed his crimes to me!¡± With the confessions and evidence he held, it wasn¡¯t just slander anymore, it was a real accusation! But Barrett still didn¡¯t make any excuse and just closes his eyes and leaned back against his chair. Are you purposely not saying anything and trying to make it difficult for me!? ¡°So Hardy, where are those three? Since they¡¯re willing to accuse Barrett, why didn¡¯t you call them here?¡± ¡°Hmph, they went missing!¡± ¡°How did they go missing?¡± ¡°They were probably silenced by Barrett! Since they were his trusted aides after all, how could Barrett forgive them for exposing his crimes?¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Xiao fell into silence. What should he do next? Should he remove his military authority and then lock him up for interrogation? No, this is a crucial time, if he rashly apprehended Barrett, then that would anger his loyal subordinates and if they wasted time seeking justice, who would defend the front lines and counterattack? ¡°Hey, Lin Xiao! What should we do?¡± She never could have imagined that uncle Barrett would conspire to rebel and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Today¡¯s meeting gave was too much for her and she was completely clueless. As for Lin Xiao¡­ Lin Xiao was aware he was faced with a crucial choice that can waste all their efforts. But he didn¡¯t need to be so worried, since his work was already done! He said that he would help Claire get both sides to come to an agreement, so the rest was up to Claire and had nothing to do with him. He did indeed want to ignore it when he heard Hardy¡¯s accusation, but he just couldn¡¯t do it¡­ What he thought about wasn¡¯t Gotham Kingdom or winning or losing, but Claire¡¯s painful expression as she cried and that bloodstained earring. He didn¡¯t want his student to be bullied and make that painful expression again! ¡°Grand Marshall Barrett!¡± ¡°What? If you want to interrogate me then forget it, I won¡¯t say anything and I won¡¯t admit guilt.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I just want to ask you a question, a simple question unrelated to the accusations.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want to know?¡± After hearing that, Barrett finally opened his eyes and curiously looked toward Lin Xiao. ¡°Grand Marshall, I want to ask¡­ did you go anywhere else when arriving in the city today?¡± ¡°Hm? What kind of question is that?¡± ¡°You just have to answer, did you go anywhere else?¡± ¡°Damn brat! The grand marshall rushed us all back to the city and came directly to the palace without eating or resting! Did you not see us taking off our armor and weapons earlier!?¡± Before Barrett could respond, his subordinate couldn¡¯t keep listening and answered first. ¡°Grand Marshall, is that true? I want to hear you personally respond.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I never went anywhere else.¡± Barrett didn¡¯t understand what he was getting at and could only nod and answer honestly. Could a foolish question like that really judge whether he was conspiring to rebel or not? ¡°Princess, I believe the grand marshall has no intentions of rebelling and since this is a matter of importance I hope that you can temporarily keep Barrett¡¯s position to prevent any disruptions to the military. You can keep him in the city and it would not be late to convict him after a thorough investigation.¡± ¡°O-okay! Lin Xiao, we¡¯ll do that!¡± When Claire heard Lin Xiao¡¯s order that was disguised as a suggestion, she grabbed onto her lifeline! On the other hand, Hardy was angry and didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xiao would treat Barrett so leniently when all the evidence was already there. When Barrett heard Lin Xiao¡¯s final judgment, he suddenly burst out into laughter. ¡°Lin Xiao! What a courageous and resourceful youth! I¡¯ve been on the battlefield for numerous years and it¡¯s my first time meeting someone like you! Lin Xiao, you actually could trust me with just one simple question¡­ what a kid! I really have to hand it to you!¡± Barrett suddenly started praising Lin Xiao and said what he had been suppressing. ¡°Listen up you bastards! Lin Xiao is right, I never conspired to rebel! And I never had a liaison with the rebels! ¡­ The real spy is Hardy!¡± ¡°Barrett, you!?¡± CH 467 The reason why we didn¡¯t eat together with my dad was because the class leader felt if we ate together, it would seem more like a place to exchange feelings rather than a home visit. I finished the dinner Su Qiao made at home, but before heading to the hotel, I remembered we were almost out of food. I didn¡¯t have time to go to the supermarket, so I gave the £¤500 gift card (the one I won with the class leader) to Su Qiao and told her to make some time to go grocery shopping for us. I unconsciously began to treat Su Qiao like a maid. I met up with the class leader at the bus station at 7:15. The class leader seemed to be more familiar than me for the route to get to the hotel. Ever since the school allowed students to carry phones, the class leader installed a lot of money saving apps. Most of the apps had ¡®deals¡¯, ¡®discount¡¯, or ¡®shopping¡¯ in their names. And of course there were apps to let you make the best of the public transportation system. Nothing noteworthy happened on the way to the hotel. I only pretended to randomly ask the class leader which high school she was planning to attend, and she casually responded: ¡°I guess Dong Shan San Zhong is fine.¡± San Zhong is fine? That¡¯s the best high school in our city! In the last test, only three students from 28 Middle was able to pass the test to get into San Zhong! And those three bookworms adopted an original approach where they took a blood oath to all make it into San Zhong (they literally drank chicken blood). Finally, all that hard work paid off and those three were able to barely scrape by and pass the test to get into San Zhong. Class leader, when you wrote you wanted to attend the same high school in your diary, were you referring to the San Zhong that¡¯s full of top students? Based on my grades, forget drinking chicken blood, I wouldn¡¯t pass the test even if I injected chicken blood. I felt despair for the future and entered the hotel with the class leader with my head hung low. The class leader hesitated a bit when she saw a university couple snuggled against each other, but she encouraged her self and headed inside with her head held high. It seemed like the front desk suffered from neurasthenia. The front desk looked at me and the class leader, although we looked more mature than people our age, we still weren¡¯t 18. ¡°We¡¯re a proper hotel, so you can only open a room with ID.¡± the front desk warned us in a monotonous voice. As I remembered about Wu Sheng¡¯s ID in my wallet, I almost pulled it out and said: ¡°One honeymoon suite, thank you.¡± But that¡¯s only a delusion, if I really said it, then the class leader storming off would be the best possible reaction. Thus I explained to the front desk we were looking for someone and said my dad¡¯s room number. My dad opened the door to welcome us while wearing a suit and a pair of spotless glasses, but he was astonished because he didn¡¯t see our teacher. He first invited the class leader to sit, then he pulled me aside and whispered to me: ¡°Why didn¡¯t teacher Yu come, isn¡¯t this girl your class leader?¡± ¡°Teacher Yu isn¡¯t familiar with you, he¡¯s afraid you would beat him up, so the class leader came in his stead¡­ I already told you the one coming was the class leader when I called you.¡± ¡°Your teacher has no guts, everyone time we have a parent-teacher conference, he never even talks to me, and I thought he finally opened up today. But why does your class leader want to speak to me, she looks serious and seems to be dissatisfied with me.¡± ¡°Nothing much. Didn¡¯t you teach a lot of female students when you were a professor? Now you can¡¯t even deal with one middle school girl?¡± My dad sat down across from the class leader and they were separated by a coffee table between them. I sat on the bed near the door and began to spectate with interest. I could tell the class leader regretted it a bit based on her expression. Ultimately, a home visit was the responsibility of the teacher. In the end, it¡¯s going to be a bit awkward to face a parent as a student. Especially when you see my dad¡¯s refined appearance, he might not have an amiable face, but he does have the appearance of a good person. The class leader stealthily glanced at me like she was puzzled how the two of us could look so different. Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting I¡¯m not a biological son? I have the same blood type as my dad, and my height (and my damn short legs) were all inherited from my dad! The class leader secretly pinched her legs under her skirt to focus. In her eyes, regardless of how good my dad looks, it doesn¡¯t change the face that he was irresponsible and made his son manage an adult goods store. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shu Sha, the class leader of class 2-3 and Ye Lin¡¯s classmate.¡± The class leader introduced herself first. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ye Lin¡¯s dad, Ye YuanFeng. I often hear Xiao Lin mention his class leader.¡± The class leader¡¯s face was slightly red and it seemed she wanted to ask: ¡°How did he mention me?¡±, but she cleared her throat and got to the main point, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you uncle Ye. Uncle Ye, may I ask if you have any troubles managing¡­ an adult goods store by yourself?¡± My dad felt awkward being asked about the adult good store, ¡°Not really?¡± ¡°Then if you don¡¯t have any troubles, why did you let your son, who¡¯s still a minor, manage the business. In the best case, it would affect his studies. In the worst case, it would twist his worldviews.¡± Ah, class leader, thank you for worrying about me, but you should have said those words when I was still in elementary school. After these recent years, my worldview has already been twisted. Since the class leader believed her own actions was justice, it couldn¡¯t be helped that her tone was overbearing. An invisible Justice Devil aura spread through the room and pressed down on my dad. ¡°Um, class leader, listen¡­¡± my dad racked his brains to think of an explanation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me class leader, you can call me Shu Sha.¡± The class leader was still sitting upright. I suddenly realized although my dad used to be an university professor, he wasn¡¯t good at dealing with female students. When my dad was a proctor, some girls would write the answers on their leg and lift up their skirts whenever they were stuck. My dad couldn¡¯t really do anything about it, more importantly, there were also female students who wanted to have a relationship with my dad, so he might still have some problems against schoolgirls. ¡°Uh, Shu Sha, I didn¡¯t agree with Xiao Lin helping with the store initially¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you agree later.¡± ¡°I would sometimes get drunk and sleep for an entire day. If Xiao Lin didn¡¯t help, then the shipments would get delayed¡­.¡± The class leader¡¯s gaze floated towards the refrigerator. My dad thought he was smart by hiding the empty beer cans on top of the fridge, but it couldn¡¯t escape the class leader¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle Ye, are you an alcoholic?¡± It might have been a question, but the class leader was already sure based on her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t drink every day¡­¡± ¡°Please go sober.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ye Lin is from a single parent family, so he already gets less love. If you¡¯re an alcoholic, it would negatively affect his growth. You never hit him when you were drunk before, right?¡± The class leader might be overthinking a bit. My dad has never hit me, whether he was sober or not. He was great at reasoning with me and I could almost be considered half a philosopher. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m unconscious when I¡¯m drunk, so I shouldn¡¯t be able to hit Xiao Lin.¡± My dad held his chin and tried hard to recall. The class leader trembled with anger when she heard my dad would get drunk to that state. ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s also harmful to your health if you don¡¯t control your drinking.¡± ¡°After you get drunk, Ye Lin has to help you take care of the store while worrying about your health. Do you know what the child feels when their parents get severely ill at our age?¡± As if woken from a dream, my dad lowered his head and said: ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The class leader wasn¡¯t prepared for my dad to lower his head and admit his mistakes in front of his son. ¡°I¡¯m a useless father who always drinks and needs Xiao Lin to take care of me. I¡¯m ashamed. I might not be able to completely stop drinking right away, but I will try my best to drink less and try not to get drunk. Once I¡¯m done compiling the university teaching materials, I will head home and won¡¯t let Xiao Lin do the adult goods business anymore.¡± ¡°Wait, did you say university teaching materials?¡± The class leader was even more puzzled because she didn¡¯t understand why a university professor would quit and open an embarrassing adult goods store. At this time, rapid footsteps came from the hallway followed by rapid knocking on the door. ¡°Ye YuanFeng, get your ass out here!¡± A roar came through the door, it was obviously Auntie Ren¡¯s voice. My dad shivered like a mouse that met a cat and almost fell off the chair. I thought it was bad and Auntie Ren came at a bad time. Judging by her tone, it seems she was very discontent with my dad. Did something happen between the two of them? I¡¯m afraid the reason Auntie Ren is looking for my dad¡­ is about her pregnancy. No matter how much Auntie Ren tries to deny reality, she can¡¯t deny a positive on a pregnancy test. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave for a bit.¡± My dad straightened his tie and hurried to open the door, ¡°Xiao Lin, help me take care of your class leader. Don¡¯t wait for me if I¡¯m late.¡± He smiled at the class leader while feeling apologetic: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, this can¡¯t wait.¡± My dad opened the door a crack and unconsciously blocked Auntie Ren¡¯s line of sight, so Auntie Ren didn¡¯t notice there were others in the room. Auntie Ren reached in and grabbed onto my dad¡¯s tie. She screamed with shame and rage: ¡°Look what you did!¡± CH 468 Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that Claire would protect him like that. What was she thinking? Was there something wrong with her? Did she think that she would be able to block his black dragon fist with her pitiful strength and frail body? Stop it, even if she used her own body as a meat shield, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, not only will he open a hole in her, Lin Xiao who was in her embrace would also suffer! Please, her chest may feel like a steel plate, but she isn¡¯t as hard as one! Also, did Claire forget that Lin Xiao was much stronger than her? Lin Xiao should be the one in front, not her. It couldn¡¯t be helped, even if he was held by her, he still had to think of a way to stop Hardy¡¯s attack. Snap. In an instant, a milky white light shone and Hardy never expected Lin Xiao to react so quickly. He actually instantly constructed a magic shield and its glow and rigidity was far stronger than any other magic shield he has seen before! Could it be that this kid wasn¡¯t just good at talking but also strong? The experienced Hardy sensed the danger and in that instant he suddenly understood! Why Claire was so concerned with Lin Xiao and why he was unaffected by Barrett¡¯s aura, the reason was that he wasn¡¯t weaker than Barrett! But how is that possible? He was just a youngster, why did he have such terrifying power? Hardy realized that not only was he being played with by Lin Xiao during the meeting, but even his strength was also completely surpassed¡­ it seems like he was destined to fail today. But since he already decided, he can¡¯t go back! No matter how strong Lin Xiao is, Hardy doesn¡¯t believe that he can block his attack! If one punch won¡¯t work, then two punches, if two punches won¡¯t work, then he¡¯ll punch and kick! Since Lin Xiao was held down by Claire, neither of them can go anywhere! Hardy knew he had no way out, even if he stopped now he would be imprisoned, so he would rather take his chances and bring Lin Xiao down to hell with him! ¡°Die!¡± Barrett couldn¡¯t react in time and could only watch as the princess was hugging Lin Xiao and about to eat Hardy¡¯s punch! Damn! Not only Lin Xiao would die, but even Claire would be involved, if anything happened to Claire, then Gotham Kingdom would fall into chaos! ¡°Princess!!!¡± Everyone cried out and knew that Hardy¡¯s punch would surely crush the two of them and they all shut their eyes in despair, but the expected didn¡¯t come and what came was a loud collision sound. That explosion shattered their eardrums and was even louder than when Barrett and Hardy collided, even Barrett who was standing near the door could feel the impact. Taike who was close by was sent flying back onto the meeting table. ¡°What? It was blocked?¡± After the impact passed, they were all shocked to see that the magic shield easily blocked the punch, not only was Lin Xiao not injured, the collision injured Hardy. On the other side, the other two were in a strange way. Because Claire was too excited and hugged Lin Xiao tightly to save him and because she was flat as a board, there was zero distance between them and they lost their balance under the impact and fell to the floor. It wasn¡¯t just falling, it was how they fell! Because Claire was around the same height as Lin Xiao, when she was hugging him, her lips were right next to his, so when they fell, their lips also collided. ¡°Hm???¡± This may not be the first time she was intimate with Lin Xiao since she kissed his cheeks last time, but it was the first time on the lips! Wait¡­ if she isn¡¯t wrong, this should be her first kiss! Although Claire may be treated like a guy, but she was still a girl, so she¡¯s often dreamed about a romantic first kiss and the man who steals her first kiss will surely be a manly man! But¡­ why is it Lin Xiao? Although he¡¯s also strong and mature, he¡¯s completely different from the muscly tough guy that she imagined! Perhaps this is fate. If Lin Xiao is really her destiny then she doesn¡¯t have much to complain about. After all, the strategy and dominance he displayed throughout this meeting was awe-inspiring. Not only was he eloquent, but he was also courageous and resourceful. Other than not being muscular, he fulfilled all of Claire¡¯s conditions and now that Lin Xiao took her first kiss, she could accept it. No! Not just as simple as accepting it. Claire was more proactive and avid then any other woman that Lin Xiao had ever met before. When the accident happened, she already silently accepted Lin Xiao and saw this accident as fate. Since they were about to die, she might as well be honest with her feelings! At that time she didn¡¯t know that Hardy was already sent flying by Lin Xiao¡¯s magic shield so she hugged him even tighter and forcibly coiled herself around him and pressed him down and did something that Lin Xiao would have never expected! ¡°Claire, what are you doing? You¡­ mhmm!? @&#!%¡­¡± Lin Xiao wanted to tell Claire to get off him, and not to delay the fight between him and Hardy. Even if Claire blocked his mouth he was still struggling, but her next fierce attack stopped him in his tracks! ¡°Claire, s¡­stop¡­ I-I¡­¡± ¡°Mhmm¡­ Lin Xiao¡­ Lin Xiao!!!¡± Lin Xiao wanted to say something, but Claire noticed he was struggling and attacked even more crazily. Unlike ShenDai Ying¡¯s gentleness or Elena¡¯s shyness, Claire carried frenzy and straightforwardness. ¡°Claire! ¡­ Hardy¡­ Hardy is coming¡­ I have to finish him!¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had enough yet¡­ don¡¯t even think about running!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ stop¡­ stop¡­ ah! Don¡¯t bite me! ¡­ Ah, owww!¡± ¡°Mhmm¡­ Lin Xiao¡­ I can¡¯t control myself anymore¡­ since we¡¯re going to die anyways, then just let me get enough of it!¡± ¡°Who said we were going to die! I haven¡¯t lived enough yet, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Then stop speaking and just enjoy it!¡± ¡°What? I¡­ mhm!? @&#!%¡­¡± As a gentleman (pervert) it has always been him teasing the women, not the other way around! What has gone wrong in this world? Originally Lin Xiao had no interest in this tomboy. Although she was quite charming after putting on makeup and dressing up, but¡­ but¡­ Oh my god, what was he doing? He was actually forcibly kissed by the tomboy? And even worse, he¡­ actually was pretty happy? Lin Xiao may have been rejecting it on the inside, but his body honestly accepted it! He could have easily just pushed Claire off, but he never did anything and made it look like he was being forced and then immersed himself in the pleasure. Perhaps this is what they mean by an eye for an eye? Lin Xiao once bullied Elena like this and this time it was his turn to experience it! ¡°Princess! Why are you still lying down on the floor!? Hurry up and get up!!¡± Barrett got anxious when he saw that they were still on the floor and called out to them! CH 469 What just happened? Everyone thought that Claire and Lin Xiao were surely dead, but a magic shield suddenly appeared. That magic shield looked normal but was exceptionally hard, not only did it easily block Hardy¡¯s punch, it also sent him flying. How much magic power and reaction time would you need to create a magic shield like that? If they weren¡¯t wrong, Hardy should have just advanced to the seventh level and black dragon fist was an advanced technique, a seventh-level magician wouldn¡¯t be able to easily block that punch. Did they see it wrong? Or was Hardy slacking in his training and wasn¡¯t able to wield the full power of the black dragon fist? No one knew what was the case other than the parties involved, so Barrett didn¡¯t focus on that. What he wanted to know was who cast the magic shield? Was it Claire? No, Claire could never use magic, and she wasn¡¯t even healthy when she was young, she had to rely on a lot of precious medicine and treasures to get her current strength. Then, it was Lin Xiao? It can¡¯t be, he¡¯s still so young, supposedly only 15 or 16 years old, how could he have that much magic power? Barrett may have respected him, but he never expected him to be this strong, if Lin Xiao actually did it¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean he was even stronger than himself? But there was no time right now for Barrett to be shocked, he would have to wait until the crisis was over. ¡°Princess, Lin Xiao, why are you still lying down? Get up!!!¡± Barrett got anxious seeing them still lying down on the ground and yelled. Because of the distance Barrett could only see that Claire was pressing Lin Xiao to the floor and the two were hugging and squirming around, he wasn¡¯t sure was they were doing so he could only call out and hope they stopped messing around! Barrett didn¡¯t get it, Hardy¡¯s attack was clearly blocked so they should have only been minimally injured so why are they still hugging each other on the ground? Could Lin Xiao have been taking advantage of it and purposely not letting go to take advantage of Claire? Peh! Barrett was just respecting him but he turns out to be a big pervert? Lin Xiao would never admit to that! Normally he would, but not this time! Because he was innocent! Please, he never even wanted to take advantage of Claire, it was Claire who wasn¡¯t letting him go and assaulting him with her mouth. He was the victim and Claire was the true pervert! Of course, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t proclaim his innocence because his mouth was blocked. On the other side, although Barrett couldn¡¯t see clearly, the two sitting down could clearly see. Initially, when Hardy attacked, ShenDai Ying was really anxious and wanted to help and go stab Hardy, how dare he try to hurt Lin Xiao! But when she saw Lin Xiao and Claire lying down together and swapping spit, she transferred all her anger to Claire! That thieving cat, I never even did that and you dare sneak in line? You bitch, you may seem like a tomboy, but you¡¯re even more disgusting than a monkey in heat! ShenDai Ying almost rushed out and stabbed Claire to death first! Elena was also seething but had no good way to stop them so she just looked away, but could still hear the disgusting sounds. But how could Hardy give up this opportunity? When he saw those two kissing like no one was around, he laughed and thought that victory was within his grasp, so he exploded with power and planned to give Lin Xiao one final attack! ¡°Princess, watch out!¡± Barrett noticed Hardy was attacking once more and quickly drew a sword from one of the attendants next to him and tried to kill Hardy before he could do anything. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t underestimate me! Barrett do you think I¡¯m still scared by you after being shielded by my aura?¡± Hardy¡¯s body was currently completely covered in aura and he wasn¡¯t affected by Barrett, though he was still weaker, he wouldn¡¯t be killed that easily. ¡°You traitor, die! ¡­ What?¡± As Barrett swung his sword, all he heard was a whoosh. Hardy picked up the long and heavy meeting table and threw it toward Barrett! ¡°Ah! Grand Marshall, don¡¯t!!!¡± The person screaming for help was the pitiful Taike. It wasn¡¯t just the table, but Taike was also hanging off it and was carried along with it. ¡°Damn it¡­ what a pain!¡± Barrett could only retract his sword and go on the defensive. He swung to only hit the table and was able to send Taike away into the crowd. He may have saved Taike, but that gave Hardy an opportunity! ¡°Hehe! Grand Marshall, I¡¯ll use this life to kill the princess and that stinking advisor, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fight with the rebel army then!?¡± ¡°Hardy! Why did you betray the country to help the rebels! What are they giving you!?¡± ¡°Hmph, fools like you would never understand me¡­ Lin Xiao, Claire, die along with me!¡± Hardy forced his aura to its maximum and the black flames were incomparably scorching hot that it was even burning his own skin, but he was unaware as he clenched his right fist and punched. ¡°Black dragon fist!!!¡± This time Hardy had absolute confidence that this punch would kill the both of them! Even if that sturdy magic shield appeared again, he didn¡¯t care! Hmph, don¡¯t underestimate his strength! No matter if Lin Xiao was a genius that was a peak seventh-level grand magician that was far stronger than him, so what!? Lin Xiao, look at you now! Now that you¡¯re pressed down by Claire unable to move or draw circles, even your vision was blocked so that you couldn¡¯t see this punch! Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, you may have defeated me easily in a fight, but now you¡¯re no different from a blind cripple! So sorry, you, and your loyal princess will be killed! As long as you two die, the rebels will win! That way, my death will be worth it! Unfortunately, his punch that used all his strength wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning to Lin Xiao, it was laughable¡­ ¡°Is it hard to cast magic while lying down and blinded? Hm, it is a bit difficult, but¡­ for you, it¡¯s enough.¡± CH 470 Lying on the ground with both hands tied up as well as a blocked vision, just as Hardy thought, even if Lin Xiao was actually a seventh-level magician, he couldn¡¯t even use ten percent of his full strength. Indeed, if it were a normal seventh-level magician, they would surely die, but Lin Xiao was far stronger than a normal seventh-level magician, and more importantly, he was better than anyone else at blind fighting! Normally speaking, losing their sight would cause a big problem for most casters, but it didn¡¯t affect Lin Xiao much, the main reason being his little sister. Everyone knows that even though Snow lost her sight, she was still very strong, so how do you think she became that strong? How could a ten years old blinded little girl learn how to fight by herself? The reason Snow was able to take that first step was that her brother Lin Xiao taught her! In order to help his sister, Lin Xiao also sealed his own sight for a period of time. At that time, he bound his own eyes and lived together with Snow in darkness, he accompanied her to face their fears, to touch the unseen world and to help her overcome her fears and also taught her how to fight while being blind and personally trained her to become the snow witch. You could say that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t a good brother in some areas because he could never understand Snow which caused their relationship to fracture¡­ but in terms of worrying for her personal safety, he was definitely the best, most qualified brother! ¡°Is it difficult casting while blind? It indeed might be a bit difficult, but for you¡­ it¡¯s enough!¡± He coldly snorted and snapped his fingers and there was a loud humming sound. It was like Barrett said, at such a close distance if Lin Xiao cast the magic shield again, it might not be enough to block Hardy¡¯s punch! So, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t choose to defend, he chose to attack! ¡°No magic shield? At least you have some awareness! Now die!!!¡± Hardy never saw the same light for the magic shield so he punched without any reservation! But there was something Hardy didn¡¯t know¡­ what was that strange humming sound earlier? Since Lin Xiao didn¡¯t plan to defend with a magic shield, what did he plan to do? Was he going to counterattack? What a joke, he can¡¯t even see, so counter my ass! But in that instant, his fist suddenly collided with something. What the hell? There was a strange sensation from his fist like he shattered something and left behind vortexes of magic power, but it was weak and didn¡¯t affect his punch. Strange¡­ what¡¯s going on? At that instant, it was like time slowed down. Hardy could clearly feel his punch moving further, but that strange energy increasing and crystallizing. It was beautiful but also fragile and continued to accumulate on the top of his fist. Was this Lin Xiao¡¯s plan, to use some useless crystals to block his black dragon fist? But¡­ wait! Just as Hardy was laughing at Lin Xiao¡¯s foolish acts, Hardy immediately became vigilant. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t an idiot! He already demonstrated his intelligence during the meeting earlier, so how could he be doing something so foolish? Could it be that these crystals were some sort of hidden mystery? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ my god, it can¡¯t be!?¡± Hardy suddenly thought of something and was terrified. He remembered that even if magicians lost their sight, they still had something called blind warfare and one of the methods they used was to rely on small sticky magic crystals for positioning. In order to supplement their sight and to guard and counter against close-range attacks, some magicians invented some complicated crystallization positioning methods. To put it simply, it spreads its magic power into the air nearby and solidifies into crystals, and casts an impenetrable web. As long as someone attacks, they would surely break those fragile crystals, although the crystals themselves do not attack or defend, they had another important use¡­ It locates and guides! Hardy looked up sharply and realized the thing he was dreading was happening right in front of him. Countless dark purple balls appeared out of thin air right in front of him, like numerous gorgeous stars, the balls gathered around Lin Xiao. Mystic bullets, those are mystic bullets! But how could that be possible? How could Lin Xiao cast so many in such a short amount of time, unless he used multi-casting? But he didn¡¯t even move, how could he cast so many? Hardy was filled with questions, but alas those questions would never be answered because from the instant he barged into Lin Xiao¡¯s crystal web, he already became the prey! ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xiao still had his eyes closed and gave up on his vision as he concentrated and directed the bullets toward Hardy! What? How could he control those bullets to attack without seeing? It was because of the magic crystals from earlier! Hardy¡¯s punch that shattered the magic crystals already marked his location, so he could accurately attack Hardy. ¡°Lin Xiao, who are you!?¡± When Hardy saw all those bullets attacking him, he already knew that he fell into a trap and already lost, but he couldn¡¯t retreat and he could only keep going. He roared and countless shadows of black dragons surged forth to collide with the mystic bullets. Boom, boom, boom¡­ the mystic bullets continued to collide with him and created vortexes of magic power. They completely wiped out all the dragon shadows and completely stopped the momentum of his attack. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Hardy resisted and burned his remaining life-force as he stamped his feet into the ground creating two large craters. But even so, he couldn¡¯t resist the vortex and it this continued his aura would be completely enveloped by the mystic energy. ¡°Fuck it, it¡¯s all or nothing!¡± Hardy¡¯s eyes bled as he used his left arm as a shield and then charged in. The explosions continued and the mystic energy enveloped him and in half a second his left arm was completely tattered. And that was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Lin Xiao, you can¡¯t stop me anymore¡­ die!¡± Hardy couldn¡¯t feel pain anymore as he leaped high into a blind spot and attacked. ¡°Hardy, do you not understand what positioning is?¡± With a simple movement of his finger, all the mystic bullets turned and created different arcs as they flew around toward Hardy. ¡°Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao!!! I won¡¯t spare you even if I die, the apostle won¡¯t spare you! You¡¯ll die sooner or later! Haha! Hahaha!¡± Before dying, Hardy¡¯s crazed laughter spread throughout the meeting room. In just a couple of seconds, his laughter completely stopped and what replaced it was the sound of flesh grinding and a bloody shower that rained down, staining the entire sky red. ¡°Princess!!!¡± CH 471 Barrett was delighted and shocked when the rain of blood came. He was delighted that Hardy¡¯s assassination failed and he died on the spot! His corpse wasn¡¯t even left and princess Claire wasn¡¯t injured so Barrett didn¡¯t have to worry anymore! What he was shocked at was Lin Xiao¡¯s terrifying power! It wasn¡¯t just Barrett, everyone else was shaken as well! It was the first time they have seen such a gorgeous starry river, more importantly, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t even able to see anything and he was fighting while blind! Even so, Lin Xiao was still able to defeat Hardy! Even the guards were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know whether they should go in or not. They originally came to arrest Hardy, but now they had nothing to do! Amazing! Who was he? How was he so strong? ¡°That was seventh-level magic, right? My god, amazing! He can cast seventh-level magic!?¡± Everyone started quietly discussing, but it was foolish to Barrett. They could only tell it was seventh-level magic and on top of being so young that¡¯s why they found it amazing, but Barrett saw far more. Using magic crystals to detect the positioning of the enemy, then instant multi-casting mystic bullets, along with precisely controlling them¡­ This expertise and experience was like it was cast by a hundred-year-old magician! He almost thought it was some god who descended to give them a magic show! But Lin Xiao was just a youth, how he be that strong? Not just strong, he was also mature and clever, when he thought about that, Barrett couldn¡¯t help but shudder! Was he actually right? Was some legendary god re-birthed and descended onto this child¡¯s body to save their country? Goddess! It seems like Gotham Kingdom isn¡¯t meant to go extinct! Currently, Barrett was praying and thanking the Goddess. Undoubtedly, Lin Xiao was their savior! With Lin Xiao here, the rebels, the plague, none of them were worth mentioning! Barrett was delighted and the more he looked at Lin Xiao the more handsome he looked! Thankfully Barrett didn¡¯t have any daughters, otherwise, he would have immediately engaged them to Lin Xiao to force him to stay! But¡­ even if someone were to do that, it wouldn¡¯t be Barrett¡¯s daughters, since the king¡¯s representative already personally stepped up. While Barrett was lost in his delusions, the others already recovered and quickly ran over to help Claire and Lin Xiao up. ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s concern, Claire appeared awkward and was blushing, and Lin Xiao was glancing at the seats behind like he was concerned about the two over there¡­ Their appearances were confusing to the others. Normally they should be happy after surviving that, so why were they acting so strangely? ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Claire waved her hands then gently licked her lips and glanced at Lin Xiao! This damn tomboy! He saved her, and she took advantage of him, how wicked! Though Lin Xiao was still kind of fond of it. Unlike other women, Claire had a temperament of a man and Lin Xiao always saw her as a friend and never had that divide between man and woman, so their relationship could get more personal than that of a man and woman. It¡¯s like if you had a friend since childhood, you two fought together, skipped school together and you treated them like a brother but one day you accidentally kissed her and found out that they weren¡¯t a man but a beautiful woman! It was an indescribable feeling that left Lin Xiao numb. As for Claire, her feelings were even more complicated¡­ she, who never saw herself as a woman, never expected that she would go that frantic when she opened that gate, she felt humiliated! So what should she do next? Should she follow along with that atmosphere and confess to Lin Xiao? No, what if he rejects it? He already has two women with him. But, but¡­ After Claire made up her mind and wanted to say something to Lin Xiao, she realized she was already surrounded by her subordinates, so she had to watch what she said. She was currently the king¡¯s representative not a girl who just awakened in love, so she had to suppress those words. Claire calmed down and then began working to take care of the aftermath. Although Hardy was dead, the matter with him communication with the rebels haven¡¯t been resolved yet, and his cohorts and whatever else he did need to be further investigated. The good thing was that Barrett and Taike already shook hands and made up so that both sides could work together to not give any opportunities to the traitors. More interestingly, when taking care of the bloodstains in the meeting room, everyone was once again shocked at Lin Xiao¡¯s abilities and in order to praise him, Lin Xiao specifically told everyone about everything they didn¡¯t notice which lead to Lin Xiao being treated as a savior! But Lin Xiao just waved away their praise because he felt like he didn¡¯t do good enough! He felt like if he had been more precise in his control, he could have caught Hardy alive, so not being able to stop was his mistake. While everyone was noisily taking care of the aftermath, two people were slowly losing control of their emotions. ¡°Hehe did you see that? Lin Xiao is amazing.¡± ¡°Hmph, the pervert who only thinks with his lower half, how?¡± ¡°Look, he won everyone¡¯s respect and the grand marshall became his fanboy, and he even took the opportunity to attack the king¡¯s representative¡­ tsk, tsk, amazing!¡± ¡°Are you jealous? ShenDai Ying, it¡¯s not like you never kissed him, why are you jealous?¡± ¡°Jealous? No, I-I¡¯m not jealous.¡± ¡°Then why are you clutching the hilt of your sword, who do you want to kill?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not! It was just instinctive¡­ tsk, you see it as a joke huh, then Elena, what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, you have never done anything like that with him, right?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ disgusting.¡± Strange¡­ was doing something like that something to show off? Also, Elena was confident in herself, with how much Lin Xiao liked her, he would definitely agree to everything she would want. So it seems like she¡¯s better than ShenDai Ying in that aspect! Wait, why did it come to Elena showing off strange things? ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you, and neither am I jealous of Claire.¡± ¡°Really? But, are you not afraid of Claire stealing Lin Xiao away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t leave with Claire.¡± ¡°Hm? Why?¡± CH 472 ShenDai Ying¡¯s worries were not groundless. Now that Lin Xiao helped Claire by not only saving her life but also settling the dispute between the two sides and winning everyone¡¯s respect, especially the Grand Marshall. Even if Claire doesn¡¯t rope him in, Barrett and Taike would think of ways to! If their savior was right in front of them, anyone would shamelessly hug onto their legs and not let go! If Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t able to reject them and actually agreed and was involved in more troubles, at that time he would be sucked dry by that tomboy and there won¡¯t even be any bones left! ShenDai Ying would never agree to something like that! Even if they had to swallow Lin Xiao, it should be up to her, how could she let Claire do it? So ShenDai Ying got more and more anxious and Elena could only shake her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t leave with Claire.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he promised me.¡± Her words may have sounded simple, but there was a lot of hidden prideful logic. The dignity of being the main chick. Lin Xiao promised her something so she believes he wont go against that and help another woman, so she believes that Lin Xiao won¡¯t be stolen away by Claire! ¡°So because Claire is a third party who came later so she can¡¯t shake up your position, is that why you¡¯re so confident?¡± ShenDai Ying thought about it and felt a bit bitter. ¡°But Elena, having to be reduced to the other woman just because they came a bit later than you and will never enter his heart, don¡¯t you find that unfair?¡± It might sound like ShenDai Ying was talking about Claire, but who were her words actually referring to? ¡°ShenDai Ying¡­ that¡¯s just something you said yourself, right?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ you stinking big tit maid, you¡¯re only clever at times like these!¡± It was clear that ShenDai Ying empathized with Claire¡¯s situation. Because to Elena, she was just like Claire, the other woman that came later, so now she had complicated feelings. On one hand, she didn¡¯t want Claire to steal Lin Xiao away and hoped that Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t betray Elena. But on the other hand, she also wanted Lin Xiao to betray Elena so that showed that Elena¡¯s position wasn¡¯t unshakeable and if Claire could do it, so could she. ¡°Hey, do I also appear to be like Claire, walking down a path with no end?¡± For the first time, ShenDai Ying revealed her weak side to Elena. Thinking about it, she should already give up. Without even talking about Elena, even compared to Claire, Claire was much better¡­ ShenDai Ying was just a princess in name, she had no power or influence, and she was just a political sacrifice. But Claire was the king¡¯s spokesperson and had power over the country. She was a bad woman, she looked bright on the outside but did a lot of bad things as a killer. Claire was a tomboy that was straightforward and sincere, a reliable and trustworthy partner! ¡°Is it better for me to give up earlier?¡± It was fine that she couldn¡¯t compare to the main chick, but she can¡¯t even compare to a tomboy that came out of who knows where? What was she living for? She should just die! ShenDai Ying¡¯s thoughts became heavier and she became more hurt as she softly touched her own blade. ¡°Tsk, weakling.¡± Noticing ShenDai Ying¡¯s thoughts, Elena didn¡¯t originally didn¡¯t want to say anything and just let her commit harakiri, that way there would be one less annoying opponent, but Elena still said something and used her own way to console her. ¡°ShenDai Ying, if you died, I will definitely be happy, but he¡¯ll be sad, right?¡± ¡°He? You¡¯re talking about Lin Xiao¡­ he won¡¯t be sad, because Claire is better than me and she can completely replace me¡­¡± ¡°Claire is better than you? Perhaps, I don¡¯t know, but what I do know is that no one can replace your spot in his heart. ShenDai Ying, let me ask you¡­ if you were Claire, what would Lin Xiao do?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Imagine if your country had rebels and you were the spokesperson, how would Lin Xiao help you?¡± ¡°Hm, I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, do you really not know? If it were you, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t just help you settle the disputes, he would even walk onto the battlefield, even if he had to use up the last bit of his magic to defeat all the enemies!¡± ¡°Eh? W-would he really do that?¡± ¡°ShenDai Ying, do you still not understand how much Lin Xiao cares for you? Putting yourself at the same level as Claire¡­ are you an idiot?¡± She and Claire may both be the other woman compared to Elena, but no one could replace ShenDai Ying, not even Elena. She¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s goddess, his first love, and the first person he confessed to, no¡­ not just first, second, and third, it was all her¡­ Lin Xiao was helping Claire out of the kindness of his heart, but it was his mission to help ShenDai Ying! Yes, Lin Xiao may normally look like a slacker, but when it came to it, he would really do some crazy things for her, she herself should know that, so why did she forget? ¡°Hm, so that means I¡¯m not the same as Claire?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Really? So you¡¯re saying that Claire isn¡¯t qualified to compete with you and only I have the qualifications to fight with you for Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Fighting for Lin Xiao? Tsk, what are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t want him, you can take the pervert, I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± ¡°Hehe, Elena, you¡¯re still so not frank, but¡­ thank you for guiding me, now I don¡¯t feel bad anymore!¡± ¡°Hmph, idiot, I never guided you, I just insulted you, what are you thanking me for?¡± ¡°¡­ but Elena, I like being insulted by you! Please, insult me some more!¡± ¡°Scram, you disgusting female pervert!¡± ¡°Hehe, just insulting me isn¡¯t enough, look, your big jugs look lonely, let me rub them!¡± ¡°What? You dare¡­ ah!¡± As expected, Elena and ShenDai Ying can¡¯t peacefully coexist, after a short period, they started messing around again, but they didn¡¯t go for long because if they kept going, Lin Xiao really would have been stolen away! ¡°Hey Lin Xiao! Do you still have something to do? We should be going!¡± Elena could only raise her voice and call Lin Xiao over to stop that female pervert from messing around. ShenDai Ying quickly let go of Elena and then latched onto Lin Xiao, she enjoyed hugging his arm while touching the lips that Claire sucked until they were swollen. Seeing that he was about to leave, the others couldn¡¯t stop him and didn¡¯t say anything, they could only look to his figure and hope that he stayed to help them pass these difficult times. But at that time, someone nervously called out. ¡°Lin Xiao, d-don¡¯t go!¡± CH 473 Claire suddenly noticed Lin Xiao trying to slip away and quickly pushed the people aside to catch up to him and stopped him before he could leave. ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Claire, right¡­¡± Lin Xiao knew who was behind him without turning around and wanted to ignore her. If Lin Xiao responded, the two next to him wouldn¡¯t be happy, but it couldn¡¯t be helped, Claire already ran behind him and even clapped his shoulder, so he couldn¡¯t pretend he didn¡¯t hear. So, Lin Xiao could only reluctantly turn around to see that handsome tomboy. ¡°Claire, um¡­ the meeting is over and my part¡¯s done, so I¡¯m not going to bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°In such a hurry?¡± ¡°Hm, we still have some things to do, so¡­ hehe.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stop you if you want to leave¡­ but can you wait for a bit?¡± ¡°Do you still need something else?¡± ¡°I just have some things I want to say.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± When Lin Xiao heard that, he had a bad feeling and wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t bear to bluntly reject her, so he agreed. It¡¯s just a few words, it shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, right? Although that may be the case, but who knows what she¡¯s planning? ShenDai Ying was the first to be against it! Just as she wanted to say something to get Claire to back off, her mouth was blocked by someone else. ¡°Shut up!¡± Elena covered ShenDai Ying¡¯s mouth and dragged her away by her arm. ¡°Hurry up and take care of it, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± As expected of his favorite maid, she¡¯ll always stand on her master¡¯s side when it comes to it and understands what he needs. ¡°Okay Claire, go ahead.¡± ¡°Um¡­ hehe, what did I want to say again?¡± When Claire was suddenly faced with Lin Xiao, she didn¡¯t know what to do and looked left and right in a panic and suddenly noticed Barrett, Taike and the others trying to shift closer to try and eavesdrop. So Claire glared at them and they all scattered and went back to talking amongst themselves. After clearing the hindrances, they were the only two left at the entrance and she could freely speak but still found it hard to speak. Lin Xiao¡¯s lips were still a bit swollen, and as the culprit, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she say, ¡®Lin Xiao, marry me! I¡¯ll take responsibility and give you a lifetime of happiness!¡¯ like a prince would to a princess? Those words suited her, but she still couldn¡¯t say them. ¡°Claire, don¡¯t worry, we can just pretend nothing happened earlier.¡± The first person to break the silence was Lin Xiao. ¡°The situation was critical at the time and at a moment of life and death you made a mistake and accidentally did strange things to me, i-it¡¯s understandable.¡± ¡°A mistake, understandable, is it¡­¡± Claire repeated Lin Xiao¡¯s words and it was like she understood something. ¡°So Claire, you don¡¯t have to mind it. Although some people saw you bite me¡­ uh no, kiss me, but as long as we don¡¯t admit it, even if it rumors get out, it won¡¯t affect your reputation.¡± ¡°Un, I understand.¡± Caring about her reputation even at a time like this, he was gentle as expected, but Claire would rather not have it! ¡°Claire? W-why do you look like that? ¡­ Ha, speaking of which, we¡¯re friends, right?¡± ¡°Just friends?¡± Claire paused and looked right into Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes and finally spoke, ¡°You saved my life, twice, and even saved my country¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re my savior!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I just saved you in passing, even if it wasn¡¯t you, I would still help.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, heh.¡± Would he really help if it were anyone else? Peh! Of course not, if Elena heard, she would call him a big fat liar. With his personality how could he bother to help anyone else? If was because of Claire¡¯s courage and persistence, if it were anyone else, there¡¯s no way he would help them multiple times. He might not have romantic feelings for Claire, but she wasn¡¯t just anybody! ¡°So Claire, don¡¯t worry and you don¡¯t have to treat me as a savior and you don¡¯t have to think about repaying me, just treat me like a good friend.¡± ¡°N-not just friends!¡± As Claire watched Lin Xiao bring the topic further away, she could only try saying what she was feeling! ¡°Lin Xiao! Actually, I actually!! I, I¡­ I like¡­ like¡­¡± Claire clenched her fists and squeezed out the words one by one. Looking at her timid manner, even if she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Lin Xiao already understood. Though he did, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t respond! If Claire actually said it, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t give her an answer she would be satisfied with and would only leave her hurt¡­ But Lin Xiao was soft and he couldn¡¯t bear to see a girl cry¡­ So he chose to make her give up¡­ ¡°Sigh.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and patted Claire¡¯s head. ¡°Claire, don¡¯t say anymore, you need to calm down.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a relationship, right?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiao intended, she still honestly nodded. She¡¯s never even liked a guy, let alone been in a relationship. Lin Xiao was the first. ¡°Claire, if I¡¯m not wrong, your ideal partner should be a tall and reliable manly man, right?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ yes.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not that kind of man, and I cant be who you rely on. Claire, I still have two women I¡¯m responsible for, so I can¡¯t give you any promises, do you understand?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t understand¡­ Lin Xiao, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Sigh, what I want to say is¡­ Claire, you¡¯ll meet someone better. You¡¯re too emotional right now, you¡¯ll understand after calming down, I¡¯m not your best choice.¡± Claire understood Lin Xiao was trying to say that she was just acting impulsively and would realize that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t for her after calming down and those feelings were fake! Fake? No, Claire doesn¡¯t agree with that! ¡°But Lin Xiao, if I waited until I calmed down and I still feel that way, at that time would you come back to make up for it!?¡± ¡°No, I would be gone.¡± ¡°How do you know? No! No! ¡­ Lin Xiao, answer me! If I waited for a long long time and those feelings still haven¡¯t disappeared, what should I do? At that time, would you give me an answer I¡¯ll be satisfied with?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiao was speechless against Claire¡¯s questioning and didn¡¯t bother continuing and waved goodbye to her, then turned to leave. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about what will happen later when it happens¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t go¡­ Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao!!!¡± CH 474 ¡°Lin Xiao, make it clear by what you mean before leaving!¡± Claire stood at the door and shouted toward the outside, but he had already left. What? In the end, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t even give her straightforward rejection and just ran away! And her? She wasn¡¯t any better, she mustered up the courage and in the end she couldn¡¯t even confess, how embarrassing. ¡°Princess, h-how could you just let Lin Xiao leave like that?¡± Barrett quickly ran next to Claire and nervously asked. ¡°Hmph, so what?¡± ¡°Ah, princess, you can¡¯t let him leave! Do you know how strong Lin Xiao is? If we can keep him and get him to be my adjutant¡­ no, no, he should be the grand marshall and I¡¯ll be his adjutant!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Claire finally snapped out of it and felt like Barrett was making a big deal out of nothing. Lin Xiao was strong, but not to that extent, right? ¡°Princess Claire, you don¡¯t even know how strong he is! As a magician, he¡¯s far stronger than me! And he¡¯s smart as well, if he¡¯s willing to help, then he¡¯ll be our secret weapon, an invincible trump card!¡± Seeing Claire doubt him, Barrett spoke about his observation without any reservation. Robust magic power that surpasses a seventh-level, precise magic control as well as a maturity that didn¡¯t belong to a 15-year-old. Barrett predicted that as long as Lin Xiao was willing to help them, Gotham Kingdom could take care of the rebels within a month! ¡°What? He¡¯s that strong? I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know at all¡­¡± She knew that Lin Xiao was stronger than her, but not that he was that scary! But¡­ even if she knew, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Uncle Barrett, I also want him to stay¡­ but, I¡¯m not enough.¡± ¡°Not enough?¡± Barrett carefully digested her words and understood something. ¡°Princess there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­ I want to ask whether you have feelings for Lin Xiao that¡¯s more than just friends?¡± ¡°Um¡­ did you hear everything earlier?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear anything, it¡¯s just a guess. Princess, everyone saw how much you trusted him, and more importantly, you sacrificed yourself to save him¡­ it was clear that Hardy was aiming at Lin Xiao and not you, so normally avoiding it would be the initial reaction right? Yet you did the opposite, so that¡¯s why I made that guess¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, so you saw everything.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you make him stay?¡± ¡°Make him stay? No, I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re Gotham Kingdom¡¯s representative king, you possess an entire kingdom!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ but what he wants is an entire world.¡± ¡°An entire word?¡± ¡°Those two women are his world.¡± Claire barely put on a smile. When Barrett saw that expression he immediately understood and didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ll surely meet someone even better.¡± ¡°Will I?¡± Perhaps, perhaps she will meet a man better than Lin Xiao, but the chances were slim. But even if she waited a thousand years, so what? That youth who stole her first kiss, who made her weep, who opened her up to the delights of a woman couldn¡¯t be forgotten. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not over yet!¡± Claire bit her lips and suddenly thought of something. Lin Xiao never actually rejected her, so that meant she still has a chance! He just blew her off without giving her an answer, doesn¡¯t that mean he feels something for her and didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her! That means she couldn¡¯t give up yet! ¡°Lin Xiao, just wait, after I take care of the rebels, I¡¯ll come for you!¡± Claire didn¡¯t realize that the reason Lin Xiao didn¡¯t reject her wasn¡¯t that he had feelings for her, but he was just bad at dealing with these kinds of relationships. But Claire was at least right about something. Their ill-fated relationship was far from over. ¡­ ¡­ And so the war meeting finally came to an end and everyone returned to their respective work. The grand marshall returned to the front-lines while training the soldiers waiting for the time to counterattack. Taike and the other officials who were tricked by Hardy turned over a new leaf and were afraid of being blamed by Claire so they worked hard to find more funding. After this meeting, the atmosphere within the country completely changed! All the normal people thought this was thanks to Claire and everyone praised her, but only those in attendance knew it was actually Lin Xiao. That mysterious youngster quietly came and quietly left without asking for anything in return. What made Claire happier was that after she told her father the good news, his sickness got a lot better which made Claire think of Lin Xiao even more¡­ On the other side, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have much free time either. After Rosie got the news about Lin Xiao helping Claire, she told Caesar and it had the opposite effect it did on King George. After Caesar got the news he almost passed out in anger! He had thought he did pretty well this time, having uncovered the secrets of the plague and brought back the black core, he was the top contributor. The hero Greenton was already satisfied with his achievements and he got Evelyn¡¯s promise that after everything was over he would take him as the hero¡¯s only disciple! Caesar was ecstatic and thought he was finally one step closer to his dreams, but that damn Lin Xiao got ahead of him again. That Lin Xiao secretly hooked up with Claire and even helped her take care of a huge internal trouble and became her savior! Although Caesar had achievements, Lin Xiao also did, and he even saved him in Yellowstone¡­ so in the end, Caesar still felt like Lin Xiao beat him and was worried that the hero wouldn¡¯t take him as a disciple anymore and instead take Lin Xiao in. Caesar originally planned on returning to Lombard Kingdom with Rosie after a while, but now he changed his mind! He heard that the hero¡¯s sword ended up with the rebels, so if he could find a way to cooperate with Claire and retrieve the holy sword, then he could beat Lin Xiao and be recognized by the hero to become his disciple! Actually, Caesar¡¯s concerns were completely unnecessary. Lin Xiao was just an unmotivated slacker to Greenton and Evelyn, so even if he had achievements in Gotham Kingdom, Greenton would never take him as a disciple. But only the parties involved like Barrett and Claire knew how outstanding Lin Xiao actually is, to the point that he didn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s recognition, let alone becoming their disciple. ¡°Sigh, sometimes it feels like a sin to be too outstanding, with great power comes great responsibility, so I can¡¯t avoid some things even if I wanted to, how difficult.¡± Lin Xiao murmured in his sleep shamelessly while he slowly woke up. He smelled the delicious scent of porridge and knew that it was Elena making breakfast so he quickly woke up ready to but when he looked he saw something strange. Other than a few dishes on the table, Lin Xiao saw two people. ¡°Elena, sister Ying¡­ why are you both here? Did you wait long?¡± CH 475 ¡°Yes, we were waiting for you.¡± ShenDai Ying responded and exchanged a look with Elena, after getting a nod back she walked next to Lin Xiao and helped him wear his clothes and then intimately pulled his hand and sat him down at the table. Right when waking up, his beloved sister Ying helped him dress and his maid Elena cooked breakfast, Lin Xiao felt intense happiness! Ah! This was his ideal life! But¡­ would happiness come this easily? This happiness didn¡¯t cloud Lin Xiao¡¯s head and he felt something wrong in the picture before him. ¡°Sister Ying, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing happened, hehe.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hm, Elena and I made breakfast for you and didn¡¯t want to wake you up so we sat here waiting¡­ are you not happy?¡± ¡°Uh, of course, I¡¯m happy, but¡­¡± Lin Xiao nervously gulped and stopped talking. Something wasn¡¯t right! Two beauties silently waiting for him ould make anyone happy, but it was impossible for Elena and ShenDai Ying to peacefully coexist for so long! What made it so that these two who didn¡¯t see eye to eye could silently wait for him to wake up? The answer was another common enemy! There were only three people in this room, other than the two of them, it was just him left, so Lin Xiao quickly concluded that they were there to deal with him! So this breakfast was just a set up! ¡°Um¡­ is there something you want to say to me?¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems like we can¡¯t hide it from you, there is something we wanted to ask.¡± ¡°So, what did you want to ask?¡± ¡°Hehe, no rush, come, have some porridge first!¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and changed the subject and then looked at Elena who brought a bowl over and placed it in front of Lin Xiao. ¡°Have some.¡± Because of the close distance, Lin Xiao could not just see the bowl of vegetable porridge in front of him, but also those two soft swaying masses. ¡°Have you had enough? Pervert! If you have then hurry up and eat.¡± Elena could obviously notice his perverted gaze on her chest. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll never be enough¡­ but Elena, you¡¯ve become more obedient lately, the porridge also looks good, I¡¯m very pleased!¡± It seems like men were indeed animals that thought with their lower halfs and Lin Xiao was no exception. Lin Xiao immediately dropped his guard and happily lifted up the bowl of the love porridge that the demon king made for him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, not bad! A fragrant scent along with a brilliant sheen, this bowl of porridge has been cooked perfectly, it¡¯s just a bit thin, but that¡¯s been supplemented by the chopped vegetables. I can tell you¡¯ve been putting in a lot of effort!¡± Lin Xiao first commentated as he held the bowl and praised Elena, but didn¡¯t notice ShenDai Ying trying to hold in her laugh with her hand while exchanging a look with Elena. ¡°Elena, you¡¯ve improved a lot! Two months ago your porridge was still black and impossible to eat, now it¡¯s already reached this point¡­ it seems like you¡¯re already a qualified maid!¡± ¡°Damn pervert! You¡­¡± Not only was Elena not happy after hearing that, she was pissed off at his arrogant demeanor. Just as she was about to unload on him, she suddenly saw ShenDai Ying giving her a look and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Thank you for your praise master, please have a taste.¡± ¡°What? You actually called me master? Elena! I¡¯m so¡­ so happy!¡± Lin Xiao quickly took a huge spoonful and stuffed it into his mouth. At that instant, Elena and ShenDai Ying both scurried over and stared at him like they were examining a test subject. ¡°Hmmm¡­ what are you staring at? It¡¯s good¡­ hm!?¡± Lin Xiao looked at them and chewed a couple of times to savour the taste and suddenly felt something! ¡°T-this¡­¡± His smile stiffened and his face grew pale as he dropped the spoon he was holding onto the ground. He clutched his neck in pain like he was trying to stop himself from swallowing the food then he started violently coughing to try and expel everything in his mouth! ¡°Peh! ¡­ Ah¡­ w-what the hell is this? Why¡­ why is it so spicy?¡± ¡°Hehe, this is a special green pepper I bought, it looks normal, but it tastes intense!¡± So it turns out these two teamed up to bully him and trick him into eating spicy porridge! No wonder Lin Xiao felt like something was wrong since the beginning, but unfortunately he was defeated by Elena¡¯s chest and fell into their trap! But, why? ¡°Tsk¡­ why¡­ water¡­ give me water¡­ I need water!¡± Lin Xiao panted with his mouth open and ran around the room trying to find water, but he couldn¡¯t find any and realized it was most likely those two who hid all the water, so he quickly ran towards the door but he was caught. ¡°Stop, get back here!¡± ShenDai Ying grabbed his collar and dragged him back to his seat and then sat on top of him and locked him in place with her legs. ¡°Hehe, is it really spicy? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes! Sister Ying¡­ stop messing around, give me some water!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, was the porridge Elena made good?¡± ¡°No! ¡­ It¡¯s so spicy!¡± ¡°Damn pervert, say that again?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it was good, it was so good! Is that enough? ¡­ so can you give me some water!¡± ¡°Hehe, what a fickle man.¡± ShenDai Ying exchanged a look with Elena then grabbed his head and asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me ask¡­ was Elena¡¯s porridge or Claire¡¯s saliva better?¡± ¡°Of course, Claire was better, I never expected it to be sweet, at that time¡­ eh? No, no, I never said anything!¡± Because of the spice, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t concentrate and actually said the truth and was too late to correct himself. ¡°Elena, how about it! I wasn¡¯t wrong right, your master already had his soul hooked away by that tomboy! We have to teach him a lesson!¡± Elena didnt respond to ShenDai Ying¡¯s words, she just walked to the door and locked it with a click and then walked next to the bed and closed the curtains then walked back next to them and spoke calmly. ¡°ShenDai Ying, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°What? What are you guys doing? Are you trying to murder me? Save me! Someone save me!¡± ¡°Stop screaming, no one will come no matter how much you shout!¡± ¡°¡­ How did it turn out like this¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I already told you to stop shouting¡­ Lin Xiao, is it spicy, does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay then, as long as you honestly answer my question, then I¡¯ll give you relief!¡± ¡°As long as you give me water I can get relief!¡± ¡°Hehe, you idiot, water isn¡¯t the only thing that can eliminate spice.¡± ShenDai Ying hugged Lin Xiao¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°A girl¡¯s saliva can do the same!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± CH 476 ¡°Lin Xiao, is your mouth in pain? It¡¯s simple, just open your mouth and I¡¯ll help you lick the spice off.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled while holding Lin Xiao¡¯s face and then licked her lips which excited him, but what she said next gave him a cold sweat. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll eat you bite by bite¡­ just like what Claire did to you yesterday.¡± ¡°Uh Sister Ying, so you were just jealous of that tomboy¡­¡± Lin Xiao finally understood what they were getting at and helplessly glanced at Elena and then realized that she was an accomplice! Was Elena also jealous? Unlikely, doesn¡¯t she hate him so she should be happy if he leaves with another woman? ¡°Lin Xiao, you promised me to catch whoever was behind the scenes! But the third apostle still hasn¡¯t been found and yet you¡¯re wasting time with that tomboy¡­ hmph, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you!¡± Elena crossed her arms and pretended that she wasn¡¯t jealous and used another direction to blame Lin Xiao. ¡°Miss maid, I¡¯m innocent! Didn¡¯t you also agree to help Claire in the first place? Also sister Ying¡­ you were the one who encouraged me to go! Why are you blaming me now?¡± ¡°I told you to help her, not to feed her your saliva!¡± ShenDai Ying squinted her eyes, ¡°Picking up girls in the name of helping out, what punishment do you think you deserve!?¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t! I only saw Claire as a good fried!¡± ¡°Bullshit! If you see her as a good friend, why are you still trying to get on her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao denied it but still couldn¡¯t shake her off and it felt like ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t want his saliva but wanted to bite off his neck, so he nervously leaned back and after some struggling managed to knock the chair over. He wanted to take the chance to escape but ShenDai Ying quickly caught him by the collar and pushed him. ¡°Sister Ying¡­ ah!¡± Lin Xiao stumbled back and fell down onto the bed. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, just like that. Lie down and stop struggling.¡± ¡°Sister Ying! S-stop¡­¡± ShenDai Ying sat on top of his body and held him down so he couldn¡¯t move anymore. ¡°Sister Ying, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask you a few questions, hehe.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled sweetly as she picked up his hands and placed them on her legs. ¡°Hey Lin Xiao, do you like me more or do you like Claire more?¡± ¡°Do you even have to ask? Obviously, I like you more!¡± ¡°Does that mean you like that tomboy as well?¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­ No, no, I don¡¯t like you more, I only like you!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly, can you say that again?¡± This time, Elena also walked over and sat down by the bed. ¡°Uh, no, no, I also like my maid! You two are my favorites!¡± ¡°Who wants you to like them¡­ y-you pervert!¡± ¡°Hehe, you shouldn¡¯t have two favorite people!¡± After hearing that, both Elena and ShenDai Ying were angry! In order to punish this half-hearted dishonest scum, Elena brought that spicy porridge over and ShenDai Ying pinched his nose and forced his mouth open. ¡°This is your deserved punishment for being promiscuous, just accept it!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I heard that eating spicy things can increase a magician¡¯s mental power, and can also increase a male¡¯s functions¡­ this is for your good.¡± ¡°Haha? Stop lying you booby monster! I won¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Damn pervert! What did you call me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do as you like just because you have big boobies! I won¡¯t fall for it this time!¡± ¡°Stop saying such disgusting words! So what if it¡¯s big? It¡¯s not like I wanted it to be that big! I¡¯m a demon so it doesn¡¯t even benefit me for being that big and I still end up being bullied for it¡­ enough!¡± Thinking about all the past time¡¯s Lin Xiao¡¯s bullied her, Elena picked up the bowl and headed straight to his mouth with ShenDai Ying¡¯s help. ¡°Ahhh¡­ no¡­ no¡­ I¡¯ll die¡­ah!¡± Lin Xiao was panicking and making strange sounds from his throat that made Elena and ShenDai Ying blush, but they still didn¡¯t concede and continued with their execution. A man panting and women crying out, then waves of a bed making intense creaking sounds. Originally there was a cute catgirl maid that was about to knock on the door, but after hearing those sounds she could only press her cute cat ears against the door and continue listening while blushing. Is this the so-called ¡®threesum¡¯ that Snow constantly tells her about? ¡°Help! Help! ¡­ I¡¯m not eating it!¡± ¡°Damn pervert, just eat it, it¡¯s good for you¡­ ah! You dare knock the bowl over?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all over my legs¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re really naughty, you dirtied my legs! Sigh, it seems like I can¡¯t wear this pair of socks anymore.¡± ShenDai Ying starred at the porridge on her legs and suddenly thought of something, so she shifted her body forward and extended her dirtied leg next to Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Then I can only punish you to help lick my legs clean.¡± ¡°Eh???¡± Lin Xiao could feel himself heating up and almost couldn¡¯t hold back from just taking a bite and licking her legs clean. But that spicy porridge was too much! He couldn¡¯t just give up the rest of his gentleman¡¯s life for some minor benefit! ¡°Hm? Not licking? Or do you not like my black stockings.. hm, is white better? Or¡­ my bare legs?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, Elena¡­ stop messing around!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao finally brought out his domineering aura as the master of the house. Lin Xiao called out and startling both of them and stopping them in their tracks. The punishment earlier was just Lin Xiao cooperating with them, now that he¡¯s serious, they wouldn¡¯t mess around anymore. ¡°Seriously! ¡­ First, I never expected Claire to have special feelings for me¡­ please believe me about that! Elena, I¡¯ll definitely honor my promise to you¡­ Claire may be annoying, but we didn¡¯t help her for nothing. Darkness and white night were already revealed so we¡¯re just missing the third apostle, with Claire¡¯s and grand marshall Barrett¡¯s help, we can easily find them!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ that does make a bit of sense.¡± ¡°Eh? Elena, you¡¯re letting him off just like that? If you¡¯re too soft, you¡¯ll spoil him! What happened to fight with me to the end, why did you fall just to one sentence?¡± ShenDai Ying panicked when Elena fell so easily and prepared to fight alone. But the next one to be attacked was her. ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re irreplaceable to me! No other woman can compare! Even if you want to escape, I won¡¯t let you go¡­ remember, as long as you stay with me, just wait for me to bring happiness to you!¡± ¡°What? Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± ShenDai Ying felt chills when she heard his words and almost cried. Perhaps because of Claire or other reasons, she was feeling insecure lately and couldn¡¯t control her emotions. It was good that Lin Xiao saw through her and used his dominance to dispel her worries. ¡°¡­ Sorry Lin Xiao, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± CH 477 Just as ShenDai Ying was ridiculing Elena for going soft, she also gave up. ¡°Okay, stop messing around¡­ you can give me some water now, right? My mouth still hurts.¡± Lin Xiao spoke while glancing at ShenDai Ying¡¯s legs and couldn¡¯t help but started moving his hands closer. ¡°Sister Ying, your socks are dirtied¡­ let me help you take them off!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but since it¡¯s dirty anyways, you can have it if you like.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Of course. I have a lot of socks, I can give you any of the ones you like, and they¡¯ve all been worn¡­ hehe, how about it, do you want them?¡± ¡°Uh, sister Ying, please stop tempting me! Although I have thought about a lot of ways to use them¡­ but that¡¯s too perverted! I¡¯m a gentleman!¡± ¡°Oh? Is there a lot of ways to use my socks? You can sniff them, and eat them, what else can you do? Or are you saying you¡¯re planning to use my socks to release¡­ hehe, anyways whatever you like, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± Elena came with a cup of water for Lin Xiao but she saw those two flirting again and to stop their dirty ways she tossed the cup of water at them! ¡°If your socks are dirty, then wash them, idiot!¡± The water landed on her legs and washed the porridge away but also wet her legs at the same time. ¡°Hehe, Elena, why are you splashing water on me, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Jealous? I¡¯m helping you wash your legs.¡± ¡°But with that, I can¡¯t go out¡­ sigh, I can¡¯t wear this pair anymore, I have to switch a pair.¡± ShenDai Ying sighed and used her fingers to tear open her wet socks revealing her pale skin. ¡°Elena, if you¡¯re jealous just say so, why do you have to do this?¡± ShenDai Ying smiled as she threw her stocks aside while also not forgetting to shift her bare legs towards Lin Xiao¡¯s face. Seeing that Elena got impatient and could only personally pull ShenDai Ying off of Lin Xiao! ¡°Enough! ShenDai Ying, stop messing around!¡± ¡°Let me go¡­ tsk! Your master hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, how dare a maid order me around, do you really think you¡¯re the main wife?¡± ¡°What, main wife? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hmph, you understand what I¡¯m saying, you coward!¡± ¡°You!? ShenDai Ying! What else do you know how to do other than using your legs to seduce Lin Xiao? You haven¡¯t helped at all and you¡¯re just a burden!¡± ¡°Peh! Elena, you¡¯re the burden! As a maid, you don¡¯t even know how to serve your master and in the end, I was the one who became Lin Xiao¡¯s personal maid, helping him cook, helping him dress, and even able to help him in bed¡­ what about you!?¡± ¡°What? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Stop feigning innocence! It¡¯s the things that Lin Xiao makes you do every night! Don¡¯t you like it a lot?¡± ¡°Bullshit! Never! You perverted woman!¡± Seeing them get more aggressive, Lin Xiao could only try to mediate. ¡°Okay, okay, sister Ying, Elena, stop fighting, you two both helped me a lot!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, shut up!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, I think it¡¯s better for you to not speak!¡± The two arguing came to a common understanding and startled Lin Xiao as they sandwiched him. Sigh, what should he do? For the first time, Lin Xiao realized that he may be involved in a complicated triangular relationship. But actually, his awareness was too low, he had far more sides to the relationship than he would think. Knock, knock, knock. While the three were ¡®happily¡¯ arguing, there was a sudden weak knock at the door. ¡°Coming, coming!¡± Lin Xiao grabbed onto the sound as a lifeline and quickly ran to the door to escape from being surrounded. ¡°Hello, you¡­ eh?¡± It was a cute girl that was hugging her chest with her head lowered and looked nervous. She was wearing a fitting maid outfit and just like Elena she had an outrageous chest. She was also wearing a white lacy hat that made her feel more innocent. But Lin Xiao knew that the hat wasn¡¯t just a decoration but was used to hide her cat ears. ¡°Elona, why are you here?¡± ¡°Um¡­ am I disturbing you guys?¡± Elona smiled and tiptoed to look into the room then saw Elena and ShenDai Ying fighting and blushed. Lin Xiao scratched his head and her reaction and turned to look and realized why Elona blushed! Elena and ShenDai Ying were tangled on the bed, one was trying to twist the other¡¯s large chest and the other was trying to scratch the other¡¯s pale legs. ¡°Uh, don¡¯t worry about them, they¡¯re exercising.¡± Lin Xiao helplessly scratched his head and used his body to block Elona¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Hm¡­ but why is the demon king exercising with ShenDai Ying?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s special training between humans and demons.¡± ¡°Eh, really? So does that mean that the embarrassing things master does to me every night is not to bully me, but it¡¯s for exercising?¡± ¡°Hah? Your master, so that¡¯s Snow, she does those kinds of things to you every night?¡± Lin Xiao was kind of stunned and realized that Elona wouldn¡¯t lie, since she said it that means Snow really does strange things to her! Lin Xiao remembered that and noted to himself to guide Snow back onto the right path so that she can like an outstanding man like himself and not mess around with catgirl maids all day¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ anyways, Elona, why are you here? Did you sneak away behind Snow¡¯s back to visit your aunt?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ no way! I¡¯m an obedient maid, master told me to get you!¡± ¡°Snow?¡± ¡°Yes, master said there¡¯s something important and told me to bring you to her immediately!¡± CH 478 As Snow¡¯s personal maid and bodyguard, Elona wasn¡¯t just a normal servant, so if Snow specially asked her to get him, it must be something important. What could it be? Lin Xiao tried asking Elona but she didn¡¯t know either and just said that Snow will tell him when he gets there. When ShenDai Ying and Elena heard the conversation at the door they also stopped fighting and came to hear what was going on and when ShenDai Ying heard that Snow wanted to meet she wanted to go as well! But because of what happened her socks were already destroyed and she couldn¡¯t go out and had to go back to take a shower and change into a new one. She couldn¡¯t go and couldn¡¯t let Elena go with him so he could only go himself. Actually, that should have been the case since Snow only called for Lin Xiao, if he brought anyone else along she would surely get angry. So Lin Xiao left the two with a few simple words and told them to stop fighting before quickly leaving with Elona. Speaking of it, Snow suddenly had something important for him, it most likely had something to do with the black core. Could she have already succeeded? If that was the case then Lin Xiao¡¯s trip to Gotham Kingdom could officially come to a close, and they would completely destroy the enlightenment society¡¯s wicked plan, then that third apostle would probably come to assassinate them! Assassinate? Hmph, that would be exactly what Lin Xiao wanted, he was just worried that they would keep hiding and not show themselves! ¡°Um¡­ Lin Xiao, there is one thing I feel like I should warn you about ahead of time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Master has been focused on her work recently and has been really stressed so she isn¡¯t in the best mood.¡± ¡°That I can understand. Deciphering the black core is difficult so I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°No, not just her mood. Actually, master has been hearing about a lot of rumors recently.¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± ¡°The meeting a couple of days ago, the rumors regarding you and Claire has made master very irritable¡­ so Lin Xiao, you should make some preparations.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao instantly understood when he heard Elona¡¯s warning and nervously gulped. He almost forgot that when it came to jealousy, his devilish little sister wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone! ¡°T-then let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiao picked up the pace to not be late and hoped that Snow didn¡¯t hear any rumors that were too outrageous. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time A little girl was sprawled out on the sofa with her eyes closes. She was facing up toward the ceiling and wanted to sleep but couldn¡¯t, so she just played with her long blue hair to keep herself awake. Snow was too tired. For the last few days she has been conducting various experiments with the black core nonstop. Since she couldn¡¯t see she needed someone to help her with the experiments but since it involved black magic and she couldn¡¯t reveal her own secret, Elona was the only one who could help. She was responsible for directing and Elona for operating, the two worked well together but they only had two people¡­ oh no, one and a half people so they weren¡¯t fast at all. Since Snow was still a child, although she was mature her body couldn¡¯t keep up. As a red-eyed black cat, not sleeping wasn¡¯t a big deal to Elona, but Snow couldn¡¯t¡­ The more anxious she got the more she couldn¡¯t concentrate, even if she just stayed up one night, the next day she would become like an idiot and couldn¡¯t maintain the same research speed. ¡°Although we still haven¡¯t made a cure, we¡¯ve finally come to an end. It¡¯s just missing one last step! Just one more and I can completely decipher the black core!¡± And this final step was the reason she needed Lin Xiao. ¡°Sigh, I can only leave this to him.¡± Snow was annoyed as she thought about how she had to ask her stinking brother for help, but this thing was troublesome and couldn¡¯t be made public, so she could only ask her brother. To complete the final step of the research, Snow needed one more ingredient, the sacred crystal fruit! It was a rare mutation that could rarely be bought and had to be specially found. Finding it wasn¡¯t difficult but it was involved with the secret of the black core so it couldn¡¯t be revealed and she had to rely on someone trustworthy to find it. Lin Xiao was clearly the best choice. ¡°But I heard that he¡¯s been getting closer to Claire recently and even made a mess during the meeting a couple of days ago¡­ damn brother, are you not even going to let a tomboy go?¡± ¡°Saintess Snow?¡± While Snow was lying on the sofa and thinking about all kinds of things, she suddenly heard a voice at the door. She thought it was her brother and immediately sat up and tidied up her clothes and hair to welcome him, but she tilted her head because something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°No, the footsteps are heavier, it¡¯s not him¡­ hey, who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Saint Nick, why are you here?¡± When Snow realized it was Saint Nick, she wilted back down and laid down in low spirits. She retreated back into her baggy white robes and continued to act dead. Even though Nick couldn¡¯t see Snow¡¯s expression, he could still feel her disappointment. He was a handsome guy, so why was she disappointed? Was it because she was blind and couldn¡¯t see his appearance so she didn¡¯t like him? ¡°Little sister Snow, are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my brother, I never expected it was you¡­ hey, don¡¯t call me little sister, you¡¯re not worthy to be my brother!¡± ¡°Your bother¡­ is it Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Yeah, but Nick, how did you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met him, so of course, I know.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ if that¡¯s the case, what do you think about my brother? He¡¯s an outstanding person, right!¡± ¡°Uh, outstanding is he.¡± Nick didn¡¯t know whether that stinking kid was outstanding or not, all he knew was that he was annoying! ¡°Um¡­ Snow, was there something important that you had to specifically ask for your brother?¡± ¡°There is something annoying, I wanted to get him to help me find¡­¡± ¡°Help you find what?¡± Nick got closer and his calm voice almost made Snow slip up, but she became vigilant and didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Help me find the sacred¡­ hm? Nick, why are you asking all these questions? That has nothing to do with you, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, just asking, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t talk about it.¡± Nick said he didn¡¯t mind and pretended to be calm while laughing it off, but he was worried about it especially after hearing the ¡®sacred¡¯ word. Could Snow have already¡­ ¡°Nick, what did you come here for? I still have to wait for my brother so I have no time to chat.¡± When Nick fell into a strange silence, Snow felt like he didn¡¯t have good intentions so she wanted to chase him away. ¡°Cough¡­ nothing important, I just wanted to ask about your recent developments.¡± ¡°Okay, what did you want to ask? Leave after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the rush, your brother isn¡¯t even here yet¡­ I wanted to ask whether you¡¯ve already successfully deciphered the black core?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± CH 479 Snow immediately became alert when she heard Nick¡¯s question! Thinking about it, Nick has always been exceptionally concerned with her research and is now coming for information at such a crucial time, could he have something else in mind? Right now the identity of the third apostle was still unclear, so Snow had to be careful and can¡¯t easily trust anyone like last time! Snow¡¯s attitude changed as she coldly questioned him. ¡°Nick, why are you asking so many questions? If I said yes, would you want to destroy the results of my research?¡± ¡°Snow, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t treat me like your enemy! This city is my dioceses, the infected here also include my believers, so I have a responsibility to save them!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°Once the black core is deciphered and a cure is found, then the plague will officially come to an end, so I naturally have to be concerned about your research and ensure that the cure is successfully found!¡± At first, Snow was suspicious, but thinking about it, his words did make sense. As the local Saint, it was normal to get an understanding of the situation, perhaps she was just getting too emotional. Speaking of which, Snow hasn¡¯t found anything suspicious about Nick all this time, so there¡¯s no reason to suspect him of being part of the enlightened. ¡°But Nick, how did you know that my research was ending today? ¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± ¡°Hehe, Snow, did you forget? You said last time that your research was already at the final stage, that¡¯s why I came today!¡± ¡°Last time? Oh, right¡­¡± Snow remembered how Nick didn¡¯t just come today but came every now and then. The last time he came was two days ago and at the time her experiments were entering the final stage, she didn¡¯t have the time for anything else so she just causally said something to him to chase him away, she never expected him to remember and specifically come back. This Nick is really annoying. Although he had reason to pay attention to her research, such frequency was getting a bit annoying. But Snow couldn¡¯t rebuke him, so she decided just to say some things to get him to leave. ¡°Nick my research isn¡¯t completely finished, there¡¯s still one last step.¡± ¡°One last step? Are you still missing some material?¡± ¡°Yes, I am missing something.¡± ¡°What are you missing?¡± ¡°¡­ Hey Nick, do you have to ask everything?¡± ¡°Snow, I¡¯m not trying to be annoying! As the local Saint I have the power to support you to complete your experiment! ¡­ Tell me, I can get whatever material you¡¯re missing and ensure that your experiments can proceed successfully!¡± Nick saw that Snow was getting suspicious so he used the excuse of helping her gather the materials to muddle by, but this time Snow couldn¡¯t say any more. Even if Nick was unrelated to the enlightened, Snow couldn¡¯t easily reveal this information. The mission of finding the sacred crystal fruit wasn¡¯t difficult but if the information got out, who knows what will happen and Snow didn¡¯t want to make it more difficult for her brother. ¡°Nick, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯ve already entrusted this matter to someone else, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°To someone else? Who¡­ could it be that brother of yours?¡± Nick raised his eyebrow and his tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Hmph, what can Lin Xiao do? Do you really believe he can help you find whatever you need?¡± When that youth was mentioned, Nick was angry and couldn¡¯t pretend to be graceful anymore! That kid was annoying, but Snow would rather trust her useless brother than trust him, and he couldn¡¯t take out this anger, so he could only start making strange reports to Snow. ¡°Speaking of your brother Lin Xiao¡­ he¡¯s been famous recently!¡± ¡°Oh? What did he do?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t heard? At princess Claire¡¯s request, Lin Xiao attended the war meeting a while ago as an advisor and stood firm overturning both Taike¡¯s and Barrett¡¯s plans and even found the traitor Hardy!¡± Nick may be complimenting him, but he didn¡¯t believe it. With what he¡¯s personally verified of that stinking kid, he might just be slightly clever and couldn¡¯t amount to anything big. So even though the news said that Lin Xiao was outstanding during the meeting, Nick thought it was fake and that surely Claire saw through everything and this was something to trick the masses! How could that kid convince the grand marshall? What a joke! Nick might not believe it, but Snow believed it without question. ¡°Hehe, what about that Nick, I was right, my brother is outstanding!¡± ¡°Heh, I guess¡­ but it seems like someone else is even more clear of excellence than you are?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Snow, you don¡¯t know yet, right? It seems like your brother has a love affair with princess Claire!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sensing Snow¡¯s nervousness, Nick revealed a sly smile. Although he wasn¡¯t clear about Lin Xiao and Claire¡¯s relationship, he told her all about those groundless accusations. ¡°Damn brother! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s going around behind my back again! How¡­ despicable!¡± ¡°Snow, you don¡¯t have to be so angry, he¡¯s a man after all and princess Claire is a beauty, so developing feelings is natural.¡± Nick was smiling while saying that, but his heart was bleeding! He was the one who liked Claire and chased her for a full year, yet he had to praise those two¡­ was there anything worse as a man? But to trick Snow, Nick could only endure it! ¡°So Snow, rather than relying on someone like that, why not let me! I¡¯ll personally prepare what you need!¡± ¡°You? ¡­ Hm, forget it.¡± While Snow was angry, she almost fell for it and agreed to Nick¡¯s request, but she was still vigilant and never said what she was missing. Seeing that, Nick sighed and realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more valuable information from Snow, so he gave up. But¡­ what was the final ingredient she was lacking? At first, Nick didn¡¯t believe that Snow would be able to decipher the black core but now that Snow has already gotten so far, that completely changed Nick¡¯s evaluation of her. Perhaps to Snow she may be moving slowly, but to Nick, she was moving at an amazing speed! With just one maid as a helper she could almost fully decipher the black core, she was a hundred times better than those boastful professors! It seems like that Snow will discover the final secret sooner or later! If that was the case¡­ ¡°Nick?¡± Snow became uneasy at Nick¡¯s sudden silence. ¡°Hmph, I never expected that a brat like you would be able to do it. You¡¯re a Saintess yet you can decipher the black core, it seems like I underestimated you.¡± ¡°Hm? Nick, what did you say? Speak up, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Snow still couldn¡¯t hear his muttering and couldn¡¯t see him, so currently Nick was invisible to her which made her even more uneasy. But his next words really made her jump! ¡°Snow, the last thing you¡¯re missing isn¡¯t a sacred crystal fruit, right?¡± ¡°Hm? Nick, w-what did you just say?¡± How was Nick able to guess it? After seeing her nervous demeanor, Nick had an idea. It seems like he was right and that proved Snow was really at the final step. Snow finally realized the danger she was in! In order to wait for her brother, she already chased away all the other believers and servants so that no one could disturb them, so she was the only person there! Also her personal maid bodyguard Elona was also sent away to get Lin Xiao. ¡°Nick? W-what¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡± Snow tried asking but Nick still wasn¡¯t speaking and this strange silence made Snow panic, she could even feel the killing intent in the air. Why was it like this? Was Nick really part of the enlightened? Just as Snow was scared trembling and couldn¡¯t even breathe, there was a familiar voice at the door. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m here!!!¡± CH 480 ¡°Snow, I¡¯m here! Haha, I¡¯m not late, right?¡± When Lin Xiao¡¯s voice rang out, it was like Snow grabbed onto a lifeline and all her panic and fear were swept away and it was as if that person appeared, and she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by anyone anymore! It wasn¡¯t just Snow, when Nick noticed the person at the door, he gently clicked his tongue like he was giving up on something. He briefly parted with Snow and turned to leave. ¡°Snow, you¡­ hm?¡± Lin Xiao saw Nick who had a sour expression and noticed the strange atmosphere and wanted to ask something but Nick glared as he passed by him and muttered ¡®annoying brat¡¯. Lin Xiao was confused by Nick¡¯s attitude but didn¡¯t think much of it, so he just walked toward Snow along with Elona who was next to her. ¡°Eh? Snow, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Perhaps it was because they were siblings, but Lin Xiao could immediately tell there was something wrong with Snow. Her body tightened like she was reacting with extreme fear, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand, there were no enemies nearby so why would she be scared? Lin Xiao quickly sat next to her and hugged her and realized that her back was wet with sweat. ¡°Brother! Brother! Wuuuu¡­ you¡¯re finally here!¡± Snow held her brother¡¯s hand and buried her head into Lin Xiao¡¯s chest. After a while, Lin Xiao finally realized that the person who scared her was Nick. According to Snow, Nick was acting very strangely, although she didn¡¯t have evidence, she felt like Nick was trying to kill her and she had no one to rely on next to her, so that¡¯s why she was so scared. ¡°Are you saying that Nick is part of the enlightened?¡± Lin Xiao became serious and it was like if Snow nodded he would rush out and bomb Nick into meat paste. Snow could feel her brother¡¯s anger and knows that he was worried about her so she felt warm and hugged onto him tighter. Only at times like this would Snow let go of her competitiveness and become that cute little sister. But she couldn¡¯t actually tell her brother to go finish off Nick, that would be too much. ¡°Hm, brother, calm down¡­ actually, I don¡¯t know if Nick is bad or not.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡­ Uh, did Nick do anything to you earlier?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did he touch you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did he say anything, or threaten you?¡± ¡°N-no.¡± Snow¡¯s voice got quieter and quieter as she was evidently embarrassed. This confused Lin Xiao as he scratched his head and asked. ¡°If Nick didn¡¯t do or say anything, then why were you so scared?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ perhaps I was overthinking it and scared myself.¡± ¡°Hah? Scared yourself? ¡­ Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Hehe, I was just scared¡­¡± Snow stuck her tongue out to hide her embarrassment and then used her head to rub Lin Xiao¡¯s stomach while complaining. ¡°Wuu¡­ brother, you¡¯re not comforting me but being mean! Elona wasn¡¯t by me and you were late, I¡¯m still a kid that was alone, so isn¡¯t it normal?¡± ¡°Uh, so now you¡¯re a kid? Who was it that kept crying that she was grown up and wasn¡¯t a kid anymore?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ stinking brother, I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± ¡°Hehe, I was just joking, I¡­ ah! Snow don¡¯t pinch there, it¡¯s sensitive¡­ ah! W-why are you biting me!? Owww¡­ let go, you bad girl!¡± Clingy Snow may be cute, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t last long. Snow wasn¡¯t even in his embrace for two minutes before she started struggling. Lin Xiao felt helpless¡­ was this the so-called rebellious period? But isn¡¯t it too early, he¡¯s never heard of a 10-year-old rebelling¡­ On the other side, Elona was pleased as she watched the siblings happily fool around. Even she rarely sees Snow so happy so she didn¡¯t interrupt and silently left to do other chores since she didn¡¯t have to worry about Snow with Lin Xiao there. After fooling around for a bit, they had enough and got back on topic. Snow wasn¡¯t sure if Saint Nick was part of the enlightened, so she would be investigating from now on. This time, what she called Lin Xiao had nothing to do with Nick, but the final material she needed. ¡°What? As long as you have the sacred crystal fruit then you can completely uncover the secrets of the black core?¡± After hearing the good news, Lin Xiao immediately agreed. He knew that it would be inconvenient for Snow and this matter had to be kept secret, so naturally he was most suited for the task. But the problem was¡­ where should he go looking for it? ¡°Gotham Kingdom is so big, how would I know where to find the fruit? I can¡¯t just wander around aimlessly, right?¡± ¡°Tsk, then just die you lazy bastard! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you wander around aimlessly. I heard that one of Barrett¡¯s underlings discovered one in the plague zone, so go ask him and you should be able to get some information.¡± ¡°That cool uncle?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really want to meet Barrett, so he hesitated, ¡°Since he already found it, then can¡¯t you just go ask him?¡± ¡°Idiot! I would have gone already if I could, why would I need you?¡± Snow pinched his waist again when she realized her brother was trying to slack off again. Firstly, Snow still had a lot of other work to deal with, so it was inconvenient for her to leave. Secondly, her personally asking would be too conspicuous, so she was afraid something else might happen. Most importantly¡­ ¡°Hasn¡¯t Barrett already recognized you as a big brother, and you also successfully got Claire in your harem¡­ so if it was you, you can definitely get it from him!¡± ¡°Hah? Snow, where did you hear those rumors from, what ¡®big brother¡¯, and ¡®harem¡¯¡­ was it that bastard Nick?¡± ¡°Hmph, so what? Was he wrong?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ annoying pretty boy, even if he wasn¡¯t part of the enlightened, he¡¯s definitely no one good!¡± ¡°Save it! Anyways I know all about all the bad things you did!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent! It¡¯s clearly fake, Barrett is a grand marshall, how could he be recognized me as a big brother?¡± ¡°So that means Claire was indeed taken into your harem?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ n-no!¡± ¡°Stinking brother, I know all about how you can¡¯t move when you come across a beautiful woman! Claire may be a tomboy, but I heard she dressed up all pretty and is also a dignified princess and the king¡¯s representative, it¡¯s no wonder you would like her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t slander me like that, I only see her as a friend!¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you! Hm¡­ but thinking about it, Claire is indeed outstanding, although they¡¯re both princesses, she¡¯s far better than that slutty vixen!¡± ¡°Ah? Is she?¡± Lin Xiao thought about it for a bit and realized that was probably true. Though they were both princesses, their situations were completely different. ShenDai Ying was abandoned and given to Lombard kingdom as a child bride, she had no status. While Claire had power and was respected by the people. They were worlds apart in comparison. But¡­ you can¡¯t just look at power and status when looking for a wife! Although ShenDai Ying had a hard life and experienced unimaginable ordeals, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t dislike her just because of that. Rather he felt sorry for her and hoped that he could bring her happiness! ¡°Right! Speaking of sister Ying¡­ Snow, do you have some time to give her a checkup?¡± ¡°A checkup? What, is she pregnant with your kid?¡± CH 481 ¡°Hah? Pregnant? ¡­ No!¡± Lin Xiao almost fell over at Snow¡¯s ridiculous statement question. This damn brat, how did she come from a perfectly good conversation to saying something so scary. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Snow was just getting started¡­ ¡°Hm, strange, it¡¯s already been so long, so why isn¡¯t she pregnant yet? ¡­ Could it be that you two haven¡¯t ¡®done¡¯ it yet?¡± Snow added emphasis to a certain word and covered her mouth as she let out a meaningful laugh. Do? Do what? Do your mom! ¡°Hey you damn brat, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re still a minor, so stop acting like a perverted uncle!¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s wrong with just asking? Strange, she clearly likes you and you¡¯ve confessed, yet you still haven¡¯t done it¡­ why?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ probably because there are still problems that haven¡¯t been resolved.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and remembered his promise to ShenDai Ying and then sighed. Yes, he promised that he would openly wed her and at that he would take her purity! And not right now acting sneakily. Men have to keep their word, also Lin Xiao likes her as a person, not her body. Hmm, that¡¯s also not exactly right, actually, he likes both, I mean, who wouldn¡¯t? ¡°Tsk, tsk, so there¡¯s a problem.¡± Snow sensed Lin Xiao¡¯s feelings and smiled as she began to ridicule him. ¡°Then brother, who¡¯s responsible for those problems?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I guess I am?¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re the problem.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the problem.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so brother is the problem as a man.¡± ¡°Hah? What did you say?¡± Lin Xiao blinked and was in disbelief. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ brother, if you¡¯re sick we have to cure it, it¡¯s nothing embarrassing. After all, men are most afraid of their downstairs not working, if you can¡¯t do it, how will you make your wife happy?¡± Snow held in her laughter as she gave her virgin brother her sincere suggestions. ¡°Damn brat, what are you saying? Who can¡¯t do it?¡± Men were most afraid of being labeled like that, and furthermore, Lin Xiao was still young and energetic, how could he let himself be slandered like that? ¡°Brother, what are you getting so worked up for? Could it be that I hit a sore spot and your downstairs is really no good?¡± Snow kept it up and reached her hand out to feel around his crotch area like she was purposely trying to make fun of him. Lin Xiao angrily grabbed her hand and pulled her straight up. ¡°Stinking brother, let go of me!¡± ¡°Hmph, damn brat, it seems like I have to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°W-what are you doing? I¡­ ah!¡± Before Snow could react, he pressed her down and grabbed both wrists with one hand and then slid his other hand around her body. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch my stomach, ah, not my a-armpits either¡­ haha¡­ stop scratching the bottom of my foot, hahaha!¡± ¡°Stinking brother, even if you tease me I can¡¯t hide your incompetence, you no good man!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? But Snow, as my sister shouldn¡¯t you know best whether your brother is capable as a man or not?¡± ¡°Hah? I¡¯m not part of your harem, why would I know? You¡­ wait! You¡¯re not talking about that incident, right¡­ ehhh?¡± Snow thought about it for a bit and suddenly remembered the embarrassing thing that happened between her and her brother and she immediately went red. ¡°Snow why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You should know whether I¡¯m capable or not, right?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, you damn pervert!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the pervert? Perhaps, but Snow, you have no right to talk about me that way¡­ actually doing something like that to your brother, as a little sister you¡¯re just as perverted as me!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not a pervert! I never did anything!¡± ¡°Not admitting it? Or have you already forgotten? ¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then let me refresh your memory!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and then leaned in closer to whisper that embarrassing past to her. CH 482 Lin Xiao was overwhelmed with emotion as he thought about the past. That year, he never expected that he would meet such a cute little girl, and never in a million years that he would accidentally save her and become her brother. Actually, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t really good at taking care of people. As a lazy virgin that couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, how was he going to take care of someone else? Especially a blind little girl! But it wasn¡¯t absolute and sometimes it depended on compatibility. Like him and Snow, they were extremely compatible! When they began living together, Lin Xiao felt that he actually took care of his sister quite well. He even obtained Snow¡¯s love and turned her into a bro-con! Snow may be a clever little devil now, but at that time she was a clingy little brat that relied on her brother! She even had to sleep on the same bed as her brother and had to be safely in his arms before she could fall asleep. No one would probably even believe it if this got out, it was completely opposite of her independent image and to her, that was undoubtedly part of her dark history. ¡°Sigh, Snow, you really were clingy then, and you hung around me like a little hamster all day and I couldn¡¯t even shake you off if I wanted to¡­ I clearly told you I like older sister types and I cherish little girls like you, but how did you respond to me? Hm?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t slander me!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? But I remember it quite clearly.¡± Lin Xiao was unmoved and ruthlessly exposed Snow¡¯s dark history. ¡°I still remember that you were angry after hearing that and just had to show that even if you were a little kid, you can still do adult things¡­ so, with how stubborn you are, do you still remember what you did after that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t remember! Shut up, you stupid brother! Pervert, scum, shut up, shut up!¡± Snow exploded as her memories were triggered by Lin Xiao¡¯s words! But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t show any mercy and he still had to finish no matter how much she shouted. ¡°That day I was taking a shower and the door was suddenly opened and saw a stubborn little loli standing at the door¡­ At the time, you had a flushed face and walked over saying that you wanted to help your brother wash his back¡­ hehe, who was that dumb little loli again?¡± ¡°That person¡­ she was¡­ wuuu¡­¡± Snow couldn¡¯t deny it anymore and wilted down as she gave up. ¡°Okay, okay! That dumb little loli was me, it was me! Are you satisfied now!!!¡± Snow couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore so she might as well just flip her attitude 180! Originally she abandoned her naive self and sealed all her obsession towards her brother and became the Snow witch, but since her brother awakened the old Snow, then don¡¯t blame her for acting up. ¡°Hmph! Okay then brother, you forced me! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you experience some of Snow¡¯s feelings for you!¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­ Snow, w-what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, I heard that you and Claire kissed in front of everyone, so I also wanted to try it with you!¡± ¡°No, no¡­ we can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Hm? Why not? We can!¡± ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re siblings! How can siblings do something like that!?¡± ¡°Who cares! Anyways, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re blood-related, what are you afraid of!¡± ¡°Hah? Even then, we can¡¯t!¡­ Damn brat, stop it! This is wrong! I was clearly teaching you a lesson, how did it turn into you teasing me!?¡± He originally wanted to bring up the past to make it difficult for Snow but forgot about Snow¡¯s personality and was reverse attacked¡­ Lin Xiao was helpless and just pinched her feet to discipline and then let her go and left her on the sofa. ¡°Wuu, brother, why did you leave?¡± When Snow sensed her brother leaving, she started to fake cry but still had a smile on her face. ¡°So now I¡¯m your brother? Then act more like a sister! Stop always doing that stuff to your brother!¡± ¡°Wu, I know¡­¡± CH 483 ¡°Cough, cough, okay stop messing around, let¡¯s get back to business. The reason I wanted you to give Sister Ying a checkup is that I suspect that she¡¯s been infected by the plague.¡± ¡°Oh? Does she have any festering wounds or has she lost her mind?¡± ¡°No, there haven¡¯t been any symptoms yet.¡± ¡°So¡­ the incubation period?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xiao once asked Snow and she said that the soul-devouring bug can be suppressed by stronger people and enter an incubation period without any symptoms but still risk the chances of it breaking out at any time. ¡°Hm, you really are worried about her¡­ but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s completely safe during the incubation period unless there was some strong external stimulation, your vixen will be completely fine.¡± ¡°So that means if there were some external stimuli, then it could break out?¡± ¡°Damn brother, just stop thinking about it, I¡¯m still busy and have a lot of things to do, so I don¡¯t have the time to give your lover a checkup.¡± ¡°But Snow, what if¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so annoying! As long as you find the fruit, then I can create a cure, so even if she does get infected, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± Snow wasn¡¯t wrong, but he felt like she just set a huge flag for her and he hesitated. ¡°Hm¡­ okay, okay, annoying brother, I promise you! How about this, as long as you get me the fruit, I¡¯ll give her a checkup, is that enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, then stop wasting time and get me the final ingredient!¡± After all that, Snow didn¡¯t want to keep listening to her brother worrying about that vixen, so she shooed Lin Xiao away and called Elona back in to help her with her work. After being chased out, the only thing Lin Xiao could do was to go fetch the fruit. But what he didn¡¯t know was how much of an effect this small thing would have on his future. Fate is just like that, if he didn¡¯t kiss Claire in front of everyone, then ShenDai Ying and Elena wouldn¡¯t have gotten jealous, if they never got jealous, then they wouldn¡¯t have ambushed Lin Xiao; If they never ambushed Lin Xiao, then he never would have spilled that porridge, and if he never spilled that porridge and dirtied ShenDai Ying¡¯s stockings, then she would have came with Lin Xiao and Snow could have given her a checkup right there and it perhaps could have prevented this incident to come. However¡­ So what if something unexpected happens? It may not have been a bad thing for them. ¡°Sigh, I should stop thinking about it and go look for Barrett.¡± Lin Xiao chased away his wild thoughts and hurried to his next destination so that he could get Snow to help. But where should he go to look for Barrett? If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Barrett should have already returned to the frontlines as per Claire¡¯s orders, so should he also go? No, no¡­ even if he really went, he might not get any useful information and instead be roped in to help. After pondering it over, Lin Xiao decided to go to Claire first. Since Claire was the king¡¯s representative and controlled the country¡¯s resources, she might even have one in the country¡¯s vaults, then that way he wouldn¡¯t have to go looking all over for one, but¡­ Speaking of Claire, Lin Xiao felt a bit awkward¡­ He just rejected her a couple of days ago, so would it be okay to go to her now? Although Claire had a tomboyish personality and shouldn¡¯t take it to heart, but Lin Xiao still felt guilty and was worried about Claire crying again. But¡­ thinking about it, he already helped Claire several times, so there should be no problem getting her to help. Actually, Lin Xiao¡¯s concerns were completely unnecessary. Claire never gave up on her feelings for him, but he underestimated her sincerity. Claire now wouldn¡¯t cry uselessly or use annoying ways to put Lin Xiao in a difficult spot. ¡°It should be here, right?¡± Lin Xiao came back to that huge house following the route that he could remember. When he saw the two guards outside he knew he was at the right place. He began thinking about what he should say as he walked towards the door. But something suddenly changed! When the two guards saw him, before he even did anything, they started running towards him. CH 484 What? Looking for trouble? Lin Xiao immediately became alert when they ran over and prepared for battle! But when he took a look, he noticed that they were both smiling and it seemed like they were coming to welcome him. What was going on? After he asked them he understood that these guards already treated him as someone important because of what happened last time, so that¡¯s why they came over with so much enthusiasm. After all, other than relatives of the royal family, the only one that could enter this place freely was Lin Xiao. Whether it be Saint Nick or the grand marshall Barrett, they both needed to make an appointment, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed in, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t need one, and that was enough to show his status. And his privilege naturally came from the current spokesperson, Claire! Princess Claire already ordered all the guards and servant to immediately notify her if Lin Xiao came and had to treat him like they treated her! With that kind of order, how could they look down on Lin Xiao? Think about it, if the princess paid attention to a youth around her age, there had to be something going on, she might already have treated Lin Xiao as her future husband! But Claire didn¡¯t back down because of these rumors and still did as she liked. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think how cool Claire was because of that. Although these were small things that weren¡¯t mentioning, but it was enough to demonstrate her straightforwardness and easygoing attitude, like a brave and handsome prince from a fairy tale¡­ But of course, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t Snow White and Claire wasn¡¯t a prince from a fairy tale¡­ he may admire her personality, but he didn¡¯t have a romantic interest. Lin Xiao was lead inside towards Claire¡¯s room and he saw her sitting at her desk taking care of documents. ¡°Claire, I¡­ hm?¡± Just as Lin Xiao was calling out, he was stunned by what he saw in front of him. Because Claire was too focused, she never saw Lin Xiao standing at the door and continued working. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t need to meet anyone, but Claire returned to her normal clothes, a fitting shirt, and a short skirt. It may not be as sexy, but it felt clean and youthful. In order to increase her work efficiency, she didn¡¯t bother with her image. Her beautiful blonde hair was randomly tossed up over her head and there was a pair of black glasses hanging on top of her nose, the large round lenses were rather comical. The documents may have been too complicated and teacher Lin wasn¡¯t there, Claire wasn¡¯t able to make the correct decisions and her head hurt as she mulled over them. ¡°Tsk, so troublesome¡­¡± Claire complained as she rested her chin in one hand then placed her pencil in her mouth and gently nibbled on it with the other. This familiar scene took Lin Xiao back to the days when he was once a student, Claire¡¯s actions reminded him of his female classmates from when he was in high school. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t the leopard queen anymore, but a genuine high school girl! ¡°Sigh, so annoying!¡± Claire finally exploded as she couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion. She tossed the pencil down and then crossed her arms while lifting one leg and crossing it on top of her chair using her other leg to press down her feet. She glared at the documents like she wanted to fight them! Is it white and blue stripes today? How cute. Lin Xiao dazed out as he looked at her. Because of how Claire was sitting and Lin Xiao was standing right across from her, he could clearly see under her skirt. ¡°Ahhh, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± She finally reached her limit as she angrily scrunched up all the documents and tossed them toward the door without even looking up to relieve some anger. Though she did relieve some anger, but she was still the representative king and had to deal with the issues, so she couldn¡¯t be too willful. ¡°Hm¡­ how nice would it be if Lin Xiao were here?¡± At this time, the person who appeared in her head was naturally Lin Xiao. If he was willing to help, no¡­ if he agreed to her confession and became her boyfriend, or maybe even one step further and became her husband, then why would she have to worry about dealing with documents? She could just hand it all over to Lin Xiao to take care of. But alas, he rejected her and in such an ambiguous and cruel manner that still left her unrealistically daydreaming¡­ That guy is so annoying! Claire sighed and then looked up following the papers she threw, she thought it would hit the door, but she couldn¡¯t believe what she actually saw. The papers gently hit someone in the head and bounced off and he rubbed his head and then awkwardly smiled at her. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? Why¡­ it¡¯s you!?¡± Why did Lin Xiao suddenly appear in front of her when she was in trouble? Why did she randomly throw some papers and hit who she was thinking of? Could this be the Goddess¡¯ will!? ¡°Lin Xiao! I¡­¡± Claire wanted to say something during this fateful encounter but noticed that he had a strange expression. ¡°Lin Xiao, why are staring at me, is there something strange?¡± As she took a good look, she noticed he wasn¡¯t looking at her face, but at something below it. Claire followed his gaze and looked down and realized. She was exposed! ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t look!¡± Claire quickly corrected her posture and then pressed her skirt down as she glared at Lin Xiao. ¡°Uh¡­ I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Hmph, looking for excuses! Entering a girl¡¯s room without even knocking, and standing at the door to peek at their underwear¡­ you bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I didn¡¯t want to look, but you were sitting so defenselessly.¡± ¡°More excuses!? This is my house! How would I know you would be peeking at the door? Shameless!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiao unconsciously shuddered as Claire criticized him, and was a bit absentminded. Wait¡­ is this that tomboy Claire? How did she arouse his perverted side and make him want to peek? It was strange, Claire wasn¡¯t even dressed up today so she shouldn¡¯t have any feminine charm, so why was she even more beautiful? What he didn¡¯t know was that it was him that caused Claire to change so much. Actually, her personality and appearance didn¡¯t change, the only thing that changed was her mindset. As they say, a girl is most beautiful when she¡¯s in love. CH 485 ¡°Damn¡­ w-what am I thinking about?¡± Lin Xiao quickly looked away from Claire and forcibly suppressed his palpitations. In order to divert his attention, he bent down and picked up the papers from the floor and gently placed them on Claire¡¯s desk. ¡°Sigh, it seems like I still have things to teach you?¡± ¡°Teacher Lin! Please teach me!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t just stand by and ignore her pleas. So he sat down and patiently helped Claire with some of the more difficult documents. Like a teacher, he taught her how to analyze complex information and how to find the useful bits of information to help her make the right judgments. Although the person next to Claire made her heart beat faster and made her blush, she forced herself to concentrate and take his teachings seriously. Then she followed his instructions to take care of the difficult problems. Claire¡¯s problems may have been solved, but Lin Xiao suddenly realized that he had forgotten his own goals. He realized that he was sitting close to Claire, shoulder to shoulder, even holding her hand because of the teachings from earlier. They were more like lovers than student and teacher! Lin Xiao quickly let go and coughed as he stood up. ¡°Cough¡­ okay, the rest of the documents should be easy to deal with, so you can take care of them without my help.¡± ¡°Oh, o-okay.¡± When she noticed that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t willing to continue instructing her, Claire found it a bit unfortunate. But she didn¡¯t push him. She took off her comically large glasses and placed her hands on her lap as she looked up at Lin Xiao. ¡°Please, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ otherwise I¡¯ll really see you as my student!¡± ¡°Hehe, but I am your student! ¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re amazing, come teach me some more when you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°Hm, okay, I¡­ wait, no, no! Why do I have to come and teach you?¡± ¡°Hm? Do you not want to?¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m nobody to you, I have other things to do, I don¡¯t have time to be your teacher!¡± ¡°But why do you have the time now? Hehe, Lin Xiao, are you getting shy?¡± ¡°Shy my ass! ¡­ I came today to ask something, not to be your tutor!¡± ¡°I see, I thought¡­¡± ¡°You thought what? Did you think I was a savior sent by the goddess?¡± ¡°Hm, I did think that.¡± ¡°Ah? Um¡­ I¡­ uh¡­ cough.¡± It was the first time that Lin Xiao met such a direct girl that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly anymore. Claire still acted like a man in some ways, saying whatever was on her mind, and didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s discretion. Her directness did made Lin Xiao feel comfortable, but when he thought about the stuff that happened earlier, he still felt a bit awkward and could only change the subject. ¡°Hey, have you heard of the sacred crystal fruit?¡± Following Snow¡¯s warnings, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t talk about the relationship between the fruit and the black core and just said he was collecting it so he came to Claire for information. Claire was enthusiastic about helping but unfortunately there was no use for the fruit. The palace used to have some but it was already thrown away, so Claire didn¡¯t have any. ¡°Sigh, then what should I do? I heard that Barrett found some before¡­ do I have to go to the frontlines to find him?¡± ¡°Barrett? ¡­ Oh, I remember, actually, you don¡¯t have to go to him.¡± Claire smiled and could tell that Lin Xiao was being lazy, so she explained to him what she remembered. From what she knows, the person who found the fruit wasn¡¯t Barrett. It was one of his friends, a person called Deborah. ¡°Deborah? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s responsible for the logistic officers, so you naturally wouldn¡¯t know her.¡± Deborah was a capable middle-aged woman, although she wasn¡¯t that strong, she was smart. She was responsible for material transport and resource transfer. She was one of the reasons that Barrett was able to last so long. ¡°A while ago, she happened to find some on the top of a short mountain when she was passing through the plague zone, so she brought some back. She should still have some, so go find her if you want them.¡± CH 486 Lin Xiao never expected everything to go smoothly and that he would get what he needed just by asking for it. ¡°Then where should I find Deborah?¡± ¡°On the west side of the city, there¡¯s a small village near the plague zone, there¡¯s a large supply stop there and she¡¯s the manager and won¡¯t leave anytime soon, so you can find her there.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Xiao nodded and realized that he thankfully asked Claire beforehand, otherwise, if he foolishly went to the frontlines, he would have been pissed! But, Deborah was Barrett¡¯s friend? Lin Xiao shivered as he recalled that grand marshall that was annoying to deal with. One Barrett was already enough to deal with, his friend Deborah probably wouldn¡¯t be much easier to deal with. But no matter how hard she is to deal with, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t scared of anything but troublesome things. Anyways, since Lin Xiao already got what he wanted, he turned to leave after thanking Claire. But when he was leaving, Claire suddenly stopped him! ¡°W-wait!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ do you still need something?¡± He thought that Claire was trying to retain him or wanted to go as well, so he was a bit impatient and wanted to reject her, but this time he underestimated Claire. She wasn¡¯t the type to pester, plus she still had business to deal with and couldn¡¯t be like ShenDai Ying and act like a maid, so she chose to give up and use another method. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ here, take this!¡± ¡°¡­ This is?¡± Lin Xiao turned and handed him a small and strange plate. It was an intricately crafted round plate made of gold and it felt quite heavy in his hands. Other than the beautiful engravings, there was even a lifelike dragon carved on it! Even though the plate was small and there was limited space, that dragon aura was still impressive and it was like it was coming to life, it was obviously made by an experienced craftsman. With Lin Xiao¡¯s knowledge, it was already impressive he could notice so much. If he had better judgment, he would realize it wasn¡¯t just made from gold, but it was another type of special gold ore that was extremely rare and limited in quantity. Although it had the same physical properties as gold, it had the effect of warming the body and nourishing the mind. This place may be small, but it was priceless and wasn¡¯t something that you just gave away. Additionally¡­ if Lin Xiao was paying enough attention, there were actually a lot of dragons like the one on the plate all around them, because it wasn¡¯t just a normal dragon, it was the George family¡¯s crest! This plate also had a cool name, Gotham¡¯s dragon! It represented the absolute authority of the royal family. Anyone possessing such a plate can enjoy all the authority of royalty, other than politics, they will be treated like they were the king themselves. But how would Lin Xiao know anything about it? He played around with the small plate and didn¡¯t notice anything special. The plate just felt warm and comfortable to the touch but he didn¡¯t know it was because of its warming properties. ¡°This thing is beautiful¡­ is it some gold status plate?¡± Claire realized he didn¡¯t recognize the plate so she didn¡¯t say much and briefly explained it, ¡°Lin Xiao, as long as you take this to Deborah, she¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Oh? Does she recognize this?¡± ¡°Yeah, not just her, all the other officials will recognize it as well. If you ever get into trouble in Gotham Kingdom, as long as you show this, they¡¯ll help you. But¡­ hehe, never mind.¡± Claire suddenly thought of something but didn¡¯t continue speaking. What she wanted to say was, ¡®If you actually showed this plate, those people would probably be shocked!¡¯ After all, no one would expect a normal-looking boy like Lin Xiao to be labeled as Gotham¡¯s dragon. ¡°Tsk, tsk, the other officials too? Is this plate that impressive?¡± Even though Claire never explained it, Lin Xiao could now tell how precious this plate was. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, anyways take good care of it and definitely don¡¯t lose it.¡± ¡°Uh, although I don¡¯t know what this is, it feels like something amazing¡­ are you sure you want to give something this important to me?¡± According to their family¡¯s ancestral teachings, only a hero that saves their family from extinction and alike could receive this plate! So in the past hundred of years, the number they have given out was countable in one hand, and now Lin Xiao was one of them! If Claire was a man, then there would be no woman she couldn¡¯t get. Others confess with flowers, gifts, and jewelry, but her? She gave the person she likes a gold plate worth an entire city! Who knows how Lin Xiao would react if he knew the truth. But.. he didn¡¯t plan on accepting this plate anyways. It may be convenient, but it was too precious and if he owed them this much then he may just have to give himself to them and he didn¡¯t want to marry into the George family. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want this, take it back.¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and tried to give it back, but Claire was determined to give it to him, no matter what excuses Lin Xiao tried to make. She even used the words Lin Xiao had once said against him. ¡°Lin Xiao, you said that you were just helping me in passing, and told me not to mind¡­ okay then, I¡¯m also just helping you in passing! It¡¯s just a plate, what¡¯s the big deal, why are you so concerned?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you sure learn fast.¡± That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao rejected Claire¡¯s confession like this a couple of days ago. ¡°Hehe, do I?? But¡­ a student learns fast because they have a good teacher! Isn¡¯t that right, teacher Lin?¡± Lin Xiao sighed and couldn¡¯t convince Claire, so he reluctantly accepted the plate. ¡°Then I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°Hm, okay¡­ but Lin Xiao, remember, come to me whenever you need, as long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll always be Gotham Kingdom¡¯s friend, and my doors will always be open to you!¡± ¡°Uh, thank you¡­¡± Faced with Claire¡¯s passionate promise, Lin Xiao felt like she was the male lead and he was the female lead that was being conquered¡­ Anyway, Lin Xiao was in a good mood. He could effortlessly complete his mission and find the Sacred Crystal Fruit, so being the female lead was fine. And being chased by Claire was a happy thing, because being the queen¡¯s pretty boy allowed him to live the life he always wanted! But even though it was right there in front of him and he could become Claire¡¯s husband with a nod, he couldn¡¯t. It was just that contradictory. The youth that once always kept to himself actually rejected the lifestyle of just eating and lazing around, and his reason was probably because of those two. Although they were troublesome, but he enjoyed it, right? ¡°Sigh, they always say don¡¯t forget your beginning¡­ but what was my beginning?¡± Lin Xiao bid farewell to Claire and took the golden plate to prepare to take the other two toward their next stop. The large supply stop to the west¡­ the sacred crystal fruit that symbolizes the end and victory was waiting there for him! CH 487 ¡°Apostle, could Saintess Snow really have deciphered the black core?¡± Facing the apostle, a minion was kneeling on the floor and appeared very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s still missing one step, we still have time.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit back and not do anything right? Darkness is dead, White Night was caught, and she¡¯s ruined our plans time and time, we have to teach her a lesson!¡± The underling was panicking when he mentioned Snow, even though he was talking about how to deal with her, his uncertain tone betrayed his inner fears. It wasn¡¯t just him, a lot of other people were also frightened by the Snow witch, they never would have expected the third apostle¡¯s perfect plan to be ruined by that brat! But when the third apostle heard what his underling said, not only was he not understanding, he was furious and cried out, ¡°Bastard! Who said that she ruined my plans? Hmph, how could my perfect plan be ruined by a little girl¡­ are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°No, no, apostle, how could I be looking down on you! I was just¡­¡± ¡°Just what? It seems to me you¡¯re all scared shitless by her! Don¡¯t forget, even if that brat deciphers the black core, she still can¡¯t complete the cure!¡± The third apostle appeared extremely confident! That¡¯s right, his plan was still perfect! ¡°Uh¡­ apostle, I still think that we can¡¯t underestimate her!¡± ¡°Hmph, I know, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± The third apostle shook his head and didn¡¯t bother taking out his anger on this nobody and calmly asked, ¡°So do you have any good suggestions?¡± ¡°My suggestion is to kill her!¡± ¡°¡­ That is an idea, but it¡¯s too difficult.¡± The third apostle also wanted to get rid of Snow, but he missed the opportunities¡­ When Snow was in the plague zone, her guard was down, but he underestimated her and sent White night who failed and became her captive. Then Snow became extremely well guarded by the crucifix guards and it even felt like she had eyes on her in the darkness which made the third apostle feel as if he were being watched by some mysterious ninja, so he didn¡¯t dare do anything rash. ¡°Snow finally let her guard down yesterday and I had the chance to finish her off! But I ended up being interrupted by her useless brother¡­ damn brat, how unlucky!¡± ¡°You mean, Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Who else? That damned brat, I¡¯ll be sure to find an opportunity to finish him off! ¡­ Wait, I have an idea!¡± While the third apostle ground his teeth thinking about that kid, he stopped and suddenly thought of something! As the saying goes, you have to pick the weak to bully¡­ Since they cant finish off Snow, then they had to go from it at a different angle and finish off someone close to her! Snow seems to hold her useless brother in high esteem, so if he could finish off Lin Xiao, it would be a huge blow to her! Not only that, but killing Lin Xiao had another purpose¡­ to delay her experiments! The third apostle knew that Snow asked her brother to find the last ingredient she needed, so if he killed Lin Xiao, he could delay her progress. That way his plan could continue and even if Snow uncovers the secret, she would be too late. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this sooner?¡± The third apostle slapped his thighs regrettably. ¡°So apostle, are you preparing to get rid of Lin Xiao? Okay, I¡¯ll go and do that immediately!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you don¡¯t need to get involved, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going to personally do it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already failed twice, so we can¡¯t fail anymore, so I¡¯ll personally do it¡­ you stay in the city and keep an eye on Snow!¡± ¡°Yes apostle! Leave it to me! ¡­ But, what about White Night?¡± ¡°Oh, him¡­ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made arrangements.¡± ¡°Are we going to rescue him?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s too open. If we want to realize our plans, then sacrifice is unavoidable, that is his fate¡­ but you have to believe when the new world arrives, he will return in another form!¡± ¡°Yes, apostle! We¡¯ll follow you forever!¡± ¡°Liberate the enlightened and illuminate the world!¡± The two disappeared into the darkness as if they were never there. The only difference was that the lives of two people were about to change¡­ one was the captive Bob and the other was the ¡®unlucky brother¡¯ Lin Xiao. No, rather, there was someone else¡¯s life who also changed greatly and that person was the third apostle. He who was high above tried to crush Lin Xiao like a soft grape to warn Snow, but he didn¡¯t know how hard that grape actually was. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Phew¡­ I wonder if my stinking brother has left yet?¡± Snow breathed the fresh air as she was led out of the research lab by her maid. She had no idea when Lin Xiao would be back. Although her brother was lazy beyond saving, once he decided to do something, he was extremely reliable, so she believed that he would be back very soon. ¡°But waiting for him is so boring, Elona, why don¡¯t we go visit Bob!¡± Bob, or White Night has already been held captive for a while. He was being treated and seems to have recently regained his consciousness, which meant that Snow could continue her interrogations! Outside of experimenting, Snow has been visiting Bob for the past couple of days and was resolved to pry his mouth open! The good news was that he was already speaking by himself, even if it was just some superficial information, but it was enough for Snow to verify her judgments. This plague wasn¡¯t simply to poison the people, but there was something deeper going on! But the bad news was that after he honestly confessed everything he could talk about, his mouth clamped tight when it came to any secret information. Snow felt like he already resigned himself and knew that his time was short, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of any intimidation. Does he know that he¡¯s going to be silenced? Snow already anticipated it so she arranged a large number of people to guard him just in case¡­ yet, before Elona could lead her out of the church a panicked believer suddenly ran up to her! ¡°Saintess, bad news! Bob¡­ Bob died!¡± ¡°What?¡± Snow was stunned and never expected Bob to still be silenced. After asking she found out that Bob was poisoned and not killed directly. Poison? Strangely, Snow anticipated that as well, so she got trusted aides to be in charge of his meals, so nothing should have happened. ¡°Could it have been an inside job? ¡­ Hey, before the incident, did Saint Nick ever go visit Bob?¡± ¡°No, Saint Nick has never visited Bob recently.¡± ¡°Tsk, not him, then who was it?¡± Snow fell into thought, she had thought that things were coming to the end, but she realized that the trouble was just beginning! Silencing Bob, if she were the third apostle, then her next target might be¡­ ¡°Brother, y-you have to stay safe!¡± CH 488 The following day. Caesar has been quite busy recently. He was mostly recovered from his injuries, and although he wasn¡¯t in his peak form, it was enough to deal with the next mission, which was to find the hero¡¯s lost holy sword! It was important and information was hard to come by, even having gone through the investigator and mercenary offices, he still didn¡¯t come up with anything, so he could only ask the person with the most power. That¡¯s right, it was the representative king, nicknamed the Leopard Queen, Claire! If it was her, she would surely have a lot of secret information, but meeting with Claire wasn¡¯t something easy. Claire was extremely busy after the war meeting and refused all guests unless it was related to important military or political affairs. Even exceptions had to make a reservation ahead of time and they may be seen after waiting numerous days, even if they get a meeting, it was strictly limited to within ten minutes! Just getting a meeting was already so difficult, so getting information might be nearly impossible but was Caesar someone that gave up so easily? Being afraid of troublesome things was something a lazy person like Lin Xiao would do, not him! As long as he could deal with Claire and get the information, then he would have a chance to find the lost sword and guarantee himself to become the position of the hero¡¯s disciple! ¡°Hm, you want to meet Claire? Then I¡¯m going with you!¡± Of course, Rosie would also tag along. Actually, meeting Claire wasn¡¯t that difficult for them, since they were both important people. One was a prince and the other was from an extremely wealthy family. As expected, with Rosie¡¯s money and Caesar¡¯s appearance, they were able to get in touch with Claire¡¯s personal attendant. They were able to get a response to meet in the afternoon of that day and they didn¡¯t have to wait long. ¡°It seems that tomboy is quite tactful!¡± Rosie was pleased after hearing that and thought the quick response was because of their status. Her guess was reasonable, but she misunderstood Claire. The reason Claire took the time to meet them was actually because of her teacher. Her best teacher, Lin Xiao! When she first heard about it from her attendant, she immediately rejected it! But after asking a bit, she found out that Caesar and Rosie were Lin Xiao¡¯s classmates from Loran Academy and they were friends, so she changed her mind and agreed to meet them. Lin Xiao was Gotham¡¯s dragon and her friend forever, so naturally, his friends were her friends as well. Of course, Rosie and Caesar would never have thought that Lin Xiao was that important to Claire! And the only reason they got Claire¡¯s reception and respect was because of their relationship with Lin Xiao. Anyways, that afternoon, they were finally able to meet Claire. They were summoned to the study in that unremarkable house. When the two entered the room and saw that handsome girl, they were instantly stunned. Blonde hair with a handsome aura, wearing a shirt and short skirt with comically large black glasses. When she noticed them, she took off her glasses and put on a polite smile and stood up. ¡°Welcome! Prince Caesar, Miss Rosie, it¡¯s nice meeting you, I¡¯m Gotham Kingdom¡¯s representative king, Claire, if you have any questions, please feel free¡­ hm?¡± Claire smiled while talking and wanted to invite them in, but she noticed those two standing like petrified statues at the door. What was going on? Rosie and Claire silently glanced at each other and were both shaken. ¡°Hey! Caesar, is she¡­ your sister?¡± ¡°¡­ Of course not!¡± ¡°Then who do you two look so similar!?¡± ¡°How would I know? ¡­ Shhh, she¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you two talking about?¡± ¡°When she heard them quietly muttering, Claire moved closer out of curiosity.¡± When Claire came face to face with Caesar, she finally got a good look at his appearance! W-what was going on? That blond handsome youth looked a lot like her! One was a woman and the other a man, and there were a lot of differences if you took a close look. But¡­ when they first stood face to face, that familiarity was evident! Rosie had heard they looked similar but never believed, but now she finally believed it after seeing it. ¡°Cough¡­ please come in first and have a seat.¡± Claire felt awkward when she looked at Caesar, it was like she was looking at a magic mirror and changed into the opposite sex. Lin Xiao may always call her a tomboy, but she was a genuine woman! As long as she did her makeup, she was a beauty, alright? She was just too lazy to do it¡­ But now that you put a male version of her right in front of her, what is that? It wasn¡¯t just Claire, Caesar also felt uncomfortable, but he couldn¡¯t be disrespectful, so he didn¡¯t comment on their appearance and just pulled Rosie in, sat down, and politely chatted a bit which helped the atmosphere. But even if the two involved adapted to it, Rosie still couldn¡¯t The more Rosie looked, the more obsessed she became! She never expected something so bizarre! Claire had Caesar¡¯s handsome aura, but also a beauty¡¯s charm. Rosie couldn¡¯t resist that strange charm at all, she almost lost herself and wanted to run over to hug Claire¡¯s waist. ¡°Cough, princess Claire, since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯m just going to get right to the point.¡± Caesar helplessly sighed as he noticed how Rosie was acting and quickly got onto the main topic¡­ ¡°I want to recover the lost holy sword and I wanted to ask if you could provide us with some information?¡± Claire admired that and from their conversation, she could tell he was a straightforward person much like herself. It seems that they weren¡¯t similar just in appearance and they might even become good friends. That came later, of course, and now she had to decide whether or not to respond to his request. Coincidentally, Claire had just received some information that allowed her to confirm that the Holy Sword was indeed with the rebels! But¡­ should she tell Caesar? CH 489 Claire was a bit hesitant. The rebels were their country¡¯s internal affairs and Caesar was a Lombard Kingdom prince, even if he had no bad intentions, Claire didn¡¯t know whether to tell him such important information or not. Even if they were to reclaim the holy sword, it would be up to Claire, not you. Who knows what this guy is plotting? Claire¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unreasonable, no one would easily give away such precious information. But after thinking about it for a bit, Claire felt like it was better to tell Caesar. There were two reasons. One, she knows about how Caesar is as a person and was even more sure that he was a gentleman after meeting him today, so he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would be bad for Gotham Kingdom. So she felt like it wasn¡¯t a big deal to tell him and she gets a strong fighter that can help them with the rebels. Two, and the most important reason, Caesar was Lin Xiao¡¯s good friend! Based on what Claire knew, the two of them had a very good relationship and faced a lot of hardship together. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re Lin Xiao¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll tell you for his sake.¡± Claire responded honestly and then handed over the information related to the missing Holy Sword to Caesar. ¡°Thank you.¡± Caesar nodded and was just about to look into the information when he noticed something weird about what she said. ¡°Um¡­ princess Claire, what did you mean when you said ¡®for Lin Xiao¡¯s sake¡¯?¡± ¡°Exactly what it means.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, are you saying that because Lin Xiao helped you, you¡¯re helping me to repay him?¡± ¡°Hm, pretty much.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re only showing me this precious report because I¡¯m his friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m helping you because you¡¯re his friend.¡± Claire calmly responded then tilted her head and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°You!?¡± Caesar was angry after finding out the truth and then Claire looked at him innocently and stabbed him another time. Is there a problem with that? Yes, is there a problem with that? Princess Claire, the king¡¯s representative, had such high regard for Lin Xiao that she would blindly trust his friends, is there a problem with that? Yes, there¡¯s a huge problem, okay!? Caesar never would have expected that they were nobodies to Claire and if it weren¡¯t for their relationship to Lin Xiao, they might have not even been able to have a meeting with her! Caesar clenched the document in his hand as he learned the cruel truth. The thick stack of papers was going to tear as it let out an unpleasant crunching sound. Rosie quickly held Caesar¡¯s arm to comfort him when she saw this. She could understand Caesar¡¯s feelings, he wanted to be one step ahead of Lin Xiao, but in the end, he still had to rely on the fact that he was Lin Xiao¡¯s friend to get important information. This was a direct insult to his dignity! Caesar almost tore the papers in his hand in anger! He had no intention of trading his dignity for anything! Thankfully Rosie was there. She was already used to helping him when he lost his cool, she just had to hold his arms and gently whisper into his ears to console this temperamental lion cub. Caesar felt Rosie¡¯s concern and quickly controlled his emotions, but he wasn¡¯t willing to stay any longer. He received the important documents and politely bid farewell to Claire and got up to leave. As long as he had that, he had a chance to find the hero¡¯s sword, which was more important than anything else, so what about some pent-up frustration? Caesar silently decided that he was going to beat Lin Xiao this time, find the Holy Sword and prove he was better! But when he was leaving, he suddenly felt the need to ask something. ¡°Right Claire, do you know where Lin Xiao went? It seems he¡¯s not in the city anymore.¡± ¡°Oh yes, he went to the west supply station to look for Deborah.¡± ¡°Supply station?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t know why he would go there and found out from Claire that he went to look for something called a sacred crystal fruit. ¡°Why is he looking for a sacred crystal fruit?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ are you looking for him for something?¡± ¡°N-no, I was just asking¡­ goodbye princess Claire, thank you for your help.¡± ¡°Hehe, goodbye.¡± Caesar didn¡¯t waste any more time and quickly led Rosie out of the house. This meeting was very successful, they got important information from Claire and could finally start investigating the stolen Holy Sword. He should be happy, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t be. ¡°Caesar, you don¡¯t have to feel down, you just have to help the hero find the Holy Sword, you don¡¯t have to compete with that damn Lin Xiao!¡± Rosie thought that Caesar was still trying to compete and tried to comfort him, but Caesar shook his head and talked about something unrelated. ¡°Rosie, do you know why he went to look for the sacred crystal fruit?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ how would I know?¡± ¡°Guess if you don¡¯t know! ¡­ I feel like he¡¯s hiding something.¡± Although Caesar had no proof, his instincts told him it wasn¡¯t that simple! With how lazy Lin Xiao was, there was no way he would personally go look for something like that unless it was an important mission. ¡°Hm¡­ it is strange, let me think about it.¡± Rosie thought about the recent intelligence she got and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°I heard he was called to the church by Saintess Snow a couple of days ago, then he left the city after that¡­ could he be helping Snow?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re right, then the question is why does Snow need the sacred crystal fruit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s obviously because¡­ because¡­ because of experimentation!¡± Rosie¡¯s brain churned quickly as she responded. Her reasoning was simple¡­ Lin Xiao was lazy, the only reason he would go looking for something must be because his little sister asked him to! And Snow has been experimenting on the black core recently, so there¡¯s only one reason she would ask her brother to go look for the fruit! ¡°Snow needs it as a final ingredient for her experiments, so she asked Lin Xiao to go get it! That means Snow is close to completing the cure, that¡¯s great!¡± Rosie¡¯s first reaction was to be happy about the good news, but Caesar focused on something different. ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­ then doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s in danger?¡± ¡°Do you mean that Lin Xiao¡¯s already been marked by the enlightened?¡± That¡¯s right! As long as Lin Xiao leaves, he would be watched by the enlightened! No¡­ not just watched, his name might have even been written into an assassination list. ¡°Could we be just too sensitive? Since we¡¯re just making wild guesses and don¡¯t have any proof.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just wild guesses! They won¡¯t let him go and this is a perfect opportunity for them to act!¡± If Caesar wasn¡¯t wrong, then Lin Xiao is in a dangerous spot, and he isn¡¯t vigilant, if no one warns him, he might be in trouble! ¡°Caesar¡­ what should we do?¡± Rosie bit her lips and silently looked down at the document that Caesar was holding. Caesar was currently faced with a choice¡­ CH 490 Caesar was faced with a difficult choice, whether he should follow Lin Xiao and warn and help him, or ignore it and head towards the frontlines to find the missing Holy Sword. If he thought about what benefited him the most, then he should choose the latter. The front lines were to the south and Lin Xiao went to the west, if they went west, they would waste a lot more time. And information was time-sensitive. Although Caesar could use the information he has right now to investigate, it might be useless by the time he comes back. Also, there was no benefit to go find Lin Xiao, it was just a waste of time. He wanted to accomplish something and be recognized by the hero, and if he went to see Lin Xiao and they found the fruit, then Lin Xiao would be the one having accomplished something. So he should just mind his own business, at most he should just let Claire know and get her to deal with it. ¡°Caesar, why don¡¯t we¡­ hm¡­¡± To accommodate Caesar¡¯s anxiety and competitiveness, she would suggest just ignoring Lin Xiao. But¡­ Rosie doesn¡¯t want to just leave someone to die! She might argue with Lin Xiao all the time, but that¡¯s all in good fun and they actually had a great relationship, she truly thought of him as a good friend. And she believed that Caesar felt the same way! Their friend was in trouble and needed their help, so how could they just ignore him? But Rosie had no say in the matter, and it had to be Caesar¡¯s decision. Of course, she would be happy if Caesar was willing to help, but if he wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t object. ¡°Caesar, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time, we have to head out!¡± Caesar folded the document Claire gave him and placed it into his pockets. He then turned and picked up his pace. ¡°Hey! Caesar, you¡­¡± Rosie stood in place as she watched Caesar walk off. He wasn¡¯t headed west, but south, which meant that he was heading towards the front lines. In the end, Caesar chose the mission and abandoned his friend. Rosie sighed, feeling disappointed. Actually, she could understand Caesar. He always treated Lin Xiao as his rival, so there was no point in wasting this great opportunity to do something pointless. To put it bluntly, if Lin Xiao was really killed by the enlightened, it would be more beneficial for Caesar! If Lin Xiao died, Caesar would have no more rivals and would naturally become the hero¡¯s disciple. What could friends do? Caesar¡¯s dream was to become the next hero! How could he be restrained by a mere friend and waste precious time? ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m also unnecessary to you¡­. but I don¡¯t believe it! Caesar, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that heartless!¡± Rosie clenched her fists as she quietly muttered to herself and almost teared up. Caesar finally noticed that Rosie fell behind and ran back to reprimand her. ¡°Why are you still standing there like an idiot?¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± Rosie felt bad but didn¡¯t dare get angry at Caesar, so she could only indirectly attack him, ¡°It¡¯s not like the sword is alive, what are you so rushed for?¡± ¡°Hah? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay, okay, since you want to go, then I¡¯ll follow you¡­ but it¡¯s far, we can¡¯t walk there, right? We should rent a carriage.¡± Rosie was scared when Caesar got angry and just decided to go along with him. But she never expected to have misunderstood him. ¡°Rent a carriage? Why?¡± ¡°The front lines are so far, of course, we have to go by carriage.¡± ¡°Rosie, are you dumb? When did I say I was going to the front lines?¡± ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you? Then why were you walking south?¡± ¡°Tsk, Rosie, aren¡¯t you pretty smart, why are you suddenly acting dumb now? I¡¯m going this way to look for Yao Zi and Lin Tian.¡± ¡°Ah? Why are you looking for them?¡± ¡°Yao Zi has the wizard¡¯s bloodline and is strong, Lin Tian is also vigilant. We can get along stronger if we bring them along, it would be embarrassing if we get finished off by the enlightened without even being able to save Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°But Caesar, if we go to save Lin Xiao, then we won¡¯t make it in time to find the missing sword! Then that precious information would go to waste! We might not get a better chance later on¡­ a-are you really going to abandon this chance for Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Abandon? I wouldn¡¯t say that. We can keep looking for a missing sword, but once someone dies, we can¡¯t bring them back.¡± ¡°What!? Caesar, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao is our good friend, isn¡¯t it normal for us to go help him?¡± Caesar shrugged and answered as it were obvious, it was hard to believe with how competitive he was earlier. Actually, his thoughts weren¡¯t contradictory and made sense. Lin Xiao was his destined rival, so he must compete with him. If Lin Xiao died, who was he going to compete with? If Caesar was a genius and destined to become the hero, then Lin Xiao had to be nearly just as outstanding, even if he couldn¡¯t become the hero, then he would have to at least become the reserve hero! That way, Lin Xiao can personally witness the moment he becomes the hero! So Lin Xiao cant die before that! ¡°Haha, Caesar, I finally understand what you¡¯re thinking! ¡­ You idiot! Did you know? I almost took you for a bastard that would leave someone to die!¡± She was happy when she realized that his final decision was to save Lin Xiao and after she calmed down she wrapped around Caesar¡¯s arm like a sloth. ¡°What, getting all lovey-dovey again?¡± Caesar might have sounded dissatisfied, but he still let her freely hang onto his arm. ¡°Hehe, I was just thinking about how handsome my husband was, he may be a bit dumb, but he¡¯s kinder than anyone!¡± ¡°Ah? Who¡¯s your husband? How come I didn¡¯t know you were married.¡± ¡°Hmph, idiot! If you¡¯re asking¡­ then let me tell you, my husband is amazing, the fifth prince of Lombard Kingdom, the embodiment of nobility and courage!¡± ¡°Oh? Is he that amazing?¡± ¡°Of course, much more than you! I want to have a whole litter of children with him! ¡­ Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, not jealous¡­ also, are you a pig, why are you having that many children?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t admit it and was actually jealous, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized something. ¡°The fifth prince¡­ isn¡¯t that me?¡± ¡°Idiot, did you just realize!¡± ¡°But I never married you, how am I your husband?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ stinking Caesar, you don¡¯t get romance at all! Hmph, even if you aren¡¯t right now, you will be! I¡¯m going to bring you back home for sure! ¡­ Take that!¡± ¡°Ah! ¡­ Rosie, w-why did you bite my ear?¡± The two were once again making a scene in the middle of the streets. Fortunately, Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there, otherwise, he would have been complaining about their lack of public morality again. CH 491 Since they already decided on helping, then they had to hurry to catch up to Lin Xiao. When they arrived at the inn, they quickly found Yao Zi and Xiao Tian, who had nothing to do. They briefly told them what they had come for and invited them to join their team to find Lin Xiao. The two were of course willing to follow along after hearing that information! Who was Lin Xiao? Their benefactor, a reliable brother to Xiao Tian and a patient teacher to Yao Zi. Especially Xiao Tian, he¡¯s been staying with his sister all this time after coming back from the plague zone and he¡¯s been itching to get out! It¡¯s always been Lin Xiao helping them and they haven¡¯t helped much all this time, so now that they can repay him, they were happy. But compared to how excited Xiao Tian was, Yao Zi was thinking of something else and went to ask Caesar about it. With how dense Caesar was, he definitely couldn¡¯t guess why Yao Zi would ask that, if Rosie heard it, she would probably know why right away¡­ Yao Zi asked, ¡®How did you know Lin Xiao went to the supply station?¡¯ Caesar told her that Claire told him. Yao Zi asked again why did Claire know where he went even though they, as his teammate, didn¡¯t. To that, Caesar had no response so he could only respond by his guess, because Claire knew him very well. Yao Zi was unsatisfied with that answer. What did that mean? Did she know him better than they knew him? She has been with Lin Xiao far longer than Claire and experienced much more together, so why is a mere tomboy being so intimate with Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao left the two of them behind this time, which Yao Zi was already unhappy about, and now she suddenly heard that Claire already knew where Lin Xiao was going, she felt defeated and jealous. That may be the case¡­ but with Yao Zi¡¯s weak personality, how could she question Caesar? She may be curious, but she could only swallow her questions and wait until she had a chance to ask Lin Xiao. And so they all set off towards the supply station. At the same time, Lin Xiao has almost arrived, yet didn¡¯t know that he was being followed by a bunch of people, some wanting to help him, others wanting to kill him¡­ Even Lin Xiao never expected that such a simple mission caused such a commotion and became the opportunity for him to change his attitude and force him to do something that he would never usually want to do. Just like Lin Xiao once said, no one really wants to be a hero, they were just forced to do something that they have to do. ¡­ ¡­ West of the deep and dark city. Near the outskirts of the plague zone, there was a large scale supply station. This was originally a place for the fleeing refugees and to defend against the spreading plague, but when Caesar brought back the black core and Snow announced the truth behind the plague, everyone¡¯s fears dissipated. Since it wasn¡¯t a plague but black magic, then they weren¡¯t afraid of the plague zone naturally spreading, so this place lost its original purpose and was turned into a supply station by Claire. It was responsible for supply distribution in the west and as the closest place to the plague zone, they were preparing for the future cleanup. So this place was in an awkward spot, you could say that it wasn¡¯t that important, which it wasn¡¯t since it was just a desolate supply station. But it was also important in the future and it just depended on its management. Mina, you have to cheer up, don¡¯t underestimate this job or you¡¯ll regret it! Mina stood at the front desk remembering what Deborah had told her. Deborah, the manager of this supply station was a strong middle-aged woman. Her tanned skin and sturdy physique was like that of a man, and her personality was equally as strong and along with her attentiveness was the reason she could be the manager, buying and selling goods, and transporting goods, she had quite a bit of influence in the business and logistic aspects. Deborah may not be strong, but she was capable and had connections. She met princess Claire numerous times and was even good friends with the grand marshall! A strong woman like Deborah was Mina¡¯s idol! Mina felt comfortable working under Deborah, she felt like her own moth, sometimes gentle and sometimes stern, but always reliable and trustworthy! ¡°So I have to cheer up!¡± Mina smacked her cheeks and, not wanting to disappoint Deborah, chased away her sleepiness and continued her work. What? Who was Mina and what did she do? Mina was a twenty-year-old girl who also worked under Deborah, this was her first year working under Deborah and wasn¡¯t experienced. Today, was coincidentally her first time being responsible for working the front desk so she wasn¡¯t used to it, that¡¯s why Deborah warned her before she left and told her not to let her guard down. As for what the front desk did¡­ it was just hosting! The kind where a beautiful woman with heavy makeup wears revealing clothes and flirts with men to attract business! Cough¡­ not! At first, Mina also thought of something like that, but then she realized that it was a normal job like a guide. CH 492 The supply station was large, with people and goods coming in and out all the time, so they needed someone to greet the shippers, like a receptionist. They didn¡¯t need any special skills, they just had to be familiar with the people and facilities of the supply station and be pretty with a nice voice. And in that aspect, Mina was confident that she was the best choice! Not only was she familiar with the supply station, but she was also quite a young beauty. That¡¯s why Deborah ordered her to be responsible for the front desk. One reason was to train her, and the other was to add a fresh face to this remote supply station. ¡°Hm¡­ today was supposed to be the end of the shipment, but there¡¯s no one coming!¡± As Mina fired herself up, she realized there was nothing for her to do. There wasn¡¯t a single person and there was only the sound of the wind blowing. It couldn¡¯t be helped, yesterday was their busiest day, billing, shipping, and sales orders, they were all important things that couldn¡¯t wait, so Deborah led everyone to finish the word on time and that¡¯s why it seemed abnormally desolate today. ¡°I can¡¯t be careless! Even though there¡¯s nothing important today, I still have to do my job! No matter who comes, I have to give them the best reception. Mina faced the empty floor and put on a smile while standing up straight. Her uniform was fitting and clean and was this remote station¡¯s only beautiful scenery. But unfortunately there was no one there to appreciate it, and what was even more unfortunate was the fact that this scene was tragically ruined by a vulgar person. ¡°Hehe, Mina-chan, it¡¯s your turn to sit at the front desk today?¡± A young man called out from behind Mina. Mina became extremely annoyed when she heard that voice and didn¡¯t even want to look back and respond. She continued to stare toward the empty door, but that person just kept calling and after noticing that Mina was ignoring him, he walked over and stood next to her to chat her up! ¡°Mina, why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°Ah? Is someone calling me? ¡­ Oh, it¡¯s Baron Bacon, sorry, I was too focused and didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°Hehe, so you know I¡¯m a Baron, I thought you didn¡¯t know and was ignoring me on purpose.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Baron Bacon, we all respect you, how could I purposely ignore you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, hehe.¡± That¡¯s right, this Bacon guy was a detestable piece of shit! He was around the same age as Mina, but he didn¡¯t look as youthful or charming, but rather wretched. Although he was young, he was extremely thin with deeply sunken eye sockets and looked like an old man. God knows how he indulged himself in women and expended his energy to look like that. But Mina was sure of one thing, he was extremely perverted and that¡¯s why he came to hit her up! But Mina was powerless against him. He wasn¡¯t just a normal pervert, but the son of some Duke in Gotham Kingdom, but more importantly, he himself was also a Baron! So a genuine noble! She was just a commoner so she didn¡¯t dare to go against him even if he was in the wrong. If anything happened, he would be fine with his status, but she might lose her job and be humiliated. So Mina has always avoided him, but now that he came to her, she couldn¡¯t even hide. She just hoped that she could endure it and he would leave on his own. But how annoying he was far exceeded her expectations. ¡°Mina, since no one is coming anyways, isn¡¯t it boring just to stand here, why don¡¯t you come out with me?¡± ¡°Out?¡± Mina stopped and realized he didn¡¯t just want to flirt but also wanted to take her out, she became even more annoyed but could only maintain her slight smile, ¡°Um¡­ Manager Deborah won¡¯t let me leave, so I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Bacon couldn¡¯t poke any holes in her words so he could only shake his head and leave. Just as Mina thought he had given up, he turned around right after walking through the front door. He stood in front of her with a smile and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case then treat me as a guest and receive me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She suddenly realized that he went around the front desk and walked next to her! ¡°If there¡¯s a guest, you have to register their identity, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°O-oh¡­¡± Mina could only begin to write in the registry, but Bacon kept nitpicking next to her, saying she wrote something wrong, or something else was wrong, and then took the opportunity to grab her hand and take advantage of her! Mina became alert and immediately pulled herself away and stepped back. She stood to the side and vigilantly stared at Bacon and felt very scared. Sigh, how did I meet someone like this? How unlucky! Indeed, she was unlucky, Bacon didn¡¯t want to play with her originally, but today was her first day and that beautiful uniform completely transformed her, so Bacon couldn¡¯t control himself. What was more coincidental was that Deborah wasn¡¯t here, she took care of her subordinates so Bacon didn¡¯t dare do anything, but Deborah wasn¡¯t here today and went to receive Grand Marshall Barrett¡¯s messenger. Since Deborah wasn¡¯t here, and there wasn¡¯t anyone else either, only she could protect herself! Mina cleared her throat and bravely warned him, ¡°Baron Bacon! Manager Deborah has already taught me how to receive guests, so please watch yourself!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Noticing her resistance, Bacon didn¡¯t back away, rather he got more excited and wanted to continue playing with her even more! ¡°Mina, although you know how to receive a guest, do you know that there was a spy recently in the city?¡± ¡°What, a spy?¡± Mina was completely unaware of it and seeing that Bacon was smug and started explaining to her. Bacon was a genuine Baron, he was only sent here by his dad because of his decadent lifestyle, but he still had a vast information network. He told her all about that war meeting, General Hardy¡¯s identity as a spy as well as the advisor Lin Xiao¡¯s outstanding performance. ¡°Mina, Princess Claire highly values our supply station, at the same time, Hardy¡¯s remaining henchmen will surely be waiting for the opportunity to move and might even come here! So you have to carefully verify the identity of all the guests!¡± ¡°My god! I can¡¯t believe General Hardy was a traitor¡­ Baron Bacon, and that person called Lin Xiao, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an advisor that Princess Claire invited, an outstanding person!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be recognized by Princess Claire¡­ but Mina, you have to be careful, there might be people pretending to be Lin Xiao and might even come here to trick you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Thank you Baron Bacon¡­ I¡¯ll be sure to pay attention!¡± Mina was still an inexperienced normal girl, whether it was about the traitor Hardy or the advisor Lin Xiao, those all sounded as exciting as a legend, so she naively thought that Bacon was just simply warning her. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right¡­ come, let me teach you other things!¡± Bacon took this chance to get closer and continue taking advantage of her! But this time it wasn¡¯t just touching her hands, but straight to her butt! ¡°Baron Bacon, w-what are you doing!?¡± Noticing his hands, Mina panicked and wanted to avoid it but it was too late! She didn¡¯t notice but she was already forced into a corner and there was nowhere left to run to! What should she do? Mina never thought that she would fall into this situation out of carelessness. What should she do? If Deborah was there, she could still call out for help, but no one could help her now. The only thing she could do now was to fight back! But there would be serious consequences that a commoner couldn¡¯t handle! Perhaps a lot of girls were forced by this damn scum like this? In that instant, Mina bit her lips and clenched her fists. She wasn¡¯t just going to take it lying down and prepared to fight to defend her dignity! At the same time, there was a voice from outside. ¡°This should be the reception lobby for the supply station, right, is there anyone here¡­ Hm? What are you doing?¡± CH 493 Bacon was startled when he heard the voice and as he never expected anyone to come today. He also stopped moving his hand that he reached out. How annoying, didn¡¯t they come at the worst time? He was almost about to touch Mina¡¯s rotund butt, but the voice stopped him. Though he may be a Baron, he wasn¡¯t sure who that voice belonged to and if it were some merchant that took this chance to spread rumors, it would be a pain. So Bacon just withdrew his hand and walked out from the front desk and pretended nothing happened as he looked towards the door to see who it was. On the other hand, Mina was on the verge of crying out of relief! Thankfully that person¡¯s voice interrupted Bacon, otherwise, she might have to resort to punching him! If that happened, she may not be bullied by Bacon anymore, but nothing good will come of it. But that guest had no idea what was happening as he walked in with a confused expression and looked at Mina and Bacon. ¡°What were you guys doing?¡± ¡°Hmph, who are you? Is it any of your business?¡± Bacon realized that it was just some young brat with a head of black hair, probably from some far eastern tribe. He was guessing that he was the child of some merchant that came here for supplies, so he looked down on him and didn¡¯t even bother with him. He then turned to Mina and spoke, ¡°Mina, guests are here, you better receive them properly!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mina bit her lips and still hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet as she weakly responded. Bacon still wasn¡¯t satisfied and quietly threatened her before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t think this is over, after he¡¯s gone, you¡¯ll still have to accompany me!¡± ¡°Baron Bacon, please stop bothering me¡­¡± ¡°Bothering? I¡¯m already being polite, don¡¯t force my hand, otherwise, I won¡¯t be so nice¡­ hmph, just wait for it!¡± Bacon snorted and then ignored them to go and sit down next to the window like he was planning to wait it out! Though she wasn¡¯t in danger at the moment, Bacon¡¯s threat at the end made Mina tremble. Mina sighed and didn¡¯t know what to do, but for now, she first focused on the guests. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s Baron Bacon, I apologize if he offended you.¡± ¡°A Baron at such a young age? Hm, no wonder¡­¡± The black-haired youth saw Mina¡¯s flushed face and her clenched fists and immediately guessed what had happened, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind¡­ so, are you the receptionist? You look like a newbie.¡± ¡°Uh¡­. n-newbie?¡± Mina never expected this kid who looked around fifteen or sixteen to see right through her, so she couldn¡¯t help but try and change the subject. ¡°Cough, anyway, please register!¡± ¡°Register? Okay, what do I need to register?¡± ¡°First your identity¡­ are you a merchant? If so, our delivery day was yesterday, so the types of orders we can make right now are limited.¡± It might be Mina¡¯s first time on this job, but her words were professional and one could tell that she was practiced, but the youth blankly shook his head and responded, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a merchant.¡± ¡°Oh, then you must be from logistics? Is the front line lacking supplies and needing an immediate dispatch? No problem, just provide me with the orders stamped with an official seal and I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± ¡°Logistics? No, I¡¯m not from logistics.¡± ¡°Not a merchant, and not from logistics¡­ then who are you?¡± Mina was confused and awkwardly asked. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just a normal person.¡± The youth was also confused and awkwardly responded. ¡°Normal person? Uh¡­¡± Mina was caught unprepared and unsure of what to do when two beauties suddenly walked in. They seemed to be with the black-haired youth as they walked next to him, then they glanced at Mina and understood what was going on. ¡°I was wondering why he was walking so quickly, so it was because he saw a beauty¡­ pervert.¡± The one who spoke first was an unrivaled beauty who used her clear and ethereal voice to insult him, but it didn¡¯t make anyone feel uncomfortable, rather, it was comforting. Then a beauty wearing high heels and black stockings continued to ridicule him. ¡°Hehe, I know, after seeing the beauty he couldn¡¯t even answer her question, how dumb!¡± ¡°Hey! Are you two trying to revolt¡­ didn¡¯t we agree to not embarrass me in public, we can talk about the rest after we get back!¡± The youth awkwardly touched his nose and suppressed his voice as he persuaded them. The two beauties looked at each other and came to an agreement and stopped talking. They just stood next to him like his wives and that happy feeling of love was enough to suffocate Mina! Mina wanted to get back on topic and quickly register him, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at the two women and was shocked! Dear God¡­ aren¡¯t these two way too beautiful? Rather than the youth, Mina was much more interested in them! This was the first time seeing such beautiful women, and two of them at that! They were two completely opposite types, one was ice cold and the other was fiery hot, the only commonality was that they were both captivating and stood intimately next to the youth. But who was the first wife and who was the second¡­ Wait¡­ why did they have to be his wives? That may not even be the case. Bacon who was waiting for Mina was also captivated by them and was almost drooling! He was regretful as only now he understood what true beauty was after seeing these two! In comparison, Mina was just a village girl, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually interested in her! ¡°Cough¡­ hey, miss receptionist? Are you okay? Hello?¡± After calling a couple of times, Mina finally came back to her senses. She calmed down and returned to the original topic. ¡°So¡­ who are you, why did you come here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao, I came here for your manager Deborah. I wanted to ask her for something called the sacred crystal fruit.¡± ¡°Scared crystal fruit? I¡¯m not sure if we have something like that, you would have to ask her yourself.¡± ¡°Then where is she?¡± ¡°She left early today, it might be a while before she comes back.¡± ¡°How unlucky¡­ then I¡¯ll wait for her.¡± ¡°Okay Lin Xiao, then please have a seat, I¡­ hm? Wait a second!!! Did you just say¡­ you¡¯re Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you really Lin Xiao? That advisor Lin Xiao that princess Claire highly values!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that should be now. But I¡¯m already not her advisor anymore.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and was a bit embarrassed. ¡°My god! ¡­ Y-you¡¯re that legendary Lin Xiao!?¡± When she got his confirmation, it was like she was struck by lightning. Bacon also stood up with a grave expression! That Lin Xiao really came to this remote supply station!? CH 494 ¡°You¡¯re really Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°You helped Claire quell the disputes and you even tamed Grand Marshall Barrett?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing that exaggerated, Barrett was just too eager but he¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°Really? Also! You killed the traitor Hardy on the spot and protected princess Claire winning her heart, is that true?¡± ¡°Her heat? Uh, why is it getting more and more ridiculous¡­ Hardy was just asking for it, it¡¯s not like I could spare him.¡± ¡°So those rumors were all true¡­ Then did you really pledge to be married to the princess and prepare to get married after defeating the rebels? At that time, if King George permits, are you thinking about helping Claire becoming the next queen? Also, how many kids are you planning on having? Did you go after her first, or did she go after you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning on¡­ peh! Who¡¯s going to have kids with that tomboy!? Why are you asking those strange questions?¡± Lin Xiao almost choked and never thought that the rumors would have already spread to this point! Mina, on the other hand, was completely acting like a fan-girl, and the only thing missing was asking for an autograph! ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, did you know? I just heard about your stories today and never expected that I would actually meet you!¡± ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°I know! Ah, I almost forgot to introduce myself¡­ I¡¯m Mina! Twenty years old and still unmarried, I-I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either! ¡­ Lin Xiao, it¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± Mina introduced herself, and although the contents were a bit strange, her attitude was fitting. After she was done she even reached out for a handshake. ¡°Mina, I¡¯m Lin Xiao¡­ it¡¯s nice to meet you as well.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think much and politely grasped Mina¡¯s hand, but the instant he felt her soft hand and the contrast in temperature, he stopped. Mina¡¯s reaction was a bit strange, it was like¡­ she was a bit embarrassed? Of course she was! Actually, when their hands touched, Mina regretted it. When she saw the legendary Lin Xiao she became excited but when her hand was touched and felt his warmth, she blushed and became embarrassed. What was she doing? Why did she have to shake hands? She even talked about whether she had a boyfriend or not, she acted so flagrantly, like¡­ like she was seducing him!? Please, she¡¯s not that kind of woman! She may admire Lin Xiao¡¯s stories and respect a hero that¡¯s both strong and smart, but she never thought of seducing him! How could she do something like that!? Damn! Mina, oh Mina, you¡¯re already twenty years old, how can you act so naively, even worse that a youth that hasn¡¯t even grown up? Mina¡¯s thoughts jumped all over the place, she would be embarrassed for a bit, then worried, then she would blame herself, but her hand was still holding onto Lin Xiao and after a minute, it was like she was reluctant to let go! At this time, a certain person behind them was already grinding their teeth and seething with anger. Bacon glared at their hands and couldn¡¯t suppress his rage as he thought about what just happened and shot up! Bacon had thought she was a chaste woman since she wouldn¡¯t let him touch her butt or even hands and pretended to be that pure and innocent, but now you just threw yourself at a man you just met without any reserve. You even let him touch your hands and now you won¡¯t even let go!? So you were just a slut! If he knew that he would have just did it! Noticing the difference in treatment, Bacon couldn¡¯t keep on watching, so he angrily stormed over and interrupted them! ¡°Okay, okay! Have you shaken enough, not afraid of getting a skin disease?¡± ¡°Baron Bacon? Uh¡­¡± Mina finally came to her sense and quickly pulled her hand back. Lin Xiao just smiled and put his hand behind him which ended up being secretly grabbed by ShenDai Ying and then fiercely grasped by her hand. Of course, Mina didn¡¯t notice ShenDai Ying¡¯s jealousy and just thought she was in the wrong so she quickly apologized. ¡°S-sorry¡­ Lin Xiao, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that! I was just startled, please don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, how could a pervert like him be angry at holding hands with a beautiful girl?¡± Elena interrupted before Lin Xiao could respond. ¡°Hey! Elena, you¡¯re acting up again, are you lonely and asking to be kneaded!?¡± ¡°Hmph, u-using those perverted words again to threaten me¡­ can¡¯t you change it up a bit?¡± ¡°Oh, then if you don¡¯t want to be kneaded, then how about licked, would you like that more?¡± ¡°¡­ Damn pervert!¡± ¡°Tsk, I already said to call me master!¡± ¡°Ha¡­haha¡­ you guys have a really good relationship.¡± Mina couldn¡¯t really understand their strange conversation, but it felt a bit shameful so she just laughed. But Bacon wasn¡¯t that polite! Mina, you rejected me in every possible way yet you keep flirty with this damn brat, so I¡¯m going to make you understand how wrong you were! I¡¯m going to make you regret it and get you crying and pleading for me to forgive you! ¡°Mina, what are you doing? You haven¡¯t verified their identities after this long!?¡± ¡°Baron Bacon? I¡­¡± Mina shivered when she heard Bacon and quickly responded, ¡°I-I already registered him.¡± ¡°Oh, then what about those two women? Who are they?¡± ¡°Um, sorry Baron Baocn, I-I haven¡¯t asked yet.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t asked? You¡¯re useless! How can you be a receptionist if you don¡¯t even ask that!?¡± When Bacon heard that, he instantly widened his eyes and chewed her out right in front of the other three. He originally wanted to ask about the two women¡¯s names and identities so he could get closer to them, but that plan failed so he could only get back on track and start his revenge plan. ¡°Forget it¡­ you should know at least who he is right?¡± He clearly heard everything when sitting nearby earlier, yet he still asked and forced Mina to personally say it. ¡°H-he¡¯s Lin Xiao, he came to find Deborah for something called a sacred crystal fruit.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? The advisor that Princess Claire invited?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Idiot! How could a brat like him be Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s what he said!¡± ¡°Hmph, is he Lin Xiao just because he says so? Would you believe him if he says he¡¯s princess Claire¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Hm, I would probably believe him, since even you said that Lin Xiao and princess Claire are about to be married¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to make excuses!? ¡­ Mina, did you forget how I warned you earlier?¡± ¡°You told me to register the identity of the guests¡­¡± ¡°Peh! I also told you to not be tricked!!! That Lin Xiao is an imposter! He¡¯s a liar!¡± ¡°What? A liar?¡± Mina nervously held her mouth and remembered Bacon¡¯s warnings! That¡¯s right, he did say that there were still spies other than Hardy and some of them may pretend to be Lin Xiao, since not many have actually met the real Lin Xiao. At that time Mina never took those words to heart, but thinking about it now, it may be possible! ¡°Hmph, thank goodness I¡¯m here! Otherwise¡­ Mina, you would have been tricked!¡± ¡°But Baron Bacon, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying, shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Enough! You idiot, shut up! This brat is undoubtedly a liar! ¡­ Someone come! Arrest this imposter!!!¡± Bacon quickly ran to the door and shouted outside! Soon rushed footsteps could be heard and a group of people arrived! CH 495 The empty room was quickly filled with people! It was completely empty earlier, so it really made one question where they all came from. They weren¡¯t guards and didn¡¯t come to arrest Lin Xiao, they were just employees who worked too much yesterday and slept in. Earlier, they were all just causally strolling in the yard when they heard Bacon screaming. They thought something big happened so they all rushed over to watch the show! Since they had no work and Deborah was gone, they were all very bored. So everyone poured into the room and were trying to figure out what was going on. To their surprise, there really was something big going on! Who knows if it was interesting or not, but it was surely ¡®big¡¯! ¡°Wow, my god¡­ how can there be a woman with such a good figure? Also¡­ who¡¯s that wearing high heels? She¡¯s even wearing black stockings, it¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± As soon as they entered the room, everyone was captivated by the two beauties, their leers made Elena and ShenDai Ying feel uncomfortable. Lin Xiao also noticed, so he shielded them and sent them behind the front desk with Mina and then he alone walked into the center of the crowd. When everyone saw arrogantly stand out, their topic of conversation changed. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that kid?¡± ¡°How would I know? Looks young, black hair and black eyes, probably from the Eastern tribe¡­ strange, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°Could it be some kid of a merchant who¡¯s lost?¡± ¡°Unlikely¡­ if it was just a kid of a normal merchant, how could he have those beautiful women with him?¡± Unfortunately, even though the youth wanted to put himself forward, no one was interested in him because he was too normal! At that time, a calm middle-aged man with a mustache glanced at the women and observed their expressions and concluded that kid was protecting them and came to a correct conclusion. ¡°Can you tell? Those two women are very intimate with him, that one wearing the maid outfit is surely his maid, and the other one is probably his lover.¡± ¡°What? You haven¡¯t even asked anything and you¡¯ve already seen through their relationship? Gerrard, arent you too amazing? As expected of the deputy manager!¡± When the others heard what Gerrard had said, they instantly gave him a thumbs-up to praise him! Gerrard just humbly shook his head and didn¡¯t mind it. Like that, everyone continued chatting, with some walking up to Mina and greeting her. Lin Xiao felt that the scene was quite funny, but someone else was infuriated! Bacon called them here to arrest someone, not for them to chat! He was a Baron and yet his presence was even less than that normal black-haired youth as everyone in the room ignored him and pretended like he wasn¡¯t there! That couldn¡¯t be helped¡­ since everyone hated him. He always acted bossy and domineering and high and mighty, which made everyone resent him. But he had a powerful father and he himself was also a Baron so no one could do anything to him, instead, they just tried avoiding him as much as possible. ¡°Damn it, are any of you listening to me!?¡± Bacon was angry that they were all ignoring him, so he could only find the deputy manager among them and take out his anger on him! ¡°Hey Gerrard! You¡¯re the deputy manager and since Deborah isn¡¯t here, so shouldn¡¯t you temporarily take over her duties?¡± ¡°Yes, Baron Bacon.¡± Gerrard wrinkled his brows in annoyance when he saw Bacon walk over, but he knew he coudlnt avoid it so he just smiled. ¡°Okay good, then you can immediately arrest this brat and throw him in prison!¡± At first, he thought Bacon was joking, so he just smiled and asked, ¡°I do have that authority, but there has to be a reason right? He doesn¡¯t have anything on him, so it doesn¡¯t seem like he stole anything. I can¡¯t just arrest people indiscriminately.¡± ¡°Stealing? Hmph, he hasn¡¯t stolen anything, but he¡¯s done something far more serious!¡± ¡°Oh? What did he do?¡± ¡°That kid impersonated the advisor Lin Xiao to deceive us! Is that serious enough?¡± ¡°What? Impersonate Lin Xiao?¡± Everyone stopped when they heard that and the room fell silent as everyone set their gaze on that black-haired youth. One side was an infuriated Baron and the other was a mysterious unfamiliar youth¡­ it seems like something big was going to happen! ¡°Cough, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gerrard cleared his throat and got serious. He first went over to Mina to ask what had happened, then came to a conclusion after getting her answer. The problem was with Bacon¡­ this perverted Baron probably set his eyes on the kid¡¯s companions, so he was jealous and made a big deal out of it. After all, Bacon has done a lot of things for the sake of beautiful women. His plan was probably to throw the kid in prison and take that chance to take those women in. Gerrard understood Bacon¡¯s perverted thoughts with just a quick look, he didn¡¯t want to help Bacon, but this time his accusations made some sense. Gerrard has naturally also heard of advisor Lin Xiao, but just like Bacon, he doesn¡¯t know what Lin Xiao looks like. Gotham Kingdom is currently plagued with problems and a traitor even appeared before, so there¡¯s definitely a possibility of criminals impersonating people for personal gain. Since Deborah wasn¡¯t here, as the deputy manager, he had to investigate and take care of this. If the kid was a liar, then he would find the guards to immediately arrest him! But if he wasn¡¯t lying, then he was also responsible to clear his name and can¡¯t let Bacon slander him! So Gerrard took a couple of deep breaths and walked to the center and stood across from the youth and planned to personally question him! At this time, Bacon started sweating. ~It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, this situation has gone out of hand! Bacon originally just planned on scaring that kid with Gerrard to get him to back off and to flaunt his might as a Baron, then he would go to flirt with those beautiful women. Who knew that things would get out of hand and become a trial? Also, that kid didn¡¯t look scared at all, which made him very nervous. Could he really be Lin Xiao, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s acting so calmly? I-impossible! How could there be that much of a coincidence? Lin Xiao was a big shot, why would he be coming to such a remote supply station? He¡¯s surely pretending. Thinking about that, Bacon glared at Lin Xiao and tried to pressure him to reveal himself! Buy Lin Xiao still looked sleepy and couldn¡¯t feel his gaze at all. ¡°You said that you¡¯re princess Claire¡¯s advisor, Lin Xiao?¡± Gerrard cleared his throat and began questioning him. ¡°I am Lin Xiao, but I¡¯m not that tomboy¡¯s advisor, I already resigned.¡± ¡°Hah? Tomboy? You¡¯re not talking about princess Claire are you¡­ you dare!?¡± Just as Gerrard was about to rebuke him for his insolence, he stopped and thought about it. If he was really Lin Xiao and if those rumors were true, then as princess Claire¡¯s future husband, was there a problem with how they called each other? Gerrard became more curious with his identity and continued asking. ¡°Okay, since you say you¡¯re Lin Xiao, then you should have some corresponding proof, right?¡± ¡°How? I may be Lin Xiao, but it¡¯s not carved into my ass, so I can¡¯t take off my pants to show you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ your comparison may be vulgar, but that makes sense.¡± Gerrard smiled and also knew his question was funny, so he asked a different one. ¡°But, you said it was princess Claire who sent you here for Deborah, then the princess surely would have given you a token to prove your identity.¡± ¡°A token? Oh, now that you mention it, I do have something like that.¡± Lin Xiao slapped his forehead and remembered the golden plate that Claire gave him before he left. ¡°That¡¯s the token? ¡­ Okay, give it to me.¡± ¡°No! That tomboy said this was extremely important, so I can only let you take a look.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Gerrard didn¡¯t know what could be so important that he could only look, but he endured it and bent down to take a good look at the thing Lin Xiao was holding. At first, he didn¡¯t notice much, but as time passed, the more startled he became until he couldn¡¯t help but cry out! ¡°My Goddess! ¡­ Could this be Gotham¡¯s Dragon!?¡± CH 496 ¡°What? Gotham¡¯s Dragon?¡± The surrounding people were all shocked when they heard Gerrard. Even Mina who was holding a cup of water stiffened and dropped the cup, shattering it on the ground. The water spilled all over the ground and wet Mina¡¯s legs, some even splashed on Elena and ShenDai Ying. Mina should have quickly helped them wipe it dry and then clean up the broken pieces off the ground, but she was just looking into the crowd in a daze. Noticing the dead silence around him, Lin Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what Gerrard was talking about¡­ That Claire didn¡¯t trick me, right? She clearly said that as long as he used this plate anyone would obediently help him, so why is everyone just standing with their mouths open like they¡¯ve seen a ghost? With Lin Xiao¡¯s knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t know how shocking Gotham¡¯s dragon was, but everyone there knew of it. The hero who protected all the citizens of Gotham when the demons invaded! The hero who exposed the schemes and vanquished the traitors! And so on¡­ everyone¡¯s heard numerous legends of those heroes but it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen a living Gotham¡¯s dragon! That title represented glory and honorable standing, if he really received this title, then not just Gerrard, even Bacon would have to lower his head to him! A baron was nothing to Gotham¡¯s dragon, even his duke of a father would also have to respectfully lower his head! Now the question was¡­ was it real? ¡°My god! How could it be? Hey Gerrard, are my eyes going bad?¡± When they recovered from the initial shock, they didn¡¯t believe a stinking kid could get that title, so they all doubted it. ¡°Cough¡­ don¡¯t rush, l-let me take another look.¡± Gerrard also panicked a bit since it was his first time encountering something like this, he found someone to get his thick glasses and then bent over and scrutinized it like a researcher. ¡°It¡¯s old, the decorations are intricate and hard to forge, it should be made by a royal craftsman, as for the golden dragon in the middle¡­ it¡¯s lifelike, if I remember correctly, this is the George family¡¯s crest!¡± My goodness¡­ this seems genuine! The more Gerrard studied it, the more startled he became and he couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it, but he remembered the warning from earlier so he stopped his hands in midair and then retracted it. ¡°Um¡­ I heard that the badge was made with a special metal called luminous gold, so in order to verify its authenticity, c-can you please let me touch it?¡± Gerrard has never been so respectful to such a youngster before, he didn¡¯t dare raise his voice as he polity asked him. ¡°Luminous gold? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an extremely rare metal that looks similar to normal gold, but it has special characteristics that can nourish the body and warm the heart and soul, so I can tell by touching it.¡± ¡°No wonder it feels comfortable when I¡¯m touching it¡­ okay, since you¡¯re well informed, then feel free to take a look.¡± Saying that, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t just let him touch it, but also handed it to him. ¡°My goodness, the work is so intricate, it can¡¯t be an imitation, but¡­ wait, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gerrard thought it was genuine for sure, but he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t feel the luminous gold¡¯s signature warmth! Purely based on the craftsmanship, it was for sure authentic, but without the signature characteristics¡­ this contrast made Gerrard fall into thought. ¡°Hey Gerrard, is it genuine or not? Tell us!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! If he¡¯s actually Gotham¡¯s dragon, we can¡¯t neglect him! If it¡¯s fake, you can¡¯t let him scam us!¡± ¡°Shut up! If you think you can do it, then come and take a look!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ t-then forget it, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Gerrard yelled at them and they all obediently shut up since none of them were able to determine whether it was real or fake. They¡¯ve all heard of it but have never actually seen it before. But Gerrard has personally seen it once so he was able to know it better, but at that time he was but a kid and couldn¡¯t remember the details well. What should he do? Gerrard was also anxious. It would have been good if Deborah were here¡­ she was knowledgeable and often met with the royal family, so she surely would be able to tell. Also, Deborah also went to the war meeting, and though she wasn¡¯t qualified to attend, she could still spectate so she surely must have personally seen Lin Xiao. Damn, why did you have to come when Deborah was gone, did you do it on purpose¡­ sigh, who knows what Grand Marshall Barrett wanted that was so urgent that needed Deborah to personally go. Gerrard was thinking about all kinds of things but still couldn¡¯t resolve the problem in front of him. He shook his head painfully and returned it to Lin Xiao and helplessly sighed and was forced to make a decision. CH 497 That youth was either a liar, or a big shot. This matter was important so he couldn¡¯t act rashly. After thinking about it for a bit, Gerrard was forced to make a decision, he would first treat him with the respect as deserving of Gotham¡¯s dragon, but reject all his requests until Deborah returns. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ is it? Sorry, my knowledge is limited and I can¡¯t verify whether it¡¯s authentic or not, so I can only ask for you to please wait until our manager Deborah returns¡­ how about that?¡± ¡°Tsk, how troublesome¡­ when is she coming back?¡± Lin Xiao shoved the badge back into his pockets and was clearly unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but should be soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I can wait¡­ but, can we get some food? I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡± Lin Xiao held his shriveled stomach and turned to look at Elena and ShenDai Ying who were both also awkwardly holding their stomachs and knew they were hungry as well, so he made the request. ¡°Uh¡­ you want to eat something at a time like this? Do you not feel nervous at all¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Deputy manager Gerrard, did you say something?¡± ¡°N-nothing! Food is it? No problem! Please wait a bit, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to prepare something that will satisfy you!¡± Gerrard wanted to complain but didn¡¯t dare say it out loud and could only suppress his suspicion and wait for Deborah to return. But Bacon couldn¡¯t stand seeing him shirk his responsibilities! ¡°Wait! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Bacon got impatient when he saw Gerrard trying to escape to the kitchen with the excuse of preparing a meal, so he quickly stopped Gerrard by pulling his sleeves. ¡°Gerrard, you¡¯re the deputy manager, you can¡¯t ignore this!¡± ¡°Baron Bacon, I do want to take care of it, but I really don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s authentic or not.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Didn¡¯t you see it before? And luminous gold should have its unique characteristic, so you should be able to tell when you touch it¡­ since you touched it earlier, did you feel its effects?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± ¡°No? Hah! Since you didn¡¯t, then that means he¡¯s a liar! Why aren¡¯t you getting someone to arrest him!?¡± ¡°Wait! Baron Bacon, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, although I didn¡¯t feel its warming effects, the craftsmanship was exquisite, it doesn¡¯t seem like an imitation, so I think¡­¡± ¡°Fool! Since it isn¡¯t made of luminous gold, then it must be fake no matter the craftsmanship, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Right, but¡­¡± Gerrard couldn¡¯t refute Bacon, but he still felt uneasy¡­ Could there be some reason that made the luminous gold lose its effects temporarily? Although it was just Gerrard being prudent as usual, this time he was right! There are two special cases where the luminous gold may temporarily lose its effects: when its stored energy was drained, or being suppressed by a powerful source of energy. The chances of these two cases happening were extremely low, but Lin Xiao coincidentally managed to encounter both! First, because of Lin Xiao¡¯s unique skill of accumulating magic power while sleeping, that badge wasn¡¯t able to escape being drained dry a day before. Second, Lin Xiao was on the cusp of breaking through to the eighth level so he himself was just a walking energy source! Even Lin Xiao himself never expected that it would be to his strong magic power that temporarily suppressed the effects of the luminous gold so that Gerrard couldn¡¯t verify his identity. Which gave Bacon his confidence to strike back! ¡°Gerrard, you¡¯re sure that it¡¯s not luminous gold yet you¡¯re not doing anything, are you trying to protect this liar!? Or are you actually working with him to try and trick us while Deborah isn¡¯t here!?¡± ¡°Baron Bacon, don¡¯t be ridiculous! How could I be working with him!?¡± ¡°Then prove it!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Call the guards to arrest him!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Gerrard clenched his jaws but still couldn¡¯t easily make a decision. Bacon saw him hesitating and snorted and knew that it was time to give him one more push! ¡°Gerrard, watch closely! I¡¯m going to expose that kid right now!¡± Bacon confidently walked to the center and stopped the kid that was about to go get some food. ¡°Damn kid, stop! You have to answer a question before you can eat.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, let me ask you¡­. do you know what that badge is?¡± Everyone was confused when they heard Bacon¡¯s question. Wasn¡¯t it too stupid? Everyone has heard of the legends so how could he not know? No matter if he was truly Lin Xiao or not, he would surely know, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have used it to prove his identity. But Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head and feebly responded, ¡°I heard you guys mention it earlier and it seems to be called Gotham¡¯s dragon?¡± ¡°You heard us? So¡­ you didn¡¯t know!?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What!?¡± CH 498 That guy doesn¡¯t know about something that even kids know about? Everyone was stupefied when they heard his answer, only Bacon smugly smiled like he was victorious. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? No matter, let me tell you!¡± Bacon wasn¡¯t in a rush to arrest him as he secretly told someone to call the guards as he told Lin Xiao the legendary story. ¡°That badge symbolizes supreme honor, only heroes are worthy of it!¡± Bacon gave an impassioned presentation while Lin Xiao listened in a daze as he pulled out the badge and looked at the lifelike dragon. Even Elena and ShenDai Ying were shocked as they walked next to Lin Xiao and stared at that badge. They just realized what a big decision Claire made to fight with them, and Lin Xiao had greater respect for her. Lin Xiao already knew the badge wasn¡¯t ordinary, but he didn¡¯t know exactly how much it meant. ¡°Tomboy, this wasn¡¯t what you said¡­ so you purposely tricked me!¡± If he knew how much it was worth, how could he have accepted it? Claire realized it and purposely pretended that it was to help him and didn¡¯t let him reject it. Even if Claire didn¡¯t say it, Lin Xiao would eventually find out its true worth, and at that time, he would naturally understand her feelings without any extra worries. ¡°That¡¯s what you were probably thinking, right? Sigh, really¡­¡± Lin Xiao might have felt helpless after realizing he fell into Claire¡¯s trap, but he was moved. A woman who gives you treasure worth the price of a castle without saying anything and just silently supported you waiting until you realize her feelings and then waiting for your return. That feeling wasn¡¯t too bad. While Lin Xiao was secretly savoring that small romance, he didn¡¯t realize that the situation around him has completely changed! ¡°Guards, surround that liar, and don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Along with Bacon¡¯s shout, a group of guards holding swords charged into the room. They shooed the surrounding bystander to the door and surrounded the people in the center! When Lin Xiao saw that, he instantly understood¡­ Claire probably never expected that her small romance would have brought him so much trouble. He suddenly recalled when he and Claire first met and how similar it was to this current situation. Who would have thought that Claire who looked down on him so much would eventually reconcile with him and now would even rack her brains to chase after him and gave him a priceless treasure just to create that small romance? Fate is just that mysterious¡­ As his gaze swept over the guards and Bacon, he didn¡¯t feel any danger, but just found it funny. The same situation was repeating itself, this time it wasn¡¯t the brave and stubborn leopard queen, but a perverted Baron that lacks discipline. ¡°Deputy manager Gerrard, make the order, get the guards to arrest him!¡± As long as he caught him, then he could take in his beautiful companions! ¡°Deputy manager, what should we do?¡± When the guard captain heard Bacon urging, he quickly understood the situation and also thought that the kid was most likely a liar and was willing to arrest him. But he didn¡¯t want to do anything without Gerrard¡¯s order. ¡°Hm¡­ Baron Bacon, why don¡¯t we wait until Deborah¡­¡± ¡°Gerrard! Are you still trying to shift responsibilities?¡± If Bacon waited for Deborah, then he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to snatch those beauties! So he had to be one step ahead and arrest that brat first then get those women on his bed, then when Deborah comes back she couldn¡¯t do anything! But Gerrard was still hesitating and shook his head, ¡°No! Baron Bacon, I just think¡­¡± ¡°Just what? What that kid is holding isn¡¯t made of luminous gold, and he hasn¡¯t even heard of the legends, so he¡¯s clearly a liar!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Hesitating because you¡¯re afraid of taking responsibility even with the overwhelming evidence¡­ do you not want to be the deputy manager anymore!?¡± Gerrard knew that Bacon was serious this time and if he delayed it any longer, his position may be in serious jeopardy, so he could only helplessly wave his hands and order the guards to take action! ¡°Hmph¡­ okay, go!¡± Bacon shouted and directed the guards to move! At the same time, a girl called out! ¡°W-wait!¡± CH 499 When the guards were about to act, Mina suddenly ran out and stood in front of them and told them to stop. ¡°Mina, what are you doing?¡± Bacon never expected Mina to come out and disrupt them at such a crucial time! ¡°I-I¡­ I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a liar!¡± ¡°Hah? You don¡¯t believe it? We already have all the evidence, is it your place to speak? Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mina stammered and couldn¡¯t respond. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t refute the evidence, but when she saw Bacon¡¯s smug expression like he was getting his way, and slandering a good person, she unconsciously rushed out to help Lin Xiao. Bacon felt his dignity being hit as he saw her stammering but not willing to give up! What was wrong with her, why did she keep going against him? After thinking about that, he couldn¡¯t help but shift his firepower to Mina! ¡°Mina, are you trying to take his side? I¡¯m warning you if you say another word and continue to take his side then I can only consider you as his partner and arrest you as well!¡± ¡°What? I¡­¡± Mina nervously bit her lips and looked at Bacon and then turned to look at Lin Xiao. Getting herself involved because of him? That doesn¡¯t seem logical¡­ Although she didn¡¯t believe he was a liar, the evidence was against him. ¡°What should we do¡­ it would be good if there was a proper reason, reason¡­ hm? Right, reason!¡± Mina suddenly thought of something and took a deep breath before talking to Gerrard. ¡°Deputy manager Gerrard, wouldn¡¯t you know if it¡¯s real or not as long as you question him about the evidence? Perhaps there may be some misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that¡­¡± Gerrard quickly ran to Lin Xiao and asked him about the evidence they had. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking me about why the luminous gold¡¯s effects disappeared? And also why didn¡¯t I know about the legends of Gotham¡¯s dragon?¡± Lin Xiao nodded and told them the truth. ¡°Because Claire never told me.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± They thought he would give an answer that everyone would be satisfied with, but this time he shocked them once again! ¡°That¡­¡± Mina thought she could count on Lin Xiao to convince everyone but who would have thought he would say some nonsense like that. ¡°Hahaha, Mina, how about it? Are you regretting it?¡± Bacon started smugly laughing and pointed at Mina while ridiculing her. ¡°You bitch! I gave you a chance, now it¡¯s too late to regret it! Guards, arrest all three of them along with their accomplice Mina!¡± ¡°Bacon! Y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Watching herself being slandered as an accomplice, Mina got anxious and thinking about the humiliation she received earlier she clenched her teeth and decided to go all out! ¡°Bacon! You dirty pervert, relying on your status to take advantage of girls. Now you¡¯re trying to arrest him to dominate these two girls, I-I won¡¯t let you!¡± Mina puffed her cheeks and pulled Elena and ShenDai Ying¡¯s arms to try and protect them, but it was like they didn¡¯t appreciate it. What were they getting all tense for? They weren¡¯t getting taken advantage of, and with Lin Xiao here, who can even take advantage of them¡­ ¡°What? Baron Bacon, is what Mina said true?¡± ¡°Gerrard, d-don¡¯t be tricked! She¡¯s slandering me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! When there was no one here earlier¡­. he even tried to touch my butt! Thankfully they came in time, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Mina! You bitch, have you fallen for that bastard mutt who came from who knows where and that¡¯s why you¡¯re speaking up for him? You really are a slut!¡± ¡°W-what did you say!?¡± Mina didn¡¯t have thick skin and when she was insulted in front of everyone else, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t really feel anything. ¡°Hey, he just insulted you, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Elena raised an eyebrow and quietly asked. ¡°Sigh, forget it, you know what they say about impulsiveness.¡± Lin Xiao shrugged and helplessly responded. ¡°You¡¯re not getting used to being insulted because of me, right?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ so you shouldn¡¯t insult me anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, I still like being insulted by you!¡± ¡°Hmph, as expected of a pervert.¡± Elena snorted and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Ah, so comfortable!¡± When Bacon saw that the youth had no reaction to the insults, he thought he was just a coward who didn¡¯t dare talk back. Mina was still holding her mouth and sobbing, her pitiful appearance stirred up Bacon¡¯s desire to conquer which made him even more arrogant. ¡°Mina, look at what a bitch you are! You¡¯re protecting those two women¡­ it seems like birds of a feather flock together! You¡¯re a ***** and they are just as disgusting as you are!¡± Bacon kept on insulting them since there was no one who could stop him. ¡°A maid with such a good figure would surely get used by their master daily right? How perverted! And what about that vixen who came from who knows where, wearing black stockings and high heel shoes¡­. are you in that industry and trying to get customers with your legs? Then why don¡¯t you go to an underground tavern!?¡± ¡°Underground tavern?¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t understand at first, but after thinking about it she realized what he meant by customers and underground tavern and she immediately blushed. She couldn¡¯t keep listening to it and placed her hand on her sword and was ready to cut him down. At this time, a small hand stopped her. Elena pulled her hand and shook her head. The opponent was a Baron, if they did anything, Lin Xiao would surely be in a tough spot, so Elena followed what Lin Xiao did and stopped ShenDai Ying. Although ShenDai Ying was taken care of, when she turned to look at Lin Xiao he didn¡¯t look right. He was silent for a bit then started walking towards Bacon! ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Elena pulled Lin Xiao back and nervously asked. ¡°Nothing. That guy¡¯s mouth stinks so I¡¯m getting him to close it.¡± Lin Xiao still had a calm expression, but the anger seeped out of his eyes. Elena quickly realized what he was going to do and felt warm, but she didn¡¯t let it show and just copied what Lin Xiao said earlier. ¡°Sigh, forget it, you know what they say about impulsiveness.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ are you copying me?¡± Lin Xiao could naturally tell that Elena was mocking him, so he couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile and explain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was just thinking that since I took Claire¡¯s badge and became Gotham¡¯s dragon, then I should do something fitting of the identity to repay her, right?¡± ¡°So, how are you going to repay her?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Xiao just chuckled and then gently pushed Elena¡¯s hand aside then walked in front of Bacon. ¡°Bacon is it¡­ I hear you¡¯re a Baron?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a Baron and my dad is a Duke! It¡¯s too late to realize how powerful I am! It¡¯s useless even if you kneel down and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beg someone like that! I¡­¡± Mina rubbed her eyes and noticed the youth leaving and wanted to quickly follow him to help, but before she could take a step, the two girls next to her dragged her back. Mina saw a similar emotion in their eyes when she looked back in confusion¡­ trust. ¡°Beg? No, you¡¯re mistaken, I just wanted to help a certain tomboy discipline their retainers.¡± ¡°Hah? Discipline? Who¡­¡± Before Bacon could finish, there was a loud slap! At that instant, the entire room fell silent as everyone widened their eyes and looked at Bacon who became mute. Bacon was clutching his swollen face. ¡°Apologize!¡± Lin Xiao squinted and gave him a fierce slap to the face. CH 500 Since now that he was Gotham¡¯s dragon, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t let others easily slander! Insulting him wasn¡¯t a big deal, he never minded that¡­ but if you insult his two sweethearts, then you¡¯re just asking for it! Actually, Lin Xiao never minded that pork¡­ oh no, Bacon guy. He knew that he became a Baron at a young age and was spoiled by his father, so it was natural to have a temper, so he didn¡¯t mind him. Since Bacon didn¡¯t know his own identity, what was the big deal of him saying a couple of things? If Lin Xiao got worked up by these kinds of people, he would be overworked. But having your own identity suspected was quite troublesome, Lin Xiao planned on having a chat with Gerrard and using his own eloquence to win his trust. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t come on hard, but Bacon saw his concessions as weakness and tried to cross the line multiple times which eventually ended up like this. That smack didn¡¯t just make Bacon¡¯s face red, but also shattered his dreams. At the same time, everyone stared in shock, even the guards forgot their jobs and just stood there not knowing what to do. It was the first time they¡¯ve seen such an arrogant liar, not only did he not submit, but he also smacked someone in front of everyone. They didn¡¯t know whether to commend him for being brave, or laugh that he actually tricked himself in thinking he was Gotham¡¯s dragon! He even said something about helping Claire discipline her retainer¡­ aren¡¯t you getting too into it? ¡°Y-you stinking kid¡­ How dare you hit me!? Bastard, did you know that my dad has never even hit me! Who the hell do you think you are!?¡± ¡°Oh, then just treat me as your dad.¡± ¡°What did you say? You shameless¡­¡± Slap! Just as Bacon was about to curse at him again, another loud slap was heard! ¡°Apologize!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t want to hear any more of his nonsense as he commanded him while raising his hand and slapping him again, leaving another red handprint behind. Two clear red handprints were left behind, one on each side of his face. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The second slap didn¡¯t just hurt his face, his legs also went soft and he almost fell over as he stumbled around to regain balance. He suddenly realized that Lin Xiao was just desperate and he was already cornered! So he endured his anger and turned to holler at Gerrard! ¡°Gerrard! Did you see this? This liar actually thinks he¡¯s Gotham¡¯s dragon and roughed me up¡­ why aren¡¯t you getting someone to arrest him!?¡± He had thought that Gerrard would surely order the guards to arrest Lin Xiao, but to his surprise, Gerrard secretly stopped the guard captain who was about to rush over. ¡°Gerrard!? Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­ I just¡­ hm, right! You¡¯re right, as a Baron, how could you endure this kind of humiliation? It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Gerrard clenched his fists and made a show of it while also secretly giving a look to the guard captain, telling him not to do anything rashly. Bacon didn¡¯t notice, but Lin Xiao did. He didn¡¯t do anything and just faintly smiled while waiting for Gerrard¡¯s decision. ¡°Baron Bacon! A-are you hurt?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. How could he hurt me? What a joke! I didn¡¯t even feel any pain, none at all! It was just a tickle!¡± ¡°Puh, your face is all swollen, how could it not hurt¡­¡± ¡°Gerrard, what did you say?¡± ¡°Ah? N-nothing¡­ cough, you¡¯re right! A liar that impersonates someone else must be weak, how could he injure you?¡± Gerrard found it funny that Bacon was trying to act tough and almost laughed out loud, he muttered something and held in his laugh while he got back on topic. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Bacon continued to act tough to protect his dignity, ¡°I¡¯m a fifth-level magician! How could I be attacked so easily? I was just too close earlier and was careless, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch my sleeves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Baron Bacon, you¡¯re already a fifth-level magician at such a young age, a true genius, how could you be on par with a liar like that?¡± Gerrard nodded and watched Bacon fall into the hole he dug himself as he spoke the final sentence. ¡°Baron Bacon, as the deputy manager, I won¡¯t allow someone to insult your dignity!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re finally getting someone to arrest him?¡± Bacon smiled and thought Gerrard was finally going to order someone to arrest Lin Xiao, but his words were like a bucket of cold water that extinguished his expectations. ¡°So Baron Bacon, I decided to allow you to personally punish that bastard, for your own dignity!¡± ¡°¡­Hah?¡± Baron didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, everyone else was also lost as well and didn¡¯t know where this was going. ¡°Gerrard, what are you saying? Getting me to personally punish this kid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡­ Guard captain, you, you, and you guys¡­ step back and make some space for Baron Bacon!¡± Gerrard chased everyone out and emptied out the room, then he walked to a side and spoke. ¡°Bacon Baron, you must be angry being insulted by a stinking kid like that and want revenge, right? But you can¡¯t get your own dignity back personally because you¡¯re worried that people would say you¡¯re bullying the weak¡­ okay, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll make an exception today!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Baron Bacon, if you¡¯re sure he¡¯s a liar, then please personally punish him for his crimes!¡± ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple¡­ please personally beat him up! We¡¯ll cheer you on!¡± ¡°¡­ What!?¡± Everyone finally realized Gerrard¡¯s intentions and smiled. It was simple¡­ he was planning on forcing Bacon to fight with Lin Xiao! Even though he couldn¡¯t discern the youth¡¯s true identity, he suddenly remembered something, Lin Xiao was strong, extremely strong, and he apparently easily took care of the traitor Hardy, so naturally, he should be able to beat Baron Bacon! If he was really Lin Xiao, then he could beat Bacon and prove his identity! If he couldn¡¯t beat Bacon, then he must be a liar! Then Gerrard would successfully have dealt with this and let Bacon make a show of it and take out his anger, what¡¯s not to like? There was nothing simpler than this idea¡­ Gerrard regretted not thinking of it earlier. What was the proof for Gotham¡¯s dragon? Was it that useless badge? Or someone¡¯s testimony and trust? No! The badge could be forged, or stolen, and trust could be lies and bribed, but there¡¯s one thing that couldn¡¯t be faked! Strength! ¡°Baron Bacon, come on, don¡¯t hold back! Even if you kill him, we won¡¯t intervene!¡± Now the stage was set and Gerrard just had to add some more firewood to make the fire burn more to welcome the dragon¡¯s descent! ¡°No one move, don¡¯t cause trouble for the Baron! I¡¯ll take full responsibility if anything happens.¡± ¡°He must pay for insulting the Baron!¡± ¡°So Baron Bacon¡­ please!!¡± Gerrard also silently retreated out of the door and watched along with everyone else. ¡°Cough¡­ the prelude was a bit long, so, are you still not planning on apologizing?¡± Lin Xiao shook his head and ignored everyone else as he stared at Bacon while massaging his palms. He walked over while moving his shoulders like he was warming up for the slaps to come. ¡°It might be annoying and my hand hurts a bit, but I¡¯m afraid I can only hit you until you apologize!¡± CH 501 The stage was set and the fight was about to start. For some reason, Bacon actually felt shaken looking at that arrogant youth! Although he kept saying that the other was a liar, now that he was forced to a duel, he was actually a bit scared¡­ If he was actually genuine and could easily kill Hardy, wouldn¡¯t he be just looking to die? However¡­ Bacon squinted and looked at that youth¡¯s sloppy appearance while touching his swollen face and recalling what just happened and quickly came to a conclusion¡­ he was definitely weak! Think about it, if he was Lin Xiao and he was a really strong magician, then if he wanted to teach him a lesson he would obviously use strong magic, but what about him? He didn¡¯t use any magic, even though he was resolved, but he just slapped him, and that wasn¡¯t cool at all! Cough, the slaps may have hurt¡­ this was the first time that Bacon was humiliated this much. But the good thing was that Bacon was sure that he was a fake and slaps were his only way of attacking! Bacon made up his mind on not holding back and wanted to cripple him! ¡°Damn brat, I didn¡¯t want to do this, you forced me! When you become crippled later, don¡¯t cry for help!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Why are you imagining something like that?¡± ¡°Imagining? Ah, you ignorant fool who doesn¡¯t understand magic. You can¡¯t hurt me with your normal slaps, you can¡¯t even get close to me because I¡¯m a fifth-level magician!¡± Bacon smirked and extended his hands as he silently moved the magic within him to show his true power! Lin Xiao realized that Bacon thought he was someone normal without magic. Actually, the only reason Lin Xiao didn¡¯t use magic was simply he got hooked on personally hitting him. How dare that bastard insult his maid and sister Ying, so how could he relieve his anger without personally giving his face a whooping? But he didn¡¯t expect that Bacon would think that he only knew how to slap. But¡­ that might not be a bad idea? ¡°So what if you¡¯re a fifth-level magician? Pork man, I recommend you apologize, otherwise, I¡¯ll show you how scary my slaps are!¡± Lin Xiao moved his right hand as he slowly walked towards Bacon and seemingly only planned on using slaps to fight him! ¡°Hah? Are you crazy!¡± When Bacon saw him walking over defensively, he thought Lin Xiao had already given up. Bacon silently focused and quickly drew a pale green magic circle in front of him. ¡°T-that seems like fourth-level magic! This is bad¡­¡± Mina became anxious and looked around, but she noticed the two beauties didn¡¯t look nervous at all and just watched on with interest. ¡°You¡­ why are you guys not worried? Isn¡¯t he your friend?¡± ¡°Why should we be worried?¡± ¡°Because Baron Bacon is a genuine fifth-level magician! His fourth-level magic could easily kill a healthy adult, and your friend is just a normal person who only knows how to slap people¡­ he¡¯ll be killed!¡± ¡°Hehe, Mina, you don¡¯t have to worry. Take a good look, his slaps are a little different, they¡¯re really strong.¡± ¡°No matter how strong they are, can it beat fifth-level magic?¡± ¡°Of course, fifth-level magic is nothing to him.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± How could flesh and blood fight against magic? He wasn¡¯t a warrior with aura, so how could he beat Bacon with just his slaps? But¡­ Mina didn¡¯t see any bragging from them, just absolute trust. ¡°Fourth-level magic¡­ wind blade!¡± ¡°What?¡± While Mina was hesitating, she suddenly heard a chant and when she looked back she realized Bacon¡¯s magic was already complete! ¡°Wind blade? Yes, that¡¯s genuine fourth-level magic! The transparent wind blade is incomparably sharp and can easily cut someone in half¡­ Hey hurry up and avoid it!¡± Mina raised her voice to warn him! But he still looked the same and even turned to smile at Mina, telling her not to worry. ¡°Die, idiot!¡± The green circle vanished and a sharp wind blade appeared flying right toward Lin Xiao¡¯s throat! ¡°Didn¡¯t you boast about how strong you are? Okay then, use your hands to block it!¡± Bacon felt elated as he watched his wind blade arrive at its target, but he realized that Lin Xiao actually listened to him and just raised one hand and prepared to slap it! What is he going to to do? Whoosh. The youth¡¯s palm flew downwards and swept across the air. That slap had no power, one so weak that even Mina could reproduce, but when his fingers arrived at the wind blade, there was another sound followed by a sudden explosion! ¡°Hmph, the only end for someone who insults me is death! Now you finally know¡­ eh?¡± Bacon smugly boasted as he thought Lin Xiao was finished, but before he could finish speaking, he realized that Lin Xiao was unharmed and was still walking over! ¡°H-how is that possible!?¡± He really used a slap to block his wind blade? It wasn¡¯t just Bacon, but Mina and Gerrard were both astounded. On the other side, Elena just clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk, relying on the fact that he can instantly cast as well as good control, he purposely cast the same magic at the last second to make others think that you used your palm to block his magic¡­ disgusting, how could you bully someone like that.¡± Even the demon king couldn¡¯t keep watching as Lin Xiao bullied someone else. ¡°Impossible¡­ how could a palm destroy my magic? Impossible! I must have made a mistake, I won¡¯t this time!¡± Bacon nervously gulped as he watched Lin Xiao walk closer. Now there were less than ten steps remaining between them so Bacon had to speed up his casting and defeat Lin Xiao before he could get closer! ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll finish you this time for sure¡­ fourth-level magic wind blade!¡± Bacon continued his casting and was twice as fast this time! This time he seriously controlled his wind blade and wouldn¡¯t allow a mistake! But the results was still the same. The youth raised his hand and slapped his wind blade and easily destroyed it. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Bacon panicked as he watched his magic getting destroyed again. It¡¯s over, what should he do? He never expected that his wind blade would be so useless and that kid would actually keep his promise and only used his palms to fight! There were only five steps remaining between them before Lin Xiao could reach him and use that palm to further humiliate him! Bacon clenched his fist as he watched Lin Xiao slow down his steps. You still purposely slow down to prove me? Okay then, I¡¯m going to use my ultimate move! ¡°Fifth-level magic¡­¡± If it was fifth-level magic, it can definitely finish him off! Bacon quickly created the circle in a blink of an eye! At this time, there were around three steps between them. Two steps. One step. Although there was only one step left, it was enough! ¡°Fifth-level magic, ice comet!!!¡± At that time, Bacon saw a miracle. That was something he had never seen before. He finally realized how ignorant he was, although he was a fifth-level magician, he was still far from comprehending the true meaning of magic. In the next instant, just as his ice comet was about to appear, the youth who was a step away from him swung his hand down, it wasn¡¯t towards his face but his magic circle! He just heard a click and his circle actually shattered? CH 502 In that instant, Bacon questioned all of the magic classes he had in the past. From his knowledge, magic couldn¡¯t be stopped once the circle and chant were completed, not unless you decapitated the caster. Even then the completed magic wouldn¡¯t completely disappear, it would just become extremely weak from a lack of magic power and would lose control. That was what Bacon was taught¡­ now then, what the hell was that kid taught? Who taught you magic? Slapping someone¡¯s magic circle after they completed it, did your gym teacher teach you that? What made Bacon feel worse was that his slap actually shattered his magic circle! ¡°Damn, you¡­¡± Slap! ¡°Pork boy, if you have the energy to speak, why don¡¯t you hurry and apologize.¡± Lin Xiao ignored his questions and then walked forward and fiercely slapped him again! This time Lin Xiao used all his strength! One slap was enough to knock Bacon off his feet and onto the ground. Bacon was confused as he felt the ice-cold floor. He struggled around and squirmed like a turtle as he tried to get up, but because of the shock his limbs were powerless and he couldn¡¯t get up, it was humiliating! No, Bacon wasn¡¯t even thinking about how humiliating it was, he was only thinking about one thing¡­ how was Lin Xiao able to destroy his magic? ¡°Could you¡­. really be Lin Xiao?¡± Mina finally realized why the other two trusted him so much, their trust didn¡¯t simply just come from his strength, it was because of realms. Yes, Lin Xiao was in a completely different realm. To him, whether it was Mina, Bacon, Gerrard, or even Deborah, none of them were in the same realm, they were just no-name passers-by. ¡°Hey, stop pretending to be dead! My demand is simple, just apologize. Don¡¯t make me kill you, that won¡¯t be fun.¡± ¡°Kill?¡± When Gerrard heard how causally Lin Xiao said it, it was like he was just about to kill an ant and it was only because Lin Xiao found it troublesome and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Please forgive him!¡± Gerrard quickly helped Bacon beg for forgiveness before things got out of hand. No one expected it to come to this, and who would have thought that Bacon would lose so badly? It was just a few minutes and all the youth did was take a couple of steps and slap his palm around¡­ ¡°What? Gerrard, why¡­¡± When Bacon heard Gerrard¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t think about apologizing but instead, he questioned. That¡¯s right, he lost today, but even if he dies he wants to understand what that kid did! Gerrard turned to look at Lin Xiao like he was asking for permission, and when he got a nod, he rushed up to Bacon and quietly answered him. ¡°Baron Bacon, although I¡¯m not a magician, I heard of something.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Completed circles can¡¯t be completed, but can be overloaded!¡± ¡°Overload?¡± ¡°Based on what I know, if you forcibly inject a large amount of magic into a completed circle, several more times than the original magic, up to ten times more, then the circle would instantly shatter from being overloaded!¡± ¡°Overloading a magic circle with magic power? So, you¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that means that normal-looking youth has tens of times more magic power than you.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s that Lin Xiao.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Gotham¡¯s dragon!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ puh!¡± Bacon suddenly stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood. Probably out of anger¡­ ¡°Gerrard, I, I¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t say it, Baron Bacon¡­ please apologize to them.¡± Gerrard sighed and tried helping Bacon up, but he was already broken as he lay half dead on the floor. ¡°Sigh, aren¡¯t you a little too mentally weak, I was just playing with you, how did you get so frightened?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to continue after seeing his pathetic state so he walked back to the others. ¡°I wanted to act as his father and make him apologize to his mothers, but alas he broke.¡± If Lin Xiao was his father and they were the mothers, then wouldn¡¯t that mean they were Lin Xiao¡¯s wives? How shameless¡­ how would Elena and ShenDai Ying not be able to tell what he meant? ShenDai Ying just smiled and silently accepted it while Elena quietly called him a pervert. But after all that, they forgot about the unpleasantness from earlier, even though Bacon was rude, now he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to say whatever he likes anymore, so they didn¡¯t need to waste time and got Lin Xiao to hurry up and get on with business. After hearing the ¡®masters¡¯ orders, the servant Lin Xiao naturally listened and ignored Bacon to get back to business. But only Deborah knew where the fruits were, but she still wasn¡¯t here, so Lin Xiao could only ask someone. ¡°Mina, is Deborah¡­ hm?¡± ¡°What are you all doing!?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to ask Mina, but before he could finish there was a deep female voice that came from the door! Lin Xiao could tell instantly from the voice that it came from a strong woman, as he followed the voice back to the door, he saw a woman that was several heads taller than him. Sex lost meaning for her. She had short hair and was really tall and muscular. From afar she looked like a small giant, when she walked through the door her body even blocked the light coming through and dimmed the room. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± That ¡®giant¡¯ rushed into the room and swept her eyes across the room and stopped at Gerrard and Bacon and sternly rebuked them! ¡°I was just gone for a bit and you guys are fighting in the reception hall!? Do you want to be fired!¡± ¡°Manager! It¡¯s not like that, actually we¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, hurry up and tell me!¡± The giant knew it wasn¡¯t that simple, so she quickly walked over and picked the two of them up off the ground, and then questioned them. ¡°That¡¯s Deborah, right?¡± Lin Xiao quietly asked Mina. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Deborah.¡± ¡°Does she know where the sacred crystal fruits are?¡± ¡°She should.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go ask her.¡± ¡°Eh? W-why are you just going over like that¡­¡± As expected, normal people like them wouldn¡¯t be able to understand how Lin Xiao does things. Lin Xiao walked over after confirming it was Deborah and tried asking about the fruit. At that time, Deborah just finished asking about what happened and when she noticed Lin Xiao approaching, she was a step faster. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes, and you¡¯re Deborah?¡± ¡°Bacon insulted your companions earlier and you slapped him a few times to get him to apologize, right?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Lin Xiao responded honestly and met her sharp gaze. Deborah frowned and looked angry. Was she going to help Bacon? Mina who didn¡¯t know anything was still guessing while Deborah was already acting! ¡°Idiot, then why aren¡¯t you apologizing?¡± ¡°Ah? ¡­ ah!¡± Whoosh. A figure suddenly flew by everyone¡¯s eyes. CH 503 That person was moving too fast so everyone could only see who it was after he landed on the floor. It was actually Bacon! With what Mina knew about Deborah, she was extremely protective of her subordinates even if they made a mistake she would be on her subordinate¡¯s side. But this time she was completely different, not only did she not protect him, she picked him up like a sack and tossed him to Lin Xiao¡¯s feet and ordered him to apologize! Even Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have time to react and had originally thought that Deborah was mad at him, but she was mad at Bacon. Deborah was indeed angry with Bacon who offended Lin Xiao, but that wasn¡¯t the real reason she was so angry. If it was just offending someone important, she wouldn¡¯t be this angry and wouldn¡¯t just throw Bacon like that, there was another reason. As for the reason, Gerrard and Mina didn¡¯t hear about it until a while later. Do you remember what Deborah left to do earlier? She went to meet the Grand Marshal¡¯s messenger. So why did he send a messenger? If they knew the answer Gerrard and Mina¡¯s attitude would immediately change, although they were already respectful enough now, with the information, they would treat him closer to a king¡­ Barrett¡¯s message was simple, there were two things¡­ One, Lin Xiao was strong and smart and can take over his position as the Grand Marshall. Two, Claire gave Lin Xiao Gotham¡¯s dragon¡¯s badge and fell in love with him. So because of those two reasons, there was one thing Barrett wanted her to do. That was to do everything in her power to satisfy any of Lin Xiao¡¯s requests and keep him in Gotham Kingdom and marry the princess! So in other words, he wanted Deborah to be a matchmaker! Barrett believed that even if Lin Xiao already had two women with him, no one said he can only have one wife, so he can still keep them after marrying into the royal family. Also, Barrett felt that Lin Xiao definitely had feelings for Claire! Although he says he only sees her as a friend, the princess has her own charms and once Lin Xiao sees it he¡¯ll surely fall for her! So Barrett decided to play matchmaker and get the two of them together, he originally wanted to do it himself but because of urgent matters at the front lines, it was hard for him to leave so he could only leave it to his good friend Deborah. Deborah also didn¡¯t work far from the city and she also knew Claire and was in control of the supply station so she was the most suitable person to rope Lin Xiao in. Deborah left the messenger while burdened with such heavy responsibility as she pondered on how to get information on Lin Xiao and how to get him to stay. But it was difficult. Deborah has worked as a supply station overseer, in logistics, and even as a chef, she¡¯s done various jobs, but never been a matchmaker! She¡¯s been trusted by Barrett to handle this, it was an enormous responsibility to shoulder, if she messed up, Gotham Kingdom would lose an outstanding grand marshall and princess Claire would lose her lover, so wouldn¡¯t she end up becoming a sinner¡­ You can easily imagine how much stress Deborah was under. With those feelings in mind, Deborah returned and was planning on discussing with Gerrard regarding how to win Lin Xiao over, but realized he was standing right there when she entered! Also, he had a conflict with her own subordinate and was insulted! My god, wasn¡¯t she just too unlucky? How was she going to be a matchmaker now? Barrett trusted her so much and she immediately offends him! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, Deborah was soon to become a national criminal! When Deborah found out what Bacon did, she was as angry as how nervous she was earlier. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t change what has already happened, so she could only endure it if Lin Xiao bore a grudge, that¡¯s why she had to do whatever she could to redeem herself! So there was only one thing she could do¡­ She grabbed Bacon¡¯s head and tossed him to Lin Xiao to deal with! ¡°Lin Xiao, I¡¯m leaving this foul-mouthed bastard to you!¡± As expected of a friend of Barrett, she did things in the same direct way and wasted no time to get to work! When she threw Bacon, that was no different than signing his death certificate, it meant that she didn¡¯t care what Lin Xiao did to him! But Lin Xiao¡¯s response shocked her. ¡°Uh, forget it.¡± ¡°Forget it?¡± Deborah noticed him approaching and thought he was saying the opposite of what he meant and blamed her so she respectfully bowed and admitted to her wrongdoings. ¡°Lin Xiao, sorry, it¡¯s all my fault! Even though I wasn¡¯t here earlier, my subordinate insulted you, so it¡¯s my responsibility, it¡¯s my incompetent discipline¡­ so hit and punish me as you like!¡± Deborah was earnest as she even took out her personal dagger and presented it to him. Everyone fell silent when they saw what was happening. They knew about Lin Xiao¡¯s status, but they never thought it would be this much! But that wasn¡¯t what Lin Xiao wanted. ¡°Hey, why do you all act so emotionally, can¡¯t you be more normal?¡± Lin Xiao pushed her hands to get her to take her dagger back. ¡°Normal? Aren¡¯t you planning on punishing me?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­ you didn¡¯t do anything wrong and I¡¯m not a tyrant, why would I use that dagger?¡± ¡°But Bacon¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, I was just playing with him, don¡¯t take it seriously, we don¡¯t actually mind.¡± After hearing that, Deborah realized she made a fuss over a minor issue and laughed. ¡°I never expected you would be this generous¡­ haha, okay! As expected of the man deeply loved by the princess, it¡¯s my fault for underestimating you.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what did you just say? Who¡¯s deeply loved by the princess?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you misheard! I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Deborah jumped and realized she accidentally let it slip. Barrett¡¯s mission for her was top secret, so she couldn¡¯t let Lin Xiao know in case he builds up a guard, otherwise whatever she did would be pointless. So she could only act stupid. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say that I misheard and get back to business. Deborah, I need the sacred crystal fruit, I hope you can give me some.¡± ¡°Why do you need that? ¡­ Uh, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t ask. We do have some, but I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Then where is it?¡± ¡°With Bacon.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Everyone turned in unison to look over at that man who just barely stood up. When Bacon saw their gazes he thought he did something wrong again! What? What do you want? I know I was wrong¡­ please stop messing with me! CH 504 Sacred crystal fruits were rare, but they were also pretty useless, the only thing it had going for it was that it looked pretty, the light blue oval fruit looked like a sapphire. Deborah remembered that she was going to throw them away but when Bacon saw how pretty they were he said he was going to use them to trick girls and took all of them. ¡°You still have the fruits right? Don¡¯t tell me you gave them all away!¡± ¡°N-no, I still have a lot!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and bring them here!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay! I¡¯ll go get them now!¡± When Bacon recovered he realized that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t plan on fussing over what happened and Deborah wasn¡¯t going to punish him and just wanted him to do something. So he spared no time to quickly run to his own room to grab the fruits, but because he was too rushed he tripped when stepping out the door and stumbled around before eventually disappearing. ¡°Sigh, what a useless young master.¡± Deborah was speechless at his flustered state. Bacon might be annoying but in the end, he still had a use. It was good that he took the fruits ahead of time, otherwise, if Deborah threw them away and didn¡¯t have anything to give Lin Xiao, then that would be awkward. While they were waiting, Deborah got someone to clean up the mess and chased all the guards and onlookers away, leaving only Gerrard and Mina behind. Then she got someone to get some snacks, on one hand, she wanted to properly receive Lin Xiao, on the other, she also wanted to have a chat with him to try and see what kind of person he was so she can plan to be a matchmaker. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t decline and called his companions to sit down while eating and chatting. ¡°I heard the princess gave you Gotham¡¯s dragon badge?¡± ¡°Hm, she forced it on me, I didn¡¯t want it and just realized how precious it was.¡± ¡°She was probably afraid you would reject it and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I never expected that tomboy to be so considerate, I really underestimated her. Actually, thinking about it, she¡¯s pretty¡­ pretty¡­ hm.¡± Lin Xiao spoke while picking up a small piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth and savored the sweetness. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s pretty nice, her personality isn¡¯t annoying after getting to know her more, in the end, she¡¯s just a tactless tomboy, so I¡­¡± Lin Xiao chewed the cake and when he almost said something he shouldn¡¯t, a sharp pain stopped him! ¡°Hmph.¡± Elena didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t even look at him, but her hands were ruthless under the table as she stealthily pinched his waist. ¡°Ah!!¡± Before Lin Xiao could swallow the cake, he suddenly let out a strange sound as he opened his mouth from the pain and almost spat out the food in his mouth. ¡°I know the cake tastes good, but you can¡¯t eat like that¡­ come, let me feed you.¡± ¡°Sister Ying? I¡­ Mhm! Mhmmm!!¡± Before Lin Xiao could react, ShenDai Ying quickly picked up two more pieces of cake to stuff his mouth. Seeing as he was still trying to resist, she picked up another piece and forcefully shoved it all in! His mouth was so full that he couldn¡¯t say anything and could only whimper like a pitiful puppy. When the three people facing them saw Lin Xiao¡¯s pathetic appearance, they all blinked and looked at each other in silence. This Gotham¡¯s dragon was actually wife-whipped? But¡­ Deborah thought about it and it actually wasn¡¯t a bad thing. If Lin Xiao married into the royal family and becomes Claire¡¯s husband, then he would be obedient and docile to Claire, which is a good thing! The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was with him and was more resolved to be a matchmaker! But¡­ it was going to be pretty difficult. ¡°I-I was wrong¡­ I don¡¯t have any feelings for that tomboy! It was her flirting with me, I¡¯m innocent!¡± When Lin Xiao finally swallowed the cake, Lin Xiao proclaimed his innocence. Elena still acted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything, while ShenDai Ying ignored him while chatting with Mina. Sigh, do they have to be that angry? Lin Xiao pursed his lips and realized where Claire was better. If it were that tomboy, she wouldn¡¯t get jealous and use those methods to bully him¡­ in comparison, you two are too immature! Just as Lin Xiao was full of complaints, Bacon finally came back. ¡°Manager! Manager!!¡± ¡°Hm? Did you find it?¡± Deborah quickly got up when she heard Bacon¡¯s voice, but when she saw him running into the room in a panic and tripped again, she had a bad feeling. Why did he come back empty-handed? ¡°Hey, where are the fruits?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good¡­ the fruits are gone!¡± ¡°Gone?¡± Deborah grabbed Bacon¡¯s shoulder and the pain almost made him cry. ¡°What do you mean gone? Did you lose them? Or did you give them away?¡± ¡°Neither! manager, I planned to pass those fruits off as sapphires and trick Mina to sleep with me, but before I could¡­ damn! I slipped up¡­ no, it¡¯s not like that, listen to my explanation!¡± ¡°Bacon! You disgusting scum!¡± Mina glared at him and it seems like he saw her as a prostitute that can be paid for with money and wanted to claw his eyes out! ¡°Who do you take me for? I wouldn¡¯t be interested in you even if it were real sapphires, scum, just go die!¡± ¡°Mina, c-calm down¡­¡± Deborah was also angry, but this wasn¡¯t the time for it, so she quickly stopped Mina and continued questioning Bacon. ¡°Okay Bacon, then where did they go?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I-I don¡¯t know either, anyways, I wasn¡¯t the one who lost them.¡± ¡°Sigh Bacon, what should I say about you?¡± How could something just disappear into thin air? After a series of questions, Deborah confirmed the fruits were gone, but no one knows how, for the time being, they can only assume Bacon accidentally lost them. Deborah had thought Lin Xiao would be angry and she was prepared to be blamed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was already used to things not going his way, so rather than blaming Bacon¡¯s carelessness, he would rather think of a method to find some more. Lin Xiao found out that Deborah found the fruits at the peak of a mountain. Deborah took some, and there still should be a lot left. That mountain wasn¡¯t too difficult to climb, but because it was in the plague zone, it wasn¡¯t easy to go and pick some. Deborah wanted to organize some troops to go along with Lin Xiao in a couple of days to ensure their safety, but Lin Xiao didn¡¯t agree. A couple of days isn¡¯t that long, but Snow might not be able to wait that long, so it was better to bring back a fruit as soon as possible so she can finish experimenting. So Lin Xiao decided to set out immediately and if it goes as expected then they should arrive at the mountain tomorrow. At first, Deborah was worried that he would be in danger and tried to stop him, but thinking about it, with his strength he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger, and if he was actually in danger, then it wasn¡¯t anything normal people like them could help with, so she just let him go. But even so, they would at least need a guide. So Deborah just made Bacon guide them to atone for his mistakes. Deborah also noticed that Lin Xiao had a favorable impression of Mina, so she also ordered Mina to go along with them, that way she can also keep an eye on Bacon. Mina was happy to go along with them! She was delighted to go with a legendary hero. Bacon was scared and didn¡¯t want to risk going to the plague zone, but he had no choice and could only just follow along. And thus, after a short turbulence, they all set off. After they left, the remote supply station returned to its usual quietness. But Deborah would never expect that more uninvited guests would arrive that night. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Just as Deborah was planning to lock up and go to sleep, she suddenly heard a young youth¡¯s voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± When Deborah looked up, she was stunned! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ princess Claire?¡± CH 505 ¡°Princess Claire, why are you here?¡± Deborah subconsciously called out and quickly walked over, but noticed something off. Other than Claire in lead, there were three other strange youths that looked anxious. ¡°Are you the manager here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Deborah¡­ Princess Claire, we¡¯ve met multiple times, how come you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Because it was night and the light was dim, Deborah didn¡¯t notice that it wasn¡¯t Claire even though she was quite close. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not Claire, you have the wrong person.¡± The other party purposely lowered the voice to show their obvious male voice and took another step forward to show his face to Deborah. ¡°No?¡± Deborah carefully inspected his appearance and realized that this person looked similar to Claire but was a man! ¡°T-then who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Caesar, Lombard Kingdom¡¯s fifth prince, she¡¯s Rosie, and these two are my companions, Yao Zi and Lin Tian¡­¡± ¡°Prince Caesar? Oh, so it¡¯s you guys¡­¡± Deborah may not have met them before, but she has heard of them, especially Caesar and Rosie who were leading. More importantly, she already heard that Caesar and Claire looked alike, and now that she¡¯s met him, her eyes were really opened! If he put on some women¡¯s clothing, used some pads, and applied some makeup, then everyone would think he was Princess Claire! Oh¡­ no, they¡¯ll see through it, because Claire is extremely flat, so if Caesar used pads, anyone will see through it! ¡°Cough¡­ sorry, I accidentally mistook you for someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re not the first person to do so.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s quite unfortunate.¡± Deborah could even guess the awkward misunderstandings that Caesar experienced. ¡°So then Prince Caesar, what are you doing here so late?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here for Lin Xiao, have you seen him?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao? Of course, I have, he was here in the morning, but he¡¯s already left.¡± ¡°That quickly? ¡­ So did he already get the fruit and he¡¯s heading back?¡± ¡°No, he went to the plague zone?¡± ¡°Plague zone? Why?¡± ¡°You just mentioned it earlier¡­ for the sacred crystal fruit.¡± Deborah was confused by Caesar¡¯s questions and asked back in return, ¡°Who are you to him and what are you looking for him for?¡± ¡°We¡¯re his friends and we¡¯re looking for him to save him!¡± ¡°Save him? ¡­ Is he in danger?¡± ¡°Still not sure¡­ but if something were to happen, it would be too late, so we have to find him first!¡± ¡°Uh, you guys¡­¡± Deborah was speechless as she looked at the four of them. Today was really abnormal, first came a normal-looking boy who was actually Gotham¡¯s dragon, then came four youths who ran their mouths about danger, saving, like the sky was going to collapse, how strange. If it wasn¡¯t for Caesar and Rosie¡¯s reputation, Deborah would have never believed them. Taking a step back, even if Lin Xiao was in danger, with his strength and smarts, how many people can hurt him? It was completely groundless fear. Though that being said, Deborah was sure he wasn¡¯t joking based on his sincere manner, so she prudently told him the truth. ¡°What? The fruits vanished so Lin Xiao personally went to the plague zone to look for them?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ it was all because of Bacon¡¯s carelessness that he lost the fruits.¡± ¡°Wait, are you sure they weren¡¯t stolen?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°How could there be that much of a coincidence¡­ Deborah, can you take me to Bacon¡¯s room?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t feel like things were that simple, so he wanted to personally take a look. Deborah didn¡¯t really want to help, it was the middle of the night and they should be asleep so no one wanted to play detective with him. And this wasn¡¯t some odd case it was just some missing fruits that were worthless, so was there a need to make such a big deal of it? But Caesar was insistent on going and Deborah couldn¡¯t convince him so she could only reluctantly agree seeing as he was Lin Xiao¡¯s friend. Caesar was doing it for Lin Xiao¡¯s safety after all, and now that Deborah was the appointed matchmaker, she had to manage all things related to Lin Xiao. So she called Gerrard over and brought them to Bacon¡¯s room. ¡°Yawn¡­ I say, Prince, what is there to look at?¡± Gerrard yawned and complained. Deborah was still up, but Gerrard was called up just after heading to sleep, so of course he was full of complaints. At first, Rosie also thought that Caesar¡¯s demands were a bit too much, they already said it was lost and not stolen, so he should at least wait until the morning, but Caesar didn¡¯t care and insisted and investigated, which was different than his usual gentlemanly demeanor. But, Rosie could understand him. Since this was related to Lin Xiao¡¯s safety, they couldn¡¯t delay, so they had to do something before a tragedy happens! ¡°Look, the door and windows had no signs of being broken into.¡± ¡°Copying a key is simple¡­ let¡¯s go in to take a look.¡± ¡°Sigh, okay, okay¡­ yawn.¡± Gerrard yawned while unlocking the door, then he brought them into a corner and stopped next to a large metal rectangular box. ¡°This is Bacon¡¯s safe¡­ look, it¡¯s pure steel! It can¡¯t even be cut open!¡± While Gerrard was explaining he even kicked the safe a couple of times, all that could be heard was a couple of heavy thumps, and you could tell how hard and heavy the safe must have been. ¡°Prince, come, please take a close look¡­¡± Gerrard squatted next to the safe and pointed to the lock. ¡°The outside of the safe is undamaged and so is the lock, how could it have been theft? Also, this safe was gifted to Bacon by his father, so it uses the best double circuit lock, high-end stuff that normal people cant even use. So it can¡¯t be opened other than with Bacon¡¯s lock! So¡­ do you get it?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ was I too sensitive, was it really not theft?¡± The investigation didn¡¯t even start yet and it was about to be over as Caesar fell into self-doubt¡­ Gerrard predicted this and muttered, ¡®How could it be theft, made a fuss out of nothing.¡¯ while beckoning to Deborah and got ready to go back to bed. Rosie on the other hand stared at the lock for a while and suddenly thought of something, so she smirked and dragged Gerrard back! ¡°High-end good? Hmphhm, is that even a thing in front of me Rosie Childe? Uncle, do you believe that I can open this box up right now?¡± ¡°Brat, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Bacon has the key with him, how can you open it?¡± ¡°Of course I can, using the key in your hand!¡± ¡°This one? This is the room¡¯s key, not the safe¡¯s key, the shape might be similar, but you can¡¯t interchangeably use them.¡± ¡°Hmph, I can!¡± Rosie snatched the key from Gerrard and carefully inserted it into the keyhole. ¡°Watch closely, I¡¯m going to open it for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb, this is an enhanced seal, even if you make a copy of the same key, without the original magic engravings, you cant open it, you¡­¡± Just as Gerrard was confident of it, Rosie smiled and gently twisted the key. Click. The safe actually opened! CH 506 ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to open it¡­ what? Impossible! How did you open it!?¡± Gerrard said impossible twice, but their meanings were opposite. The first time was out of confidence, but the second time was out of shock! He watched as a brat easily opened a safe that he deemed impossible to open, and she just used a spare key, Gerrard even doubted whether he was dreaming or not! ¡°H-how did you do that? You¡¯re not playing with me, right¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Gerrard, even Deborah was also at a loss and quickly ran up, but she wasn¡¯t able to come into the room because it was too cramped for her large body, so she just looked in from outside. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no one able to show off in front of me! To be honest, this lock may look fine on the outside, but the inside was already broken, so even a stick could open it!¡± ¡°What? This was the latest model¡­¡± ¡°Haha, latest model? Stop joking, you¡¯re too ignorant! Our family already got rid of these poor-quality enchanted locks a couple of years ago. It might be fine for common thieves but people with strong magic power can easily shatter the magic circle on the inside, so these types of locks had a large vulnerability!¡± If anyone else had said that, they would surely think they were just boasting and speaking nonsense, but since it came from Rosie it was an irrefutable fact! Since she was from a wealthy household, she was well-versed in anti-theft technology, like locks and safes. Although Bacon¡¯s safe box was indeed sturdy and high quality, the lock itself was lagging behind. At first, Rosie didn¡¯t even notice, not until Gerrard pointed it out. ¡°As expected of the eldest daughter of the Childe family! ¡­ Sigh, I was ignorant.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Rosie noticing, they would all still be in the dark! ¡°So that means Bacon didn¡¯t lose the fruits, but it was stolen by someone with strong magic power?¡± It seems like Caesar¡¯s suspicions were right, the fruit going missing wasn¡¯t simply just a coincidence! But¡­ as Deborah and Gerrard were thinking about who stole them, Rosie and Caesar looked at each other and thought of another problem. They were more curious why someone would come to steal the fruits. Only a strong magician would be able to break this lock, so why would someone like that come to this remote supply station to steal the fruits? There may only be one reasonable answer¡­ ¡°That person¡¯s goal might not be the fruits, but to steal them away for some other reason!¡± But what were they after? Could they have stolen it to stop Bacon from tricking girls? Stop kidding, of course not. Thinking about it, their goal must be¡­ ¡°Sigh, Caesar, it seems like your intuition was right¡­ this is a trap!¡± ¡°Wait, did you just say trap?¡± ¡°Yes, this is a trap for Lin Xiao!¡± It was clear that they knew Lin Xiao was coming here to get the fruits, so he stole them before Lin Xiao could get them so that Lin Xiao would be forced into the dangerous plague zone to look for more fruits! ¡°But¡­ with how strong Lin Xiao is, normal killers wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, but the ones after him aren¡¯t normal¡­¡± ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the Enlightenment society?¡± ¡°What? That organization actually exists!¡± Just by hearing that name, Deborah cried out in alarm, but because it was late at night, she quickly covered her own mouth. She once heard some rumors regarding that cult, but never knew they were real! Just the name was able to make Deborah so shocked, so Rosie had nothing to say. The most frightening thing wasn¡¯t that they set up a trap, but the identity of the other person! Rosie downplayed it earlier and made it sound like any magician could easily destroy the lock but that wasn¡¯t the case. That lock may be destroyed but the only ones who could do so had to be at least seventh-level magicians¡­ Think about it, a seventh-level magician stooping to set a trap for Lin Xiao¡­ this meant that they definitely sent someone strong, it might even be the third apostle himself! ¡°What should we do? Should we notify the nearby garrison for support?¡± Deborah nervously asked. ¡°No, there¡¯s no time¡­ Lin Xiao¡¯s corpse would be cold by the time they get there, also, those idiots won¡¯t be of much help.¡± Rosie didn¡¯t hold back at all and made Deborah feel a bit awkward. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Caesar, what do you think?¡± ¡°What else? Yao Zi, Xiao Tian¡­ let¡¯s go save him!¡± ¡°Hehe, no problem! If Brother Xiao is in trouble, I¡¯ll help with my life on the line!¡± ¡°O-okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Yao Zi and Lin Tian nodded and the four of them set out! Though at that time, we still don¡¯t know who was going to be saving who, there¡¯s no way Lin Xiao would be dying that easily¡­ After getting where Lin Xiao was heading from Deborah, they all set out into the night! Deborah and Gerrard just stood at the door as they watched in a daze from behind and listened to the crickets chirp. ¡°Should we be going after them to help?¡± The first one to react was Gerrard. ¡°¡­ Of course! What are you waiting for, hurry up and follow them!¡± Deborah finally realized the severity of the problem and got Gerrard to gather people to set out and also got someone to notify the nearby garrison for reinforcements! This night was not going to be a peaceful one¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The calm before the storm was almost the most peaceful. Lin Xiao had no idea that the people following behind him were increasing in number, from four initially to hundreds if not thousands¡­ and he didn¡¯t know just how many traps were waiting for him up ahead. Next morning. After a peaceful night, there was only one thought in Lin Xiao¡¯s head, a very profound philosophical question. Were black stockings and short skirts more erotic? Or knee-high white stockings and a short skirt? ¡°It¡¯s this mountain! As long as we reach the top, we can find that mutant tree!¡± On the second day, they finally arrived with Bacon in the lead and pointing to the top of the mountain. He may be annoying before, but now, for the first time, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t find him that annoying. Why you ask¡­ because it was Bacon who suggested taking a shortcut, and that was this very steep cliff in front of them. They had to use their hands and feet and use lean against the wall to carefully climb up! And it was because of this that Lin Xiao faced that philosophical question. ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t look around when climbing, you have to look up¡­ otherwise if you fall, I can¡¯t help you!¡± Bacon who was familiar with the terrain ignored everyone else and quickly climbed up by himself with everyone else following carefully from behind. ¡°Can¡¯t look around and have to look up?¡± Lin Xiao was a bit nervous earlier so he followed Bacon¡¯s warnings and looked up. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he almost had a nosebleed. Because Elena and ShenDai Ying were above him and this angle was¡­ too stimulating! CH 507 ¡°Huff.. huff, phew¡­¡± Elena used both her hands and feet to slowly climb upwards. She thought she had already gotten pretty far but when she looked up she realized there was still a long way to go, so she could only clench her teeth and slowly climb up while panting. When did she, as a demon king, do something this foolish? That¡¯s why she says humans are lowly species, if she could transform then she could easily jump up, why would she need to slowly climb up? ¡°Sigh, this body is too weak!¡± Elena stopped to take a rest while complaining. She was a noble red-eyed black cat, so her human form should be strong too, right? But it turned out to be this weak female body, and it was so beautiful so it was useless other than being attractive to perverts like Lin Xiao! What was worse was her damned chest! ¡°Damn, why are they so big? If it weren¡¯t so big, I wouldn¡¯t be touched by that damn pervert and it¡¯s too inconvenient!¡± When the others rested, they could lean their bodies against the wall and completely relax, but Elena couldn¡¯t and had to continue holding on. That was because her chest was in the way! They were unnecessary and very heavy, so heavy that she would easily fall back into the abyss behind her if she wasn¡¯t careful! ¡°My shoulders are so sore, and my arms are almost out of energy¡­ damn, I need to think of something.¡± It¡¯s too heavy! Too damn heavy! ¡°Sigh, what should I do¡­ hm? I know!¡± Elena suddenly thought of something and looked up to find a flat ledge and used her remaining energy to climb up and then carefully rested her upper body against it. The cool stone also helped her lessen her weight and she could finally relax! ¡°Ah~ so nice¡­¡± Elena let out a strange noise and made Lin Xiao, who was listening below, feel hot and bothered, but she didn¡¯t realize it as she closed her eyes and moved her sore arms around. ¡°As I said, these things are useless! Other than weighing tens of pounds, what have they done?¡± After relaxing, Elena turned her attention to her chest. She took one arm to grab the chain around her neck and whacked herself! The chain quickly left a white mark on her skin then quickly vanished. ¡°Owww!¡± The pain made her grimace and made her quickly forget about doing something so foolish. Indeed she shouldn¡¯t hurt herself because those things weren¡¯t useless, but hiding a shocking secret! Although that secret isn¡¯t known yet, with Lin Xiao¡¯s help, it¡¯ll surely come to light soon! ¡°Sigh, am I an idiot? Why am I hurting myself.¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong, tired?¡± ShenDai Ying came over and chatted her up when she heard Elena complaining. ¡°Of course I am! These things are heavy!¡± ¡°But men like them! Especially Lin Xiao, he likes them big, the bigger the better, so yours are perfect in that sense. Sigh, mines aren¡¯t small, but they can¡¯t compare to yours.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t want to be liked by that pervert. Also, bigger doesn¡¯t mean more beautiful, I¡¯ve always thought that your figure is the most beautiful and also meets the human beauty standards.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ShenDai Ying never expected Elena to compliment her like that. ¡°Yes, your figure is amazing, healthy, won¡¯t be a burden and it¡¯s also beautiful, as for the size¡­ it¡¯s enough, only that pervert won¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°¡­ Complimenting a girl¡¯s figure so directly, you demons sure are bold. But¡­ w-were you complimenting me?¡± ¡°Of course I was.¡± ¡°Really? I never expected you would¡­ I¡¯m really happy! Okay, let me give you a massage!¡± She held onto the wall with one hand and reached the other towards Elena and gently massaged her shoulders. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m jealous¡­¡± Elena was confused, why did she need so much effort, but ShenDai Ying could climb up so easily? She was even wearing high heels, and wasn¡¯t even sweating! Why? N-no! Rather than saying she was climbing a mountain, it was more like she was playing! It was like she was magnetized to the wall and wouldn¡¯t lose her balance no matter what. What was more miraculous was that she was still so easygoing while wearing high heels. Out of curiosity, Elena took a close look and realized she wasn¡¯t even using her feet! If she didn¡¯t use her feet, naturally she wouldn¡¯t be affected by the high heels! ¡°Ah? Are you wondering about the climbing¡­ it¡¯s actually qinggong.¡± ShenDai Ying explained when she saw Elena¡¯s confusion. According to her, it was something she trained since a young age, so she could move easily along the wall with just her hands as if her body were weightless. ¡°Sigh, I also want to easily fly around.¡± Qinggong was just cheating when used to climb a mountain! Because she was only using her hands to climb, ShenDai Ying¡¯s beautiful long legs were just dangling underneath her. ¡°Hmph, if that pervert were to see, he would surely be drooling, eh?¡± Elena suddenly thought of Lin Xiao and wanted to look down to see what kind of expression he had. She looked down and finally found Lin Xiao¡­directly underneath her, looking up with a perverted expression. ¡°Pervert, what are you looking at!?¡± Elena suddenly realized something when she noticed his gaze! CH 508 ¡°Pervert, what are you looking at!?¡± Elena followed his line of sight and realized that Lin Xiao was looking straight up under her skirt! At this time Lin Xiao still hadn¡¯t noticed that Elena already saw his perverted behavior. Although he has already seen his maid¡¯s entire body, he still felt that this unexpected sight was quite refreshing! He has lifted Elena¡¯s skirt and stripped her before pushing her down on the bed, but this was the first time he¡¯s appreciating her from underneath! Lin Xiao could clearly see the pure white from between her legs that were sandwiched between her plump cheeks. That wasn¡¯t even much¡­ Lin Xiao was someone that has seen the world, so small things like this wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy his gentleman¡¯s soul. What made him excited was the voyeurism aspect! When Elena was just chatting with ShenDai Ying earlier and didn¡¯t notice Lin Xiao, so her guard wasn¡¯t up. She constantly shifted her body around to maintain balance, like she was showing off for Lin Xiao and she even constantly let out delicate pants, it was cheating! ¡°White is the purest and most versatile color! And the triangle is the cleanest and most classic style!¡± ¡°Hah? White? Triangle?¡± Elena heard Lin Xiao mumbling and finally realized what the pervert was looking at. She suddenly felt chilly downstairs and could feel Lin Xiao¡¯s gaze which made her blush! ¡°Damn pervert, s-stop looking!¡± Elena cursed at him, but that has never done anything, so Lin Xiao just continued enjoying and she could only use one hand to try to hold her skirt down. But unfortunately, a strong gust of wind suddenly came and lifted her skirt up, revealing it completely to Lin Xiao. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s not pure white? There seems to be a pink heart on the back¡­ strange, that doesn¡¯t look like something I bought¡­ could you have bought it yourself? Elena, I remember you saying that since only I can see your panties, even if you buy beautiful styles, that will just be used to satisfy my perversion, so you were resolute in wearing only pure white panties, so why are you wearing a cute one right now?¡± Lin Xiao thought about it and came to a conclusion! ¡°Could it be that you bought a cute one and wore it just to surprise me when I accidentally see it today!?¡± ¡°Hah? What the hell are you saying!?¡± Elena instantly exploded when Lin Xiao noticed her secret, but she couldn¡¯t refute the truth. Lin Xiao was responsible for all of her clothing, including undergarments, so why did she specifically buy this one? She still remembered when she was wandering around and entered a store where she coincidentally saw this and immediately thought that it suited her and also thought that Lin Xiao would think the same thing, so she bought it. But when she got home, she realized that it would seem like she was seducing Lin Xiao if she wore it. But at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to throw it away because she already bought it, so she might as well wear it and just hope that Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t see it. Thinking about it now, she shouldn¡¯t have bought it! Or wore it! But not only did she buy it and wear it, but she was also filled with apprehension and anxiety, silently waiting for her secret to be exposed and for him to notice¡­ So did that mean she had those inner desires? ¡°Hehe, Elena, I never would have thought that you would buy such beautiful panties to show me, it seems like you really are a masochist! Not only do you like being teased, you even want to be peeked at¡­ tsk, tsk.¡± ¡°Shut up! I didn¡¯t want to seduce you!¡± ¡°Oh? Then why did you secretly buy a new pair and hide it from me?¡± ¡°I-I like it, is that not okay!?¡± ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Yes, I like this style!¡± ¡°Oh, right, pure white with a pink heart, it looks plain, but there¡¯s a hidden secret. Just like your personality, you look like a cold demon king on the surface, but on the inside, you are a maid that wants to be loved by your master.¡± ¡°Right, just like that! ¡­ Hm? No! Not like that! I¡¯m not a maid that wants to be loved by you!¡± Elena suddenly realized she was played and when she looked down, she saw that he was actually smiling like he just played a prank. ¡°Hmph, you pervert, you still have so much to say while you¡¯re peeking under someone¡¯s skirt¡­ just die!¡± Elena couldn¡¯t think of a better way to punish him, so she could only step on him! She stepped down on top of Lin Xiao¡¯s head and entered a conflicting state where he was in pain and happy. Getting stepped on by the demon king wasn¡¯t something you could experience every day, and also she wasn¡¯t using all of her strength, so Lin Xiao could enjoy it, but he forgot where he was. He wasn¡¯t at home, but on a steep cliffside. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t just step on one spot, change a spot!¡± ¡°Hah? I¡¯m not giving you a massage, why should I take your feelings into consideration? Just die, you pervert!¡± ¡°Hmm, the shoulders are also nice, I¡­. ah!!!¡± Before Lin Xiao could finish speaking, his hand suddenly slipped and he lost balance as he fell. ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± Elena¡¯s attitude changed 180 when she realized he fell and was worried for him! What should they do? Damn, aren¡¯t you too careless? I didn¡¯t even use much strength, so how did you fall? If I knew you were so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped on you! If Lin Xiao were to fall from this height, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he would be crippled! ¡°Lin Xiao, hold on!¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao quickly reached towards her voice and grabbed onto something! ¡°Sister Ying, thankfully you were here! Otherwise, my maid would have killed me! I¡­.¡± Lin Xiao took deep breaths while thanking her, but realized something was off. Strange, this was a barren cliffside and she handed him something, what was he holding onto? ¡°It¡¯s so soft and bouncy and warm, it feels smooth and comfortable¡­ wait, it can¡¯t be?¡± Lin Xiao continued to squeeze what he was holding and even heard ShenDai Ying let out some strange sounds. ¡°S-stop squeezing¡­ Lin Xiao, s-stop!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Xiao looked up and realized he was holding onto her leg! ¡°Wuuu¡­ Sister Ying, you¡¯re the best!¡± He continued to hold onto ShenDai Ying¡¯s leg and wouldn¡¯t let go! In the end, compared to the monarch¡¯s oppai¡¯s, ShenDai Ying¡¯s legs won! Because these legs were beautiful, comfortable and even saves lives! But Elena, what about you? CH 509 Who knows what kind of qinggong ShenDai Ying practiced because she was still able to easily hold onto the cliff with one arm even with Lin Xiao hanging off of her. ¡°Sister Ying, wuuu¡­ thanks for saving me!¡± Lin Xiao was completely focused on the leg that saved his life as he used the pretense of thanking her to continue feeling her up. ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t mind the intimacy, but¡­ There was a problem, her shoes. ¡°Lin Xiao, s-stop moving your hands around.¡± ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? Am I too heavy?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ it¡¯s fine even if you were twice as heavy.¡± ¡°Then why are you shaking?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ because my shoe is falling off.¡± ¡°Shoe?¡± Lin Xiao turned to look and it was because he was holding onto her ankle and feeling around so he knocked her shoes and it was slipping off. ¡°How beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, s-stop just looking, help me¡­ help me put my shoes back on!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ okay! Let me help!¡± He continued holding onto ShenDai Ying¡¯s ankle with one hand and then tried lifting her red high heel back onto her feet, but he accidentally touched the wrong place and touched the sole of her feet. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°S-sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Lin Xiao never expected ShenDai Ying to have such an intense reaction and immediately let go. Everyone had the most sensitive part of their body, like for Elena it was her chest, but for ShenDai Ying, it was her feet. The reason she could become such an agile killer was because of her feet. When she was young, she often soaked her feet in various priceless medicine during training, which raised the sensitivity and agility of her feet. ¡°N-no problem¡­ hehe, try again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful this time.¡± Lin Xiao carefully reached out and tried lifting her shoes again, this time he was successful and was able to easily slipped it on. ShenDaiY Ying was able to relax after she felt her shoes wrap around her foot again so she looked around and realized that Bacon and Mina had already reached the top and Elena also ignored their flirting and was almost at the top as well. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve fallen behind.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and gently shook the leg Lin Xiao was holding onto and made him a suggestion he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we climb as well?¡± ¡°Okay! T-then I won¡¯t hold onto your legs anymore.¡± ¡°Hm? No, you have to hold on!¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to catch up quickly¡­ anyways, hold on tight!¡± ¡°Oh!!¡± Who would refuse that? Lin Xiao obviously agreed and held onto her leg tightly. She smiled and then hooked one finger onto the cliff and quickly flung herself upwards. She carried Lin Xiao like that and passed Elena in an instant, which Elena didn¡¯t like, even though Lin Xiao reached down later to help her, but she didn¡¯t want that and continued ignoring him. Lin Xiao could only helplessly smile and pretended like nothing happened as they headed forward, but he still occasionally thought of those panties with a heart on them¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll reach the top once we pass through this dense forest!¡± Bacon and Mina didn¡¯t know about what happened behind them, even though they were curious why the three of them were slightly blushing, but they didn¡¯t ask. Bacon may be annoying, but he was good at leading the way. After scaling the cliff, they could all see the peak of the mountain in the distance. They were able to save a lot of time and as long as they headed straight they would find the fruits. As they walked, Lin Xiao noticed something strange with ShenDai Ying and thought she used too mush strength earlier. ¡°Sister Ying, what¡¯s wrong, are you tired?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just feel something strange about the atmosphere in this forest.¡± ¡°Strange atmosphere?¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she felt like this area was filled with death and there was an inescapable feeling. Not just that, the closer they got to the peak, the more uneasy she became. ¡°Speaking of strange¡­ this is clearly the plague zone, but we haven¡¯t met any living dead, or any demonic beasts, it really is abnormal.¡± Lin Xiao also felt something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t find anything strange as he looked around, so he could only ask the walking magic radar, Elena. ¡°Elena, when we get back I¡¯m willing to buy you ten panties as thanks for your help, other than a heart shape you can choose the other styles. If ten isn¡¯t enough, twenty is fine too¡­ how about it?¡± ¡°Pervert, what would I need that much underwear for?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re pretty and you like them.¡± ¡°But no matter how pretty they are, in then end it¡¯ll just be to satisfy you¡­ I won¡¯t wear them for you.¡± ¡°Oh, so you already admit that if you buy new underwear, you would wear it for me? Elena, as expected of my favorite maid!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ pervert.¡± Elena already knew what he wanted her to do, so she didn¡¯t bother talking to him anymore and closed her eyes. ¡°This forest isn¡¯t quite right.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something suppressing my sense ahead, so I can¡¯t sense anything.¡± ¡°Could it be because of the mutated ancient tree?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡± ¡°Sigh, how troublesome¡­¡± In the end, Lin Xiao still couldn¡¯t determine what was strange about the forest, so he tried asking Bacon and Mina for information. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already come here several times, it¡¯s always like this and there are no demonic beasts, what are you so afraid of?¡± Bacon expressed disdain at Lin Xiao¡¯s worries. ¡°Bacon shut up! If it wasn¡¯t for you losing the fruits, we wouldn¡¯t have had to come here!¡± ¡°Hey, I already said I didn¡¯t lose them!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t lose them and no one stole them, why would they be gone? It¡¯s not like you ate them, right?¡± ¡°Tsk, how would I know¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you really didn¡¯t lose them?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized that because they left in a rush, he forgot to investigate the real reason why the fruits disappeared£¡ Losing something wasn¡¯t a big deal, but this time it directly affected their whereabouts. ¡°This better not be someone¡¯s scheme¡­ Bacon, tell me, what¡¯s going on!?¡± Lin Xiao sternly asked when he finally realized the severity of the problem! CH 510 ¡°What else, there¡¯s nothing to it.¡± Bacon clearly remembered locking up the fruits in the safe along with everything else, but only the fruits disappeared and he didn¡¯t know why either. Lin Xiao stroked his chin and pondered about it. According to Bacon, his safe was extremely reliable and there was no exterior damage, and he never lost the only key that could open it, so it couldn¡¯t have been stolen. Since Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t there and he didn¡¯t know anything about locks, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Rosie and Caesar did. ¡°Bacon, when did you last see the fruits?¡± ¡°In the afternoon the day before you came, I¡¯m sure they were still in the safe then.¡± ¡°So that means the fruits disappeared the night before I came? ¡­ Did anything happen that night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ oh right, it seems like there was a thief but they didn¡¯t steal anything expensive.¡± ¡°A thief?¡± It might not be that important, but Lin Xiao felt like something was wrong so he carefully asked Mina about what had happened that night. It turns out that a thief slipped into their storage and lit a fire in the backyard. They only realized there was a thief after putting out the fire, but they didn¡¯t steal anything expensive and just took some inexpensive colored crystals, and the fire was set on a pile of rubbish so no one put it to mind. Deborah just ordered the guards to increase their vigilance and went back to sleep. Something worth mentioning was that Bacon also went to put out the fire. Although he didn¡¯t do much, he was indeed there and Mina could confirm it. That night he wasn¡¯t in his room, which gave them time to steal the fruits, but Bacon didn¡¯t think the thief took the fruits. ¡°There was a lot of expensive stuff in the storage, but he stole the most inexpensive colored crystals, so it was probably some common thief, how could he open my safe and steal the fruits?¡± ¡°Common thief huh, that might not be the case¡­ let me ask you, do you not have a lot of guards on patrol?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a lot, the night patrol system is quite perfect.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, did anyone catch the thief? Or even catch a glimpse of the thief?¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ how could a common thief evade your patrol then set fire in the backyard and sneak into the most important place in the supply station without being spotted¡­ that doesn¡¯t make sense. Because they didn¡¯t lose much, no one cared much about the incident, but Lin Xiao realized the problem. Since the thief could sneak in so easily then he must have been experienced, so how could someone like that steal something so worthless? There was perhaps only one explanation, his goal wasn¡¯t the crystals, he stole them just to show he was there. ¡°Additionally¡­ why did he set fire in the backyard? You said the backyard was filled with trash so it didn¡¯t matter if it was set on fire if he wanted to create a diversion, wouldn¡¯t it be better to set somewhere more important on fire?¡± The stolen items were worthless and the fire was set somewhere where it didn¡¯t matter¡­ even if there was a theft, they had no losses so no one paid much attention to this incident, perhaps that was their true goal! ¡°Lin Xiao, so you¡¯re saying they used the fire and theft to distract us from the fact that they stole the fruits so that you wouldn¡¯t notice?¡± If Lin Xiao knew about all this earlier, he might not have come here and would have investigated more. Because of the pretense of peace, it made him let down his guard. ¡°So he tricked you to come here¡­ but why? ¡­ Could this be a trap and he wants to kill you!?¡± After a bunch of reasoning, even Mina could come to the correct answer! It was clear that they did all this to make Lin Xiao let down his guard and come to this mountain! ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you making a big deal out of nothing?¡± What bullshit reasoning, what a joke! Bacon didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiao was that smart that he could deduce they set a trap for him just from a bunch of stories and without any evidence. And Mina was dumb too, she was already duped and completely took Lin Xiao for some great detective. ¡°Bacon! Lin Xiao¡¯s reasoning is right, it¡¯s not making a big deal out of nothing¡­ okay, since you don¡¯t agree, then do you have a better idea?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course.¡± ¡°Then tell us.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s too full of himself! I admit you¡¯re strong and as Gotham¡¯s dragon, your identity is comparable in name to the king¡­ but you aren¡¯t actually a king, why would they go through so much trouble to set a trap to kill you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ maybe they¡¯re jealous of how handsome I am.¡± ¡°Haha, forget it¡­ even if someone wanted to kill you, they would just send an assassin straight to you.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ pork boy, I¡¯m not bragging, but that won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because a normal killer wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me, or rather, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get into my room.¡± ¡°And you still say you aren¡¯t bragging?¡± Lin Xiao was not afraid of any killers, with how sensitive Elena¡¯s detection is and he sleeps in the same room as her, how could any killer approach them? Not just that, but there was a genuine killer right next to him! ShenDai Ying was a first-rate killer and the number of killers stronger than her was countable. She also understood positions ambushes and various killing techniques¡­ so in this case, how could anyone kill her lover Lin Xiao? So a direct way wouldn¡¯t work, they would have to work a bit and lure him into a trap. Just like right now. As they spoke, they arrived at the center of the dense forest and there stood a huge ancient tree. It was completely different that the other trees as it was completely gray and looked mutated. ¡°That¡¯s the tree! Do you see it? The small blue things shining in the canopy, those are the sacred crystal fruits!¡± Bacon didn¡¯t want to hear Lin Xiao brag anymore, so he quickly ran toward the tree, but was dragged back by Lin Xiao. ¡°Mina, Bacon, get back here! Don¡¯t move independently¡­ even though I see them as well, but we need our lives to take them! All of you follow me closely! I¡¯ll protect you¡­ Elena, try sensing to see what¡¯s suppressing you¡­ Sister Ying, get ready to fight, if Elena senses anything, then I¡¯ll cooperate with you immediately.¡± ¡°Tsk, how annoying, there¡¯s clearly nothing here, what are you all getting nervous for?¡± Bacon completely ignored Lin Xiao¡¯s warnings and planned to slip away to climb the tree! ¡°Bacon, c-come back here! Stop causing trouble for Lin Xiao!¡± Mina tried grabbing onto his sleeves to stop him. ¡°Hmph, what danger can there be? If you guys are scared, you can just wait for me down here, and I¡¯ll climb up myself!¡± Bacon pushed Mina aside and ran out! ¡°Bacon! You¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Just as Mina was about to run after him to try and stop him, Lin Xiao gently held her back and shook his head. Perhaps Bacon didn¡¯t notice yet, but when he approached the tree, there was a strong surge of magic power that gathered towards the roots of the tree. CH 511 Lin Xiao helplessly sighed as he watched Bacon climb up the tree. Forget it, let him go, the tree is thick and large so they need someone like him to go pick the fruit and if Bacon wants to be a meat shield then he won¡¯t stop him. He still had more important things to do. ¡°Elena, have you found anything?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a certain energy inside the ancient tree, but it seems like there¡¯s a barrier hiding it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s break the barrier first.¡± He looked at ShenDai Ying and they made preparations. ¡°There¡¯s a large tree three hundred meters to the south and there¡¯s a circle on the trunk and it seems like it¡¯s a part of the barrier, I can¡¯t be certain.¡± Elena closed her eyes and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Alright, let me try bombing it.¡± With a snap of a finger, a meteor fell from the sky and precisely blew that tree to smithereens. ¡°How is it, did it work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit weaker.¡± ¡°Then it seems like you were right and there¡¯s a hidden barrier¡­ Elena, continue, let¡¯s completely destroy the barrier so you can use your detection!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the next circle?¡± ¡°To the north, there¡¯s a large stone in the shrubs, blow it up.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, leave this one to me!¡± ShenDai Ying smiled and vanished before arriving at the target and drawing her sword. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom!¡± She gracefully cut with her sword and split the stone in half, revealing the hidden circle on the inside. Seeing that, ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t keep cutting, she sheathed her sword and simply walked in front of it and stepped onto the rock, piercing through the strange circle. ¡°Good work.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± She was still in the distance previously and in the next second she was back next to him¡­ Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t understand how she could blink around so quickly. After destroying two circles, Elena could feel her detection spreading quite a bit, and at the same time, Bacon was already halfway up the tree and was soon to the top. ¡°Elena, how is it?¡± ¡°We still need to continue getting rid of the other ones.¡± ¡°How many more?¡± ¡°Seven.¡± ¡°Okay, leave it to us!¡± Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying looked at each other and got back to work. But for safety, this time they didn¡¯t split up, once Elena found another circle, SehnDai Ying would destroy it¡­ or rather, step on it, while Lin Xiao protected her. But Lin Xiao who never forgets anything, forgot about somebody, and that person was Mina. Once they started Mina became someone invisible, it was good that she had the self-awareness to stand quietly behind Elena. ¡­ The reason she was standing like a mannequin was simply because she was terrified! Lin Xiao could casually cast seventh-level magic in an instant, if she never saw it personally, she never would have believed it. Bacon was focused on climbing and ignored everything else, he could only hear the explosion sounds and just thought they were messing around for no reason. But thankfully he didn¡¯t see, otherwise, he would have fallen from the tree from shock. But Mina wasn¡¯t shocked because of just Lin Xiao casting seventh-level magic so easily, what truly made her confused were his companions. Everyone, including Mina, Bacon, Deborah, and Gerrard thought that those two women were just his companions, a servant and a lover¡­ But Mina never expected them to be so strong! It seems like it wasn¡¯t just Lin Xiao, but his companions were female dragons as well! ¡°The last one is in the depths of a cave a thousand meters from here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, you stay here to protect them.¡± ¡°Un¡­ Sister Ying, be careful!¡± Even though there were no enemies nearby, Lin Xiao still warned her and made ShenDai Ying feel all warm inside as she got ready to destroy the last circle. While she was doing that, Lin Xiao finally had some time to investigate the surroundings, as he recalled the locations of the nine circles, he suddenly thought of something! ¡°Could this be¡­ the nine soul demon binding formation?¡± Its actual use wasn¡¯t to suppress detection, but to suppress large magic power fluctuations and to not be detected from the outside, which suppressed Elena¡¯s detection as a side-effect. Lin Xiao still remembered Snow saying that this was a powerful barrier that was extremely difficult to set up, it required someone with a lot of magic power and nine living sacrifices, and even Snow has never done anything so cruel. ¡°It seems like they really want me dead.¡± Along with a swing of ShenDai Ying¡¯s sword, it was an end to the formation and Elena could finally spread out her detection and at the same time, Lin Xiao realized their situation! Yes, this was indeed a trap that was aiming for him from the start! But¡­ what was the finishing blow? What was the formation hiding? Could it be¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, we have to get out of here!¡± In a breath of time, Elena was able to see through the trap and quickly warned him! ¡°What, are there enemies? Where are they?¡± ¡°Right in front of you!¡± ¡°In front? There¡¯s nothing in front, just the tree¡­ What!? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that tree!¡± Elena stared at the large gray tree with a serious expression and Lin Xiao finally understood. He quickly called ShenDai Ying over and got her to leave with Elena and Mina while he stayed behind to try and do something. Although he was someone who identified as someone who didn¡¯t care if anyone else died or not, his actions contradicted himself every time. ¡°Bacon! Stop climbing, get down here!¡± Lin Xiao called up to Bacon who was almost at the top. ¡°Hah? I¡¯m already all the way up here and you want me to go down? Is there something wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this one last time, Bacon, get down, here, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Dangerous? This branch may be slender, but it shouldn¡¯t break, give me a bit more time, I can get the fruit soon.¡± ¡°You idiot, you can still live if you jump down now, otherwise I can¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°Tsk, self-conceited, just wait down there patiently.¡± Bacon didn¡¯t want to hear his nonsense as he finally reached to pick a fruit and started smiling smugly! ¡°Look! How is it dangerous? You guys are scared of even climbing to pick fruit, how weak!¡± Bacon laughed at them who ran away then threw the fruit down which Lin Xiao coincidentally caught. He thought everything was going smoothly, until a sudden sharp cracking sound. ¡°Eh? W-what¡¯s¡­.¡± The branch snapped and Bacon dropped. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He had thought he would be splattered on the ground, but he was suddenly caught in midair? ¡°Was I saved?¡± Bacon relaxed as he felt something tight around his waist, but when he took a look, his soul flew out of his body! ¡°Why¡­ why is this tree alive???¡± CH 512 In that instant, the entire mountain began shaking! The good news was that Bacon didn¡¯t die, but the bad news was that he was caught by the ancient tree that came ¡®alive¡¯! Lin Xiao stared at the branches that were moving around in disbelief. Something like this was possible? The tree that was still suddenly started moving and became a strange creature that extended its branches like numerous tentacles. The first person it caught was Bacon and used its vine that was as thick as an arm to entangle him. Originally it could be easily cut with a knife, but now it became very tough and Bacon couldn¡¯t break free as he watched himself get surrounded by thousands of vines. ¡°Help! Hel¡­¡± He immediately became wrapped up and couldn¡¯t even finish calling out for help. Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what to do, he wanted to save Bacon, but he was too far away and he was in a difficult situation now as well, so forget saving someone else! ¡°You¡¯ll die if you keep asking for it, why can¡¯t you understand that? ¡­ Sigh, I need to hurry and escape!¡± Lin Xiao finally realized the danger he was in as well, so he turned to run, but he was a step too late! The ground tore open and countless roots shot up and Lin Xiao was instantly surrounded. ¡°What the hell? Is this damn tree a tentacle monster!?¡± Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t prepared for the sudden change, at first he didn¡¯t even put the tentacle-like things to mind and wanted to run, but before he could, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Damn¡­ seems like this thing wants to eat me?¡± He realized that the roots weren¡¯t just simply waving around, it seemed like they were looking for prey and once they detected a human, they would all gather there. Although he didn¡¯t know what these tentacles were for, he knew it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good! Otherwise, why wasn¡¯t Bacon moving at all, he was probably already eaten by these disgusting things! ¡°Son of a bitch! Although I like tentacle hentai, doesn¡¯t mean I want to experience it!¡± Lin Xiao loved seeing magical girls being assaulted by tentacles. After all, these tentacles were the most perfect things in certain ways, but¡­ looking was one thing, personally experiencing it was another! ¡°Sorry! I want to apologize to all the magical girls! Fighting with tentacles and being impregnated must have been difficult, you guys are really great model workers!¡± Lin Xiao said some crazy things while running for his life, he tried escaping from the roots but no matter where he ran, more roots would be attracted to him! At first, the roots moved slowly and squirmed like a snake, but as the tree awoke, its speed picked up and in a couple more breaths of time it can probably finally be completely awake and eat Lin Xiao! He may not be a magical girl and was just a stinking otaku, but the tentacles weren¡¯t picky! ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m still a virgin, I can¡¯t lose it like this!¡± Lin Xiao clenched his cheeks and ran like crazy, he nervously gulped and made a decision! ¡°Fuck it! Wind rush!¡± Since Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t outrun it, he simply stopped running! He instantly gathered wind magic in his right hand and aimed it at the ground. It shot off like an air cannon and sent him flying out of the range of the terrifying roots until he landed a bit away. ¡°Damn¡­ wait, what about them!?¡± Lin Xiao might have escaped safely, but he suddenly realized that the girls haven¡¯t escaped yet! His heart dropped and he ran back the way he came and saw the three of them trapped! ¡°Sister Ying!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, are you okay!? Phew¡­ that¡¯s great, I thought you had already been caught!¡± The first thing he saw was ShenDai Ying with her tall figure and slender and long legs, her bright red high-heels were in complete contrast with the dark background. Perhaps other people may find the roots difficult to deal with, but not her, as her sword fell, all the approaching things were cut down. ¡°Hey, hurry up and come help!¡± ¡°O-oh!¡± Lin Xiao came to his senses and noticed that even though ShenDai Ying could easily go in and out, the other two couldn¡¯t! ¡°Pervert, stop looking and come help!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao! H-help!!!¡± Elena and Mina both called out for help, they didn¡¯t know how to fight and they also didn¡¯t run quickly, even though ShenDai Ying was already doing her best to help them and cut down the annoying roots, but there were bound to be some that slip in and the situation was dire! ¡°Damn, there¡¯s still one behind¡­ Elena! Watch out! There¡¯s a root head your way¡­ it seems to be aiming for your chest!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Elena was angry after hearing ShenDai Ying¡¯s warning! She suspected these tentacles were just like that pervert Lin Xiao, all they had in their heads were breasts, otherwise, why would they ignore ShenDai Ying and keep trying to attack her? Elena couldn¡¯t let this monster do as it pleases, so she quickly used her detection to anticipate its trajectory and slightly lowered herself to avoid them. Only Elena was capable of avoiding it like this with her precise detection ability. But even though she avoided it, Mina couldn¡¯t! ¡°W-what are these things¡­ ahhhh!!!¡± Before Mina could react, they wrapped her around the waist and picked her up leaving her hanging in midair. At the same time, the other roots also gave up on attacking Elena and turned to Mina. ¡°Help me!!!¡± ¡°Mina, hold on!¡± Lin Xiao and ShenDai Ying got nervous as they quickly rushed to help her with ShenDai Ying responsible for freeing her and Lin Xiao using large-scale magic to suppress the other roots. Thanks to Lin Xiao¡¯s magic bombardment, ShenDai Ying¡¯s pressure was reduced and she was able to quickly cut the roots and save Mina, then the four of them were finally able to escape out of range of the roots as they lay gasping for air in the grass. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why, why¡­¡± Mina was curled up and was evidently pale. She may not have been hurt, but the event was surely traumatic for her. ¡°This is a trap! The nine souls binding formation was suppressing the magic power of the tree, it was transformed into a human-killing monster!¡± Elena flared at the giant ancient tree in anger. She sympathized with Mina who had her clothes shredded. If it weren¡¯t for Elena reacting quickly, then she would have been the one in that state! What infuriated Elena even more was that it seemed like there was a translucent liquid seeping out of the roots that covered Mina completely. It was sticky, slimy, and disgusting! This damn monster, it¡¯s just like a certain pervert! Not only does it like assaulting girls and tearing their clothes, it even likes leaving behind a disgusting slimy liquid, it¡­ simply needs to die! CH 513 Perverts should all die! Elena could sympathize as she watched a fellow woman get assaulted, so she clenched her teeth and ordered, ¡°Pervert, go kill that pervert monster!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ if you say it like I¡¯m also a pervert just like it, then shouldn¡¯t I join their team and help the tentacles?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ you dare!?¡± ¡°What? threatening me? Hmph, you¡¯re my maid, how could you call your master a pervert?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± ¡°W-well even if I am¡­ you can¡¯t say it out loud!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ how annoying.¡± Elena was annoyed and couldn¡¯t suppress Mina¡¯s impulsivity for revenge and Lin Xiao was also dragging his feet so she made the most terrifying threat, ¡°Lin Xiao, if you don¡¯t burn down that damn tree, I won¡¯t let you do anything to me anymore.¡± ¡°Hah? T-that¡¯s not good! ¡­ Okay, calm down, I¡¯ll finish it off right now!¡± In order for his future happy life, he rushed forward and began to think of a way to finish off the perverted tree. ¡°Hm? Wait a second¡­ you said that if I don¡¯t kill it then you won¡¯t let me do anything to you? ¡­ Then that means as long as I kill it, I can do anything I want to you!?¡± ¡°N-no!¡± ¡°But you clearly said that! The demon king can¡¯t go back on their words!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ stop wasting time, so are you doing it or not!?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing it! But¡­ you have to keep your promise!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ damn pervert! That¡¯s all you think about¡­ I¡¯ll kill you one day¡­¡± ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡± ¡°Okay, okay! Just once¡­ only one time¡­ is that alright?¡± ¡°Hehe, once is fine. Cough¡­ but it¡¯s not like I can just leave it, since I still need more fruits! Sister Ying, Elena, let¡¯s do this¡­ and this¡­ then this¡­ then finish it off!¡± ¡°Hehe, good idea, we¡¯ll do that¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± Lin Xiao may regularly be lazy, but when he becomes serious, his plans were always the most reliable. After some discussion, the three of them immediately got to work. Lin Xiao snapped and a scorching meteor fell from the sky and struck the huge tree. ¡°As expected it seems like we need fire magic to deal with wood-related monsters¡­ but it¡¯s so tough, it can even take a meteor?¡± Although the tree was struck and the area it was hit burned, it didn¡¯t receive substantial damage. It wailed and a bunch of vines shot forth and regenerated the hole in its body. ¡°Self-recovery, damn, I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to deal with¡­ Hmph, but I don¡¯t believe it won¡¯t affect it. Twenty times multicast, flaming meteor!¡± Even knowing his magic wouldn¡¯t do much, Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t believe it and summoned even more meteors to use numbers to suppress the tree! The tree seemed provoked as it let out a roar and extended all its branches upwards and formed a net to try and stop the meteors. ¡°Tsk, it seems like you have some intelligence¡­ but, not enough! Elena, where is it!?¡± ¡°The thickest branch, you can see the core if you pierce the bark!¡± ¡°Hehe, leave the rest to me!¡± When her graceful voice sounded, she already disappeared from her original location. She was so fast that she even left afterimages behind. The ancient tree shook and was scared at the ant-like humans! All its vines and roots changed their targets and shot toward ShenDai Ying to try and tear her to pieces! But to her, they were as slow as a child¡¯s punch. She stepped on the branches and ran along them easily avoiding its attacks and approaching the core! It turns out that Lin Xiao¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t the true attack and was just to anger it! Once it was angered Elena would find the core and once that was destroyed, any monster would be defeated no matter how large or strong they were. ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? It¡¯s too late, if you want to catch Sister Ying, you have to pass through me!¡± Boom¡­ a chain of explosions sounded as the meteors fell into the net, although their destructive power were reduced to a minimum, the intense fire and impact couldn¡¯t be underestimated and created the perfect opportunity for ShenDai Ying! After the explosions blew up most of its dense canopy, it could only retract all of its vines and branches to absorb energy from the ground to try and recover. But how could ShenDai Ying allow that to happen? ¡°Die!¡± ShenDai Ying finally arrived at the target and swung down with her sword! The tough bark was nothing to her sword as she easily cut through it like paper and instantly revealed the huge dark green core that was split in two along with the end of her swing. Tsss¡­ There were no more miserable wails and just sounded like a balloon deflating. ShenDai Ying carefully avoided the large amount of unknown green liquid spraying out and blinked back to Lin Xiao while handing him a bunch of small fruits. ¡°This many fruits should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, so cool!¡± As she returned, all the vines withered and broke down and the huge tree collapsed like a skyscraper. A true woman never looks back at her explosions! Seeing something like that being defeated so easily, Mina still wasn¡¯t happy and continued to daze out. Was everything over:? Was the enemy too weak, or was Lin Xiao too strong? ¡°Sister Ying, that disgusting liquid didn¡¯t touch you right?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course not¡­ but you¡¯re really worried about whether my legs were sullied or not, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems I¡­¡± After everything was over and as Lin Xiao wanted to tease Sister Ying some more, he noticed Elena silently staring at him Jealous? Angry? Or something else? It wasn¡¯t any of those. Even though he didn¡¯t know why, he and Elena were always able to understand each other even without saying anything and Elena was clearly warning him of an ambush! ¡°Sister Ying, watch out!¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Lin Xiao leaped and pulled ShenDai Ying into his arms! CH 514 ShenDai Ying may be agile, but the ambush was silent and came from a blind spot so she didn¡¯t notice at all, so thankfully Lin Xiao was there. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know who it was, but he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to ShenDai Ying. After he was warned by Elena, he hugged ShenDai Ying and deployed a magic shield to protect them. A fatal light was shot from afar and struck his magic shield, instantly piercing the outer layer and continuing inward! ¡°What¡­ finger of death?¡± Lin Xiao could immediately recognize the attack, it was high-level black magic that was extremely powerful! So he desperately pumped more magic into his shield to avoid instantly dying! But¡­ the outer layer was pierced, so no matter how much magic he used, a normal magic shield wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the light. If this continued, they would be dead within two seconds! ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiao hugged her tight and leaped! Crack¡­ as they left, the magic shield shattered, with them gone, the light struck the ground and melted a hold in the hard ground. ¡°Sister Ying, are you alright?¡± They fell to the ground in each other¡¯s arms, but Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t enjoy it as he quickly helped her up and looked her over. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but¡­ my socks ripped.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ this bastard!¡± Thankfully it was just her socks and she wasn¡¯t injured, otherwise, Lin Xiao would have really wanted to kill someone! Anyone who dares hurt her beautiful legs would be his enemy! ¡°Who could it be¡­¡± Lin Xiao squinted toward the direction the attack came from and finally saw that bastard. The one who welcomed their gaze wore a white robe and a strange mask as he floated over and slowly landed a bit away from them. He didn¡¯t say anything and neither did Lin Xiao, and the two of them stared at each other as the atmosphere became more tense. Lin Xiao knew this person was the culprit, so he should attack, but he didn¡¯t dare do anything rash out of caution. This guy wasn¡¯t simple! Lin Xiao had thought that a normal magic shield would be able to stop the ambush¡­ as it always has¡­ but this time the opponent was able to easily destroy it. It was the first time Lin Xiao met someone so strong and he wasn¡¯t sure of their identity and strength so he held back and just looked at Elena for more information while protecting ShenDai Ying. After some observation, Lin Xiao noticed the strange mask had the same sun and moon engravings on it just like the white robes, the mask only revealed his two eyes and was very creepy. He could tell it was surely someone from the enlightened society so he got ready to fight! But strangely, the other person also didn¡¯t attack and just stood there. Could it be he was just like Lin Xiao and also shocked by the unforeseen changes? That¡¯s right! He was also in shock and couldn¡¯t believe what had happened earlier! Strange, it¡¯s too strange, why hasn¡¯t Lin Xiao died yet? The masked man¡¯s plan was perfect, he timed his ambush right when the tree collapsed and when their fight ended and everyone was the least vigilant. He also chose the best attack for an ambush, the finger of death. It was silent and impossible to detect, it was just a ray of light but it was extremely powerful. He also shot it from a blind spot, so he should have hit! Why? Was he clairvoyant or did he foresee the future? Otherwise, how could he have known? Of course, the masked man would have never known that Elena would have a cheat like the magic radar. What shocked him more was Lin Xiao¡¯s ability! He had thought that even if Lin Xiao noticed, he would never be able to block it¡­ and when it came to it, he actually chose to use a magic shield to try and block it, what a joke! That was the high-level black magic, finger of death! It concentrated all the death energy and shot out a ray of despair that penetrated any armor or shield. If it struck ShenDai Ying or Lin Xiao, a hole would be created through their bodies! But the reality was a huge slap in his face! Lin Xiao was actually able to stop his ambush with just a normal magic shield. Although it shattered in the end, it gave them a few crucial seconds for them to get away. Normally, a magic shield definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the attack, be it a second, half a second, or even an instant! It seems like the person who really shows how strong you are is never your ally, but your enemy! ¡°So you were hiding your true strength?¡± He never thought his plan would fail. In order to kill Lin Xiao, he put in a great deal of work¡­ After he got the news of Lin Xiao going to get the fruits, he slipped into the supply station and stole the fruits and left a false image behind to trick Lin Xiao into coming into this remote mountain. Then he used black magic to turn the mutated tree into a monster and laid down the nine soul demon binding formation and just had to wait for Lin Xiao to climb up before being killed by the tree! He even made a reliable backup plan in case Lin Xiao survived the tree trap, and hid nearby to make sure Lin Xiao was dead! How did he put in so much effort and still fail? Even though Lin Xiao fell for the trap and was tricked here, he still finished off the tree and avoided his killing blow! To him, the best choice right now would be to retreat and find another opportunity, but wouldn¡¯t that mean he admitted his failure? And he couldn¡¯t accept losing to a brat like this! ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t see his expression because he was wearing a mask and didn¡¯t know what complicated thoughts he had, but there was one thing he was sure of. Even if he tried to run, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t let him go! Sorry, after that attack at Sister Ying, the situation changed. Now it¡¯s not you trying to kill me, but me trying to kill you! ¡°So this was your trap from the beginning, a bastard from the Enlightenment society?¡± ¡°So you already know everything?¡± ¡°No, I noticed too late, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be standing here. Who are you? How did you know I would come for the fruit? Could it be¡­ you know what it¡¯s used for?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course, I know. As for who I am¡­ you must have already heard from Darkness, I¡¯m the third apostle!¡± ¡°What? So you were the bastard who was behind everything!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m that b¡­ peh! I¡¯m no bastard!!¡± ¡°So as long as I finish off this bastard I can go back to my peaceful life?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother wasting any more time as he set a flag for himself and got ready to attack! ¡°Hah? You want to kill me?¡± The third apostle was amused. ¡°You¡¯re indeed strong and exceeded my expectations, but¡­ don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± CH 515 The third apostle laughed out loud when he saw Lin Xiao wanting to counterattack. ¡°Do you think defeating darkness was something special? Lin Xiao, I¡¯m not a nobody like that! You think someone like you can defeat me?¡± The third apostle had thought about retreating, but Lin Xiao stirred him up! ¡°Damn brat, I recommend you give up, so I¡¯ll at least keep your corpse whole! Otherwise¡­ I won¡¯t let you die even if you wanted!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see you try!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t bother wasting any more time with him and got prepared! That¡¯s right, their opponent was strong, probably the strongest Lin Xiao has ever come across¡­ The third apostle, he was the one who turned Gotham Kingdom upside down, and his position was also high within the Enlightenment society! Lin Xiao never expected someone as important as him to personally come, that was enough to prove how important Snow¡¯s research was, so he couldn¡¯t back down and had to bring the fruits and this third apostle to Snow for interrogation! ¡°Elena, sister Ying, we¡¯ll do it like usual¡­ finish him!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve already used quite a bit of magic power, be mindful of moderation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my magic power will never run out.¡± Lin Xiao felt warm when he heard her warning and knew that this was how the demon king showed her concern for him. He has never come across a time where he hasn¡¯t had enough magic power because of his cheat skill. Even though he was a peak seventh-level in strength, he had enough magic power to cast eighth-level magic! ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you, so don¡¯t come to me for help later.¡± ¡°Flaming meteor!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hold back and immediately sent him a welcoming gift. ¡°Instant cast seventh-level magic? ¡­ Lin Xiao, I have to recognize your strength, but you chose the wrong opponent!¡± The third apostle snorted and a black cloud appeared underneath him and quickly flew him upwards! Boom! What was the point of all that power if it couldn¡¯t hit its target? Idiot, I can fly! Lin Xiao already knew he wouldn¡¯t be defeated that easily. ¡°Multi-cast mystic bullets!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this before¡­ so Lin Xiao, is this your true strength?¡± The third apostle silently nodded as he saw that vast starry river. Unlike the other nobodies, he understood how strong Lin Xiao¡¯s magic was immediately after he finished casting. A normal person wouldn¡¯t even be able to shoot the bullets at their target without destroying their own magic, let alone forming a starry river. With Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, he was already one of the few truly strong across the continent. But unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t enough! ¡°Finger of death!¡± The light pierced the starry river and along with slight movements of his finger, it opened up a hole within it. As the mystic bullets approached, they were blown up one after another by the death rays. Lin Xiao anticipated it and used magic to go around his magic and tried to come from different directions. But no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t avoid the light. ¡°¡­ Playing with laser points? It seems like he¡¯s never gotten beat!¡± Lin Xiao was annoyed as he watched his magic get wiped out. It seems like it won¡¯t be as easy to beat him as compared to Darkness. ¡°Mutli-cast¡­ mystic bullets!¡± ¡°Is your magic power free, coming again?¡± The third apostle was surprised that Lin Xiao didn¡¯t learn anything and used the same attack again and was confused, but he suddenly remembered that one of the women with him was gone and realized their plan! ¡°An ambush, it won¡¯t be that easy!¡± He dealt with Lin Xiao¡¯s attack with his ¡®laser pointer¡¯ while also looking for ShenDai Ying, but it seems like he was wrong. Even if he anticipated the ambush, with Elena there, she would always be easily able to find a weakness in his defense. ¡°Stop looking, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°What? On top!?¡± He had no idea how she was able to slip above him and attack from his most defenseless spot! ¡°Wait, inside her body¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± The third apostle let out a thick black fog and enveloped himself! ShenDai Ying headed straight in and felt her head spinning as she immediately lost her direction and when she came to it, she already fell down. ¡°Hmph, it seems like you guys are a bit skilled!¡± He had thought the fight would end quickly, but who knew it would be a struggle. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Xiao, even that sword woman was annoying to deal with, if this continued, he really might be defeated! ¡°But¡­ relying on numbers is too naive!¡± The third apostle pulled out a familiar black cube and threw it toward the withered ancient tree and as it exploded there was a large release of a strange mist! Lin Xiao had a bad feeling and it quickly came true! ¡°Sleeping servants, awake! Eliminate the heretics!¡± ¡°Roaaaar!¡± A familiar yell could be heard, but this time it wasn¡¯t the ancient tree, but an army of ugly and scary tree people! CH 516 The withered ancient tree was once again awakened by the third apostle! The black mist was small in the beginning, but it continued expanding until it completely swallowed the tree. After a couple of breaths, the mist disappeared like it was sucked dry and what replaced it was a large group of vicious and ugly tree people! ¡°Lesser Devils?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s initial reaction to those monsters was that of the modified monsters that he fought against before. The lesser devils were similar, but the difference was that they were infected extremely quickly, compared to the lesser devils who needed a long time as well as demanding conditions like various rare materials as well as the soul of a fanatic believer. It seems like their technology to create monsters have grown a lot compared to last year. ¡°Wait¡­ their technology improves?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized something! The plague, black core, rebellion, stolen holy sword¡­ it has been one disaster after another in Gotham Kingdom recently, like the Goddess was punishing them, yet no one thought to link these things together. Lin Xiao suddenly realized what if these disasters didn¡¯t occur independently, but as part of a plot, wouldn¡¯t that change everything!? The clues have been gathered and if you imagined each piece as a part of a puzzle, it seems like they could be combined following a certain rule to create the final puzzle! But¡­ what was the final puzzle? His thoughts began turning and he constantly felt like he was on the cusp of grabbing the final key and arriving at the end, but he just couldn¡¯t finish. ¡°Damn!¡± It seems like the puzzle was still missing one final and crucial piece, and that could only be obtained from the third apostle! ¡°Sister Ying, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just¡­ have a slight headache.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m just realizing that you¡¯re really stubborn¡­ you can¡¯t even stand up straight and you¡¯re still saying you¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ you¡¯re already calling me sister, so I naturally have to act like an older sister, if I¡­ if I fell first, what would happen to you?¡± ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s just a bit weak, it¡¯s no big deal, she¡¯ll be fine after resting for a bit.¡± Elena made a professional diagnosis and walked next to her and used her arm to support her. ¡°Okay then, you guys take a rest.¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t let ShenDai Ying attack anymore, she may be strong but the risk was too high. If she couldn¡¯t finish off her target, then she would be in danger, so Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t let her take the risk. So, he could rely only on himself now. ¡°Elena, Sister Ying, and Mina¡­ you just need to watch yourselves and leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, d-don¡¯t force yourself!¡± ¡°Pervert, watch your magic consumption, this is my final warning.¡± The two women gave their own warnings as they watched Lin Xiao¡¯s back, and Lin Xiao casually waved his hands without turning back and slowly walked to the empty space in front of him and face his enemy! ¡°Brat, though I may detest you, but I have to say that you are indeed outstanding, strong, and brave, I¡¯m a bit reluctant to kill you just based on your courage.¡± ¡°Courage? It seems like you¡¯re misunderstanding something, I don¡¯t have anything like that.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why aren¡¯t you running away and coming here to die instead?¡± ¡°Because the one who¡¯s going to die is you, not me.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and slowly began drawing a complex magic circle in the air. ¡°What?¡± The third apostle was angered and wanted to say something, but was confused when he saw Lin Xiao drawing the magic circle. What was he thinking? The third apostle had thought that as a seventh-level magician, he would surely have some brilliant solution! He never expected him to do something so rough and foolish! ¡°Hey, what is that? Fifth-level magic? Or fourth-level magic? Do you think something that clumsy can finish off my tree men army?¡± As a grand magician that wasn¡¯t any inferior to Lin Xiao, the third apostle was also knowledgeable in magic. Other than black magic, he also knew of various other spells, but he couldn¡¯t tell what magic Lin Xiao was doing at all! That six-star magic circle was botched and full of holes, there were even incomplete lines, simply foolish! Such a laughable circle wouldn¡¯t even be able to gather magic power, how could it release strong magic? ¡°It seems like you¡¯re dizzy! You can¡¯t even draw a normal circle anymore¡­ It seems like you¡¯ve been abandoned by the gods and not destined for the new world, so let me purify your soul!¡± The third apostle shook his head and slightly waved his hands, then at the same time the tree men army moved! But Lin Xiao didn¡¯t panic, he continued finishing his circle like he couldn¡¯t see them. ¡°Wait¡­ I felt a sudden intense magic power, who is it?¡± As he watched that ant get swallowed, he suddenly felt a surge of terrifying magic power and thought someone had come to help, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone else. Then he realized it was coming from Lin Xiao! ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­ magic barrier? How is that possible!?¡± His jaw almost dropped when he saw the tornado forming. He naturally knew what a magic barrier was! It was an intense vortex of magic power formed when casting magic that was eighth-level and above! ¡°Impossible! Definitely impossible¡­ am I going blind?¡± He started mumbling as if he saw a ghost. Why? How could he form such a terrifying magic barrier with such an inferior circle? Could it be¡­ could he really be casting eighth-level magic? ¡°Stop joking Lin Xiao! You¡¯re just a seventh-level magician, you can¡¯t even compare to me, how could you cast eighth-level magic? Keep dreaming!!¡± The third apostle didn¡¯t have any confidence as he cried out in a panic. Lin Xiao¡¯s response was just a quiet murmur¡­ ¡°Deconstruction¡­¡± CH 517 ¡°Deconstruction, open!¡± Along with that chant, the huge circle shattered! ¡°Hahaha, I thought you actually had something up your sleeve! But after all that¡­ you only amounted to this?¡± The third apostle thought Lin Xiao had messed up when he saw the circle explode and was about to ridicule him, but when he took a close look, he realized something was wrong! He¡¯s never seen such a bizarre scene! The circle shattered, but the piece didn¡¯t disappear and was suspended by Lin Xiao and slowly spinning like a puzzle. At first, the broken pieces looked blurry, but as the magic barrier surged, the circle solidified and formed a silver river of stars. ¡°That doesn¡¯t look good¡­ hurry up! Kill him!!¡± The third apostle felt chills and quickly ordered his army to attack and hoped that he could finish off Lin Xiao before he could finish his magic. But before they could approach Lin Xiao, an invisible magic barrier tore up their bodies! The tree men were sucked into the vortex one by one and torn apart. ¡°They can¡¯t even get close? Damn¡­ I can¡¯t let him succeed!¡± The third apostle nervously gulped, he was just looking down on Lin Xiao and confident that he couldn¡¯t cast eighth-level magic, but now he was fearing for his life. He didn¡¯t depend on his tree men anymore and planned to personally kill Lin Xiao! But at this time, Lin Xiao chanted again. ¡°Deconstruction, combine!¡± The magic barrier abruptly disappeared and the magic circle began shining and moving on its own¡­ each piece collided with one another like they were preprogrammed to, and they sped up the program and when it was finished running, a large circle tens of meters wide was formed! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ eighth-level magic!?¡± He had no idea how Lin Xiao did it, but when he saw the circle, he was sure it was genuine!! ¡°No, there¡¯s still time, his casting isn¡¯t that fast¡­¡± The black mist stirred and the creepy mask split into two, the third apostle¡¯s eyes turned black and he opened his mouth wide and planned to make the final stand! ¡°Die¡­ voodoo life claim!!¡± At that instant, it was like he became a demon as a thick blood-red beam of light shot out of his mouth! Lin Xiao has seen the same move before, but this time it was much more lethal, if he tried to use seventh-level magic against it, he would be swallowed! But unfortunately, this time Lin Xiao used his true strength. ¡°Slumbering ancient inferno dragon, come out!¡± The circle disappeared and became a gate as a massive dragon head came out along with his command. At the same time, the third apostle¡¯s attack landed right on its head! Roooaaaar!!! The dragon roared and the blood-red beam shattered. ¡°Laughable! Eighth-level magic¡­ dragon of extinction!¡± The inferno instantly burned everything to ash, there were no more tree men or monsters left. Everything shall submit before the enraged dragon! ¡°Damn¡­ ah!!!¡± Even though he was already hiding a distance away, the third apostle couldn¡¯t escape the flames of extinction as he fell heavily on the ground and spat out blood. ¡°How could¡­ how could this happen¡­¡± He struggled to stand up as he endured the pain, but he kept falling back down. Before he was the third apostle that flew high above and looked down on the ants and now he was stomped into the ground by an ant. When the flames extinguished, nothing was left within a thousand meters, like the world was in black and white. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ you¡­ no wonder you made that promise, so you¡­¡± So this was his true strength, he actually had the strength to save her, and knowing that, ShenDai Ying almost cried. That¡¯s right, this was Lin Xiao¡¯s victory, but on the other side, Elena wasn¡¯t happy at all. ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t move, Lin Xiao used his strongest attack and used up most of his magic power, if anything happens, then¡­ ¡°Impossible¡­ you¡¯re just a seventh-level magician, no matter how robust your magic power if, no matter how gifted you are, you can¡¯t cast eight-level magic¡­ impossible, this is a hallucination, a hallucination!¡± The third apostle cursed as he clenched his teeth but couldn¡¯t change the painful reality. It was his loss, he would soon become Lin Xiao¡¯s captive and be brought back for interrogation. At that time, everything they did in Gotham Kingdom would go down the drain and their great plan would end in his hands! He never expected himself to fall to this damn brat¡­ his life wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he will never allow things to end because of his mistake! ¡°N-no! Lin Xiao, you definitely aren¡¯t the prophesied one, you can¡¯t stop our plans!¡± The third apostle became energized as he looked at the youth who was walking over. ¡°Hey, are you still not admitting defeat? I¡¯m so tired¡­ yawn, just let me catch you, and let¡¯s stop fighting, okay?¡± Lin Xiao was exhausted and needed a good sleep to replenish his magic. But the opponent wouldn¡¯t allow that! ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re indeed strong, even if you aren¡¯t that person, you can¡¯t be ignored¡­ why do you waste that much strength? Rather than lazing around, why not fight for the future of humanity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to persuade me to give up, right?¡± Lin Xiao looked at the third apostle who was struggling on the ground and wanted to find something to tie him up, but when he looked around there was nothing left because he already burnt everything to ash. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m lazy, so I¡¯m not interested. As for the future of humanity¡­ You guys keep talking about the original sin and only you guys can save the world¡­ but what¡¯s your plan? Is messing around and causing trouble everywhere going to save the world?¡± ¡°Hmph, ignorant¡­ so in the end, you¡¯re just a nobody.¡± The third apostle ignored his questions and continued struggling. ¡°Sigh, pretend I never asked¡­ let¡¯s just get Snow to personally interrogate you.¡± Lin Xiao sighed and planned to knock him out then take off his mask to see who he was, but when he reached out, he was slapped away! ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won, this isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°Stop messing around, you already saw how terrifying eighth-level magic was, right? I wasn¡¯t even trying to kill you, just the aftermath of the explosion was enough to turn you into this¡­ the difference in our strength is clear, do you still not accept it?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ I have to admit you¡¯re stronger right now!¡± ¡°Uh, why does that sound so familiar¡­ then are you going to run away?¡± ¡°Run? Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve already said, don¡¯t underestimate me¡­ even though you¡¯re stronger, you¡¯ll pay for your self-conceit!¡± The third apostle laughed as he took out the black core, but this time, there were several of them. CH 518 ¡°The black core may be impressive and can change people into monsters, but isn¡¯t just throwing it quite dumb?¡± When Lin Xiao saw the third apostle take out several black cores, he wasn¡¯t too surprised but was still a bit scared and took a few steps back and then shook his head. There was a strange magical creature locked inside the black core, the soul-devouring bug, when it enters someone¡¯s body, it turns them into a half-person half-dead creature. Even though Lin Xiao had a strong mentality, he wasn¡¯t certain he would be fine if those bugs entered his body. Though the black core may be powerful, it was hard to use¡­ first, it had to be activated then thrown like a grenade and had to explode before it could harm the target. Even a normal magician could easily deal with that kind of attack, any magic attack would send those black cores flying in midair. So even though Lin Xiao used up most of his magic power, he still had enough to cast low-level magic. So he wasn¡¯t worried about the third apostle throwing them at him. ¡°Throwing? Hahaha, Lin Xiao, so you don¡¯t know anything¡­ well Snow¡¯s experiment is still missing the final step, so you know nothing of what¡¯s to come!¡± ¡°Can you please stop making everything so mysterious?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you smart, why are you so stupid now? Did you think what¡¯s inside the black core is just a normal magical creature!? Controlling one¡¯s heart through black magic¡­ do you think that¡¯s simple? Stop underestimating black magic bastard!¡± ¡°Uh, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a genius black magician and you want me to praise you?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m no genius! ¡­ How could I have researched such a fantastic creature? This is by the decree of the gods, a treasure given to me by the Goddess! And I¡¯m just using it!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xiao, do you still not understand? ¡­ I¡¯ll ask you two questions. Firstly, since Snow is also proficient in black magic, have you considered why she needs the final ingredient to crack the black core?¡± ¡°Hm, perhaps it¡¯s related to what the black core is made of? ¡­ Right, what is that bug made of!?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly realized a crucial question. What was such a powerful magical tool made of? ¡°Hehe, pretty quick on your feet!¡± The third apostle smiled and gently ran his fingers across the black cores and silently activated them and continued asking, ¡°The second question¡­ do you know why we faked a plague and made so many living dead? You didn¡¯t naively think it was just for collapsing Gotham Kingdom, right?¡± ¡°No, I already guessed it wasn¡¯t targeted directly at Gotham Kingdom¡­ I also know that all these disasters happened with an ulterior motive!¡± ¡°Oh? Since you¡¯re so smart and already guessed it¡­ then tell me, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°¡­ No idea, if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be wasting time with you here. But, I¡¯ll make you personally tell me. If you won¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat it out of you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right! No matter how perfect the plan is, in the end, we have to rely on our fists! Lin Xiao, I originally hated you, but now I realize you were just faking it!¡± ¡°Oh? So that means you know me¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°Haha, no need to ask, won¡¯t you know once you win?¡± The third apostle raised the black cores and got ready. ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re an opponent worthy of my respect! I never expected that my biggest threat wouldn¡¯t be Snow, nor Claire, but you! ¡­ But again, you¡¯re not the chosen one, so it¡¯s fate that you won¡¯t be able to stop me! No matter how much you struggle, you¡¯re but a stumbling block not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Fate?¡± Speaking of that, the mystery around the chosen one still hasn¡¯t been resolved. That person may be Yao Zi, Snow, or even Caesar. There are many differing opinions, but whether it¡¯s the enlightenment society, the holy light church, or the hero Greenton, they all agree that it wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao, even Lin Xiao thought so too. But¡­ ¡°My fate obviously isn¡¯t the chosen one who saves the world, but¡­ you aren¡¯t anyone special, so a hard and stinky stumbling block is enough to deal with you!¡± Lin Xiao smiled and reached one hand out and instantly made a pale green magic circle. ¡°Wind blade!¡± A wind blade shot out quickly towards the third apostle¡¯s head! Even if he could dodge it, his mask would be cut revealing his appearance! But the third apostle didn¡¯t doge and did something unexpected. ¡°Although there¡¯s a lot of side effects, there¡¯s no choice¡­ Lin Xiao, you forced me to do this!!!¡± Gulp. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed the activated cores. In the next instant, the mist started surging out of every orifice in his body, his nose, mouth ears, and eyes and completely enveloped him. ¡°What is he doing, is he blowing himself up?¡± Damn, he¡¯s ruthless, choosing to blow himself up and turn himself into a living dead without awareness so he doesn¡¯t reveal any information. But¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case!?¡± Lin Xiao felt it wasn¡¯t right when he thought about what he said earlier. Since the black core was so amazing, how could there only be one way of using it? Could swallowing it be the true way to use it? ¡°Lin Xiao!¡± Lin Xiao was still standing there foolishly and observing when Elena noticed something and rushed over! ¡°Elena, stop, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Pervert, you¡¯re the one in danger! Run!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t react in time and the enemy already attacked! ¡°So what if you can cast eighth-level magic¡­ Lin Xiao, you¡¯re already out of magic, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fight me!¡± The third apostle laughed! The thick mist didn¡¯t swallow his consciousness and turn him into a living dead, rather it replenished his strength! He already swallowed all the black mist and dark purple marks appeared all over his body. They were different from the festering wounds the living dead had and all contained a large amount of power and rejuvenated him! ¡°Die, Lin Xiao!¡± The third apostle opened his mouth wide, he didn¡¯t even look human anymore! CH 519 ¡°¡­ So you can¡¯t beat me and now you¡¯re playing transformations?¡± Lin Xiao understood when the third apostle opened his mouth wide. As a magic creature, the soul-devouring bug could parasitically live inside a human and turn them into the living dead, but if a caster swallows one, then it doesn¡¯t take a life, but strengthens it! That means the black core doesn¡¯t just change someone¡¯s mind and turn them into the living dead, but it¡¯ true value was parasitic control! ¡°Do you want to create something even stronger than a lesser devil with this method?¡± Lin Xiao had various thoughts surge forth, but it wasn¡¯t time to think, the enemy¡¯s attack was already coming! The third apostle opened his mouth and used an inhuman way to shoot out another thick blood-red beam, although this one was weaker than earlier, but it was enough to take Lin Xiao¡¯s life! But¡­ how could Lin Xiao be finished off that easily? ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± ¡°Idiot! No matter how weak the attack is, it¡¯s high-level black magic! How can you block it with fourth-level magic? Do you want to die?¡± Elena was anxious as she saw what was happening. She wanted to go over and punch him awake then drag him away by his collar! But she couldn¡¯t, and could only insult him to express her concern. ShenDai Ying also clenched her sword and wanted to rush over to help, but just as she tried to shadow blink, she had a massive migraine and almost fell over. ¡°I already reminded you so many times to watch your magic consumption! Why didn¡¯t you listen!¡± Elena clenched her teeth and silently grasped her collar and wanted to transform to save him! But there was no time, the chant to unseal herself was embarrassing and verbose, she didn¡¯t have the time! Damn Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you just making it difficult for yourself. Yes, you have a lot of magic power, if you were just casting seventh-level magic, it would be difficult to exhaust all your magic power¡­ but that¡¯s eighth-level magic! The destructive power and magic consumption of eighth-level magic are exponentially higher, so why weren¡¯t you careful with it? At that instant, Elena felt like a nagging wife. ¡°Really¡­ why am I worrying about you? A pervert like you should just die!¡± Elena forced herself to look away and tried to ignore it, but she couldn¡¯t and started running towards him! ¡°No, you can¡¯t just die like that¡­ pervert, you can¡¯t block it, hurry up and dodge!¡± At the final moment, Elena¡¯s heart-wrenching screams reverberated! ¡°Hehe, never expected the Demon King to be that worried, how touching¡­ but don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t kill me!¡± Lin Xiao raised his shield and didn¡¯t back down! ¡°Arrogant fool¡­ die!¡± The third apostle exclaimed with excitement when he saw the beam collide with the weak shield and melted it along with Lin Xiao! But¡­ that didn¡¯t happen and he just heard a strange explosion. Nothing happened to Lin Xiao, he wasn¡¯t injured an was just flung back and landed on the ground. ¡°My god¡­ how could this be?¡± The third apostle gasped for breath as he watched Lin Xiao land. Lin Xiao was just a bunch of contradictions, he looked so normal and frail but yet he was so strong. Those contradictions are what allow him to do things unimaginable to normal people, and those things are normally called miracles! That¡¯s right, Lin Xiao created another miracle! If it wasn¡¯t a miracle, how could a normal fourth-level magic shield block high-level magic? No, it wasn¡¯t a miracle¡­ it was cheating! ¡°Ow, ow¡­ my butt, it hurts!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± Elena helplessly shook her head and didn¡¯t know what to say. The third apostle had no idea what happened, but Elena ¡®saw¡¯ everything. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t actually use the shield to block the black magic, he just changed the attack¡¯s trajectory. Although the third apostle used a strange method to replenish his strength to cast magic again, but it was barely enough. It was much weaker and there was another fatal issue, there was practically no control over it! Using Yao Zi as an example, although she could use external magic power to cast large magic, but that power doesn¡¯t belong to her, so her magic control will be clumsy, the third apostle was in a similar state. And Lin Xiao noticed that, so at the last second he tilted his shield and forcibly changed the attack¡¯s trajectory. Perhaps it looked like it hit straight on, but it simply hit the shield and then its trajectory changed and flew right past Lin Xiao. ¡°Phew, thankfully you¡¯re fine¡­ pervert, those kinds of tricks are all you have!¡± Elena quickly ran next to Lin Xiao and sighed in relief. ¡°Hehe, as long as it¡¯s enough to save my life.¡± ¡°I already warned you about your magic usage, so why didn¡¯t you listen!?¡± ¡°Uh, why are you so angry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to transform.¡± ¡°Still making excuses? If you didn¡¯t underestimate him, your eight-level magic could have killed him ten times over, why did you hold back?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t it all for you?¡± ¡°Hah? For me!?¡± ¡°You wanted to investigate the enlightenment society and find out who was behind the rebellion¡­ if I killed him, who are we going to ask?¡± ¡°You!? Stop saying those corny things¡­ pervert!¡± Elena blushed when she heard the truth and looked down while taking a few steps back, but she suddenly noticed something and quickly looked up! ¡°Damn¡­ he¡¯s coming again! Lin Xiao, run!¡± She almost forgot this wasn¡¯t the time to get teased, the danger wasn¡¯t gone and the battle was just beginning! ¡°Damn brat! Why, why, why? Why aren¡¯t you dead yet!? How many lives do you have left!?¡± The third apostle almost had fire coming out of his eyes as he watched the two of them flirt. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pretend you can¡¯t die¡­ but your maid can, right!?¡± The third apostle opened his mouth and attacked again, this time he didn¡¯t choose to continue attacking Lin Xiao, but changed to Elena! CH 520 The third apostle saw red, the repeated failures made him lose all reason and he already forgot why he was standing there, so his attack was just simple rage. Since he can¡¯t kill Lin Xiao, then he can kill that maid to take out his anger! It seems like they have feelings for each other, if he can kill her, he can make Lin Xiao suffer! ¡°Damn, you caught his eye!¡± Lin Xiao quickly ran in front of Elena and used the method he used earlier to help her defend her against the attack and didn¡¯t forget to ridicule her¡­ ¡°They all say the bigger ones have no brain¡­ idiot, what did you come here for?¡± ¡°Hah? I was afraid of you dying so I came to remind you, is that wrong?¡± The third apostle clearly opened his mouth and was about to shoot out the blood-red beam, yet these two began bickering! ¡°Help? How are you helping, you¡¯re just causing more trouble! You¡¯re useless, just some useless flab¡­ hmph, why don¡¯t you go give Sister Ying a massage to help her recover so she can help me defeat him!¡± ¡°Peh! What are you saying? Other¡­ other than flab, I still have my perception! I can see through all his attacks! Lin Xiao, as long as you listen to me, we can finish him off together even if you don¡¯t have any magic power!¡± ¡°Elena, what are you saying!? Me listening to you? Please, who do you think you are? You¡¯re the maid, and I¡¯m the master!¡± ¡°Hmph, stubborn pervert! Stop trying to act tough! Your magic power is drained, let¡¯s see how you beat him without my help!¡± ¡°Okay, then just watch! Watch your master¡¯s heroic image! But remember, don¡¯t fall in love with me because I¡¯m too handsome!¡± ¡°Blegh~~ You¡¯re disgusting! ¡­ I get it, so your plan is trying to defeat your enemy with how disgusting you are, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Tsk! Elena, your mouth is getting more and more venomous, I need to give you a good training when we get back!¡± The two weren¡¯t nervous at all in front of the enemy and were still having a couple¡¯s fight, they completely ignored the third apostle. Their attitude enraged him even more as he finally let out his attack! ¡°It¡¯s coming!! ¡­ Pervert, watch out!¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± Elena positioned herself behind and quickly used her perception to see through the enemy¡¯s attack. Lin Xiao used his left hand to quickly draw a magic circle while using his right hand to reach behind him to try and grab Elena¡¯s shoulder to get her to hug his waist. ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be afraid, hug my waist!¡± ¡°Tsk, I know, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± Elena sounded reluctant but she acted quickly as she stepped up to hug Lin Xiao, but something unfortunate happened. Lin Xiao¡¯s body swayed and he lost his balance and fell back, so Elena opened her arms and caught him! At that instant, Lin Xiao thought he fell into a dream and didn¡¯t want to wake up! Her hug felt so soft and comfortable. Cough¡­ but this wasn¡¯t the time to be lost in her softness! ¡°Holy Light Shield! ¡­ Elena, I¡­ eh?¡± In order to quickly cast defense magic, Lin Xiao planned to climb up, so he placed his hand on her should, but he ended up touching her chest and went numb! ¡°Damn pervert, stop joking around, do you want to die!?¡± ¡°Ah! I-I¡¯m not trying to! But¡­ I really can¡¯t move my hand!¡± Lin Xiao was also getting anxious! He obviously knew there was a time and place, but he couldn¡¯t control his hand already! ¡°Pervert! Stop¡­ I know you like it, but you have to stop! It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t let you touch it, wait until we¡¯re back home, then you can do whatever you like!¡± ¡°Hm, Elena, I¡¯m so happy to hear you say that!¡± ¡°Then hurry up and let go!¡± ¡°I want to! But¡­ I really can¡¯t! You have to believe me!¡± The problem wasn¡¯t that he wanted to keep going, but he really couldn¡¯t move his hand. ¡°Elena! My hand! ¡­My hand seems to be sucked in by some power!¡± ¡°¡­ What? Sucked in? By what? Why would it be sucking it in? What the hell are you talking about?¡± Why is he still saying things like that at a time like this? She wasn¡¯t a succubus, why would she be sucking his hand in? Pervert, you¡¯re just lying, right? ¡°No, no! I¡¯m really not lying! Elena, believe me, my hand is being drawn in!¡± ¡°Hah!? You¡¯re still saying that, I¡­ eh? W-what?¡± Elena wasn¡¯t going to believe his bullshit! But when she looked down, she saw something unbelievable! A light! There was a strange light! Because she was too nervous Elena couldn¡¯t clearly see the light and the strange complex light was like a small magic circle that appeared on her chest! It was that small circle that was sucking Lin Xiao¡¯s hand! What shocked her was that through her perception, she was able to see that the power inside her was raging and was passing through the small circle. ¡°How is that possible!? I¡­ Lin Xiao, I¡­¡± Elena wanted to say something, but suddenly felt faint and fell into Lin Xiao! ¡°Elena, w-what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Lin Xiao tried helping her up, but he still couldn¡¯t remove his hand that was stuck! At the same time, the demon king¡¯s power surged out from deep inside her body and passed into Lin Xiao through his hand. That enormous power made him tremble and perk up! Yes, Lin Xiao had a similar dream where other than being beautiful, Elena¡¯s chest was also a legendary artifact that contained a hidden secret! If anyone discovered this secret then they would obtain ancient secrets and the ultimate martial arts and become invincible! But he never expected his daydream to become reality! When his hand touched Elena¡¯s chest, there was a sound in the silent river of fate. At that instant, he toggled the switch to the future and opened the doors to a new world! A path called Invincible opened up in front of him! CH 521 History moved forward like a wheel that no one could stop, but some people are able to change its path and leave turning points throughout the long history. When Lin Xiao touched the magic circle on Elena¡¯s chest, the wheel of history began changing paths! Perhaps the gods already wrote the future, but from that moment, the future became unclear again like a blank sheet of paper waiting for them to write on¡­ A while back, the Loran Academy principal once told them about a prophecy calling it the teaching of the Goddess, he essentially told them to deepen their relationship, that way something unbelievable will happen. Lin Xiao never understood what he meant, but now he was kind of getting it¡­ If their encounter was the start of their destiny, then this contact perhaps meant all causes and effects coming together in the end? ¡°Ah! What is this power!? I-I feel stronger¡­. but I¡¯m not bald and I¡¯ve become stronger!¡± For some reason, there was a stronger power that poured into Lin Xiao¡¯s body! Earlier he was almost out of magic power, but now he was abundant with it! It even felt like it was about to overflow and he had to use up some. At that time, the fatal blood-red beam already arrived at where Lin Xiao was! It directly hit his holy light shield and instantly shattered it. But¡­ the explosion and deflection didn¡¯t happen, what came was his roar! This was the time to wantonly use his magic power! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Lin Xiao roared and reached his left hand out and grasped. The shattered pieces of the shield miraculously gathered back together and formed another shield and along with a surge of magic power, the shield swelled up to a size over tens of meters tall! ¡°Damn brat, what is that!?¡± Last time he was able to luckily dodge his attack, so what is it now!? The third apostle stared at the huge wall with a bad feeling, but he still didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and tried to control his beam better so that damn brat won¡¯t be able to dodge it as easily as last time! The beam collided with the shield, but it didn¡¯t move at all! The attack was completely blocked! Lin Xiao still wasn¡¯t satisfied and shouted again and poured even more magic power into the shield! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they saw the beam that was shot toward Lin Xiao get deflected straight back! ¡°What? Impossible¡­ ah!!!¡± The third apostle was stupefied and didn¡¯t react until the last second, so he had to shamefully drop and roll on the floor to dodge it. ¡°Lin Xiao, didn¡¯t you already use up all your magic power? You could barely cast fourth-level magic, so how could you deflect my attack?¡± The third apostle kneeled on the floor with his mouth wide open as he stared at Lin Xiao. He already didn¡¯t want to fight anymore and was only filled with fear! It¡¯s no wonder he would feel fear not knowing what had happened. He had to rely on a risky move of swallowing the black core to get more power, but Lin Xiao seemingly did it from nothing, wasn¡¯t that too unfair? Yes, life was just that unfair. The third apostle who attacked twice was already half dead, the blackish purple marks became faint, and small festering wounds replaced them. It was the side effects, if he continued, before Lin Xiao could finish him, he would become a living dead. ¡°Lin Xiao! ¡­ Lin Xiao!!!¡± The third apostle could only angrily shout but didn¡¯t dare do anything, there was only one thing he was thinking of. Running! ¡°Damn brat, lucky for you! ¡­ You weren¡¯t destined to die today, that¡¯s why those strange things happened¡­ what could it be other than the Goddess¡¯ will?¡± The third apostle gasped for breath as he found a great excuse for his defeat. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to kill you, but you shouldn¡¯t die today! Hahaha, okay then Lin Xiao, I¡¯ll spare your life and next time I¡¯ll make you understand the fear of death!¡± He waved his hand and summoned a cloud of black mist lifting himself up into the air and planning to escape. Actually, while the third apostle was stupefied, Lin Xiao was also confused. After the initial high, his body was full of magic power. He quickly fixed up Elena¡¯s clothes and sat her down while carefully observing her. ¡°Elena, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I-I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ why¡­ from my chest.. hm¡­¡± Elena laid weakly in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms and responded weakly. ¡°Forget it, we can think about it later¡­ how are you feeling right now. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ just dizzy¡­ and¡­ tired¡­¡± Elena continued breathing and recovered a bit when she suddenly saw the black cloud, so she quickly reminded Lin Xiao! ¡°P-pervert¡­ h-he¡¯s running! ¡­ Catch him¡­ y-you can¡¯t let him get away!¡± ¡°O-okay! I¡¯ll go catch him!¡± Lin Xiao gently set Elena down and immediately tried to cast magic to swat that annoying fly down! ¡°Multi-cast¡­ mystic bullets!¡± But after the countless purple glass balls formed, Lin Xiao shook and they all shattered! ¡°Damn! My body has too much magic power and I¡¯m still not used to it and can¡¯t quickly multi-cast¡­¡± Although he was full of magic power, he couldn¡¯t immediately adjust, perhaps he needed several minutes to fully recover, but he didn¡¯t have the time as he watched the third apostle get away! ¡°Damn it! What should we do? ¡­ Eh? Sister Ying, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go catch him!¡± When the situation was at an impasse, the killer who was resting finally made her move! CH 522 After some rest, ShenDai Ying finally recovered a bit and could join the fight! She knew that they couldn¡¯t let the third apostle get away and since Lin Xiao¡¯s magic failed and couldn¡¯t use it to stop him, they could only rely on her now! ¡°Sister Ying, a-are you okay?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t hurt earlier, and with my speed, he can¡¯t even touch my sleeves!¡± ¡°Hm, then why did it look like you were injured? I thought¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, my head suddenly started hurting when I approached him¡­ but don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, you have to be careful! He might have more black cores hidden and if you¡¯re infected, we still don¡¯t have the cure yet, so I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, don¡¯t you believe in my strength?¡± ShenDai Ying felt like she was being underestimated as she closed her eyes and regulated her breathing. When Lin Xiao saw that he noticed that her figure blurred and it felt like her presence was vanishing. Lin Xiao understood that she was getting serious! ¡°Moonlight soul flower, first realm¡­ flower burial!¡± ShenDai Ying took a deep breath and tip-toed and it seemed like her body became as light as a flower petal. ¡°Moonlight soul flower, second realm¡­ dead moon!¡± She suddenly opened her eyes and what replaced her pupils was emptiness as her killing intent melded into the sword she was holding and became one. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to catch him!¡± ShenDai Ying promised Lin Xiao and tapped her toes on the floor and disappeared. Lin Xiao has seen her dead moon realm before, when she enters that state she was practically invincible. Although she could only maintain it for a few short minutes, she moved at terrifyingly inhuman speeds and she could easily finish off her enemy and then retreat. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t say anything else and just silently stood there looking up and the black cloud and hoping nothing bad happened. ¡°Hm? Someone¡¯s catching up?¡± The third apostle knew that ShenDai Ying was catching up, but he wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety. He was quite knowledgeable and had seen all kinds of assassins, but he¡¯s very rarely seen one as beautiful as ShenDai Ying, so he paid extra attention to her and stayed vigilant. But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell where her techniques came from and didn¡¯t know how strong she was, so he saw her as an assassin that was pretty and ran quickly but didn¡¯t amount to much. Although ShenDai Ying was underestimated, she doesn¡¯t mind. As a killer, she would naturally be belittled, but her strength would naturally be proven when her sword pierces their chest. ¡°Strange, where did she go?¡± The third apostle hid in the black cloud and desperately looked for ShenDai Ying while going higher. As if he could avoid her attack if he went high enough. It was a good idea, but ShenDai Ying wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to. ¡°Pretty girl, stop hiding, I can see you!¡± He finally saw where ShenDai Ying was! There was a blurry black dot in the distance, but he knew that black dot would approach him in a blink of an eye, so he prepared his defenses to teach her a lesson. ¡°Cherry dance, blossom!¡± Within a second, the black dot immediately approached with a speed that was hard to follow, with the sword leaving behind cherry blossoms. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful sword¡­ but that¡¯s all there is to it!¡± The third apostle summoned two large arms and welcomed ShenDai Ying with them! If they hit, her delicate body would be smushed, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to hit her! ¡°Shadow blink!¡± ShenDai Ying bent her legs and lept off empty air and changed directions! Jumping in midair was extremely difficult, even the third apostle was sweating when he saw it. ¡°Shadow Kill, Heartbreaker!¡± The third apostle smiled like he was expecting it and threw a black core and detonated it. The girl¡¯s figure was enveloped by the mist and she couldn¡¯t escape! ¡°Sister Ying!!¡± Lin Xiao thought that she fell into the trap, but something wasn¡¯t right. The figure in the mist suddenly vanished and she appeared behind the third apostle. ¡°What¡­ that was an illusion? You tricked me!¡± ¡°So now you understand what shadow kill is, right?¡± The third apostle tried using his two large arms to swat at ShenDai Ying, but there was no time, he could only barely get them up to protect his vitals, but ShenDai Ying was able to cut his legs. A large deep slash was left on his leg and almost split it into two. The third apostle let out a bloodcurdling screech and opened his mouth to swallow the mist around him and it was like he ate some medicine, he was still in pain but it stopped the bleeding. ¡°That wasn¡¯t fatal, huh¡­ okay then, the next one will deal with you!¡± ¡°Annoying woman!¡± He never expected the useless pretty vase to be so strong! With her strength, he couldn¡¯t deal with her and if this kept going on, it would be the end for him! ¡°Wait¡­. ShenDai Ying, I remember¡­¡± The third apostle suddenly remembered something and started laughing! ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right, this is fate! Lin Xiao, I might not be able to kill you, but there¡¯s someone who can!¡± ¡°Where are you looking? ¡­ Your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Haha, you still want to kill me? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re already in deep shit!?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What a foolish woman! Look at yourself, don¡¯t you know you were already infected? How naive, the only reason there were no festering wounds on you was because the bug was still dormant, but once I awaken it, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hmph, I originally wanted to keep you as a hidden chess piece for later, but I can¡¯t wait¡­ woman, go die along with your lover Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Quiet, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡°Soul Snatcher!¡± CH 523 The third apostle gave up on his defense and opened up his arms to summon a circle that was an arm¡¯s length. The blackish-purple circle shot out numerous weak rays in all directions and also hit ShenDai Ying¡¯s forehead. ¡°This is?¡± ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t feel any discomfort or get injured by the light and was confused. Why was he using such strange magic when he was at death¡¯s door? It didn¡¯t do any damage and he left himself wide open, so she had no idea what he was thinking. Could what he was saying earlier be true? Did he see through the slumbering bug in her body? But how? She didn¡¯t even know when she got infected! Wait¡­ could it be? At that moment, it was like time stopped. ShenDai Ying¡¯s sword swing stopped in midair and she fell into a dream. She faintly remembered that when she faced Darkness she wasn¡¯t able to completely avoid the mist and a tiny bit touched her. So that tiny mistake was enough for today¡¯s defeat? So the magic he cast wasn¡¯t attack magic, but to awaken the bug? She finally understood what had happened, but she was assaulted by intense fatigue. She felt the world spinning and it felt like her soul was forcibly removed from her body and came to another world, but this world was far darker and cold, like a prison. At this time, time started to flow again for the world outside. ShenDai Ying¡¯s body continued to move but she didn¡¯t cut through the third apostle, but just brushed by him and gave up on her attack. She gently fluttered down like a petal and landed softly on the ground and knelt down. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know why she gave up on attacking, but then he heard a burst of crazed laughter. ¡°Haha, Lin Xiao, make your choice. Do you die or does she? Are you more important or is your lover more important? I look forward to your answer! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Bastard, get back here!¡± As Lin Xiao watched the third apostle get further and further away, there was nothing else he could do so he turned his attention to ShenDai Ying. The magic he casted seemed to be one to control the soul-devouring bug! So could she have¡­ Lin Xiao had a bad feeling as he ran over. ¡°Sister Ying, a-are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± There was still some distance between them, so he could only shout out while running. When she heard his voice it was like she jolted awake as she slowly stood up from the ground while clenching her sword. ¡°Sister Ying, you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, watch out! She seems to be infected already¡­. get away from her!¡± Elena was weak but her perception was still there and she could easily see the killing intent coming from ShenDai Ying. The third apostle as already gone so why was she still full of killing intent? Was it because she found her next target? ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re her next target, she¡¯s going to kill you! Run!¡± ¡°Me? Elena, why would she¡­ eh?¡± Lin Xiao noticed ShenDai Ying disappear and he instinctively leaped to the side, but he still felt a chill on his neck as landed on the ground. Lin Xiao quickly got up and noticed that she had blinked past him and left a thin red line on his neck. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiao was in a daze as he felt the blood dripping from his neck. It was only a shallow wound as he thankfully listened to ELena¡¯s warning and avoided it on time. ¡°I get it Lin Xiao! She was already infected a long time ago but it was dormant, and now it was forcibly awakened by the third apostle, she¡¯s already lost her mind!¡± Elena was getting more anxious as she watched Lin Xiao almost get decapitated. ¡°Tsk, I know!¡± Rather than pain, Lin Xiao felt more regret. Damn, why did it turn out like this? He already had his suspicions, but he wasn¡¯t able to act on them in time and this is what happened¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, stop!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, sorry¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ying, look at me, I¡¯m Lin Xiao! I¡¯m not your enemy!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Lin Xiao tried to loudly shout at her to wake her up, but she just continued apologizing like she was possessed. ¡°Sister Ying, I know you don¡¯t want to do this, you¡¯re just being controlled!¡± ¡°Sorry Lin Xiao, sorry¡­ but you must die!¡± ShenDai Ying lifted her heels and completely ignored him as she blinked! In the last instant, Lin Xiao suddenly saw a strange shine coming from the edge of her sword. That was a teardrop that reflected the light after being split into two by the sword. That heartless killer was actually crying? ¡°Sister Ying!?¡± ¡°Pervert! Now isn¡¯t the time to worry about the fact that she¡¯s a girl, you¡¯ll get cut down if you don¡¯t do anything! Just survive first!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ it can¡¯t be helped!¡± When he heard the demon king¡¯s warning, Lin Xiao clicked his tongue and knew it wasn¡¯t the time, so he quickly set up a reliable defense. If he¡¯s killed by ShenDai Ying, then everything¡¯s over! ¡°Magic Chain Defense Circle, open!¡± ¡°Poison Swamp!¡± ¡°Vine dance!¡± ¡°Thunderstorm!¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t dare hold back against ShenDai Ying¡¯s dead moon realm so he went all out. A sudden poisonous marsh bubbled up from the scorched earth that made it hard for people to approach. Not just that, numerous thick vines also sprout up from the swamp along with dense thunderclouds up above. But it still wasn¡¯t enough! ¡°Hundred times multi-cast, Ice comet!¡± In the middle of hell, hundreds of blue circles appeared one after another in the sky. ¡°Sister Ying, please stop¡­¡± Once Lin Xiao readied his defense, he clenched his jaw and silently prayed. Looking at the hundreds of ice comets, the poisonous swap, the vines, and the thunder, Lin Xiao was suddenly reminded of what happened at Loran Academy. This wasn¡¯t the first time he fought ShenDai Ying, they¡¯ve fought once before. They coincidentally met when trying to fight to participate in the academy tournament. That fight ended with Lin Xiao¡¯s victory, but neither of them went all out. Lin Xiao still remembers how he accidentally injured her leg and shamelessly carried her into an empty room and stripped her down with the excuse of applying medicine. Thinking bout it, he really was a pervert! but if he didn¡¯t bravely attack and confess, how would they develop the unbreakable bond that they have now? ¡°Damn¡­ what should I do?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, die¡­ with me!¡± At this moment, the girl has long forgotten their bond as she rushed into Lin Xiao¡¯s line of defense and cut into the surrounding vines. CH 524 Since Lin Xiao was full of magic power, he didn¡¯t hold back at all when constructing his defense, but it was just a minor obstacle to ShenDai Ying. When she rushed in, the poisonous swamp couldn¡¯t stop her, and all the vines and lightning were cut down and his defense was instantly broken through. But Lin Xiao knew that it wasn¡¯t enough to stop her and was prepared, the hundreds of ice comets fell like a meteor shower! But when they fell she had already disappeared and used her speed to avoid the comets. No matter how much fine control Lin Xiao had, he could not catch up to her. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind it and snapped his fingers again and another hundred ice comets appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll stop you no matter how many times you come¡­¡± The ice comets fell again and forced ShenDai Ying to continue evading them, although she wouldn¡¯t be hit, but she couldn¡¯t attack either. ¡°Phew¡­ is that enough?¡± Lin Xiao sighed as the comet shower continued. Lin Xiao chose fifth-level magic so it wasn¡¯t as destructive and ShenDai Ying wouldn¡¯t be hurt he chose ice magic because it carried a freezing effect, even if she dodged them, her temperature would drop and slow her down. There was no question, with Lin Xiao¡¯s strength, he could easily defeat ShenDai Ying by using higher level magic, but she wasn¡¯t his enemy and he wasn¡¯t trying to hurt her! But if he kept dragging it on like this, when will it end? Even if he could keep it up because of his excess magic power, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t! Once the consciousness gets devoured by the bug, she can¡¯t be saved after fifteen minutes. Also, she¡¯s maintained her dead moon realm for long past her limit of five minutes, so she was eating away at her own life! ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t just drag this on¡­ Elena, think of something!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know black magic, what can I do?¡± ¡°But¡­ can¡¯t your demon king power suppress any magic? Can¡¯t you forcibly use it to help eliminate the bug like what you did for your aunt!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll go insane?¡± Elena¡¯s demon king power could breakdown any magic, but the problem was with the aftereffects, even her aunt couldn¡¯t withstand it and was still in a coma after a few months, if it was a delicate human like ShenDai Ying, wouldn¡¯t she just die immediately? ¡°Also Lin Xiao, I couldn¡¯t help even if I wanted to, because I don¡¯t have any strength to stand up right now¡­¡± ¡°What? No strength? ¡­ Useless, what do I need you for!?¡± Lin Xiao was annoyed and started complaining! ¡°You still have the gall to say it? Shouldn¡¯t you know best what I¡¯m good for? And you were rubbing them so happily earlier, now you¡¯re flipping out!?¡± Elena was pissed! Since ShenDai Ying wasn¡¯t conscious and Mina had passed out from fear a long time ago, nothing she said could be heard by anyone else, so she could freely flirt¡­ oh no, argue with him! ¡°As expected, there are no good men! You just played around with me until I lost all my strength and you got off and filled up with magic power and then now you¡¯re calling me useless? ¡­ Lin Xiao, you shameless man!¡± ¡°Uh, can you please not make me out to be that much of a scumbag? Please, I just rubbed your chest, it¡¯s not like I did anything else so why did you climax until you lost all your strength? Even if your chest contained all your sensitive spots, it wouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right?¡± ¡°Hah!? W-who the hell climaxed? Damn pervert, shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay, okay. Please, it¡¯s not the time to fight, she¡¯s still trying to decapitate me, just help me think of something!!¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you so rushed for? I¡¯m thinking! It¡¯s not like your lover will die that quickly¡­¡± Elena remembered that when Caesar lost control she once asked ShenDai Ying what she thinks will happen if she lost control. At that time, she smiled and said she would probably become a heartless killer. ¡°According to what we know, the infected will have a drastic change in personality¡­ and it¡¯s because they see something they fear the most and is controlled by that illusion.¡± ¡°Most feared vision? So it¡¯s like internal demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we can eliminate them, then she might recover!¡± ¡°Good idea! But¡­ how should I do that? Do I have to comfort her and gift myself as a doll so she can hug me to sleep and she won¡¯t be afraid anymore?¡± ¡°Idiot! That¡¯s for little girls, ShenDai Ying won¡¯t be that easy to deal with!¡± ¡°Tsk, then what should I do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! You have to think of that yourself!¡± ¡°Useless! How can I think of anything?¡± ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you like her the most? Didn¡¯t you say that you understood her? That you were the only man worthy of her? That you were her destined one! Then if that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you know how to help her?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ you¡¯re right, but¡­ I really have no idea!¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ oh! Do you still remember when Rosie helped Caesar eliminate his internal demon so that he would calm down and she could feed him the medicine? You might not have the medicine but you can get her to calm down!¡± ¡°Is that comparable? That time Caesar was cutting everyone but Rosie, so that¡¯s why she could stop him¡­ but I can¡¯t! All she¡¯s thinking about is killing me, how do I stop her!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t think of anything else, now there was only one person she could count on¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, there has to be a way! I believe that you can find that way!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ Elena, even if you say you believe me now, how will that help?¡± ¡°No, not just now¡­ Lin Xiao, I¡¯ve always believed in you!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± At such a crucial moment, Elena¡¯s true feelings shook him! She really was his perfect maid. So, can he really do it? Could he find a way to eliminate ShenDai Ying¡¯s internal demons? ¡°That¡¯s right! There is a way!!¡± CH 525 Of course, there was a way! Who was he? A genius, ShenDai Ying¡¯s fated one! If there was only one person who could save her, it would be him! ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯ll definitely return you to normal¡­ come!¡± After finally thinking of an idea, Lin Xiao perked up and resolved himself. ¡­ What? He actually thought of an idea? Although Elena encouraged him, she never expected him to think of something so quickly. ¡°Sister Ying, please forgive my willfulness and don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± He snapped his finger and his magic power began moving, Elena thought that he was going to use even more powerful magic, but he did the complete opposite. With his snap, all the defenses surrounding him vanished. ¡°What! Why did you get rid of your defenses?¡± Lin Xiao got rid of all his defense as well as his offensive ice comets. He gave up on all offense and defense and it was clear he was trying to commit suicide! ¡°Hehe, how will Sister Ying kill me if I don¡¯t get rid of them?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Are you insane?¡± ¡°No! Elena, trust me and trust sister Ying, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ come, sister Ying! You can do as you like, I won¡¯t resist!¡± Lin Xiao opened his arms towards her and faced her sharp sword. ShenDai Ying who was out of control grasped her sword and attacked again! Just like last time¡­ a couple of teardrops was split into two and glimmered in the light. ¡°Lin Xiao, sorry, please forgive me¡­¡± She vanished and appeared right in front of Lin Xiao. This time, he had no defense and was just a fish on the chopping block. ¡°Shadow kill, heartbreaker!¡± He still didn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°Come sister Ying! If you really want to¡­ then kill me!¡± Lin Xiao used his scorching heart to welcome the ice-cold sword. ¡°Lin Xiao!!!¡± Elena cried out and couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Her sword landed squarely in his chest and cut through his ribs and went straight towards his heart. ¡°No!!!¡± No matter how much of a genius Lin Xiao was, he couldn¡¯t survive a blow to his heart¡­ Elena fell into sorrow from his death and seemed to have forgotten that she would be freed once he died, so she should have been happy instead. But¡­ before her tears fell, she noticed something. ¡°Wait¡­ he¡¯s not dead!?¡± To Elena¡¯s surprise, she noticed that the sword did pierce Lin Xiao, but it missed any of his vitals, so it looked worse than it was. Although it was just off by several millimeters, he indeed survived. ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha!¡± Lin Xiao started laughing crazily as he felt the pain coming from his chest. ¡°I just knew you wouldn¡¯t kill me! Did you all see that?¡± Who knows who Lin Xiao was screaming at, and acting like getting stabbed and not dying was such a joyous thing. ¡°Sister Ying, I finally realize what your inner demons are¡­ You don¡¯t really want to kill me, you just don¡¯t trust me, right? Not just that, but you don¡¯t trust yourself either! That¡¯s why you became a cold killer¡­ and that¡¯s why you¡¯re crying.¡± Originally, Lin Xiao also thought that she wanted to kill him, but when he noticed her sword cutting her teardrops, he realized something! Why would she do something that hurt herself so much? Because she already didn¡¯t trust this world anymore ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter! Even if the world turns its back on you! Even if you dig out my heat, I¡¯ll never betray you! Because, ShenDai Ying, you, are my woman!¡± ¡°Lin Xiao!? I¡­¡± ShenDai Ying trembled when she heard his cry and it was like she heard something that was hard to believe. She quickly let go of the sword and fell into shock, but didn¡¯t think of killing him anymore. ¡°Sorry Sister yIng¡­ you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, this is all my fault!¡± He cleared the blood from his throat and took two steps forward and grasped her shoulders like he wasn¡¯t just stabbed! ¡°Sorry sister Ying¡­ but from now on, please trust me!¡± Lin Xiao wrapped his arms around her without explanation and kissed her! She was just a coldhearted killer who now turned into a girl being humiliated in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms. She was grabbed tightly and couldn¡¯t move at all and could only offer up her mouth as a sacrifice¡­ At this moment, Lin Xiao had no desires and was only motivated by love. He gave her a passionate kiss to transmit his resolute feelings. ¡°Sister Ying, I¡­¡± As he felt her tongue, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a headache and just as he was about to say something, everything went dark. When he opened his eyes again, there was a whole new scenery in front of him¡­ ¡°Where is this?¡± CH 526 All of a sudden, it was like Lin Xiao fell into an abyss. He was originally hugging a beauty with a sword in his chest, but in a blink of an eye, everything vanished. It was like he was tossed into a crack in space and he felt he was high in the air then fell down into a dark hole, more intense than any roller coaster! And just like that, he spun around in the empty space and eventually fell onto the ground. ¡°Hm¡­ it didn¡¯t hurt?¡± It clearly felt like he fell from high up but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Strange¡­ where is this?¡± When Lin Xiao opened his eyes, he was stunned by what he saw¡­ it was a vast ocean that reflected the gray sky above. He blinked and didn¡¯t know what was happening, when he looked down at his body, he noticed that his wound was gone. He was sure it was himself, but it felt strange. ¡°This isn¡¯t the real world, is it?¡± Lin Xiao touched his face and couldn¡¯t feel any warmth, he didn¡¯t feel any pain when he pinched it either. He quickly understood that this wasn¡¯t reality but an illusion. So, where is this? ¡°The ocean?¡± When Lin Xiao looked down he saw what was by his feet. It was transparent water without any impurities, deep, pitch-black, and vast enough to give someone thalassophobia. Just standing there was enough to make someone tremble and feel like they were about to be swallowed. If he fell in, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get back out, right? ¡°Hm¡­ but why am I able to stand here?¡± Lin Xiao raised one foot and found he was ¡®standing¡¯ on top of this vast ocean. ¡°Could this be an ocean of consciousness?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, die!¡± ¡°Who is it!?¡± Lin Xiao heard someone shout but looked back and didn¡¯t see anyone, it was just that vast ocean. ¡°Was it the wind?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, no, I don¡¯t actually want to kill you¡­ can you hear me?¡± ¡°Sister Ying?¡± It was the wind, but not just the wind. When the wind swept over the ocean, he could hear quiet murmurs, and it was no doubt ShenDai Ying! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m getting married, I¡¯ll become Caesar¡¯s wife¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that! Why can¡¯t I choose my own future? Why can¡¯t I choose my own husband?¡± The wind abruptly picked up and carried anger. ¡°Lin Xiao¡­ you¡¯re nice, but sorry, I can¡¯t accept you¡­¡± ¡°But why¡­ why does it hurt when I see them flirt? Why am I jealous of that maid?¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so¡­ I see, it seems like I like you too.¡± A warm wind, a biting cold wind¡­ the different winds swept by Lin Xiao and carried different emotions into his heart. At that moment, he felt like he was surrounded by illusions of ShenDai Ying. Her crying, her smiling, her being happy, her being sad, the entire world was filled with her shadows. ¡°This must be sister Ying¡¯s consciousness! But why am I here?¡± Perhaps because they were too excited and shared a kiss at such a time, or maybe Lin Xiao¡¯s willpower was too strong and he was filled with magic power and could forcibly enter her consciousness. But no matter the reason, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to come here. A passionate kiss wasn¡¯t enough to remove her internal demons, this was a perfect opportunity to do so! ¡°So, what should I do¡­ what? What¡¯s going on!?¡± As Lin Xiao was thinking, something changed! The water beneath his feet surged and became a huge wave! The water lifted high into the sky and then fell down, creating a humongous vortex beneath him! ¡°My god! Sister Ying, calm down! Don¡¯t suck me in!¡± How large was the whirlpool? A thousand, or ten thousand meters in diameter? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know, because the space was already on the verge of breaking thanks to the whirlpool! It felt like even time was being sucked in. The strange thing was, no matter how terrifying it was, Lin Xiao still stood there safe and sound. That was perhaps the benefit of having strong willpower, even he himself didn¡¯t notice, but when the whirlpool formed, there was a light that coated the outside of his body that protected him. ¡°Phew, that was scary¡­ is this her consciousness eliminating the intruder? Wait¡­ that¡¯s!?¡± Lin Xiao breathed out when he thought everything was over, but he suddenly saw someone familiar. A person with long hair wearing black stockings and high heels flew over top of the whirlpool and slowly arrived before Lin Xiao and coldly questioned him. ¡°Intruder, who are you!?¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Ying?¡± CH 527 Who else could that woman with a perfect figure be but ShenDai Ying? Lin Xiao was delighted when he saw her and ran over to try and hug her, but she was vigilant and swung at him when she noticed him getting closer. A huge wave immediately shot up and formed a thick wall of water and almost washed Lin Xiao away. It was a while before the wall slowly vanished, but ShenDai Ying already retreated and was staring at him vigilantly. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sister Ying, I¡¯m Lin Xiao!¡± Lin Xiao thought she was joking as he pointed at himself and smiled, but she ended up putting up her guard even more. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re not Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m not?¡± Lin Xiao was confused, he himself should know whether he was Lin Xiao or not, so why was she denying it? ¡°Who are you? ¡­ Get out of here, this isn¡¯t someplace you should be!¡± ¡°Sister Ying? D-do you not recognize me?¡± ¡°Why would I recognize you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xiao! You know me¡­ Not mentioning what happened in the past, but you just stabbed me earlier! I¡¯m not coming here to get back at you, why are you acting dumb?¡± ¡°Acting dumb? Hmph, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, as for what you said about me stabbing you, I¡­ tsk! T-that never happened!¡± ShenDai Ying was clearly impatient and denied everything Lin Xiao said! ¡°Hurry up and leave intruder! This is my final warning!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving¡­ even if I am, I¡¯m taking you with me!¡± Lin Xiao looked at her serious demeanor and she didn¡¯t appear to be acting, he then looked at the dim skies and the pitch-black ocean and seemed to understand something. Why was there nothing but the sky and ocean here, why did she not recognize him and treat him like an enemy? If he was an intruder, then who was the ShenDai Ying standing in front of him, or rather¡­ what was she? Is she perhaps the girl that is trapped by her internal demons? ¡°Tsk, annoying, why did you come here!¡± ¡°I came to save you!¡± ¡°Save me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Ying, I understand¡­ if this dark world is your consciousness, then my mission is to take you out of here!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­ intruder, what are you planning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning on saving you. Come with me sister Ying, take a good look, I¡¯m Lin Xiao! You can trust me!¡± ¡°Are you really Lin Xiao? No, you aren¡¯t¡­. you¡¯re not! You liar!¡± ShenDai Ying bit her lips and was in turmoil because of Lin Xiao¡¯s words and continued to deny him. Then she simply treated him as an enemy and turned to leave. ¡°No one can save me! And I don¡¯t need to be saved by anyone¡­ leave intruder, don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Sister Ying! Don¡¯t go, listen to me, I¡­ ah! A-again?¡± Lin Xiao wanted to chase after her, but the water rose again and formed another huge water wall that split everything into two. On one side was Lin Xiao who kept trying to bypass it and getting forcibly blown back. On the other side, ShenDai Ying turned back several times and looked at the intruder who kept yelling. Was that barbaric intruder really Lin XIao? She didn¡¯t know, but if he was, then he would surely have a way to prove himself¡­ ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t go!!!¡± Lin Xiao watched her walk further away, he clenched his teeth and took a couple of steps back then ran head first into the wall! ¡°Who said that no one can save you? I can! Just watch!¡± If this place was her consciousness then this impenetrable wall was probably her heart¡¯s defense. Yes, this wall was sturdy and in this gloomy world it was an absolute partition that blocked all intruders outside, but at the same time, it blocked out all warmth as well. There was no light, no flowers so this world appeared desolate¡­. but when Lin Xiao arrived here, everything was in the past. With victory in mind, he began his final attack against the wall! In that instant, there was a bright light that enveloped him, a golden warm light, just like sunlight, followed by a loud bang! He actually managed to create a large hole in her defenses! ¡°Sister Ying, come with me!¡± Lin Xiao rushed to the other side and grabbed onto ShenDai Ying¡¯s hand with a tight grip and wouldn¡¯t let go! Following that, the wall of water collapsed, and the pitch-black water became a pouring rain and signified the end of the old world. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going with you! I won¡¯t, I can¡¯t, I, I¡¯m afraid to¡­.¡± The girl had a splitting headache and tried to escape, but her hand was gripped tight by the invader, and he wouldn¡¯t let go even though the world was collapsing around them. ¡°N-no¡­ I-I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Sister Ying, trust me, don¡¯t be scared, let¡¯s leave this place together!¡± He was like the sun and swept away all the darkness and gloominess, a dazzling light! He reached out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. CH 528 ShenDai Ying finally gave up on resisting and fell into Lin Xiao¡¯s arms. Perhaps he was her fated one and had the power to take her away, but¡­ When ShenDai Ying felt his warmth, it was like she was electrocuted and then began screaming. ¡°No! No, I can¡¯t go with you, I really can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t!!!¡± ¡°Sister Ying? What¡¯s wrong? I¡­ ah!¡± Before Lin Xiao could react, the world collapsed. Without any sound¡­ time, space, the sky, the sea, everything vanished like it never existed. Everything went dark in front of Lin Xiao as he fell into the abyss again. ¡°Was I right? Or wrong? ¡­ I clearly broke down her heart¡¯s defenses, but why wouldn¡¯t she leave with me?¡± After some time, he landed somewhere again. He rubbed his behind and opened his eyes again, this time it wasn¡¯t a gloomy and desolate world, but a small house in the middle of the forest. ¡°This is?¡± There were birds chirping around him and he was surrounded by lush greenery. He took a look and there was a winding stone path that led straight to the front yard of the house. Following the path, Lin Xiao took a closer look. The yard wasn¡¯t big but it was well-tended to, there were small areas where vegetables and flowers were being grown, there was a cage in the corner with some hens that laid eggs, and also a dog house next to the door where there was a big beautiful yellow dog lazily lying under the sun that ignored Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival. ¡°Is this sister Ying¡¯s illusion?¡± He broke through her heart¡¯s defenses so this must be the deepest part of her consciousness and this house must be her deepest secret and also must be where her internal demon is! ¡°So, the internal demon is hiding in this house? ¡­ Okay! Let me see what kind of monster you are!¡± He pushed open the front door¡­ he had originally thought a hellish scene would await him! but it was just a normal house that was well-tended to just like the yard. ¡°What is¡­ hm? There¡¯s a familiar voice.¡± Lin Xiao followed the voice and was shocked. What he saw wasn¡¯t the internal demons but three familiar people! ¡°Snow, did you sneak candy to eat again!?¡± Who else could that cold maid be but Elena? She wore a familiar maid outfit and put down what she was working on and ran over to the sofa to try and catch Snow eating candy! And Snow who was wearing shorts and a t-shirt wasn¡¯t the high and aloof Saintess, but a normal little girl. ¡°Mhmm¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Still trying to lie? Then what are you eating right now?¡± ¡°Hm.. mhm¡­ gulp! ¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m not eating anything! Look¡­ ahhh~¡± Snow wouldn¡¯t admit to it as she chewed and swallowed the candy then opened her mouth to show Elena. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can trick me that easily¡­ okay, then let me ask you, since you didn¡¯t eat anything, what¡¯s that stuck to the corner of your mouth?¡± ¡°Tsk, did I still leave evidence behind¡­ damned titty monster, you¡¯re bullying me for being blind!¡± Snow immediately stuck out her tongue to lick the candy off and then cursed at Elena. ¡°Hmph, so what if I did eat it? You titty monster, you¡¯re just a maid, stop trying to control me!¡± ¡°Oh? Snow, are you serious?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ w-what! Are you trying to suffocate me with your tits again? You damned big-breasted maid, I don¡¯t know why my brother likes a person like you!¡± ¡°Sorry, you can do whatever you like when you have a big chest¡­ also, I¡¯m not a person, but a demon.¡± ¡°Ahhh!! Save me! The big titty demon is going to eat me! Sister Ying! Come save me!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the kitchen when she heard Snow¡¯s screams. ¡°Hehe, Snow, you can¡¯t eat any more candy, otherwise your brother will scold you when he comes back!¡± ¡°Wahh¡­ you¡¯re all so mean, teaming up against me! When my brother comes back, I¡¯ll make sure to tell on you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop fooling around¡­ Elena, help me get some potatoes, we¡¯re eating curry tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Elena nodded and walked out the room, but didn¡¯t see Lin Xiao standing at the door. Lin Xiao originally wanted to reach out to stop Elena, but she passed right through him! It was like he was just a soul without a physical body. Then she returned from the yard with potatoes and went to make dinner with ShenDai Ying. They can¡¯t see me? There was only one thing he was sure of, this scene was an illusion made by ShenDai Ying, if you have to ask why¡­ it was because there was no way a proud demon king like Elena would peacefully coexist with Snow and also obediently listen to ShenDai Ying. ¡°But¡­ strange, where¡¯s the internal demon?¡± CH 529 As an intruder, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t be seen and couldn¡¯t touch them, he moved around like a spirit observing their life and it was quite interesting. Snow was like a daughter that hasn¡¯t grown up yet, she was smart but was still a child that loved to play. She would either be eating snacks, playing with toys, or the dog in the yard and never stopped. As the competent maid, Elena still had a cold expression but was efficient in her work, she cooked, cleaned, tended to the fields, and butchered the chickens and a large part of why this place was so tidy was thanks to her work. As for ShenDai Ying, she was the master of this house. She was gentle and warm like a mom taking care of her daughter Snow and directing the maid Elena. The three of them lived peacefully and happily here. It may not have been reality, but it all felt so real. So Lin Xiao floated around like a spirit for a while and still didn¡¯t find any clues. At this time, a large pot of curry was almost finished. The scent already flooded the room before the lid was opened. Snow even became obedient and washed her hands with the maid¡¯s help and was sitting quietly at the table waiting I guess ¡®I¡¯ should be appearing next? Based on what they talked about earlier, he should be coming back home to eat soon. As expected, a knocking sound came soon after. Snow reacted the quickest and started calling for her brother, Elena put down her utensils and went to open the door. When the door opened ¡®Lin XIao¡¯ appeared. ¡°Uh¡­ is that me?¡± The person that appeared was him, but he couldn¡¯t speak and his head was covered with a mist like the headless horseman. Yet, the three girls reacted normally. Elena helped him change and Snow cried out wanting to be hugged. The other him had no head so he couldn¡¯t see his expression, but he looked happy, he walked over and patted Snow¡¯s head then quietly walked behind ShenDai Ying and gently embraced her. ¡°Hm¡­ pervert, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t rush, we can wait until tonight¡­ now it¡¯s time to eat!¡± When ShenDai Ying felt the hug, she pinched his hands as punishment as well as made a promise for tonight. The faceless Lin Xiao relaxed and helped ShenDai Ying carry the food out. Lin Xiao got jealous as he watched the faceless Lin Xiao act intimately with the three girls, but after thinking it over, it was actually a good thing. Since this was ShenDia Ying¡¯s subconscious that meant she already saw him as her own husband and was willing to spend her life with him like this. When they all sat down and began eating the delicious curry, Lin Xiao could only watch and couldn¡¯t eat. So what was wrong? Everything was still peaceful as they ate, so where was the internal demon hiding? ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, there¡¯s still juice!¡± ShenDai Ying quickly stood up and ran to the kitchen to help everyone pour juice. Strange, what is she in such a rush for? Lin Xiao felt like she was acting weird and followed her in and noticed something strange! ShenDai Ying didn¡¯t just prepare the juice, she also poured a bag of strange transparent powder that dissolved without a trace into the juice. ¡°This is Shen Yue Ge¡¯s deadliest poison, no matter who eats this whether it be a human or demon, they would die instantly and there¡¯s no cure¡­¡± ShenDai Ying looked back at the table and heard Snow rushing her, she squeezed a smile out and then poured the juice into four cups. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re all on the hit-list, so I can only do this¡­ this is the master¡¯s orders, I can¡¯t go against them.¡± She bit her lips and walked out with the four cups, she was smiling but her trembling hands and her slow pace spoke of her inner turmoil. At that instant, Lin Xiao instantly understood everything! But he didn¡¯t know what to do and could only watch nervously. Will sister Ying really follow her orders and kill everyone? He definitely didn¡¯t believe that ShenDai Ying would do something like that! ¡°Sorry¡­ sorry¡­¡± ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t force a smile anymore when she returned as she looked down and muttered, glancing at everyone¡¯s drinks. At that time, Snow couldn¡¯t wait anymore as she lifted a cup and got ready to gulp it down. She was sure to die if she drank it! Snow!!! Lin Xiao called out and tried to stop Snow! But he had no physical form and couldn¡¯t affect the illusion in front of him. Then, someone else started moving! ¡°No! ¡­ You can¡¯t!¡± ShenDai Ying reached out and slapped the cup out of Snow¡¯s hands! The cup shattered on the floor with the juice spilling and bubbling then finally becoming a terrifying dark purple liquid. ¡°No! I-I can¡¯t do this!¡± In the end, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t poison everyone as she frantically knocked over everyone¡¯s cups, then she picked her cup up and backed up as if she made a decision. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bad woman, I shouldn¡¯t do this¡­ but I couldn¡¯t go against orders and could only poison you¡­ but I was wrong, I can¡¯t do it, I still can¡¯t do it!¡± Who knows who ShenDai Ying was apologizing to, but she kept muttering to herself. She was already out of tears, so right now she was filled with despair and one final choice. ¡°I know apologizing is useless, but I don¡¯t need your forgiveness, I just hope you can remember me¡­ Lin Xiao, please remember me, that there once was a woman like me who liked you. Remember that although short, we had some fond memories, as long as you can remember me, that¡¯s enough.¡± ShenDai Ying smiled, she already knocked over the other cups, and the only one remaining was the one she held. She lifted the glass up and tilted it in the air like she was making a final goodbye. ¡°The person who should die is me.¡± ¡°I understand¡­ I understand everything!¡± Why sister Ying was crying while stabbing him, why she had so strong defenses up, why she saw a happy future yet shattered it¡­ ¡°You want to kill yourself? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Even if it was just an illusion, Lin Xiao won¡¯t let this tragedy happen! Could he not do anything just because he was an intruder? That¡¯s right, he who just had his consciousness didn¡¯t belong do this world and had no physical form, but this time it was different! Because he was Lin Xiao! ¡°ShenDai Ying, I¡¯ll definitely catch you this time!!!¡± Lin Xiao clenched his teeth and wouldn¡¯t give up, he thought about how he felt when he broke through her heart¡¯s defenses and tried controlling his consciousness. He soon got the hand of it as he became more solid and it was as if he was about to tear a gap into this illusion. ¡°Sister Ying, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± CH 530 ¡°Sister Ying, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ShenDai Ying¡¯s eyes widened as she saw an arm appear out of nowhere. She watched as a youth tore open space while being surrounded by a holy light, it was like a god descended! At that instant, the poisoned cup fell and the poisoned juice spilled out, but before it changed into a dark purple liquid, it was evaporated by the holy light. ¡°ShenDai Ying, I won¡¯t let you die, live on!¡± ¡°Why? Why can you touch me!?¡± This was her subconscious, her illusion, this space was her secret since she was born, no one has ever entered let alone touch her, because she already constructed an impenetrable defense that didn¡¯t let anyone near. But this person, this youth grabbed her and became her only person, her only god, her only savior¡­ ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t a bad woman like me die? This is my fate, and I never thought of going against it¡­ but god, why do you save me? Why??¡± ¡°Why? That¡¯s a good question¡­ ShenDai Ying, open your eyes and took a good look at who I am!?¡± Lin Xiao hollered and forcibly pulled her up to his face to let her take a good look. ¡°Y-you aren¡¯t a god? You¡¯re not my savior?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a god! But I am your savior! ¡­ I¡¯m your man, Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°What?¡± When she heard that name the illusion shattered and the surroundings turned to nothing again. ¡°No, you¡¯re not Lin Xiao, you aren¡¯t! Intruder, who are you, what do you want?¡± ¡°I already told you, sister Ying¡­ I came to take you out of here!¡± ¡°Leave? No! I-I can¡¯t leave¡­ impossible¡­ I-I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, but I can!¡± Lin Xiao got angry when she saw how she was acting. In his eyes, she was an elegant, sensible and warm older sister, someone who brought others comfort and security, but now? Now she was a coward, acting like a terrified puppy that was already beaten down and afraid to fight back. If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll teach her! ¡°Sister Ying, follow me!¡± ¡°Eh? I, I¡­¡± ShenDai Ying widened her eyes in alarm and allowed him to pull her waist into his embrace. What will happen next? Where was this strange intruder going to take her? ShenDai Ying bit her lips, the strange thing was when she was leaning against him, looking at his face, holding his hand, feeling his warmth, smelling his scent, and hearing his voice, she felt at ease. It felt like she was back home, back next to her father, it was like she was cared for by a god, embraced by her savior, and from that point on, all the fear and evil vanished and the only thing left in her future was happiness. But, was he really her savior? ¡°Hold on tight, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ you can¡¯t escape!¡± ShenDai Ying was already downcast and couldn¡¯t see anything, but the darkness was disappearing and it was getting brighter, the only thing she could do was hug him tighter. Boom! ¡°This is¡­ the sea of consciousness?¡± ¡°So, I came back to where I came in from?¡± Lin Xiao realized he charged out of the deepest level of her subconsciousness and returned to her surface-level consciousness. ¡°No one can stop me! Sister Ying, let me take you out of this damned place!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t! ¡­ Please, please go, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°Why? Sister Ying, do you not want to leave with me?¡± ¡°I do¡­ but¡­ but Lin Xiao said that he¡¯ll save me, he¡¯ll save me from here, so I have to wait for him!¡± ¡°Hah? Sister Ying, take a good look, I¡¯m Lin Xiao!¡± ¡°No, y-you aren¡¯t¡­ how could you be?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiao seemed to understand anything and didn¡¯t force her anymore, he just gently patted her head and blamed himself. ¡°Sorry¡­ sister Ying, I made you wait so long that you don¡¯t even recognize me anymore¡­ sorry, I¡¯ve been lazy, I¡¯m a bastard! But no worries¡­ from now on, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Lin Xiao grasped her hands and prepared to jump and leave this gloomy world behind! ¡°No matter the engagement, Shen Yue Ge, or your internal demon, I, Lin Xiao, will break through all of them for you!¡± ¡°Hmph, lowly bug, you dare!?¡± ¡°What?¡± An earth-shattering voice suddenly interrupted Lin Xiao¡¯s delusions! The sea suddenly rose, this time it wasn¡¯t a wall, but a huge ugly monster that opened its numerous thick arms to block Lin Xiao¡¯s way. ¡°So your sister Ying¡¯s internal demon?¡± ¡°Weak ant, leave her!¡± ¡°Hey, internal demon, is it fun trapping a beautiful girl here in despair? You already kept her for too long, it¡¯s time to let her see the outside world!¡± ¡°Ignorant bug, you don¡¯t know my strength! She¡¯s my captive, my food, I¡¯ll torment her soul, crush her will, and let her beauty dissipate in despair and then become my nutrients!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ if you¡¯re really hungry, then why don¡¯t you eat me first!?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re too naive! Do you think you can bring her happiness just by taking her away from here? No, you¡¯re wrong! You won¡¯t be happy! ShenDai Ying was born from the darkness, belongs to the darkness, and will naturally die in the darkness¡­ it¡¯s destined to be, this is where she belongs!¡± ¡°Destined? Tsk¡­ why do all of you believe in destiny? I don¡¯t believe in anything like that! Even if there is¡­ then I¡¯ll be in charge of it!¡± Lin Xiao hugged her tightly and leaped high into the air toward the monster! ¡°From today on¡­ ShenDai Ying, your fate, your future, I, Lin Xiao, will take it all!¡± He yelled and clenched his fist and released it toward the arrogant monster! Lin Xiao¡¯s insignificant punch landed squarely on the monster and it exploded! The black body became rain that spilled over this gloomy world. After the rain, there was a faint light that shone over this pitch-black sea, although dim, but it symbolized the arrival of the new world¡­ There was no more monster, no internal demon, that youth left the light of hope in this world and left with that pitiful soul. ¡°Hm¡­ a-am I still alive?¡± ShenDai Ying muttered as she rubbed her eyes. ¡°Sister Ying, of course, you are, how could I let you die?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I felt like I was dreaming, a very long, dream, but I can¡¯t remember what it was of, I just felt happy, very happy¡­ what happened? Do you know?¡± ¡°Hm, of course, you were happy, because you dreamt of me, right! Hehe.¡± He laughed and hugged her tight. CH 531 Lin Xiao was delighted when he saw ShenDai Ying wake up. Though she was weak, had a pale complexion, and seemed sickly, Lin Xiao still felt she was more beautiful than before and she was comforting to look at. It was a bumpy road and Lin Xiao was tormented in the illusion for a while and almost got stabbed to death, but all¡¯s well that ends well. But Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t blinded by his happiness, he knew that even though he forcibly pulled ShenDai Ying out of her insanity, he didn¡¯t cure her! He wasn¡¯t Elena and couldn¡¯t forcibly remove the soul-devouring bug, even if he saved her, that was just forcibly awakening her consciousness, but he couldn¡¯t truly get rid of the bug. It¡¯s still no good without the medicine, even if she is awake now, there may be more problems down the road, so they had to hurry and return to get treatment. Also, other than the annoying bug, there was something else troublesome¡­ in the illusion, Lin Xiao saw a huge monster that took up most of her sea of consciousness, which was probably her internal demon. In order to save her, Lin Xiao had no other choice and could only forcibly punch his way through, but the question was, how could it be defeated so easily with one punch? It may have vanished now, but it was sure to come back. Just like her internal demon said, ShenDai Ying¡¯s despair was its best nutrient. So if Lin Xiao doesn¡¯t change ShenDai Ying¡¯s environment and couldn¡¯t help her out of her chains and set her free, her internal demon would come back. So, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have much time left, his old plan wouldn¡¯t work anymore, and he had to think of something else! The good news was that after his trip to her consciousness, he learned a lot and he was forming a more bold and effective plan in his hand. He believed that his new plan could get rid of all her problems and set her free! But¡­ it wasn¡¯t time yet, his plan needed an opportunity, at that time, he¡¯ll surely¡­ hehe¡­ ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you laughing for?¡± ¡°Hehe, n-nothing, I just suddenly thought of something interesting.¡± ¡°What else could it be? Seeing you laugh that happily, it must be something perverted!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ sister Ying, please, I¡¯m a gentleman!¡± Sister Ying smiled and then asked about what had happened. Just like Caesar, she had no idea about what she did. But there was one thing she did remember, in her dreams, she saw Lin Xiao. But in her dreams, he was extremely strong, like a god, and was completely different to how he was like in reality, lazy and easy-going. ¡°So you¡¯re saying the third apostle awakened the bug asleep in me, then I went insane and tried to kill you, then you hugged and kissed me, broke through my defenses, went into the depths of my subconsciousness and saved me?¡± ¡°Hm, pretty much.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and made everything sound easy, but Elena shook her head when he deliberately withheld details. You did so much, and your heart was almost pierced, yet you didn¡¯t mention any of it¡­ tsk, might as well change your name to the ocean since gentle men are like the ocean and accept everything! ShenDai Ying knew her own strength well, she also knew how strong Lin Xiao was and knew there was a low chance of her beating him, but with her speed, there was no way he could catch her alive! If that¡¯s the case, what method did he use to be able to catch her without killing her? There was definitely something fishy! He was lying! ¡°Tell me, what really happened!?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ sister Ying, nothing much, I just¡­¡± ¡°He just used his ribs to stop your sword so you couldn¡¯t move.¡± Before Lin Xiao could answer, Elena beat him to it. ¡°Oh, I see, he used his ribs to stop my sword¡­¡± ShenDai Ying nodded but realized something was wrong, ¡°Hey! Stinking maid, are you messing with me¡­ how does he stop a sword with his ribs? Wouldn¡¯t that mean his chest was pierced through?¡± ¡°Oh, so you know.¡± You should know¡­ this woman almost killed Lin Xiao! So naturally Elena had to lecture her and understand her sins. Although Lin Xiao was a pervert, you can¡¯t do that to him! Who would be willing to be stabbed and almost died¡­ yet you didn¡¯t even thank him, how annoying! ¡°What? That¡­ that happened!?¡± ShenDai Ying immediately understood why Elena was treating her like that and why Lin Xiao didn¡¯t reveal everything about what happened. So she did something unforgivable and almost killed Lin Xiao! ¡°Lin Xiao! I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t listen to her! She¡¯s just like that, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°But I¡­ I almost!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually not as bad as she made it out to be! ¡­ I didn¡¯t believe you would actually kill me, so I let you stab me.¡± Lin Xiao scratched his head and comforted ShenDai Ying while reaching out with one hand and secretly tugging at Elena¡¯s clothes to get her to stop being jealous. ¡°Also¡­ my wound was actually quite shallow, so it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine? I know my moves, it would surely pierce you through and even if it didn¡¯t hit any fatal areas, you would still bleed out!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m fine! I put on some medicine and the blood already stopped.¡± ¡°What kind of medicine is that strong¡­ I don¡¯t believe it, let me see!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay, okay, I¡¯ll let you see.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s actually¡­ that shallow?¡± SehnDai Ying was speechless as she stared at his wound, but Lin Xiao kept looking at Elena like they were hiding some secret. That¡¯s right, her sword did create a deep wound, the only reason the wound was so shallow now was thanks to the demon king. When Lin Xiao was stuck in her consciousness, Elena thought that Lin Xiao had died at first, but quickly realized he was still alive and started treating him. She first had to pull out the sword which created a deep opening that bled a lot, but thankfully the demon king had a miracle medicine that could resurrect the dead. CH 532 Although she didn¡¯t really want to do it, in order to save Lin Xiao, Elena had to make some sacrifices¡­ Yes, she used the sword to cut her wrist and used her blood to treat Lin Xiao. With it, his wound rapidly closed and he not only kept his life but got more power and could do as he pleased within the illusion! Otherwise, without Elena¡¯s help, how would he so easily defeat the internal demon when he was almost about to kick the bucket himself? Even though Elena dislikes ShenDai Ying, she couldn¡¯t just leave her, so after she saved Lin Xiao, she dipped her finger in the remaining blood on her wrist and stuck it into ShenDai Ying¡¯s mouth to help her recover a bit. But speaking of it, Elena¡¯s personality was difficult, she was just annoyed how Lin Xiao was hiding stuff from ShenDai Ying, yet she did the exact same as him. When Lin Xiao was unconscious, she stayed by his side the whole time, but when he woke up, she purposely put on a cold expression and turned away. But it¡¯s not like it was his first day meeting her, so he understood just by seeing the wound left on her wrist. The demon king actually cut herself to save him¡­ how touching! Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t much better than Elena, even though he talked big, he was embarrassed when it was actually important. So even if he knew about it, he just cooperated with acting with Elena and awkwardly chatted with her for a bit, saying things like, ¡®Hey, I¡¯m alive¡¯, ¡®Oh, you¡¯re not dead yet?¡¯, ¡®Yeah, otherwise how would I massage your chest?¡¯ and stuff like that. ¡°No¡­ it still feels strange. If you were stabbed, even if the wound was shallow, how could you have medicine that immediately closes it up? Lin Xiao, you¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Hm, it¡¯s the truth! ¡­ Sister Ying, actually, the medicine was given to me by a near-immortal expert!¡± ¡°Hah? So who was it?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I can¡¯t tell you right now! But when the time comes, I will!¡± Lin Xiao awkwardly scratched his head and continued making stuff up and looking back at Elena¡¯s reaction. He then secretly tugged on her sleeves, but she kept ignoring him and Lin Xiao eventually touched her hand. When their hands touched, they both blushed and gently held onto one another. On the other side, ShenDai Ying was still confused, first, it was the miracle medicine, then the near-immortal expert, these nonsensical puzzles were too difficult for how weak she was right now, so she didn¡¯t think too much of it and rested. Since the enemy was already gone, she didn¡¯t have anything else to worry about¡­ Suddenly, Elena shot up and looked nervously down the mountain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Elena? Did the third apostle come back?¡± Lin Xiao also got up and prepared to fight. He had thought that the third apostle would have already run far away. ¡°No, not him, he already ran. It¡¯s¡­ the living dead? Sigh.¡± After finding out what it was, Elena dropped her guard and sighed. ¡°Oh, so he ran and sent the living dead here to die?¡± Their boss was already defeated, so what use was it to send more small-fry? He probably thought that even if ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t finish him off, the living dead army could rush in and reap the benefits. ¡°Although I¡¯m tired¡­ but, let¡¯s have some fun with them.¡± ¡°Lin Xiao, wait¡­ someone¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Hm? Who would come here?¡± ¡°They feel familiar¡­ oh, it¡¯s them.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s them?¡± Lin Xiao walked forward and peeked down the mountain and got it. Why was it them? ¡°Hey Caesar, I see Lin Xiao! They¡¯re¡­ they¡¯re right in front!¡± ¡°Great! Rosie, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hehe, all for you, my prince!¡± Caesar and Rosie¡­ strange, why did they come? The couple carved a path through the living dead army with Caesar in the lead and they soon arrived and rushed towards Lin Xiao. ¡°Stinking Lin XIao! We came to save you! ¡­ Hehe, why don¡¯t you hurry and thank us!¡± Rosie was already shouting while running before she even saved anyone. What was funny was when she arrived, she realized that they didn¡¯t even need help. ¡°You¡­ eh?¡± Rosie realized that all of them were fine! Elena, ShenDai Ying, and a girl she¡¯s never seen were asleep and leaning against a tree and Lin Xiao was standing in front like he was welcoming them. What¡¯s going on? What about the trap? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you fall into a trap?¡± ¡°A trap? Oh, yeah.¡± ¡°Then how are you fine?¡± ¡°Because I already beat them and they ran away.¡± ¡°Hah? Stop messing around! You fell into their trap, so just being able to escape would already be great, how could you beat them?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ but that¡¯s the truth.¡± Seeing as how the two still didn¡¯t believe him, he told them about what happened, Of course, he omitted the parts about the demon king charging him up and about ShenDai Ying¡¯s illusions. So he just talked a bit about the fight with the tree and the battle with the third apostle. Although a lot of details were omitted, it was still reasonable. Also, Lin Xiao excelled in storytelling. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the third apostle personally set a trap for you, and in the end, he escaped heavily injured?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Lin Xiao could understand Caesar¡¯s complex feelings, but didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so he just patted his shoulders. It couldn¡¯t be helped, anyone would feel bad¡­ he thought his friend was in danger so he gave up a huge opportunity to save them and in the end, they didn¡¯t even need your help. CH 533 Well, this wasn¡¯t the first time this has happened with Lin Xiao, so Caesar was already used to it. It doesn¡¯t matter who contributed, he came here to save Lin Xiao, so as long as he was fine, his goal was achieved. So Caesar had nothing to complain about, he causally shook his head and patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder. There was a deep meaning behind his smile as well, as if everything was worth it since Lin Xiao was alive. Lin Xiao could feel Caesar¡¯s friendship from his pats, but there was a sudden chill and he couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Uh¡­ Caesar, I¡¯m touched by you coming to save me¡­ b-but, can you not smile at me?¡± ¡°Hm? Why? Is my smile ugly?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ you¡¯re handsome! But I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°I understand Lin Xiao! Is it because his smile reminds you of her?¡± Rosie understood Lin Xiao¡¯s hesitance and joined in. ¡°Right, right! They¡¯re just too similar! My heart¡¯s beating so fast¡­ Rosie, you as well?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Me too! My heart can¡¯t stop beating when thinking about her!¡± ¡°They should test if they¡¯re related, they might actually be siblings!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ no, no, they might even be the same person! It¡¯s even more exciting when you think about it like that!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ my god Rosie, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Lin Xiao and Rosie suddenly got closer and excitedly talked about strange things that no one else could understand with flushed expressions¡­ ¡°Hey, are you guys alright?¡± Caesar ignored the other two and walked next to the tree and asked Elena and Mina about what happened while inspecting ShenDai Ying¡¯s wounds. Elena was never good at lying, even to someone like Caesar. She was afraid of letting something slip, so she continued to act aloof. After introductions, Mina found out about Caesar¡¯s identity and was willing to help, but unfortunately, as a normal person, she couldn¡¯t endure the strong magic power and quickly passed out in the beginning, so she didn¡¯t know much. So only ShenDai Ying was left. Although she was awake she was extremely feeble, and as someone who was infected, he knew how terrifying the bug was and they had no cure so they had to quickly bring her to Snow! Like that, Caesar¡¯s rescue mission came to an end, but there was an even more important mission now. That was to escort ShenDai Ying and the Holy Crystal fruit safely back to the city! ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But Caesar, wait¡­ there¡¯s still so many living dead, should we go a different way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s probably not many left by now.¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean¡­ do you still have other helpers?¡± ¡°Yes, I got Yao Zi and Lin Tian as well, they also wanted to save you¡­ though we weren¡¯t of any help in the end, hehe.¡± ¡°Hm, that means they¡¯ve been at the foot of the mountain this whole time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Tsk, that might be troublesome, they wouldn¡¯t have run into the third apostle, right¡­¡± Lin Xiao was worried as he remembered the direction the third apostle fled to. Although with their strength they should be fine against the heavily injured third apostle, he was worried about them because of their dullness. ¡­ ¡­ Ten minutes prior When Caesar and Rosie rushed up the mountain, there was a strange black cloud that floated down, it was also carrying a strange person that seemed to be angrily muttering to himself. ¡°Damn, damn¡­ damn Lin Xiao, even if you defeated me, let¡¯s see how you avoid your lover¡¯s sword!¡± Once infected, that woman would surely lose control and since Lin Xiao had no cure, his only choice would be to personally kill her or die in her hands. Either way, it was a good thing and he was able to feel better. Of course, he had no idea that with the help of the demon king, Lin Xiao was able to wake ShenDai Ying and avoided a tragedy, otherwise, he would probably pass out from anger. ¡°Hmph, you just wait, when I get back¡­ hm? Wait, that¡¯s?¡± The third apostle saw the living dead he prepared beforehand rushing toward the top of the mountain, but he saw something strange. There were two people massacring his army! ¡°First it was Lin Xiao, now these nobodies are trying to take a dump on me as well!?¡± He might not be able to beat Lin Xiao, but he was enough to take care of these nobodies. He floated over and prepared to attack, but he suddenly recognized the two of them. ¡°The wizard¡¯s bloodline possessor, Yao Zi and her useless brother Lin Tian?¡± He had thought he would easily take care of them, although they may be small-fry, but in his current state, Yao Zi still may be able to beat him. Was his only choice to escape? ¡°Wait¡­ there¡¯s something strange!¡± The strange thing that caught his eye wasn¡¯t Yao Zi, but her useless brother Lin Tian! ¡°Strange, it¡¯s too strange¡­ that kid¡­¡± He was thinking about his grand plan! After all that work, his plan was about to succeed. That thing was soon to arrive and become witness to the birth of the new world! But that thing wasn¡¯t perfect and still had room to improve. In order for that improvement, the third apostle was looking for a suitable person to be a living sacrifice! After his observation, he was sure that Lin Tian was the person he was looking for! CH 534 ¡°Damn, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± Lin Tian sat down and didn¡¯t get up after watching his sister easily finish off another group of living dead. ¡°Hm¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re so nice to me, how could you do anything wrong¡­ but I didn¡¯t either! I¡¯ve always been working hard! So why did it end up like this?¡± Under Brother Xiao¡¯s guidance, his sister was already able to comfortably make use of her powers, though still far from awakening all of it, she was still young and had plenty of time. Since it was innate, no one could take it from her and there was no rush. Even though he knew her blood was strong and she was gifted, he never had any idea how much of a gap there was between them until seeing it firsthand. That gap was only going to get wider and he would never be able to catch up to his sister. ¡°Damn¡­ damn it¡­.¡± He struck the ground repeatedly to release some of his pent-up feelings. ¡°How can I get stronger? ¡­. Am I destined to be useless?¡± He kept thinking about it, then he suddenly heard some sounds from a shrub behind and it sounded like there was someone hiding there. ¡°An ambush!?¡± That shrub was behind Yao Zi, so if someone ambushed from there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time. ¡°No, I have to take a look!¡± He couldn¡¯t just watch his sister get ambushed, so he snuck into the bushes to finish off the enemies. ¡°Hmph, mere monsters want to try and ambush my sister! Die!¡± ¡°Fifth-level magic, ice comet!¡± Lin Tian may not compare to her sister, but he was still experienced with moves within his ability. Soon a large ice ball flew toward the living dead and froze all of them and then shattered. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m still pretty amazing!¡± One of his strongest points was his attitude, you can say he¡¯s optimistic and naive or simple-minded, but he was happy after helping his sister, and his gloominess from earlier was swept away. But there were still other unfortunate events waiting for him¡­ ¡°Hehe, not bad, I wasn¡¯t mistaken!¡± A strange voice came from above him. ¡°W-who is it!¡± Lin Tian jumped back and looked up and saw a strange person wearing a creepy mask. He was sitting in a black cloud wearing tattered white robes, his mask was also broken and stained with blood. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the third apostle¡­ you may have heard of me.¡± ¡°W-what do you want!?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to ambush your sister, I did that earlier to draw you over.¡± ¡°Draw me over? ¡­ So your goal is me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± Lin Tian thought about it and thought he was coming for him first because he was weaker and got angry. ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m easy to pick on? Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not trying to finish you off.¡± ¡°¡­ Hah? Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, don¡¯t worry, just listen to me¡­ I want you to come with me!¡± The third apostle smiled and reached a hand out toward him. ¡°I know you¡¯re bitter about not having talent, right? You want to get stronger, but you have no opportunity to, but your sister was easily able to get stronger, and it was an inherent bloodline ability¡­ aren¡¯t you angry seeing her? Aren¡¯t you jealous, don¡¯t you want to surpass her?¡± ¡°S-so what if that¡¯s the case!?¡± ¡°Hehe, I know you¡¯re angry¡­ but you have to believe that this world is fair, you aren¡¯t useless, you have your own innate gifts!¡± ¡°I¡­ do I really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The third apostle laughed when he noticed Xiao Tian wavering, ¡°As long as you come with me, I¡¯ll let you know how strong you are! I¡¯ll open that door and let you see a whole new world!¡± ¡°¡­ Open the door to see a whole new world?¡± Am I really not useless? Do I really have my own innate gift that hasn¡¯t been discovered yet? Can I see a whole new world by following this strange person? ¡­ Peh! He may be dumb, but he wasn¡¯t mentally handicapped! ¡°Hey! What the hell do you want!? If you want to fight, I¡¯ll be glad to, but leaving with you¡­ dream on! I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, who would fall for that!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ so you aren¡¯t that stupid.¡± Even if you are trying to abduct a child you would give them some candy first as bait¡­ but he didn¡¯t give anything yet, so how could it work? The third apostle regretted the fact he didn¡¯t bring more black cores, and couldn¡¯t forcibly take Lin Tian away. So should he just forcibly abduct him? No. It would be troublesome if he startled Yao Zi, if she suddenly noticed her brother being abducted, wouldn¡¯t she desperately try to catch up? Even he wasn¡¯t confident he could take her on right now. So, the third apostle could only try to use his words to persuade Lin Tian. Though he couldn¡¯t compare to Lin Xiao, he already had a grasp on Lin Tian¡¯s weakness. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying? Do you truly believe you¡¯re useless?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not even an adult yet, but I¡¯m already a fifth-level magician!¡± ¡°Yes, a fifth-level magician at such a young age, of course, it¡¯s nothing compared to those geniuses like Lin Xiao or Caesar, but it¡¯s already excellent compared to an average person¡­ but, do you think that¡¯s your limit?¡± ¡°Limit? ¡­ Are you saying I¡¯m not working hard enough!? I¡¯ve put all my energy into studying magic and I meditate every day! I never slack off! I-I¡¯m already doing everything I can¡­ am I not working hard enough?¡± ¡°You are indeed working hard¡­ but do you not understand that the harder you work on the wrong thing, the further you¡¯ll go toward the wrong direction?¡± ¡°W-what are you trying to say!?¡± ¡°Haha, so you never knew!¡± The third apostle laughed and stared straight into Lin Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Tian, you possess unrivaled magic affinity¡­ you possess the magic vessel!¡± CH 535 Everyone has a different affinity to magic, and higher didn¡¯t mean better, and lower didn¡¯t mean worse. People who had higher affinity could raise their magic power through meditation faster which was undoubtedly an advantage, but if their affinity was too high, they would be unable to gather magic power. A magic vessel referred to people with excessively high magic affinity. As a human, one would naturally eliminate external energy, including magic power, but some people can¡¯t. People with exceedingly high affinity for magic wouldn¡¯t reject magic power at all and would treat it like a part of their body so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. ¡°So¡­ I have a magic vessel? Impossible!¡± ¡°Why not? Although it¡¯s rare, it¡¯s not as rare as your sister¡¯s. It¡¯s just a probability of one in ten thousand, it¡¯s pretty high, but most people don¡¯t realize it.¡± Because the third apostle needed a magic vessel, he had quite a bit of knowledge of it. In theory, people with a magic vessel couldn¡¯t keep magic power so they can¡¯t become a magician, so they were no different from normal people, so who knows if it was because they didn¡¯t know magic, or because they couldn¡¯t gather magic power? That¡¯s why it was so hard for the third apostle to find someone like that. That¡¯s why when he saw Lin Tian, he had to bring him back! ¡°N-nonsense! You monster, don¡¯t take me for an idiot!¡± Lin Tian still didn¡¯t believe him and thought about it and then retorted with evidence. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m a fifth-level magician! I can keep magic power! So that¡¯s enough to prove I¡¯m not¡­ bastard, how are you going to argue against that!?¡± ¡°Haha! You really are an idiot, have you not noticed after all this time? Let me ask you, did you already reach the fifth-level last year?¡± ¡°Y-yes, so what?¡± ¡°Have you been stuck at the fifth-level all this time without any improvement?¡± ¡°Eh? H-how did you know?¡± ¡°Haha, it looks like I¡¯m right¡­ then let me ask you, since you think you reached the fifth-level so quickly through your own efforts, then why are you stuck?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ Do you know?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course! Because your magic power doesn¡¯t belong to you, but was given to you by your sister!¡± ¡°What? Impossible, how could that¡­ my sister gave me my magic power? No! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Lin Tian muttered to himself and wanted to retort, but when he started recalling the strange details in his life, he realized that the third apostle may be right! ¡°Hehe, it seems like you realize it. Think about it, why are you and your sister coincidentally both stuck at the same place? Have you never wondered why you both progressed at the same rate?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yes, he was right, one thing that confused him was that he always progressed at the same rate as his sister, he always never understood how his lazy and dumb sister could always keep up with him, but then he found out it was because of her wizard¡¯s bloodline. But then came the question, if that was the case, she should be far ahead of him, so why were they both at the same level? ¡°The reason is simple, you can¡¯t hold magic power and all of it was given to you by your sister!¡± ¡°N-no way! Impossible!¡± But he couldn¡¯t change reality no matter how much he screamed. It turns out that all of his effort was futile, he was useless! Levels meant nothing to people with the wizard¡¯s bloodline since they didn¡¯t use their own magic. But Yao Zi was different, before she knew about it, she continued to practice with her brother, so at the same time, his magic vessel came into use. Whenever Yao Zi leveled up, she would gather a terrifying amount of magic power and Lin Tian would be affected along with her and shared her magic power. To draw an analogy, Yao Zi was like a powerful magnet that attracted a huge amount of metal and Lin Tian was useless and couldn¡¯t attract any, but he was a furnace! He could smelt however much metal Yao Zi attracted! Although he discarded most of it, he could still accumulate bits over time. ¡°So now you understand why you¡¯re stuck, right? It¡¯s simple because your sister stopped meditating last year and she stopped leveling up, so you also stopped.¡± ¡°N-no, I-I don¡¯t believe it¡­ impossible¡­ I¡¯m useless? ¡­ How could that be!!!¡± Lin Tian clenched his fists and smashed them against the ground. ¡°Get angry! Cry out! You can do anything to release your pain! But no matter how much you pound the ground and injure yourself, what can you change? Hey, Lin Tian, come with me! In this world, only I know your talent, and only I can help you thoroughly realize your talent and give you power, and rebirth you!¡± Lin Tian clenched his teeth and thought in silence and it seemed like he came to a decision when they heard a familiar voice! ¡°Yao Zi! Lin Tian!¡± CH 536 The third apostle did well and almost persuaded Lin Tian! Think about it, he worked so hard every day to improve and surpass his sister, even if he couldn¡¯t compare to her, he hoped to at least close the distance, but now¡­ Now, everything was over. He suddenly realized he was useless, that it didn¡¯t matter no matter how hard he worked, and without his sister, he wouldn¡¯t even be where he was currently at¡­ His hopes, dreams, future¡­ everything was instantly shattered. He was filled with despair that stifled his breath. ¡°Come with me! What are you still hesitating for? Do you want to keep living under your sister and be useless?¡± As long as he could bring Lin Tian back, then his grand plan would come to fruition! At that time, all of Gotham Kingdom would be reduced to a sea of hellfire and even Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t be his opponent! ¡°I, I¡­¡± As Lin Tian was hesitating and almost about to agree, they heard a familiar voice! ¡°Yao Zi, Lin Tian! ¡­ Where are you?¡± ¡°Eh? Lin Xiao? ¡­ Lin Xiao! We¡¯re over here!¡± Yao Zi who was focused on fighting the walking dead snapped out of it when she heard Lin Xiao¡¯s voice and waved toward the top of the mountain. With them shouting, it not only startled the third apostle, it also snapped Lin Tian awake! ¡°N-no¡­ what is he planning? Even if I go with you, w-what are you planning to do to me!?¡± Lin Tian finally snapped out of it and retreated, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re not trying to do something strange to me, right?¡± ¡°No! Of course not! I swear!¡± He didn¡¯t lie, using someone with the magic vessel as a live sacrifice wasn¡¯t strange, it was completely reasonable! ¡°Really? ¡­ That¡¯s great! Then if you¡¯re not really planning anything, then wait until brother Xiao gets here and you can tell him yourself!¡± ¡°Hah? W-what? ¡­ You want me to talk with Lin Xiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡­ Tell him about what you think, and if he agrees, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°O-okay¡­ I¡¯ll go talk to him¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go talk with him my ass!¡± He didn¡¯t know whether this damn brat was doing it on purpose, but please, he was fleeing for his life, how would he talk with Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao, hi, I¡¯m the bad guy who drove your lover crazy earlier, I hope to use Lin Tian as a live sacrifice to complete the enlightened society¡¯s grand plans, please tell me what you think about it. Peh! Even if he politely asked him like that, he would just ignore him and kill him, right? ¡°Tsk¡­ damn Lin Xiao, getting in my way again!¡± Just as he was about to succeed that damn brat came again and messed up his plans, he was so angry he almost fell off the black mist. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! His lover was already infected and was hacking away at him, how¡­ how did he catch up so quickly?¡± The third apostle never imagined that Lin Xiao would be able to wake ShenDai Ying up even without any medicine and catch up so quickly. But now wasn¡¯t the time to question it, it seems like there was someone with a sharp sense of perception in his team so he had to escape before being noticed, otherwise, it would be too late! ¡°Lin Xiao, we¡¯ll settle this some other day¡­¡± The third apostle cursed at Lin Xiao and prepared to leave. ¡°Xiao Tian, I really didn¡¯t lie to you¡­ I just wanted to give you a chance to change your fate!¡± As he floated away, his low voice echoed around Lin Tian. ¡°Do you want to be useless forever? Xiao Tian, only I can give you rebirth! Give you power! Let you become a true hero!¡± ¡°Bastard, stop lying! I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll understand one day¡­ the choice is in your hands¡­ Xiao Tian, I¡¯ll be back for you¡­¡± ¡°Ugly! Disgusting masked man! ¡­ D-don¡¯t come back!¡± Lin Tian shouted up into the sky and his voice startled Yao Zi and Lin Xiao who all came rushing over. ¡°Xiao Tian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°N-nothing¡­ there were just some living dead trying to ambush us.¡± Xiao Tian forced a smile when he saw them. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xiao felt something off and continued asking, ¡°Xiao Tian, did you see the third apostle? ¡­ Oh, he¡¯s a strange dirtied person wearing a mask and sitting on a black cloud.¡± ¡°I! ¡­. No, I-I never saw him, who is that? I don¡¯t know.¡± Just as he was about to confirm it, Lin Tian realized something and changed his mind and denied knowing anything. Everyone was confused, but after making sure he wasn¡¯t injured, they just chalked it up to him being startled and didn¡¯t question him anymore. On the way back, Xiao Tian finally learned of the third apostle¡¯s wicked deeds and was glad he didn¡¯t fall for his lies. But¡­ what should he do next? His road as a magician was already dead, what other road could he go down? Xiao Tian carried the temporary stretcher made from branches and vines along with Lin Xiao as they walked carrying ShenDai Ying who was deep asleep. They didn¡¯t speak as they walked but Lin Xiao felt that Xiao Tian was walking slower and slower so he turned to take a look and noticed that he seemed like he was troubled by something. ¡°Hey Xiao Tian, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah! Brother Xiao¡­ I-I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can tell me anything¡­ did something happen?¡± ¡°N-no! Nothing!¡± ¡°Oh okay¡­¡± Lin Xiao nodded and let it go. They were silent for a while longer before Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Hey, brother Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Heh, I was just saying you had something you wanted to say¡­ Tell me, did you get in trouble?¡± ¡°I-I have something I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What should I do if I was useless?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± After hearing that strange question, Lin Xiao looked back and saw his serious expression, and realized something. He definitely met the third apostle earlier and he told him something strange and that¡¯s why he was acting like that. But what could he have said that shook Xiao Tian so much? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know and he wasn¡¯t going to ask, just like the third apostle said, the choice for his life was in his own hands¡­ ¡°Xiao Tian, I don¡¯t know what you should do¡­ but if I became useless, I would¡­ I would get married to a rich woman!¡± ¡°¡­ Hah?¡± Xiao Tian thought that he would give him valuable life experience but didn¡¯t expect a joke. ¡°S-stop joking, if you became useless, you wouldn¡¯t be happy even if you married into a wealthy merchant¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re only not happy because you don¡¯t have enough money¡­ If I could marry sister Ying into the ShenDai family, I wouldn¡¯t mind being useless!¡± ¡°Stop teasing me¡­¡± ¡°Although I do like teasing you, but this time¡­ I¡¯m not joking.¡± Lin Xiao stopped walking and looked back at Xiao Tian and spoke seriously. ¡°Life is a journey, where you should be going is easy, as long as you remember why you¡¯re on the journey in the first place.¡± Lin Xiao took a deep breath and exposed his shortcomings. ¡°I¡¯ve only come this far with one goal and that¡¯s to live a peaceful and easygoing life where I can laze around all day, if I can have a cute girlfriend on top of that, that would be even better. So even if I became useless, I would still work hard towards my goals, so marrying a rich woman would be my best choice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy right? ¡­ So Xiao Tian, what about you?¡± CH 537 Xiao Tian thought that since brother Xiao was so amazing he surely must have big goals! But he never expected him to have no ambition and just wanted to settle down peacefully with a wife. Then what about himself? ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s probably to become strong.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then I can become a hero and no one will look down on me.¡± ¡°So your goal is to earn other people¡¯s respect? If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to be strong, there¡¯s still a lot of other ways.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I-I don¡¯t know, I just want to be strong!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Noticing his hesitation, Lin Xiao just smiled and didn¡¯t continue asking while getting ready to continue on their way. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand what you said earlier. Since you said you just want to live peacefully, why do you keep running around and even making the enlightenment society into your enemy?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ good question! I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t have a choice¡­ sometimes, in order to achieve your goals, you have to walk in the other direction and do things you aren¡¯t willing to do. It may seem like you¡¯re getting further away from your goals, but it is something you have to do.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll come to understand. Just don¡¯t forget why you set off on your journey because you wandered too far away¡­ Remember that, it¡¯ll be of use eventually.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember, but it¡¯s strange, you¡¯re only one year older than me, so why do you speak like an old man?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the old man! ¡­ But anyways, you won¡¯t lose anything by calling me brother.¡± ¡°Hm, okay, anyways¡­ thanks, I¡¯ll remember your words.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t know whether his words would be of much use, but he was sure that Xiao Tian was a good kid and that right now he wasn¡¯t affected by the third apostle yet. But that was just for now, no one can tell what will happen in the future¡­ he already did what he could do for now, if something still happened he will be forced to deal with it. Anyways, he could only hope that these siblings can return home safely¡­ ¡­ It was late at night and the city doors were about to be shut, but there was a strange group of horses and carriages that were rushing towards them, they were led by a handsome blond youth that looked strangely familiar but they couldn¡¯t remember exactly who it was, but by the time they looked again, they already disappeared into the city and were headed toward the church. There was no doubt that the familiar-looking person was Caesar and the group was Lin Xiao¡¯s team. They were in a rush, first, they returned to the supply station to drop Mina off and got some horses and carriages, then they rushed back nonstop. As opposed to the fruit, ShenDai Ying couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The more time dragged on, the harder it would be for her. Although there were no signs of her acting up again, because of the long trip compounded with her already frail body, it seemed like she was starting to get a fever, so they had to bring her to Snow. That¡¯s why they headed straight to the church. As soon as they got off, Lin Xiao carried ShenDai Ying straight in, the believers were frightened and thought it was some bandit, but they immediately were stunned when they saw Elena holding the Gotham¡¯s dragon emblem and went to get Snow. Of course, Snow would be the first to notice her brother barging into her home. Perhaps this was the telepathy between siblings. That night Snow found it difficult to fall asleep like there was something left she had to do. Even after Elona read her a story, or when she used Elona as a hug pillow, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Then she suddenly heard a noise from outside and went out to take a look and to her delight, it was her brother. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this my beloved brother?¡± She may not be able to see, but she knew it was him from the familiar footsteps! But the strange thing was, he seemed out of breath and his steps sounded heavier. Was he shouldering a large bag of fruits? ¡°Brother! Did you bring back the fruits? I knew you were the best!¡± Snow continued to speak happily, while Elona noticed something and quickly helped Lin Xiao carry ShenDai YIng onto the bed in the room. ¡°Hm? What are you doing? ¡­ Are you moving the fruits? You really didn¡¯t need that much, just a couple is enough.¡± Lin Xiao still didn¡¯t speak and handed over the fruits he was carrying to Elona and then walked over to Snow, picked her up, and set her down on the bed. ¡°Ah, what are you doing brother? Why did you suddenly pick me up and set me down on the bed¡­ hehe, can you not hold back anymore? Okay, as long as it¡¯s you, I can do anything¡­¡± ¡°Okay Snow, not really in the mood to mess around right now¡­ I have something important to ask.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± She was a little out of it, if her brother came so late in such a rush, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple to drop the fruits off. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°It went alright, I gave the fruits to Elona.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s asking about the fruits? I¡¯m asking about you¡­ did something happen? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°¡­ just some light wounds.¡± ¡°Light? Then you were injured!¡± Snow quickly reached out and felt around his body before feeling the scab on his chest and stopping. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Just a sword wound, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Who made it!?¡± ¡°Sister Ying accidentally cut me.¡± ¡°Hah? That bitch hurt you? It¡¯s not okay even if it was an accident¡­ where is she!?¡± ¡°Lying down right next to you.¡± ¡°Okay, since she hurt you, watch me sit on her!¡± Saying that, Snow felt around until she touched ShenDai Ying¡¯s face, then got up and lifted her butt and got ready to sit down. ¡°Ah¡­ my little sister, stop messing around!¡± ¡°Hmph, who¡¯s messing around, since she cut you, I¡¯m going to sit on her face with my butt, that¡¯s fair, no?¡± ¡°Uh, what kind of logic is that?¡± ¡°A child¡¯s logic!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you what happened, alright!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I want you¡­ to tell me while hugging me, and also I don¡¯t want you to have a long face while doing it, cheer up!¡± ¡°Cheer up? ¡­ Sigh, you brat.¡± When Lin Xiao heard her ¡®unreasonable¡¯ request, he stopped and seemed to realize something and stopped arguing with her. Sometimes he really questioned whether she was actually blind or not, she may be blind but often times she saw right through him. She didn¡¯t know what happened but knew he was in some trouble and could tell he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she acted like that to try to get him to relax a bit. ¡°Brother, I remember you telling me that since it already happened, there¡¯s no use being sad and the most important thing was to resolve the issue on time. So¡­ you don¡¯t have to be sad anymore!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, okay, I really can¡¯t win against you. I¡¯m not sad anymore.,¡­ okay?¡± Lin Xiao sighed but did feel a lot more relaxed. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have much time, I¡¯ll just summarize it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sister Ying was infected and I hope you can help her maintain her situation until the cure is developed.¡± ¡°¡­ What? She was infected?¡± Snow reached out and felt ShenDai Ying¡¯s face in disbelief. CH 538 During the academy tournament, when ShenDai Ying fell into Charles¡¯s trap and got electrocuted, she didn¡¯t pass out and almost finished off Charles. From that one could see that her resistance to magic saved her life. In Snow¡¯s opinion, the reason the bug went back to sleep was first because of Lin Xiao awakening her and second because of her natural resistance to magic power. ¡°So don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll make it!¡± ¡°But why is she¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, do you think she¡¯s you, do you think she has unlimited energy? She¡¯s exhausted after that fight, along with you messing around in her head, she¡¯s completely spent! ¡­ Anyways, don¡¯t worry. We have the fruits, so I can crack the black core soon and develop the cure and help your sister Ying!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Snow confidently patted her chest, but she lacked confidence as she spoke and stopped moving and muttered, ¡°But brother¡­¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°Just¡­ no! It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ll find out tomorrow anyways.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? ¡­ Snow, are you still hiding something from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ShenDai Ying is just too tired, I¡¯ll find some people to use blessing prayers for her overnight and then along with some supplements, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Really? You better not be trying to trick me¡­¡± ¡°Who would! Do you not trust me? ¡­ Okay then, let me promise you! When you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll see a beautiful ShenDia Ying smiling and saying good morning, is that fine?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay then.¡± Lin Xiao still wasn¡¯t sure, but Snow wouldn¡¯t lie to him, so he just patted her head and went to sleep. Although he was still full of magic power and his wound was healed by Elena, but he was just too tired. It was late and he was too tired to go back to the inn, so he went to the church¡¯s dorms and Elona lead him to an empty room and he immediately went to sleep. Right now, sleeping wasn¡¯t just to replenish magic, but also to organize his thoughts. Although he successfully brought the fruit back and Snow promised she would quickly develop a cure, he felt like some things were still far from over. He¡¯s been so busy recently that he hasn¡¯t had the free time to just think, now that he could relax a bit, he realized that he was already swept in deep. In the start, he was just a normal investigator and came for this S rank mission, but now that the mission was already over, he still couldn¡¯t leave this city. He didn¡¯t want to stick his nose into everything, but for Elena, he was still swept up in the Enlightenment society¡¯s plot. He didn¡¯t want to be a hero, but for ShenDai Ying, he had to personally find the third apostle to get revenge! There were so many things he didn¡¯t want to do but in the end, he still did them¡­ perhaps what he said to Xiao Tian was right, that sometimes one had to walk in the opposite direction of their goals. ¡°Speaking of that, he¡¯s changed a lot recently¡­¡± He still doesn¡¯t know whether Xiao Tian met the third apostle or not and what he talked to him about. The bad news was that Xiao Tian still wouldn¡¯t admit that he met the third apostle and Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t interrogate him and could only observe his behavior. He was originally an optimistic and cheerful boy, but on the way back, he became silent and depressed and it was like he was a completely different person. The reason Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t happy was because Sister Ying was in trouble, but why was Xiao Tian unhappy? Wasn¡¯t his beloved sister right next to him? ¡°Could the third apostle have said something to him?¡± Lin Xiao eliminated all other possibilities and the only answer he arrived at was that bastard doing something. But¡­ although Lin Xiao could guess who was behind it, he had no energy to think about other things. He still had a lot of things to do, so how could he play therapist for Xiao Tian? Also, he had such a gentle and loving sister with him, so Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think that he would do anything really stupid. If he were really that stupid¡­ then it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°Yawn¡­ I wonder what Caesar will do next.¡± Lin Xiao rolled over and suddenly thought about his stubborn friend. Caesar had already obtained information about the missing Holy sword and was headed forth to investigate, but he suddenly got information about Lin Xiao being in danger, so he went to help him instead. Although neither of them said anything, he was touched by Caesar¡¯s choice, but unfortunately, Caesar went for nothing and his information expired. But that was nothing to Caesar, as long as he didn¡¯t stop looking, he could always find more information. Since Lin Xiao was fine and the final ingredient needed was already in their hands, then there was nothing left to do in this city and he could finally leave for the front lines to investigate! Where was the missing sword? What are they planning to do with it? Will Caesar be able to find it and return to become the hero¡¯s disciple? Those answers will slowly be revealed along with Caesar¡¯s departure, but none of that had anything to do with Lin Xiao. But, he shouldn¡¯t say that. Every time he says that and says that he won¡¯t get involved no matter what¡­ he ends up being slapped in the face with his own words and now his face was already too swollen. ¡°Impossible! I definitely won¡¯t slap myself again, even if Claire kneels down and begs me, I won¡¯t give a shit about the rebellion¡­¡± Lin Xiao fell asleep thinking about that tomboy. Yes, he didn¡¯t lie, this time he was resolved, he won¡¯t help no matter what even if she begs, but he forgot about something¡­ What if he voluntarily goes and helps? ¡­ ¡­ The youth fell deep asleep but didn¡¯t know that it would last a full two days. Although nothing big happened, but there were still some ripples. As Lin Xiao was blissfully asleep, everyone else was quite busy. He thought he didn¡¯t do much and just picked some fruits and chased away a bad guy. But he never expected what happened in the plague zone to frighten so many people. The first was Mina! Mina fainted from personally witnessing eighth-level magic, when she returned, she immediately reported everything she saw to Deborah. Deborah thought it was too exaggerated like it was out of a fairy tale, but she knew Mina wasn¡¯t one to lie and exaggerate, and Lin Xiao was fancied by the princess and the grand Marshall, so it was possible. So she immediately recorded everything and urgently delivered the information to Claire. You would have expected that princess Claire would be surprised and immediately go visit Lin Xiao when he returned since she was in love with him¡­ But what was surprising was that after receiving Deborah¡¯s letter, Claire was indifferent and just reread it to make sure she didn¡¯t miss anything and then burned it. The next day, she did what she had to do like nothing had happened. She clearly liked Lin Xiao and even mustered the courage to confess, so why was she acting so cold? ¡°My daughter, are you really not going to see him?¡± The old man lying on the bed smiled and asked. CH 539 No one understood Claire better than her own father. ¡°See him? No need, I still have other things I need to do.¡± Claire cleaned while chatting with her father. Lately, her father¡¯s illness has been acting up again, just a while ago he could still barely walk for a bit, but now he couldn¡¯t even get off his bed anymore, which made Claire worried. He¡¯s been regularly taking medicine yet he hasn¡¯t been getting better, why? Claire couldn¡¯t find an answer and could only visit him often and talk with him. ¡°Are you really not going? Cough¡­ strange, that doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡± It was like her father was more concerned with Lin Xiao than she was, he thought a bit and tried asking, ¡°Are you perhaps, embarrassed?¡± ¡°What am I embarrassed about? I said what I needed to and he understands my feelings.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t need to.¡± Claire shrugged and told him about what happened. ¡°According to Deborah, Lin Xiao was ambushed, but he beat them away with eighth-level magic. ShenDai Ying was injured but she¡¯s receiving treatment from Saintess Snow, so they should be fine.¡± ¡°So you already know?¡± George realized it wasn¡¯t that his daughter didn¡¯t care, but she already understood what happened, so she didn¡¯t go to him, she was probably worried about annoying him. ¡°Sigh, you were so unruly and thoughtless when you were younger¡­ now I¡¯ve never seen you treat me so well.¡± ¡°Old man, what are you getting jealous of over a boy?¡± ¡°How can I not worry when my daughter is about to run away with that stinking brat!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to run away? We¡¯re still far from that.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, already saying we?¡± George coughed and then seriously asked, ¡°But was what you said true? Lin Xiao really can cast eighth-level magic?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Claire nodded. Speaking of it, that information also frightened her. She¡¯s aware of how strong Lin Xiao is, but this time she still found it hard to believe. How strong was eighth-level magic? Claire wasn¡¯t a magician so she couldn¡¯t precisely pinpoint it, but as a representative ruler, she understood what it meant. That level of magician was akin to a national treasure, on the battlefield, they can single-handedly level a city and was stronger than any army! But Lin Xiao was just sixteen, how could he possibly be so strong? No matter how gifted, he was still a human, and his strength already surpassed human limits, even songs minstrels sang of didn¡¯t have anyone like him in it. But the truth was placed right in front of her and he sent a cult leader running, which made Claire remember something that Grand Marshall Barrett once joked about. Perhaps Lin Xiao was possessed by something and he may look young, but he was actually a monster! Claire just laughed, but¡­ it might be true! ¡°A sixteen-year-old that can cast eighth-level magic¡­¡± Claire was worried about Lin Xiao himself, but George was worried about his effect on his kingdom. Now he was just happy that the kid wasn¡¯t an enemy and another good thing was that he good friends with Claire. ¡°Sigh, it seems I had a lapse in judgment¡­¡± When he finally realized how strong that kid was, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and recall what had happened. Before Lin Xiao left, Claire acted on her own initiative and gave the precious Gotham¡¯s dragon to Lin Xiao. At that time, he thought Claire was carried away with her own emotions and did something that rash. But now his thoughts completely changed, it seems like Claire had the foresight to see that Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t normal and was worthy. If it wasn¡¯t for her giving it to him beforehand, if they waited until now after his strength was exposed, he would just think they¡¯re just flattering him. ¡°It seems like I really am old.¡± George shook his head and silently decided to not get involved with Claire¡¯s business anymore, if she likes Lin Xiao, then as long as he treated her well, he would accept him. ¡°Speaking of it, what¡¯s the situation with the rebels? Are the front lines fighting again?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re still taking care of the negotiations.¡± Based on the plan they decided, Barrett would avoid fighting but secretly train his forces to be prepared. Ont he other hand, finance minister Taike lead a thousand officials and used the excuse of negotiations to buy time. ¡°This was all thanks to Lin Xiao, if it weren¡¯t for him standing up against everyone and deciding on the plan, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a good spot.¡± Claire couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously smile. ¡°Sigh, okay, okay, he¡¯s the best! He¡¯s not only strong but also smart, and mature, other than not being handsome, he¡¯s the perfect man.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s perfect¡­ he¡¯s also handsome.¡± ¡°A stinking kid that you can¡¯t pick out of a crowd is handsome? ¡­ Cough, cough, okay.¡± George was speechless and didn¡¯t know why his cough was getting worse. Claire remembered it was time for his medicine so she quickly brought it over and fed it to him which relieved him a lot. ¡°Sigh, when is this coughing going to get better?¡± Claire couldn¡¯t help but feel heavy after watching her father recover a bit after drinking the medicine. She was confused about how her father was getting worse even when taking his medicine on time. At first, she suspected poison, but she investigated all the possibilities and didn¡¯t find anything. Then could it be the medicine? No, it was specially prepared by the royal family¡¯s doctors and Claire even got people to look the prescription over and there were no signs of anything. ¡°Sigh, forget it, a day is a day¡­ it¡¯s enough if I can just make it until that Reese comes back.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Reese was Claire¡¯s older brother, the eldest son. Although he was arrogant, unruly, and not liked, he was still family, and since George was about to die, he still wanted to see his son at least once. ¡°Father, I already have people looking, but they can¡¯t find anything, it¡¯s like he just vanished.¡± ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s probably hiding from me.¡± George sighed and didn¡¯t want to continue on that topic, so he just waved his hands to let Claire leave. ¡°Then father, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± ¡°Go do what you need to do. Oh right, get someone to bring some sweet pear pudding.¡± ¡°Sweet pear pudding? Father, you¡¯re so sick, are you still eating deserts?¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with that, I already have nothing I can do, can¡¯t I at least have some pudding?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor already said that it¡¯s fine if I eat it, and it can help with my coughing.¡± ¡°Help with your coughing? Why does it just feel like it¡¯s getting worse¡­¡± Claire just quietly muttered before calling someone to bring her father¡¯s favorite sweet and then silently left. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lin Xiao is awake yet¡­ maybe I should go visit him.¡± CH 540 Lin Xiao wasn¡¯t awake yet and he slept for two days before waking up on the third. The burden from the previous fight was too hard, along with the fight with the internal demon and he was just exhausted. But thanks to his innate ability to gather power while asleep, he was completely recovered. What made him happier was that after his long dream, the first person he saw was ShenDai Ying. ¡°Sister Ying?¡± ¡°Hehe, good morning, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Lin Xiao remembered what Snow had promised him and realized that she made it come true. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m so dizzy, how long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°Two full days, if it weren¡¯t for Snow assuring me that you were fine, I was really worried that you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± ShenDai Ying leaned over and gently caressed his head, like a mother concerned for her child. ¡°Two days? ¡­ But sister Ying, you weren¡¯t here for that long, right?¡± Lin Xiao realized that she didn¡¯t know when he would wake up, yet she was still the first person he saw when he woke up and said good morning, didn¡¯t that mean she was by his side until he woke up? When he thought about that, Lin Xiao felt warm inside, but also worried. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do and I can¡¯t leave so I kept you company.¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t it boring?¡± Lin Xiao was still immersed in his small happiness and didn¡¯t notice anything strange about what she said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t, I was pretty happy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of time I can spend so peacefully like this, I really was happy waiting here for you¡­ usually, I can¡¯t beat you in a debate, but since you couldn¡¯t wake up, you couldn¡¯t respond no matter what I said, so that was pretty interesting.¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡­¡± Lin Xiao felt like he was being embraced by blissful happiness as he looked at her smile and he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her! But he suddenly noticed something off, he was lying on the bed, while she was sitting on a chair facing the bed. The problem was that the chair she was sitting on was strange¡­ ¡°¡­ Sister Ying, this is?¡± Lin Xiao was startled and immediately sat up! So this was why ShenDai Ying said she had nothing to do and couldn¡¯t go out! ¡°W-why are you sitting in a wheelchair?¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Xiao, how come you don¡¯t even know something like that? ¡­ I¡¯m sitting in one because I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that¡­ so, you can¡¯t use your legs?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Yes, she couldn¡¯t use her legs since she woke up, she still had feeling in them but couldn¡¯t control them. Even if she struggled she could barely wriggle a toe, so walking was completely out of the question. ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s going on!? Didn¡¯t Snow say that the bug was asleep and you were fine?¡± ¡°She was saying that my life was fine and wouldn¡¯t die, but she didn¡¯t promise you anything else.¡± ¡°Hah? ¡­ Damn brat, she tricked me!¡± He was confused why Snow wanted to say something last night but didn¡¯t and it ended up being this! Now he was just thinking about one thing, and that was why couldn¡¯t she use her legs. So he quickly questioned her and she didn¡¯t hide anything and told him. It actually wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Although the bug was asleep, this time it was different. Last time there was only a small amount, so there were no symptoms, but this time she encountered much more. She could forcibly suppress the bugs but couldn¡¯t expel them from her body, so all the bugs were gathered in her body and blocked the paths in her legs and creating this symptom. ¡°So that means you can be helped? ¡­ As long as we finish off all of them, then wouldn¡¯t you be able to move again?¡± ¡°It seems that way.¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t scare me! I thought your legs¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, who was scaring you? You scared yourself, I didn¡¯t even say anything yet!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s because I was worried about you if you really became crippled, then I¡­¡± ¡°You what!?¡± ShenDai Ying felt like he was going to say something disrespectful and interrupted him, ¡°Would you not want me if I became crippled?¡± ¡°Of course not! Even if you really became crippled I would still marry you and feed you so that you wouldn¡¯t even need legs to walk!¡± ¡°Hm? How would I walk without legs?¡± ¡°By rolling! As long as I feed you fat enough that you become a meatball, wouldn¡¯t you be able to roll around?¡± ¡°Lin Xiao!?¡± ShenDai Ying realized he was joking around, she wanted to hit him! But when he saw him smiling and imagining being fed like a pig, she was also amused. Just like that, the two of them began teasing each other and the room was filled with a happy atmosphere. ShenDai Ying was originally worried that Lin Xiao would be sad because of her legs, but now it wasn¡¯t a big deal, as long as the medicine is created, then her legs would be healed. As the victim, she was relieved, but she didn¡¯t know that even though Lin Xiao was smiling, he was clenching his fists and made a decision. A certain main culprit was already sentenced to death! CH 541 ShenDai Ying was infected by the soul-devouring bug which made her unable to walk¡­ although it was only temporary, it still made Lin Xiao angry. The person he was angry at was naturally the culprit, the third apostle! Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care what ShenDai Ying thought, whether she cared or not, but he already decided that he was going to make the third apostle pay! Just wait! Even if he doesn¡¯t know his true identity¡­ Lin Xiao will be able to find him as long as he looks. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell that to ShenDai Ying, because it was pointless. To Lin Xiao, he was already very happy just spending time peacefully with her, so there was no point in mentioning heavy topics like that. But¡­ cough, he had to say, after finding out that ShenDai Ying had to use a wheelchair, he found her more beautiful. It was a strange feeling, if the previous her was like a beautiful peony and carried a secret like a thorn so that no one could approach, then the current her was like a soft cherry blossom that makes one want to embrace and protect it for a lifetime. She was wearing a loose nightgown and her lower half was bare, the upper part covered her butt and between her legs, but her long white legs were revealed and it was like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. ¡°Not being able to move my legs is a really great thing.¡± ShenDai Ying said that while they were talking. ¡°Did you know Lin Xiao? I received a mission to monitor Yao Zi and report on your movements, although it wasn¡¯t something too bad, I had a feeling that a dangerous assassination mission would soon follow¡­ but now I don¡¯t have to do any of that!¡± Because she couldn¡¯t move her legs, Shen Yue Ge put a temporary pause on all her missions until her legs could recover. In other words, she didn¡¯t have to do anything as long as she was still sitting in a wheelchair¡­ she lost a pair of legs in exchange for inner peace and freedom. ¡°But there¡¯s still something bad¡­ although I¡¯m free, Xiao Hua is suffering. When the master heard I was injured, she was scolded for not watching after me strictly and letting me mess around with a stinking kid which lead me to be injured. She was told that if she lets something similar happen again, she would be severely punished!¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I feel bad for Xiao Hua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But, wait! Who¡¯s that stinking kid you mentioned? ¡­ It¡¯s not me, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, who else could it be but you? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your fault that I¡¯m crippled and that Xiao Hua got scolded! ¡­ So, you have to take responsibility for us!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ for us?¡± ¡°Hehe, forget it¡­ Lin Xiao, let me show you something good.¡± ShenDai Ying wanted to show Lin Xiao her high-end wheelchair! ¡°This is a special wheelchair Snow gave me! Made out of steel with a high-end sheepskin seat along with a magic-powered self-driving system, it¡¯s super fast! The latest magic battery also charges in a minute and lasts for two hours!¡± It was like ShenDai Ying was showing off her toy, she gently moved the stick on the chair and it started moving, left and right and it could even spin in circles. With such a high-end wheelchair, was it even a problem if you couldn¡¯t walk? Lin Xiao also felt like asking Snow for one. ¡°Lin Xiao, look! I can even¡­ ah!¡± As she spun around, the slipper on her feet accidentally shot out and left her foot bare. ¡°Um¡­ Lin Xiao, can you help me get my shoe.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Um¡­ can you help me wear it as well.¡± ¡°Ah? O-okay.¡± Lin Xiao realized that she couldn¡¯t wear her own shoes, so he kneeled down and held her feet with one hand and held the shoe with the other. But it¡¯s really no wonder that Lin Xiao was a pervert, as he held her soft feet, he really wanted to take a good look and rub it. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t move her legs and had to rely on him to take care of her, so it probably wasn¡¯t too good to take advantage of her, right? As he was hesitating, a voice came from outside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Eh? Elena?¡± Lin Xiao could already tell who it was without even turning around. He quickly put her shoe back on and turned to explain. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! We¡¯re not¡­¡± ¡°No need to explain.¡± Elena was unexpectedly not angry, she even nodded with satisfaction. She walked in a room put down a washbowl and gave the towel to Lin Xiao. ¡°Since you like touching her legs, then you can have your fill.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Take the towel and help her wipe her legs.¡± ¡°Hah? W-wipe her legs?¡± ¡°Snow said that in order to stabilize her condition, she can¡¯t really become crippled, so someone has to wipe her leg and massage them daily. She originally made me do it, but I didn¡¯t want to¡­ since you like it, I¡¯ll let you do it.¡± ¡°Hey! Elena!¡± Elena already ran off before waiting for Lin Xiao to say anything. And this, the job of wiping and massaging her legs fell onto Lin Xiao. Gulp¡­ To Elena, it may be an annoying job, but to Lin Xiao, it was a gift! No¡­. a reward! ¡°So, please¡­ Lin Xiao, help me wipe and massage my legs.¡± ¡°But¡­ is it okay?¡± ¡°Of course, or rather, it¡¯s best if you do it!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m coming!¡± Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back as he wet the towel and began carefully wiping her legs. As he wiped her legs, he used his other hand to gently massaged the wiped area to improve blood circulation. He moved slowly and kept a steady rhythm so that it didn¡¯t hurt but so that she could also feel the pressure. ShenDai Ying closed her eyes and comfortably leaned back to enjoy the massage. She had absolute trust in Lin Xiao and let him do as he pleased to her. And Lin Xiao? He thought that the would take this opportunity to thoroughly enjoy her legs, but when he actually started massaging her, he didn¡¯t feel lust and was calm. ShenDai Ying was injured and the only thing he could do was to take care of her legs. The room became quiet and the only thing that could be heard was the sound of the towel wiping against her skin. This kind of peaceful and comfortable environment was too hard to come by for her and she finally fell asleep. Lin Xiao smiled and finished up, then covered her with a blanket and silently left the room with the basin. ¡°I thought you would take this chance to have your full, I never expected you to finish so quickly.¡± ¡°Eh? Elena!?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly saw his aloof maid right when he left the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did you come back?¡± CH 542 Right when Lin Xiao walked out the door, he heard someone calling from behind. When he turned to look, it happened to be Elena, so he was curious and asked. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you already leave, why did you come back?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Hah? So you¡¯ve been peeping on us at the door the whole time?¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t make it sound so disgusting, I wasn¡¯t peeping¡­ I was just worried you would do something to her, so I was just monitoring you.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ isn¡¯t that just peeping!¡± ¡°I-I already said I wasn¡¯t! Damn pervert, you¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Just as Elena was about to get riled up, Lin Xiao shushed her and pointed to ShenDai Ying who was inside the room, as if saying to quiet down so as to not wake her. Elena looked inside the room and saw ShenDai Ying fast asleep, so she also didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so she stopped talking. ¡°What, did you need something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it seems so.¡± Who knows how they were able to communicate, could it have been with their thoughts? Or were their hearts linked? Elena didn¡¯t even say anything, yet Lin Xiao could immediately tell that she needed something. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± So Lin Xiao walked into the yard and found a quire corner and Elena followed close behind. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, so go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, but¡­¡± Elena grabbed her left arm with her right hand and fidgeted a bit. ¡°Hurry up and say it¡­ what, you can get embarrassed?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re embarrassed!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just the two of us, there¡¯s no one else here, what are you embarrassed about?¡± ¡°¡­ Tsk, how annoying.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t respond to what Lin Xiao said, and it wasn¡¯t like he was wrong. ¡°I want to ask you something, you can choose to not answer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, go ahead and ask away.¡± Elena paused then opened her mouth, then swallowed her words again. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t understand why she was so conflicted. Could it be about the breast charging incident? It¡¯s possible, but with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t ask. On the way back, Lin Xiao tried asking her about why her chest could replenish magic power, but Elena didn¡¯t say anything and feigned ignorance, and if he asked too much, she got angry! She probably didn¡¯t want to discuss it because she was embarrassed, was what Lin Xiao thought. So if that wasn¡¯t the question, what else could she ask? ¡°I want to ask, what did you do with ShenDai Ying at that time?¡± ¡°Hm? What time?¡± ¡°Just¡­ when she pierced you. When she fell asleep and you passed out and she was fine after she woke up again¡­ you did something to her at that time, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I accidentally went into her sea of consciousness.¡± ¡°What? How is that¡­ hm, it¡¯s possible. You have a strong will and at that time she was weak and along with the power I gave you¡­ tsk! I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.¡± Elena was analyzing what happened and suddenly mentioned the incident where she charged up his magic power, so she blushed and changed the topic. ¡°Then, you must have seen something there, right?¡± ¡°Hm, I did.¡± Since Elena was curious, Lin Xiao truthfully told Elena about everything he saw. ¡°Just like that, then I forcibly brought her out¡­ so, why are you suddenly worried about her?¡± It made no sense that the demon king would suddenly be worried about ShenDai Ying who she detested! ¡°I¡¯m not, I was worried that you would see something bad in that vixen¡¯s head and it would traumatize you and you became an idiot, so I asked. But it seems like you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°So you aren¡¯t worried about her, but you¡¯re actually worried about me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was worried about you¡­ hm? No! ¡­Pffft, who would be worried about a pervert like you?¡± Elena accidentally slipped up, and when she saw Lin Xiao¡¯s smile, she realized she fell into his trap and tried to deny it. But no matter how much she tried to deny it, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t believe her and felt warm inside¡­ No wonder she was embarrassed, it was because she was worried about him and was afraid of him noticing that fact. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m strong-willed! Her internal demons can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Pervert, of course not¡­ but what about her?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ after all this time, you should have an idea, right? Or are you still going to make her wait?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Lin Xiao fell silent when he heard her question. He knew what she meant, this time he could use his mental fortitude to save her, but what about after? ¡°But I already¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to refute, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re planning on waiting until things are finished with Gotham Kingdom, then after we go back, you¡¯ll kidnap the bride on their wedding day, right?¡± ¡°Yeah! Since you know, then why¡­ oh, I get it, you must think that I¡¯m afraid of doing that, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course, I don¡¯t think that. Who are you? You¡¯re the fearless Lin Xiao! You even trained the demon king to become your maid, forcing her to wash your clothes, cook and even rub her chest¡­ you¡¯re not even afraid of doing something like that, what else could you be afraid of?¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not like I want to¡­ but your chest is so large, and you keep seducing me with it, what a shame it would be to not rub it, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Lin Xiao quietly muttered. ¡°What did you say!? You want to say that again?¡± ¡°Uh, n-nothing¡­ okay, since you know I¡¯m not afraid of doing that, then what are you angry about?¡± ¡°Naive! Lin Xiao, wake up! Are you really planning on doing that? Can you please be realistic? Do you think that kind of idiotic idea can give her happiness?¡± Perhaps it was sympathy for ShenDai Ying, or anger at Lin Xiao¡¯s arrogance, but Elena loudly rebuked him and every single word pierced those fake delusions! CH 543 ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing¡­ you¡¯re so strong you can ignore society¡¯s rules and break countries¡¯ agreements and forcibly remove ShenDai Ying from her shackles!¡± But¡­ what about it? Even if you snatched her away, then what? Then you would surely want to spend your days happily with her. You might be happy, but what about her? Once you take her away, she will lose everything and can¡¯t return to her home anymore, her family, her friends. ¡°Lin Xiao, do you think you¡¯re cool by doing that? Peh! That¡¯s just irresponsible laziness! ¡­ You can¡¯t save her like that!¡± For safety, they would have to hide their names and live in hiding. But can you be happy living like that? ¡°Since you want to make her happy, then you should let her be happy out under the sun and not forcibly pull her out of an abyss and back down into another with you! ¡­ You aren¡¯t helping her in that case, you¡¯re just hurting her!¡± ¡°But¡­ Demon king, you sure are kind, you make it seem like you hate her yet you¡¯re so considerate of her¡­ actually, you like her, right?¡± ¡°Hah? I don¡¯t like that vixen¡­ Lin Xiao, you still have the energy to joke with me?¡± ¡°Hehe, why are you so angry? I¡¯ve actually thought about what you just said.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why aren¡¯t you thinking of another idea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of one.¡± ¡°Do you understand that doing that¡­ hm? What did you say? You really have another idea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Liar¡­ when did you think of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it before, but I just decided on it right now. If it wasn¡¯t for that scolding, I really wasn¡¯t sure about it, so I really have to thank you.¡± ¡°Hmph, thanking me after being scolded, are you a pervert? So, what are you planning on doing?¡± ¡°I have a perfect plan, but I need your help¡­ Elena, can you help me?¡± ¡°Hah? Why do I have to help you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your master and you¡¯re my most obedient and cutest maid!¡± ¡°Did you eat honey, saying these sickly sweet things?¡± ¡°No, I drank your milk.¡± ¡°Say that again!?¡± ¡°Just kidding, you don¡¯t have milk, yet¡­ So saying you¡¯re my most obedient and cutest maid is already a sweet compliment for you? It seems like you really like being my maid, I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°Hah? ¡­ I don¡¯t like it! Y-you pervert, messing with me again.¡± ¡°Hehe, Elena, you¡¯ve dropped your guard! Watch this!¡± Lin Xiao threw Elena¡¯s arms open and then opened his hands extending them towards her chest. ¡°Pervert! Y-you dare!?¡± ¡°Hehe, just kidding¡­ Anyway, can you help me?¡± Just as he was about to grab them he suddenly stopped but still left his hands there menacingly. ¡°You¡¯re my master now, do I have a choice?¡± She stared at his hands and slowly took a step back. ¡°So, how do you want me to help? You¡¯re not thinking of getting me to act as the demon king and invading the city with demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s not a bad idea, but I want you to do something else.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and looked around, after making sure there was no one else, he approached Elena¡¯s ear and began whispering. ¡°Just say it, stop trying to lick my ear!¡± ¡°Tsk, I only like your chest, I¡¯m not a real pervert, who would do something like that!¡± ¡°Just hurry and say it!¡± ¡°Cough, actually my plan is to¡­¡± Compared to bride snatching, Lin Xiao¡¯s new plan was more complicated, but it was also more reliable and safer. The only downside was that it took a while longer, but there was still ample time to stop the wedding. Actually, the main driving force for forming the plan was because of ShenDai Ying¡¯s injuries. Lin Xiao suddenly realized while helping her wipe her legs that she was temporarily free of her shackles because she was injured. And with that as the starting point, he thought of his current perfect plan! ¡°So you want to break her legs and permanently cripple her?¡± Elena paused and suddenly realized something. ¡°That just might really work! If she became crippled, then Caesar¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t agree, Shen Yue Ge won¡¯t send her to missions, and she would be completely free¡­ good idea Lin XIao! You¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°Smart my ass! In what way is that a good idea? Breaking her legs¡­ I can¡¯t believe you can even think of something like that. Her legs are so beautiful, there¡¯s no way I would let them break!¡± ¡°Then¡­ breaking her arms? Poking her eyes out? Those are fine too.¡± ¡°Elena, are you a devil?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the demon king.¡± ¡°Enough! Just be quiet and listen!¡± Lin Xiao grabbed her ear and quickly told her of his plan. ¡°It¡¯s still soon now, there¡¯s maybe around a month before the plan can be carried out, but you need to be mentally prepared now and cooperate with me when it¡¯s time, there¡¯s no room for error.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening¡­ wait, what did you say? ¡­ Are you really planning on doing that? Lin Xiao! H-how could you¡­¡± The more she heard, the more startled she became. That ridiculous plan completely surpassed her understanding and it was hard for her to accept, but if it was Lin Xiao, then he may actually be able to carry it out! ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll do this, then I¡¯ll do that, then let¡¯s¡­ do you get it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­. but, aren¡¯t you still missing something?¡± Elena nodded like she understood while rubbing her ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t have that thing, your plan won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! So¡­ I need your help to think of something.¡± Lin Xiao grabbed her ear again and told her about what he needed. ¡°As the demon king, surely there¡¯s something you know about that can do what I want. So please help me think of something!¡± ¡°Tsk, let me think¡­ Bloodstained tricolor grass, that should satisfy your requirements.¡± ¡°Bloodstained tricolor grass?¡± Lin Xiao was ecstatic after he heard Elena¡¯s description. CH 544 According to Elena, that bloodstained tricolor plant grows in the miasma valley at the edges of the forest of the end. The bloodstained grass required harsh growing conditions, not only did it need the right temperature and minimal sunlight, but it also needed a certain amount of miasma. Those kind of conditions were nightmarish to humans, so there were nowhere the grass grew other than at the forest of the end. Its uses were also limited and had little medicinal value, so not many people even knew about it. Fortunately, the demon king knew. ¡°It can satisfy all of the requirements you had.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°But Lin Xiao, I don¡¯t get it, what are you planning to do with it?¡± Based on what she knew of the plant, it wasn¡¯t a fatal poison, nor a miracle cure, it was only a plant that caused a special reaction in people. Although Elena knew of his plan, she still couldn¡¯t guess what he was planning to use it for. ¡°Some things are better left unknown¡­ otherwise it won¡¯t work when the time comes.¡± ¡°¡­ Hmph, I want to see just want kind of plan it is!¡± ¡°Hehe, no rush. Based on my estimations, in about a month, we can start after we finish things¡­ just wait.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and started planning. Although he knew where the grass was, it was too far and he still had a lot of things left to do, so he couldn¡¯t go personally and had to get someone to help. Other than him and Elena, there was no one else who knew the real usage of it, so even if he asked someone else he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his plan being exposed. ¡°I still might have to ask that tomboy¡­¡± After thinking about it, Lin Xiao still felt like he couldn¡¯t ask those unreliable mercenaries and had to ask someone he knew. In Gotham Kingdom, Claire was the best choice, and with her earnest character, he would feel reassured. ¡°So, are you going to look for Claire now?¡± ¡°No, before that, I still have something important to do.¡± ¡°Something important¡­ what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find out the third apostle¡¯s real identity and drag him out.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay.¡± Elena opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something but she stopped and swallowed her words again. Lin Xiao¡¯s tone was as normal, but his words were too crazy¡­ Who did he take the third apostle for? He¡¯s still one of the heads of the cult, please give him some respect. The third apostle was a strong black magician with many underlings, he was undoubtedly the most annoying opponent Lin Xiao has come across! With someone like that who has remained hidden for all these years, how could he be found that easily? But¡­ Elena was already used to listening to Lin Xiao¡¯s absurd and arrogant words. Because he was Lin Xiao, no matter what he said, as long as he becomes serious, he can do it. Elena thought about how much pleading, and forcing she had to do to finally drag Lin Xiao here to get him to help her, but he was still lacking motivation¡­ but now? Now Elena could only lament at the third apostle¡¯s fate¡­ Sigh, third apostle, why did you have to go and do that? Just go off and do your own things, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t have been bothered, why did you have to come and hurt his lover? Friend, you messed with the one person you shouldn¡¯t have messed with. While Elena was lost in her thoughts, Lin Xiao was already walking out of the yard and she finally reacted and followed him. ¡°Hey, are you going right now?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ why, do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°I never said that¡­ what does your revenge for ShenDai Ying have to do with me?¡± ¡°Hehe, right.¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t mind and continued walking away while parting ways. ¡°Elena, stay here and help me take care of sister Ying. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll personally get back at that bastard for her injuries!¡± ¡°¡­ Hey, w-wait!¡± Elena got anxious when she saw him leaving without any hesitation and ran up to block him. ¡°Elena?¡± ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± ¡°I already said goodbye.¡± ¡°Then¡­. are you really going alone?¡± ¡°What else, are you going to accompany me?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t, if you beg me.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t understand at first, but when he took a close look he understood. She can never learn to be honest¡­ But even if he understood, he wouldn¡¯t expose her and continued acting along. Since she wanted to go and was embarrassed to initiate then he would be the bigger person and ask her. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re right! The third apostle is so strong and has a lot of forces under his command, what would happen if I was in danger alone?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so cunning and hides in the dark, so no matter how strong you are, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go alone.¡± Elena nodded and added on. Lin Xiao also nodded and continued fishing, ¡°The third apostle also has the black core that can control someone, if I were controlled without anyone to help me, that would be bad!¡± ¡°Right! At that time I can at least help you to forcibly release you from the illusions.¡± ¡°Also, another important thing! Although I have a lot of magic power, when I run out, if I had a portable magic power bank beside me, then I would have no worries!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Not only can I help you find enemies with my magic radar, my chest can also help you¡­ help¡­ peh! Damn pervert, don¡¯t mention that again!¡± Elena finally realized she fell into his trap again and blushed. ¡°Hehe, okay, okay¡­ anyways, I can¡¯t go along, so please come with Demon King!¡± Lin Xiao clasped his hands together and earnestly pleaded Elena. Elena was satisfied, ¡°Since you¡¯re begging me like that, then I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡± ¡°Manu thanks Demon King!¡± And just like that the strongest duo was born! But not as some power couple, but an unrivaled magician finally finding his portable magic power bank! ¡°Right¡­ Lin Xiao, have you ever thought about what would happen to you if you were infected?¡± Elena casually asked while they were on their way.